《Ace of the Dragon Division》 Chapter 0: Uncontrollable Power Xu Cheng looked at the broken pieces of glass on the floor, then at his palm, and the glass shards stuck to his skin. After shaking them off, he slowly squatted down and picked up the glass shards and took a closer look. There didnt seem like there was a problem; the craftsmanship and quality were both fine. But why was it that it crumbled like a piece of tofu when he grabbed it? Also, that doorknob from earlier Xu Cheng took a look, it was stainless steel aluminum alloy, so theoretically speaking, it shouldnt have broken that easily too. He walked from the exercise room into the living room in deep thought and noticed that Ran Jing and Shen Yao had already come back. Ran Jing was all fine, looking at documents and humming a joyful melody. However, Shen Yao looked like she had survived a heart attack as she laid on the sofa diagonally, her eyes looking forward without focus. Xu Cheng thought something was wrong, but he didnt bother to ask right away. Instead, he first walked to Ran Jings office desk quietly. He placed his hand on the table and asked, What happened to her? According to my experience in criminal investigation, she probably got hit hard by something mentally, Ran Jing replied. Xu Cheng nodded, thinking that he should still try to cheer Shen Yao up a little. So, he left Ran Jings office desk and walked towards the sofa. But just as he withdrew his hand from the desk, Ran Jing was deeply shocked because she noticed that after Xu Chengs palm left, that solid hardwood desk of hers had a new deep palm print! Ran Jings mouth was wide open as she looked at Xu Chengs back, completely dumbfounded by this guys background. I heard that when a womans dispirited, she will become happy again after eating. This is especially true for beautiful girls, Xu Cheng lightly said to Shen Yao. Shen Yao initially ignored Xu Cheng and was still dwelling in her own emotions. After a while, she turned around and asked Xu Cheng, What did you just say? I said, if you are feeling down, you can go eat something to cheer yourself up, Xu Cheng repeated. Not that one. Shen Yao shook her head. Xu Cheng frowned. What other one? Shen Yao, What did you call me? Xu Cheng slowly said, Beautiful girl? Shen Yao, Do I count as a beautiful girl? Xu Cheng nodded./ Of course! Shen Yao, Then what about in comparison to Chuxue? Xu Cheng hesitated for a bit and replied, You shine in a different way. You two are different types. Shen Yao immediately said as if she was about to cry, Then why the hell is it that when I took off my mask, those hardcore fans that were chasing me seconds ago like I was a million dollars immediately turned around and disappeared? Please, even though Im not Lin Chuxue, Im still good looking okay? They just ran after glancing at me, isnt that too rude?! Xu Cheng awkwardly hesitated and commented, You are still hung up on that? Why else would I be like this? Shen Yao stood up. The people that I come into contact with are all powerful or rich, and which one of them wasnt acting composed around me and trying hard to please me? Ran Jing chuckled at her desk, and she began explaining to Xu Cheng, So this is how things unfolded. Shen Yao was chased after by over a hundred fans and ran three blocks; you can only see this kind of scene in movies. When she ran into a dead end, she was pushed up against the wall by all those fans. Then, she took off her mask and sunglasses and pretended to be helpless with her eyes closed, I think what Shen Yao envisioned was going to happen was that she would be raped by all those fans, so she decided that she needed to display her vulnerable side to make those fans forgive her for pretending to be Lin Chuxue since shes also a beautiful woman. Xu Cheng smiled. And then? Ran Jing had to stop herself to laugh a bit more before continuing, And then she closed her eyes for less than 5 seconds, and when she opened them again, everyone was gone without a trace. After they realized that she wasnt Lin Chuxue, they didnt waste a second on her. Guess what I heard her saying with her eyes closed when I got to her? Shen Yao was about to throw herself at Ran Jing in order to shut her up. AHHHHHH, Ran Jing, Im going to kill you, dont say it! Xu Cheng reached out and wanted to pull Shen Yao back, but the result was awkwardly surprising. He tried to lightly grab onto a corner of Shen Yaos long skirt, and if it were during a normal day, with the kind of high-quality brand-name clothing that Shen Yao wore, a light pull would have caused no problem. At most, the corner would just slip out of Xu Chengs hand. But, today was different. Xu Cheng, terrified, saw that with a siii sound, Shen Yaos skirt was torn apart from the corner Xu Cheng was holding. Then, Shen Yaos porcelain white legs were exposed, and coincidently, she wasnt wearing any safety pants under her skirt, having just a rose-red underwear on. The picture seemed to be fixed at that moment. Shen Yao covered Ran Jings mouth with her hand, Ran Jing stared at Shen Yaos lower half, and the tattered piece of skirt remained in Xu Chengs hand. Time seemed to have stopped for a second at this moment. Xu Chengs mouth was wide open; he looked at the ripped fabric in his hand, then at Shen Yaos gradually reddening forehead and neck, and then Ran Jings big eyeballs. Moreover, Shen Yaos long legs, adorned with only a pair of underwear, were still maintained in the original running position. The scene was unusually quiet, but when Xu Cheng couldnt help but swallow his saliva, it triggered an explosive growl from Shen Yao. XU CHENG!! IM GOING TO KILL YOU! Shen Yaos entire face was red. She forcefully pulled the tattered fabric from Xu Chengs hand, wrapped it around her body to temporarily cover herself up, and then threw herself at Xu Cheng. Accident! Xu Cheng immediately explained before her fist was able to make its way towards him. Who knew the quality of your skirt was this bad! You are still talking? Shen Yao was so mad that she enunciated every word. Im going to call my dad and directly contact the boss here to kick you out and make you homeless! Rest assured, I didnt see anything! Really! Xu Cheng was afraid that she would go berserk, so he immediately explained. Shen Yao was already in a state of madness. I dont care! Im going to kill you! Can you go and wear some pants first? You are making things even more awkward right now! Xu Cheng grew a little impatient and gently pushed Shen Yao, who was charging at him. But who knew that he didnt control how much power he used, even though he later swore that he just lightly pushed her away. From Ran Jings perspective, she saw Shen Yao flying away at Xu Chengs push! Thats right, flew away. Like, there was a graceful arc in the air. With a scream, Shen Yao flew for about five meters and landed on the sofa. The parabolic trajectory made it impossible for Ran Jing to close her mouth and recover from the shock. Xu Cheng was shocked himself. He looked at his hands, then he looked at the Shen Yao five meters away with her head towards the floor and snow white legs straight up over the sofa, Xu Cheng knew tonight was going to be a sleepless night. Then, Shen Yaos resentful cry resounded from the room, Xu Cheng, you b-----d! At this moment, Xu Cheng really didnt know what else to say anymore. He ripped open a girls skirt, saw everything, and then sent the girl flying five meters away. Shen Yaos messy hair and clothes made her look like she was just ruthlessly tortured. Xu Cheng felt a little guilty, so he shuffled over and tried to comfort her, How about I will just stand here and let you hit me until you are happy And this is just one of the normal scenes in this novel. Stay tuned, because this novel is coming out soon! Hot-blooded soldier, pure love with childhood sweetheart, OP MC, face slap, humorous narratives, this book has the whole package! Chapter 1 – I Will Be Back! C Military Region Hospital C In the emergency room, five of the most elite doctors in the region were working together to operate on a young man covered in blood. His body was covered in tubes and needles. Other than the data on the electrocardiogram showing that he was still alive, the guy looked as good as dead. Outside of the emergency room, two blood-stained miserable soldiers in rugged clothing were waiting like ants on a hot pan, finding it impossible to calm down. Seeing how long the operation was dragging on, they could tell that the situation was becoming increasingly difficult. After enduring through at least two hours of torment, the operation rooms door finally opened. The two soldiers, the instructor, and the superior, all rushed over and surrounded the doctors. How about it? Amongst the five doctors, four of them sighed and left, leaving one behind to inform the group of the outcome. We saved him. The two soldiers and the superior all let out a sigh of relief, but from the doctors face, the instructor knew that he wasnt done talking. What are the aftereffects? What is the expected extent of recovery? The doctor sighed, The external and internal injuries arent concerning, but whats most serious was that a genetic serum was injected into him during the battle that even we only saw for the first time. Strictly speaking, this genetic fluid belongs to the defective chemical category. Due to the late rescue, the serum had merged into his bloodstream, completely forcing the decline of his various physical capabilities. This The instructor and the two comrades both had a bad feeling. What do you mean by a decline in physical capabilities? You mean, it will affect his overall strength and performance? The doctor nodded. And the effect isnt small. Later on, you can assess it. Im very sorry, and its a pity for such a great soldier! The two soldiers and the officers at the scene all didnt look too well after dismissing the doctor. The soldiers covered their faces in grief. One of them couldnt hold back his guilt and punched the wall, cutting his knuckles and bloodying his gloves. It was all my fault! he said with bloodshot eyes. Brother Cheng told me to retreat, it was me who It was fine if he didnt say anything, but the moment he started, the instructor grabbed onto his collar and said, Ive told you before every mission to completely follow Xu Chengs orders, especially during big operations like this. Did the two words follow orders go down your stomach? I I just wanted to grab a souvenir to commemorate the success of this operation, who knew there would still be a survivor! Just then, the superior in the chair across from them finally opened his mouth. What really happened? The other comrade squatted against the wall and slowly said, Brother Cheng told us to retreat, and when Luo Yi went back wanting to grab something symbolic, an old biochemistry researcher attacked him from behind. Brother Cheng pushed down Luo Yi but was injected by that old man with a large dose of unknown genetic fluid. Hearing what happened, the superior looked at Luo Yi. You cant absolve yourself from the blame. Luo Yi replied, I only feel sorry towards Brother Cheng. The instructor harshly interrupted, Its useless to say this nonsense, go in and look to see if hes fine. The two comrades finally got up and entered the ward. Staying behind, the instructor asked the superior, Can he still join the Dragon Division like this? The superior answered a bit unwillingly, The assessment mission was perfectly executed, and they did demolish the research base. However, many of Xu Chengs physical capabilities decline, and you also know that the Dragon Division only takes the elites. We will still have to wait for the assessment team to finish testing out his overall strength, but you should prepare for the worst. Of course, you shouldnt be discouraged. You recommended the three of them to Dragon, dont you still have the other two? They also finished this mission so that they can join Dragon now. The instructor didnt look too well, and he just leaned against the wall and smoked a cigarette. Luo Yi who was leaning against the wards door on the other side heard the whole conversation, tears rolling out from his bloodshot eyes. The other good buddy of theirs sat quietly by the bed, already having guessed the result. He didnt say anything, but just quietly tucked a quiver under Xu Chengs body. There was nothing else he wanted to say, and he had already beaten Luo Yi up in the corridor of the hospital earlier. C On the next day C Xu Cheng waited outside of the physical examination room, waiting for the assessment result. He waited quietly in the corridor, wiping the sweat off his body with a towel, while Luo Yi sat on the side with bloodshot eyes, not saying a word. He didnt dare to listen to the announcement of the result. What would happen if it declared the separation of the group? As the buddy team of three since day one of enlistment, it would never be the same anymore with the absence of Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng also didnt say a word as he took a seat. The person in charge of the examination came out with a folder and said to Xu Cheng in the corridor, The results are not ideal, do you still want to hear it? Xu Cheng nodded, smiling bitterly and saying, Go ahead. Your explosiveness power, speed, strength, and other stats all exhibited drastic decline, dropping from grade A to C. The physical stats and explosive strengths of ordinary people started from the E+ level to D for some of the more powerful ones, and professional athletes could usually reach the D+ level. Above that, there was C and C+, and then B, B+, A, A+, S But right now, Xu Chengs current C level basically indicated that he was only slightly above ordinary people, but it was far too big of a gap with the minimum entrance requirement of B to enter the Dragon Division. It was no wonder that the staff didnt have the heart to tell him. Xu Cheng still had a smile on his face, but his heart was full of bitterness. After the staff left, Luo Yi bent down and sat there crying. Xu Cheng went over, tapped on his shoulder and sighed, Learn how to take care of yourself once you get to the Dragon Division and remember to follow orders. Dont fool around anymore. Brother Cheng Luo Yi wept and gave Xu Cheng a big hug, It was all my fault! Im sorry Xu Cheng patted him on the back and got out of the hug, proceeding to walk down the stairs. The bitter and sour feeling inside of Luo Yi surged as he watched Xu Chengs back as he left. Xu Cheng saw the third member of their little group when he got to the front gate. He smiled, Work hard and make me proud. Li Wei nodded. I will wait for you at Dragon Division. More words would sound melodramatic; only a short sentence was enough to express his trust in Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng smiled, he then went back to his dorm and packed up. He wasnt that kind of guy. Not meeting standards meant not meeting standards, and that meant disqualification. He wouldnt stay here anymore to be a burden or have his friends appeal to the emotions of their superior. After packing, Xu Cheng looked at the framed picture of the three of them. Finally, he placed the photo into his suitcase and left the dorm. C Inside the instructors office C Xu Cheng, can I dismiss your request to leave? Although your stats went down, you can still stay behind as an instructor and help manage the recruits. Sir, I just want to enjoy some peace and take a break, you dont have to try to convince me. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. You know me, I only wanted to leave my best side at the military camp. But you are still an outstanding soldier! But far from being enough! The instructor sighed helplessly. Then, he took out a reference letter and said, I believe that you can overcome this obstacle and come back again. This is a position Ive arranged for you with a friend of mine at the public security bureau in your home city Shangcheng. If you want a stable job, you need to go there with this letter and report in. Thanks. Xu Cheng saluted to his instructor. Then, he took the letter and left. He left because he didnt want Luo Yi and the others to feel guilty. To get into the Dragon Division, all of them had trained very hard for the past few years. He didnt want them to decline the call of the Dragon just for him. When he arrived at the military camps gate, he took one last look at this basecamp he spent the past five years in. This didnt mean the end. He will be back and make it into the Dragon Division because becoming a part of it was his biggest dream as a soldier! If he were to give up now because of such an incident, he wouldnt be Xu Cheng anymore, nor would he deserve to be Xu Rens son! His father had been his pride for his whole life, and his dream was to one day make it into the Dragon Division, fulfilling his dads ambition in his place. He grinned at the instructor and the others, I will be back! Behind him, all the soldiers and instructors in the camp all saluted to show respect for all the glory he had brought to the 5th Military Region. Chapter 2: He’s My Husband It already sucked to not be able to join the Dragon Division, and his physical stats and capabilities also significantly declined to the point of below normal soldiers. Was Xu Cheng really fine with all that? He just didnt want to shed tears in front of his comrades, and his insistence to leave was just to protect the last bit of dignity he had left. He didnt need the pity and sympathy of others. There was nothing he wanted to say, because as a loser, whatever he says would be wrong. Reality was cruel, and the only option that laid before him was to recover in peace and make his return when he gets back to A level. After returning to Shangcheng, Xu Cheng went out to a club to get drunk at night. The crowd on the dance floor was swinging and dancing to the chaotic electronic beat, but Xu Cheng was immersed in his own emotions. Sitting by the bar, he took shot after shot, and it wasnt long before a gorgeously dressed woman came up to him and flirted, Not going to buy me a drink? Xu Cheng pretended to be deaf. This woman took a closer look at his muscular 63 tall body. On top of the sexy lines that even clothes werent able to cover up, the sharp and firm look from his eyes gave off an even manlier feeling. Women at nightclubs loved this type of mature and strong man the most. Only insecure women would try to look for an emotional harbor in such a place, and this woman was clearly attracted by Xu Cheng. Give him a glass of whiskey, its on me, said the woman as she gestured to the bartender. When the whiskey was placed onto the table, the woman seemed to slip a pill into the drink and smiled at Xu Cheng, Then I will buy you a drink. Although Im a bit drunk, my brain can still function. Xu Cheng sneered at her actions and yelled, Get lost! Unwilling to invite more humiliation onto herself, the woman snorted and walked away. After consecutively taking a couple more shots, many unhappy emotions were gradually forgotten under the influence of alcohol, and his consciousness also slowly faded. When the bar was about to close, the bartender came over and lightly shoved him, Sir sir? Wake up. His head was against the table, and the batch of empty bottles in front of him was enough to give away the fact that he could not be drunker. The bartender couldnt wake him up no matter what, so with no better options, he asked two staff members to help hold him as he searched for a phone on his body. Unlocking it with the drunk mans finger, he got to the contact list. It was pretty vacant, as only a few people were saved. The first number to appear was one labeled as Wife, and the bartender dialed it immediately. The phone rang for awhile, but no one picked up. The bartender dialed again, and after a long wait, someone finally answered. A very ethereal and beautiful womans voice answered. Although the tone was quite cold, her voice was really soft and soothing. Hello? The bartender was dazed for a second, but then he quickly asked, Hello, are you the wife of this numbers owner? So what happened is, this gentleman got drunk in our bar, and we couldnt wake him up. The other end of the line became silent for a moment. You got the wrong number, the voice spoke again. But the bartender took another look at the contact name and number and continued, but this gentleman did save this number as Wife Anyways, Im sorry for the inconvenience, maybe theres been a mistake. Huadu Entertainment Company C The beautiful woman at the companys annual cocktail party was wearing a beautiful long dress, and her wavy hair perfectly complimented her. Her name was Lin Chuxue, and she was recognized as the national goddess, both intelligent and gorgeous. Since her debut, that beautiful face of hers, which could pull the heartstrings of everyone in the country, gave her a big boost in attracting fans. Through her talents in acting and singing, she was able to capture the hearts of more and more fans, which allowed her to become one of the most famous celebrities in recent years. Coming from a mixed family of English and Chinese, another layer of mystery and nobility shrouded over her identity, and she was called the blue-eyed princess by her fans. Despite her foreign nationality, she chose to develop her career in Huaxia. Originally, she was indifferent towards Xu Chengs call, but hearing the last few words of the bartender, she sighed. Just before the bartender was about to hang up, she opened her mouth again and asked coldly, Wheres your bar? Uh The bartender was obviously a bit caught off guard after the long pause, and then he immediately replied, Its on 81 West Street, called the Old Place Club. Then, the call ended. The bartender pouted, feeling that the woman on the other end was acting a bit weird. After hanging up, Lin Chuxue hesitated for a bit, and then she said to her assistant who was clinking glasses and entertaining guests in the corner, Get the car, and come to a place with me. The assistant nodded. She excused herself from the guests and left with the car keys. Lin Chuxue pushed off the party and followed her to their RV. Go to 81 West Street, to a pub called Old Place. The assistant nodded, turned the car on, and said to Lin Chuxue with a smile, Sister Lin, many fresh celebrities signed by the company wanted to ask for advice from you, why did you decide to leave so early? Its boring, arent there already enough cocktail parties like this? Lin Chuxue looked at the night cityscape moving past her window. Sister Lin, its already pretty late. What are we doing going to a pub? Lin Chuxue didnt talk. Quietly, her face was turned to the window, and her slender eyelashes didnt move. She was that kind of quiet and elegant woman, where no matter which corner you put her in, her existence would be too dazzling to overlook. Whether it was in everyday life or in front of the public, she always gave off the feeling of a goddess who was not longing for anything in this world, content with staying silently as her beauty bloomed. Arriving outside of the Old Place, it was not convenient for the public figure she was to appear, so she said to her assistant, Lan, go inside and retrieve a gentleman named Xu Cheng. Lan was a bit shocked, but she still did what she was told. Not long after she went in, she came out, struggling to help the unconscious and drunk Xu Cheng get to the car. It took a while, mainly since this Xu Cheng was too troublesome to handle, tossing himself left and right. In the end, Lin Chuxue had to get off the RV and help him onto the car together with her assistant, before throwing him onto a sofa. Back to my condo. Sister Lin, you never bring men back to your place Lan was worried that it wouldnt be appropriate. Go. Lin Chuxue didnt want to repeat herself. Lan had no choice but to start the car. On the way back, she couldnt help herself but ask, Who is this man? Ive never seen him before. Hes my husband, looking at the drunk Xu Cheng, she said without a hint of emotion. The type thats only in name. Husband? Lans eyes widened in shock. Sister Lin, arent you still single? Lin Chuxue replied, It was arranged by our parents before our birth, so I couldnt reject it at that time. Weve been married for three years now, but we have never lived together. To us, it is as if the other one doesnt exist. There was a tsunami in assistant Lans heart, as the revelation had completely dumbfounded her. How young was Lin Chuxue? She was only a little over 20, and as the assistant that had followed her boss since their debut three years ago, she had never heard about her boss being married! If this piece of news was to leak out to the media and the fans, wouldnt they be heartbroken, and wouldnt her career be over? In the entertainment industry, especially actresses, youth was an important driving factor in popularity, and many celebrities were most afraid that they would marry too early and then lose popularity. As her assistant, Lan was very concerned. Lin Chuxue knew what her assistant was worried about, and she said, Its okay, we kept the secret from the public for three years already, so we shouldnt have a problem hiding it for any longer. If the public does find out then theres nothing we can do. We did register already, although its only nominal. Chapter 3: The Most Familiar Stranger C The next day C Xu Cheng woke up, finding himself in a completely unfamiliar environment. Being vigilant, he immediately sat up straight and looked around. Lin Chuxue was in a green home dress, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She poured a glass of water, placed it on the table, and softly said, You were here once before, remember? Oh, its you. Xu Cheng finally let out a sigh of relief and lightly massaged his temple, Im sorry to disturb you. Then, he got up and prepared to leave. Drink some water first, Lin Chuxue said indifferently, then walked to an independent room that was designated for her to create music. She sat down in front of the piano, and her 10 slender and snow-white fingers began playing the repertoire from her new album. After Xu Cheng drank all the water and was prepared to leave, Lin Chuxue spoke without even turning her head around, If you leave right now, you will be caught by the paparazzi, and then our relationship will no longer be a secret. Xu Cheng pouted as he walked downstairs and sat on a sofa. On the other side sat Lin Chuxues assistant Lan. Xu Cheng asked Lin Chuxue, Do you mind if I smoke? She didnt reply, just continuing to play her piano. The music was very gentle and soothing. With the music plus the cigarette, Xu Chengs mood was much better. After Lin Chuxue finished playing, she turned around, glanced at him, and asked, You are out? Xu Cheng nodded, Yeah, couldnt get in, so I got out. Im going to be working in Shangcheng for now, but dont worry, we will live our own lives. I will stay by my promise before to not walk into your life. No need for the reminder, youve done well for the past 3 years. Lin Chuxue asked again, What are you planning to do? My higher-up arranged something for me, Xu Cheng replied. It will start with just small patrolling police matters, but I wont give up on my dream. I envy that you still have your dream. Xu Cheng knew that this woman was making an oblique accusation.It was unfair for Lin Chuxue to have to marry Xu Cheng just because it was arranged by their parents before they were even born. This also interrupted a lot of her previous plans for her own life, leaving her no choice but to come to Huaxia to be his wife. Ive tried to convince Uncle Lin many times in the past few years, and Im really sorry that you had to marry me. But dont worry, I will give you enough freedom and respect, and you can even disregard this whole marriage thing to look for your true love. I know that our marriage will sooner or later be exposed, which could harm your career, but give me some time to convince Uncle Lin and then we can immediately divorce, Xu Cheng sincerely said. Lin Chuxue didnt say anything and just quietly looked at her sheet music. Assistant Lan on the side clearly made a subtle scoffing sound after hearing about Xu Chengs job. In her eyes, Sister Lins potential marriage choices should be either the rich or the powerful, instead of a little policeman who doesnt have the looks nor the background. It was no wonder that Sister Lin was talking to him in such an indifferent tone. But speaking of being indifferent, Sister Lin seemed to act this way towards all the men they came across. Originally, she was planning to suck up to Xu Cheng a bit, thinking that he might be from a stunning background. However, after finding out what he really did, Lan suddenly took it upon herself to think that she must evaluate the risk this guy could pose to her bosss career. It was known that Lin Chuxues fame was still on the climb, and each minute of her daily schedule could be compared to the value of gold. In terms of both net worth and pay, she was top tier in the celebrity circle, and Lan couldnt help but suspect whether the little policeman Xu Cheng would blackmail her later. So, after suppressing her intention for awhile, she finally took out an agreement and placed it onto the table. Xu Cheng looked at the table and asked, What is this? Lan replied, Sister Lin, this is from your agent, Sister Lei. Lin Chuxue frowned, and so did Xu Cheng. Lan looked at him and said, Mr. Xu, although its very rude, but for the sake of Sister Lins acting career, we want you to sign a confidentiality agreement to keep all of your relationship with Lin Chuxue confidential. It also outlines that in the future, you cannot interfere both in her career and personal life. Lan! Lin Chuxue was a little dissatisfied. Sister Lin, I have no choice Right now you are the signature of our company, our number one celebrity. If news of your marriage leaks out, it will be a major blow to your acting career, You are now in the ascending slope of your career, and we must eliminate all possible risks that could bring a detrimental impact, Lan bitterly smiled and then said in a concerned tone. Xu Cheng laughed, and then his face sank, You dont have to point fingers in the matter between me and her. Im always very conscious about it and I stand by my words. In the past three years, I wasnt interested in anything that was related to her, and this is only my second time coming to this apartment. You and the company behind you can relax, I wont be stepping into her life. Then, he stood up and left the condo. Lan was very pissed, and she immediately spoke to Lin Chuxue, Hes clearly feeling guilty. We cant leave things like this, Sister Lin! If hes not signing this, he might come back to blackmail you when you are at the peak of your career. Lin Chuxue didnt speak, as she continued on with playing her piano. She wasnt worried, but her assistant Lan couldnt be more worried. If there was one thing that the celebrity circle didnt lack, it would be men like this. Sister Lin, I dont know what to say Why would you not tell the company about your marriage? And if he doesnt sign the agreement, how will the company be confident to continue investing resources in you for you to grow? Lin Chuxue was peacefully playing another new song, just letting Lan going off as if the world was about to come to an end. She was enchanting herself in her own music, as beautiful as silent fireworks. After she finished the song, she looked up at her assistant and asked, Lan, do you think Im pretty? Of course, Sister Lin is the most beautiful woman Ive seen. Even in the mixed-blood circle, you are high-up on the international list. Which man with status or wealth doesnt want to meet you? Right now, the offer to have a candlelight dinner with you has increased to 20 million! The headhunter companies directly contacted our company already, and Sister Lei rejected them all. Its obvious how high your net worth is for just one meal. Some of the A-List female celebrities dont even get paid 10 million for a movie. Lin Chuxue smiled gently. Oh right, didnt you hear what he said before he left? For three years, he promised that he will not step into my life. He did it, he didnt put his nose in any matter related to me. Hes been here once, and he doesnt care about me to the point that he doesnt even remember his last visit. Lan, I believe that he is a man of his words. Let me ask you, how many men can marry me and still respect me like a guest and treat me like a stranger after three years? Lan was speechless. That was also true. If it was someone else, they would indeed lose their calm and try to force things with Lin Chuxue. But Sister Lin, Im scared that he might come back to ask for things when you are at the peak of your career. Lan frowned. He wont, dont worry. Lin Chuxue didnt seem nervous at all. She closed the cover for her piano, stood up, and said, Do you know why you, the reporters, and the media couldnt find my marriage status information? Lan shook her head. Lin Chuxue slowly said, In fact, it was him that pulled some strings and made it confidential. He seemed like he really doesnt have any feelings for me. When we first got married, he also didnt force anything. I thought he was playing the trick of loosening the reins only to grasp better, so I chose to enter the entertainment business to probe him. Speaking of this, Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. But it turned out that he really doesnt care. In the past few years, he was in the army but even when he did come out occasionally, he had never called me once. We were like the most familiar strangers. But thats also good, at least we wont hate each other, and thats good for both sides. Chapter 4: Are You Stupid After leaving Lin Chuxues apartment, Xu Cheng returned to the top floor of his high-rise apartment. Standing on the balcony, he could see more than half of downtown and the rural lakeside. Not long after, the manager of the management company personally came up and handed him a report. This is the list of guests who have settled in during the past three years. We were afraid that you wouldnt have the confidence in letting us manage this building for you, so we organized the data and made it all transparent to you. Our boss really attaches great importance to your property business, Mr. Xu. After all, no boss in Shangcheng would dare to hand over such a big property for our company to manage. Xu Cheng took a smoke and nodded. I didnt intend to take back the property, dont be nervous. The manager of the intermediary management company let out a sigh of relief. I just want you to revoke the highest floors rent information. I will be living in Shangcheng for the next little while, and I will use this floor myself. Oh thats a relief. I thought you planned on cancelling our cooperation. The manager was finally relaxed. Xu Cheng smiled. I dont want to deal with the troubles that comes with managing the building. Inform the guests on the highest floor, negotiate with them, and ask them to move if they can. The manager replied immediately, No problem, although condos along the lakeside area are high in demand, most people will still happily accept the compensation for a breach of contract and move out. Xu Cheng nodded. Then I will thank you in advance. No trouble at all, Mr. Xu. If you need anything, just give me a call. The manager handed Xu Cheng a business card and then left the balcony. Xu Cheng put out the cigarette, and then he went to the citys Public Safety Bureau with the recommendation letter. With Xu Chengs past in the army, it was more than enough for him to qualify for a position at a local police station. After reading the letter, the director didnt give him too much trouble and directly told a supervisor to lead Xu Cheng to get his uniform. This is your ID card and your identification number is M8757. From now on, you are with me, and we are responsible for the lakeside area, the supervisor handed him the uniform and ID and said. Xu Cheng nodded. Yes sir, my pleasure. No problem, just be smart in the future. Our area is a bit different than the rest. The instructor sighed and continued, Before you are issued a firearm license, you will be patrolling with other colleagues during the day. Oh right, are you still familiar with the city? Although I was away for three years, I still grew up here, so I can naturally adapt to it. Oh, the three-year change can be drastic. Right now the country is booming and there are big changes every year, especially for big cities like Shangcheng. The financial district in the city changes every day, and there are people across the nation that come here to work. So, there is a lot of traffic here, and there are all kinds of people. Normally, the number of lawsuits and the size of our workload can bury us. You will also be confronted with a lot of things, especially at night. Its a city that never sleeps, and we also function 24/7. Although this job is quite tiring, Shangchengs compensation and benefit policy treats us pretty well. Do a good job, and with a good record, you will have a lot of room for advancement. Xu Cheng nodded. After changing into the uniform, he took a look at the mirror and smiled, Both are jobs serving this country, just treat this as a chastening period while my stats sit at C. The day when I get back to A level will be the day I join the Dragon Division. After putting on the hat and sorting himself out, Xu Cheng went to the hall of the bureau. With the supervisors introduction, Xu Cheng greeted his colleagues that would be managing the district with him. However, a patrol policeman who might be exhausted from last nights shift came out from the backstage lounge. There were some bruises on his face and he complained to the supervisor, Sir, I would like to ask for a day off. The supervisor frowned and said after he let out a deep sigh, Then whos going to take your night shift to patrol? Whoever wants to go can go, Im fed up with it anyways. The guy was clearly very emotional. How about I take the day shift? How can that work out? Your assigned patrol area, the lakeside district, is already a place that warrants more attention. Who is going to take your place if you take a break? The supervisor was getting a little angry and asked the others, Which one of you wants to take his night shift? The other four immediately shook their heads. The policeman asking for a day off pointed at the bruise on his face and said, Look, these people dared to publicly assault police, and they cause trouble every day! Last night, the complaints did not stop, and I just tried to intervene on a few cases, but was still beaten up like this. Some people even said that they will get me fired. Those bunch of bastards think they can do anything just because they have money! The supervisor sighed. He patted him on the shoulder and said, I understand its hard, but you also know that young people now just have a bad temper, and those that have no manners wouldnt listen if you lay any logic on them. Just bear with it for a few days, I will request the director and the general administration board to send over more men to help relieve the pressure. Judging by the emotions exhibited by the officer and how the others were all terrified to pick up this hot potato, it seemed like never-sleeping city of Shangcheng had taken a quite deviant path. At this moment, Xu Cheng spoke, Would you like me to exchange for his place? The patrol officer with bruises immediately replied as his eyes lit up with joy, Sir, if someone is willing to take my place, then I will take the day shift for now. No, Xu Cheng just came today and hes not very familiar with many things in the area. Im going to have him take care of the logistic side for now. The supervisor frowned. But with this injury I need to go to the hospital. It really hurts, and I need to go and get myself checked out. Sir, its fine. I have to manage this kind of stuff sooner or later, so its all the same. I will just take his nightshift, Xu Cheng said. The colleague with bruises was very touched. He came over and patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder. Brother, when I get better, I will take you out and treat you to a good meal. Xu Cheng smiled and then said to the supervisor, Im quite familiar with Shangcheng, I will be fine. Besides, Im not the only one on that night shift, right? I wont have any problem under the care of my colleagues. Alright. The supervisor was no longer entangled in this matter, but he still reminded the other cops on the same night shift who were more street-smart and experienced, Xu Cheng is new and doesnt know a lot stuff, so take care of him. The others nodded. Then, the group was dismissed, and those that needed sleep went to take a nap and those that were hungry went to eat. Xu Cheng just sat in the backyard smoking. At this moment, a cop on the logistics team came over and looked at him as if he was looking at a monster. Xu Cheng, are you pretending to be dumb or are you dumb for real? In a city like Shangcheng, where each square foot of land can be measured in gold, there are all kinds of people that live here. To be honest, these people would either go to work or stay home during the day and play the role of a good kid. But at night, one by one, they will all reveal their true characters. Any random character can be someone with money or power that we cant afford to offend, and thats why night shifts are the most difficult. I really dont know whats going on in your mind, why would you volunteer to take the night watch? Chapter 5: Roommate Maybe the supervisor didnt want the timid staff member on the logistics team to instill some negative thoughts into Xu Cheng and scare him off from taking the night shift, so he came over and patted on Xu Chengs shoulder. Hey buddy, you dont have to take the day shift anymore. Just come over at 9:30 tonight and take the shift until 8:00 AM tomorrow. Xu Cheng stood up and nodded. The supervisor appreciated and respected those that werent afraid of trouble, and he said to Xu Cheng with a warm and caring voice, If theres trouble, then we just need to tackle them head-on, otherwise why bother being a police officer, right? Our countrys society is run by the law, so who can be higher than the law? With the law backing us up, if someone looks for trouble, just arrest them and let them talk to the law. Xu Cheng nodded. Alright, I will come back in the evening. The supervisor smiled and nodded. Now, Xu Cheng no longer had anything to do during the day. To be honest, he was happy about that, because he could use this time to exercise and hopefully recover faster. If it was a day shift, he might not have time for training anymore. He went back to his condo, got out of the elevator on the top floor and saw a back-view killer level woman. A so-called back-view killer is when the back image of a ladys beautiful body was enough to grab onto your heart and make you think that she was at least a 7 out of 10. Of course, there were also back-view killer level women that could turn around and make your eyes bleed instead of making your mouth drool. Perhaps hearing the elevator opening, the woman with a slim back view who was waiting in the hall with her luggage turned around. That gorgeous face of hers could get a 9 out of 10. The woman wasnt eager to talk, but seeing Qingfeng pull out his keys and about to open the door, she spoke in astonishment, You are the new resident thats moving into this floor, right? Xu Cheng looked at this woman with an odd expression. Jean shorts to better accentuate her long, slim, and snow-white legs, plus the slightly slender and loose shirt, the outfit complimented her looks very well. She looked like the soft-type of little girl that enjoyed staying home. Thats me, he replied. Right after he finished, this soft-looking pretty girl immediately came up, grabbed onto Xu Chengs wrist. With a fast over-the-shoulder throw, Xu Cheng, who was completely unguarded, was dropped onto the floor. Holy f*ck. He was indeed very surprised. He didnt expect a vulnerable-looking woman could throw a 63 man like him over her shoulder. Xu Cheng decided to just simply lay on the ground until he figured out whats going on. The technique used by this woman just now was definitely a melee-combat technique used by the police or army. It seemed like this woman shared the same profession as him. The woman bent down and said while gritting her teeth, I was having a good time staying here until you came. Do you think you are all high and almighty and can do whatever you want just because you have money? Dont you know that its really tough to find a place to live right now in Shangcheng? There should be a first come first serve order in everything. If anyones going to move, its going to be you. Otherwise, I will be standing here by the door every day. If you have the guts to move in in peace, I will take care of you once every time I see you. You got it? Xu Cheng smiled and shook his head. What are you smiling about? the woman asked in disdain. Xu Cheng suddenly forced strength into his two feet, springing himself up a couple inches before her and throwing her over his shoulder. Since she was his peer, he decided to return her the favor. The woman wanted to resist when she felt her wrist being grabbed, but she suddenly realized that Xu Chengs strength and technique was a lot stronger than her. In shock, she found herself losing balance and falling to the ground. Xu Cheng did control his power a bit; otherwise the woman wouldve gotten smashed into the floor like what the Hulk did to Loki. Xu Cheng patted the dirt off of his clothes and replied, If you want to beat me up every time you see me, I dont mind returning the favor. Then, he pushed open the door and went in. Just when he was about to close the door, the woman shoved her whole arm between the door trying to stop him from closing it, Are you still a man? You dare to hit a woman? Xu Cheng thought the woman would pull back her arm to avoid being clipped by the door, so he continued to close it. The door caught the womans arm, and she screamed in shock. But, she just didnt pull her arm out, and Xu Cheng couldnt close the door. Im only responsible for moving in, not responsible for anything related to you. If you have something to say, then talk to the management company, Xu Cheng said. But The woman was anxious. Its really too difficult to find a place in Shangcheng. I was finally able to find a place here and have already lived here for a month, how can I move again right away? Isnt this a bit too cruel? If Im wrong, the property management company paid you double the monthly rent in compensation? Its still not enough? Xu Cheng replied. I dont want the compensation, just dont make me move. Its really not easy to find a place to live right now, and this place is also very close to where I work Besides, at least dont give me such a short notice I mean, what is wrong with you? There are four units on the highest floor, and you wanted to vacant all four and connect the units? Are you going to need 10 thousand square feet just for yourself? Isnt that a bit too lonely? How about this, you just give me one room, and I will pay you the market price, the woman said. Not interested, I dont need money, Xu Cheng replied. The womans eyes became wide open. HUH?! Are you still a man or not? Other men would spare no means just to initiate a conversation with me, and you are turning down the opportunity to room with me? Its your fortune, alright? If it was someone else, they wouldve invited me in without charging a single cent. Then you can go to someone else, Xu Cheng said and prepared to slam the door shut. Perhaps sensing the danger and seeing his emotionless face, the woman got scared this time and pulled back her arm. After Xu Cheng shut the door, the woman outside said with anger, Is it easy for a little girl to be far from home by herself? I was just assigned to Shangchengs Criminal Police Department, Im not familiar with the city or have any friends, and now I have to deal with some serious cases these days. How can I squeeze out the time to find a place? After hearing that she was also recently assigned to Shangcheng, he stopped his footsteps, turned around, opened the door for her and asked, Show me your documents. The woman stood up and habitually took out her ID and said, Im not lying. Xu Cheng sighed, and then he said to her, You dont know me, yet you dare to live under the same roof as me? With a strange dude living so close to you, are you not scared? The woman was not stupid too. She faintly smiled, Thats why I showed you my police ID. Even if you are stupid, you wouldnt mess around with a criminal police officer right? Besides, we are just sharing an entire floor, not a single room. Im really out of choices here, but I will find a place once I solve the cases on my hand. Come in. Xu Cheng pulled open the door and walked away. The woman was overjoyed, and she snorted, Did you finally admit defeat before my beautiful face? Xu Cheng saw that she came in but didnt close the door, so he laughed and replied, Are you scared? Who is scared? the women sneered. Whats your name? he asked. Ran Jing. Whats yours? Xu Cheng, he replied as he looked at her with a half smile. If you are not scared, why not close the door? Crap, this guy has a sophisticated mind. He was not simple, being able to detect this seemingly insignificant clue. As a criminal police officer, she felt a bit embarrassed and awkward, seeing how her little scheme was directly seen through by the guy before her. She raised and straightened her leg backwards and immediately shut the door. Then, she looked at him with mockery and said, So what? I closed it now. Xu Cheng announced, You can move in, and you can pick a room after me. You dont need to pay rent, you just have to do the cleaning after you get home from work. Xu Cheng was not lazy, he just didnt want to take time out of training to do chores. Now the million dollar question is: Who is going to be wearing the pants in this house? 5 more chapters coming out tomorrow! Chapter 6: 2 Women As a smart and savvy woman, Ran Jing was feeling a bit repulsed upon hearing that she had to do the cleaning. But then, she remembered the cost of living in this golden district within Shangcheng. In comparison to having to pay 6 to 7 thousand yuan for monthly rent, doing some chores didnt seem to be so bad. After all, saving about 7 thousand per month meant a saving of 84,000 per year; it would be awesome if she could cut her spending by this much! Okay, deal. Ran Jing thought for a second and didnt oppose the proposal. But as a female, we have a lot of inconveniences, so I think you should know what to pay attention to in your daily life. Firstly, you are not allowed to enter my room without my consent, and vice versa, I wont even take a peek at your room. Then, in terms of cleaning the common areas Xu Cheng looked at her from an angle. Do you expect me to do it? Speechless, Ran Jing pouted and replied, Okay, I will do it, but please do not let yourself go. If I feel wronged for doing more chores than a reasonable amount, I will leave. Then you can leave right now. Ran Jing bit her lips. You Beggars cant be choosers. My floor is an unit with a view, which is very scarce in Shangcheng. I could even make a lot of money by just renting out my balcony for people to enjoy the view. Right now, Im not even charging you anything, so is it that hard for you to do some cleaning? Ran Jing gnashed her teeth. But Im still not a maid. Besides, you have to pay for the work maids do right? Im not charging you money either, so why cant we just compromise? You are a man, why do you have to make it difficult for a vulnerable little girl? Xu Cheng blinked. You were the one trying to lay down rules for me, not me. Ran Jing paused a second and replied, But we cant have no rules, right? We dont know each other, so we must lay down some rules to avoid awkward encounters in the future. Xu Cheng said, Im very disciplined and I also have a bottom line. Otherwise, why is it that your looks can charm others but not me? I know what you are worried about. In the beginning, you thought you could seduce me with your beauty and then keep me in my place with your strength. However, you noticed that you cant beat me in a fight, so now you are painting yourself as a vulnerable little girl to leverage some rules with me. To be honest, you are thinking too much. Ive seen way prettier girls than you and wasnt moved by them either, so you can rest assured that Im not interested in you. Xu Cheng didnt have the time for a relationship right now. All he wanted was to join the Dragon Division as soon as possible. However, to someone like Ran Jing who had always been super confident in her beauty, being treated indifferently like this was a complete insult. But then, she had no leverage in negotiating with Xu Cheng and couldnt just blow off her cap. It was already difficult to convince this man to let her in. Like Xu Cheng said, finding a condo like this wasnt easy in Shangcheng. But she was still a young and beautiful lady, so shouldnt he negotiate like a gentleman? Whats the matter with you bullying a vulnerable girl Pouting, Ran Jing put on an innocent look as she stared at him. Vulnerable girl? Xu Cheng couldnt hold his laugh, A vulnerable girl that can throw a 63 man over her shoulder? A vulnerable girl that could become a captain of the Criminal Investigation Department? Ran Jing didnt think that this guys eyes would be this sharp, being able to read the details during the few seconds she showed her ID. To others, I am a policewoman serving justice, but to someone who has hit me before, Im just a vulnerable girl. Does bullying a newcomer like me make you feel superior? Ran Jing said. Xu Cheng waved his hand and replied, Whatever, dont talk anymore. Do the chores or just turn around and walk out. You have a problem with your character! Ran Jing hummed once. Then, she picked up her luggage, turned around and headed for the door. In fact, there was still a small part of her that thought Xu Cheng would call her and ask her to stay, but she soon realized that she was thinking too much. Left with no choice, she stopped, turned around, dropped her bags, and said in rage, As a police officer sworn to serve the people, I have decided to save you. Then, without having the time to pick up her dignity that shattered everywhere, she went to her room and dropped off her luggage, and also made the bed with her sheets. And just after Xu Cheng was done dealing with this one, he heard a quarrel outside in the corridor. The sound was moving closer and closer to his door, and just when Xu Cheng went up to lock the door, who wouldve thought that the two that were arguing would open it. One was a woman, who had a little natural curl with her hair, soft pink lips, and long eyelashes. Her beautiful oval-shaped face became cold as soon as she saw Xu Cheng. She just dropped her luggage inside the room, then threw a thick stack of hundred-yuan bills onto the floor, and coldly said, I have to be on flights every day, its so tiring that I just want to sleep whenever I get back. But then, the property management told me that I have to move? You think you can do whatever you want just because you have money? Take back your money, I just want to sleep. Then, she directly went into Xu Chengs home with her high heels still on. Xu Cheng was dumbfounded as he watched the woman walk right in The man that was arguing with her was the property manager. He awkwardly and apologetically looked at Xu Cheng, it was clear that he also tried his best. Mr. Xu Xu Chengs eyes were wide open as he questioned the manager, Whats going on? The property manager awkwardly said, I forgot to tell you, there are two ladies out of the four tenants that were originally here, and they are still unwilling to move. I thought we could negotiate with them, but we didnt expect them to be so difficult to deal with Sorry Mr. Xu, one of them is a police officer so I didnt dare to force her to move out; and the other one is a flight attendant, but judging by the supercar she drives in and out of the property, her job is probably just a hobby. Our boss even tried but seemed to be unable to persuade her. Xu Cheng was speechless, but seeing the managers face that was about to cry, he didnt have the heart to put all the blame onto him. He just waved and dismissed him. Originally, he wanted to occupy all four units on this floor, so he could have more room for training equipment, which would help him recover faster. Helpless, he kneeled down and started to pick up the money. Ran Jing came out, clearly still oblivious about the news of another woman moving in. She clapped her hands to get Xu Chengs attention and said, To thank you for letting me stay, I will treat you to a meal. Xu Cheng slowly replied, Is it because you are too lazy to cook? He saw through me again?! Ran Jing began to worry about her future rooming with this guy, it seemed impossible to hide any thoughts in front of him, not to mention that he was not acting like a gentleman at all! She curiously asked Xu Cheng, Are you still single. Xu Cheng nodded, Strictly speaking, yes. Ran Jing, You deserve it. Lets go! Its food either way, who cares where we are eating. I wasted too much time today already on solving the whole housing situation. Xu Cheng thought it would be a good idea to eat out too, he could also use this opportunity to learn more about the citys current situation and crime rate. At least, that was Xu Chengs intention of going to dinner, but Ran Jing was completely planning something else. She felt that she lost face during the whole housing situation and how she basically ended up becoming his maid, so she was purposely bringing him to a restaurant that her male colleagues loved going to. She was aiming for an unexpected encounter with her colleagues to show Xu Cheng how popular she was. In addition, if those people saw that their goddess was dining out with a man, they would probably try to teach Xu Cheng a lesson out of envy and anger, and that might help restore some balance to her heart. Xu Cheng didnt get a car yet, so he went into Ran Jings sedan. Across the entirety of Shangcheng, on shopping mall display screens, billboards by the roads, ads by the streets, Lin Chuxues product endorsements could be seen everywhere. Her pictures also added an element of beauty to the city. Out of the blue, Xu Cheng said, You know why a girls beauty doesnt affect me? Because my wife is Lin Chuxue. Ran Jing laughed as she tried to keep her steering wheel straight, If Lin Chuxues your wife, I will stream myself eating poop. Xu Cheng was speechless. I was just joking, you dont have to be so serious. He was afraid that Ran Jing would one day follow through with that promise. Im joking too, of course. If your wife is Lin Chuxue, I will eat poop live in front of your face. Xu Cheng, The two arrived at a restaurant that wasnt really high-end. Xu Cheng was a bit surprised as to why Ran Jing would take him out this far for a meal. He took a look around and noticed that the Criminal Police Departments building was just nearby. Suddenly, he realized that this was not going to be an easy meal. Ran Jing was scared that Xu Cheng would chicken out, so she faintly smiled, They give a pretty big discount for police here, why not give this place a try? The place might not look high-end, but the food is delicious and made from organic ingredients, and they know how to cook a lot of home meals. Xu Cheng nodded. Then we will just eat something here. Ran Jing nodded and smiled. Then, she took Xu Cheng into the restaurant, and her colleagues that were dining inside immediately saw the two. They began to exchange looks with each other, Hey, isnt that the police belle of our Criminal Police Department? Holy crap, no wonder Li Dazhuang couldnt successfully court her, it turns out that she already has a boyfriend. Haha, go and get Li Dazhuang, his goddess is even showing off her boyfriend on our turf now. Chapter 7: Guardian of Beauty Ran Jing ordered a few signature homemade-style dishes, and she started asking Xu Cheng all kinds of questions as the two dug in to eat. While the two ate, the eyes of all the men around them were, in fact, locked onto Xu Cheng. Ran Jings goal was simple, she just wanted to show Xu Cheng how popular and rare a beautiful woman like her was in this society. She was the belle of their Criminal Investigation Department, the one that every male colleague would beg to be given a chance to talk to. Xu Cheng said beauties like her werent effective on him, so she brought him here to show how attractive she was to everyone else. She thought that this would also teach Xu Cheng to mellow down a bit towards her in the next few months they would be rooming together. It was natural for women to lack the sense of security, plus the encounter this morning taught Ran Jing that she couldnt beat Xu Cheng by force either. If she didnt show off the kind of followers she had, it would be too late if Xu Cheng were to do something outrageous towards her. Jing, dont tell me that this guy is your boyfriend! At this moment, a guy with a buzzcut and a green leather vest came over, surrounding the table with three other colleagues. Ran Jing replied, Of course not, Li Dazhuang, dont give me this nonsense. Li Dazhuang immediately said, If hes not your boyfriend why was he sitting in your car and now dining with you? Then, he sat down and took a look at Xu Cheng. Bro, whats your name? Ran Jing answered instead, Xu Cheng. Li Dazhuang became even more pissed and questioned impatiently. Im asking him, why are you answering instead? Who is this guy to you? Xu Cheng replied, Im Xu Cheng, not related to her in any intimate way. Li Dazhuang decided to probe around first, What do you do? He was indeed pissed, but he was not the one that would blindly take on some guy without having much information. Xu Cheng slightly frowned, but when he saw the crafty light in Ran Jings eyes, he thought that he would save himself some trouble. He immediately put down his chopsticks. Im sorry, Im not a criminal, maybe you are asking too much. Im done eating and have something to attend to, so I will leave first. Ran Jing, Then I will drive you. Drive him? DRIVE HIM? Li Dazhuang immediately shouted and waved impatiently at Xu Cheng, Get the f*ck out. What are you doing, Li Dazhuang! Ran Jing immediately yelled, Hes my roommate, Im just treating him to a meal. Why are you making a big deal out of it? What a sly little girl Not to mention anything else, just the word roommate alone was enough to blow Li Dazhuangs cap off. Roommate? Not just Li Dazhuang, everyone else was also dumbfounded. What should he do now? Li Dazhuang was anxious, how could his goddess be rooming with some male stranger? How could he allow this?! No! Li Dazhuang loudly opposed, How can it be that you cant find a single room in Shangcheng anymore, so you have to live with this stranger? None of your business! Ran Jing frowned. Besides, do you know where the unit is? Its a high-class condo. The rent alone is already close to 10k per month! If you wont let me live there for free, then are you going to help me pay for another condo? Uh Li Dazhuang was speechless. When it came to money, no one was having an easy time. Its not like he couldnt afford to pay for a unit for Ran Jing to live in, it was just that he would have to starve if he were to do so. After all, the prices in Shangcheng were way too high. Ran Jing, in short, for your reputation, after I finish the case on my hands, I will go condo-hunting with you. He then looked towards Xu Cheng from the corner of his eyes and said, Who knows what kind of stuff this kind of people will do to you. You are not safe living there. Ran Jing laughed, Im fine. We did go for a few rounds today, and he got some moves. Even I couldnt defeat him. Xu Cheng would be dumb if he couldnt hear that Ran Jing was trying to direct anger at him. Sure enough, Li Dazhuang turned to look at Xu Cheng. Oh, you got a thing or two? Xu Cheng didnt want the hassle, so he turned around and prepared to leave. Ran Jing then continued, Yeah, originally it was the property management that wanted to kick me out. I got angry, so I tried to teach him a lesson but didnt expect him to lock me down on the ground within a few moves. Ran Jings words sounded very natural and harmless, but every word of hers made Li Dazhuang and the other guardians of this beauty angry. This guy dared to lay hands on our goddess? This guy sure has balls! Bro, you think you can just walk out like this? You sure your business is done? Li Dazhuang looked at Xu Chengs back and said. At the same time, two other colleagues blocked Xu Chengs path. Come on, we are all colleagues, why give each other a hard time? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Li Dazhuang directly walked towards him, so Ran Jing immediately pulled onto the corner of his clothes, What are you guys planning to do? Dont worry, we arent thugs. There are always ways to solve this like men. Li Dazhuang came to Xu Cheng and said in disdain, Who said we are colleagues? Xu Cheng directly took out his ID and said, Im a police officer as well, thats why I gave Ran Jing the chance to stay at my place. Otherwise, I would be too lazy to look after her. Li Dazhuangs eyes became wide open, and he took a close look, Oh what, just a regional officer? Regional police were officers that patrolled the local communities, but in comparison to the specialized and busy criminal investigation officers, their job was a lot more chill and easy. Ran Jing was also a bit shocked that Xu Cheng was a police officer as well. If she knew that Xu Cheng was a police officer, she wouldnt have given him a hard time But when she was going to go over and stop the conflict, Li Dazhuang stopped her from intervening. He raised his chin and looked at Xu Cheng with his nostrils flaring. Who is your colleague? The two officers beside him burst into laughter too, Dazhuangs on the SWAT Team. Just look at his height and muscles, you think you are on the same level as us? Do you know what SWAT is? I know. Xu Cheng replied, But whats the difference? We all serve the people. I think you really dont get the difference. Li Dazhuang flexed his chest muscles and biceps. Dont you have a move or two? Ran Jing frowned. Li Dazhuang, control yourself. Go eat your food. He bullied you, so how can we let him off this easily? It would be a different story if he bullied another man, but you are the department belle! How could he have the heart to? Li Dazhuang said in dissatisfaction. Xu Cheng looked at Ran Jing and asked, Do you want my apology? Ran Jing answered, What apology?! Dont listen to Li Dazhuang! Li Dazhuang became a bit angry, She doesnt want it, but I need you to apologize to her. Very domineering! Xu Cheng grinned and directly pushed away the two colleagues of Li Dazhuang that were blocking his way. He then looked at Li Dazhuang and said, And what if I dont? Li Dazhuang rubbed his fists and shrugged his shoulders. What do you think will happen? Chapter 9: Marksmanship and Accuracy Ran Jing could smell the friction intensifying between the two. She felt that since they all came from the same job, there was no need to make things difficult for each other so she tried to step in. All of you shut up. Li Dazhuang turned around and looked at her. I said that I will protect you. You can reject me from becoming your boyfriend, but you cant reject the things Im willing to do for you. Ran Jing didnt know what to say anymore. Li Dazhuang then looked at Xu Cheng. You are definitely weaker than me in strength. In combat, you little regional police probably cant beat me too, as well as any other professional skills. So, to prevent you from finding an excuse for your defeat, lets compete in a basic skill that both of us are experienced in. Xu Cheng, What is it? Li Dazhuang then said, enunciating each word, Gun assembly. He then took out his pistol from his holster and said, As a police officer, knowing how to assemble their gun is a basic skill that everyone must learn. The gun is a part of us, and we are going to compete on who knows their gun better. Then, it became awkward for Xu Cheng because he didnt get his gun and firearm license yet I dont have one, Xu Cheng said frankly. Then theres no need to compete, Ran Jing intervened. He rarely carries a gun, his proficiency is definitely not higher than a SWAT member like yourself. The competition is pointless. Then, Ran Jing was about to pull Xu Cheng to leave. Li Dazhuang knew that he couldnt go against Ran Jings words, but he still couldnt help but mock Xu Cheng more with disdain. Then I guess you wont compete with me anymore and just hide behind a woman. Ran Jing, if you like a man like this, then I have nothing to say too. Hes completely useless; no wonder hes just a regional police officer. Hes completely not on the same level as us. Ran Jing frowned. Li Dazhuang, dont be an asshole, we are all police officers. Whats the difference? Xu Cheng didnt want to deal with trouble, but that didnt mean he wouldnt fight back when someone was humiliating him to this degree, or he wouldnt be the same Xu Cheng that stirred up a storm in the army. Although that damn genetic fluid caused his comprehensive strength to drop, his C-class power was more than enough to handle a D-class officer like Li Dazhuang. Xu Cheng completely turned around and arrived a few inches away from Li Dazhuangs face. Both of them were pretty tall, about even in height. Xu Cheng, completely unfazed by the close bull-like encounter, said, I have always wanted to see what special police units are like. Propose whatever you want, whoever doesnt have the balls to play is a p---y! Li Dazhuang got even closer to Xu Chengs face and sneered, Come with me. Xu Cheng, dont be impulsive SWAT units are different from us in nature, said Ran Jing. Xu Cheng directly ignored her and followed Li Dazhuang into the practice field inside their Criminal Investigation Department building. Inside there, all kinds of training equipment were present, including a boxing stage and a shooting range. The two came to a desk. Li Dazhuang took one of his colleagues pistols and slid it to Xu Cheng, and the two began disassembling the guns. Then, Li Dazhuang said, When I say start, lets see who can assemble their gun quicker and then turn around to empty the clip at the target at 30 meters. This way, we are not only competing gun assembling but also marksmanship. Ran Jing complained, Its not fair. Li Dazhuang, you are on the SWAT team, you have the conditions that allow you to regularly practice these exercises. Xu Cheng doesnt have such an advantage. He was the one that said whoever doesnt play is a p---y, Li Dazhuang looked at Xu Cheng and sneered. Xu Cheng looked at him and said indifferently, If I lose, do you just want me to apologize to Ran Jing? Li Dazhuang sneered, Oh no, I also want you to stay away from her. Xu Cheng asked, Then what happens if you lose? Li Dazhuang said with disdain, Do you think I will lose? Do you want to go around the department and ask about my capabilities? Xu Cheng repeated, So what happens if you lose? Li Dazhuang mercilessly said, If I lose, then I will f*cking call you daddy. Xu Cheng slightly smiled. Then lets get started? The two colleagues beside Li Dazhuang began counting down, 3 2 1! The moment that 1 came out, Xu Cheng picked up the handful of parts with both hands, while Li Dazhuang began by picking up a part with each hand. It took Li Dazhuang 2 seconds to finish putting in the ballistic tube. On the other hand, Xu Chengs overall movements werent much faster, but what was freakishly terrifying about him was that he could pick up at least three parts at once and finish assembling them perfectly in one step, while also only taking 2 seconds. That meant, within the same amount of time, he was at least 3 steps ahead of Li Dazhuang. Upon seeing this, Li Dazhuangs pupils greatly magnified, and subconsciously, his hands began moving faster as well. But unfortunately, his mind clearly couldnt keep up with his hand movements so there were jamming noises. And with the next sweep of his hand, Xu Cheng took the last three parts and successfully finished putting together the gun. 6 bullets were smoothly pushed into the magazine and with a ka sound, he popped the clip in. With a quick racking of the pistol slide, he raised it towards the target 30 meters away and emptied the mag! All shot with one hand! Not to comment on his accuracy, just his streamlined steps of assembling a gun was efficient to the point of not wasting a single second. Li Dazhuang had just finished and began shooting after Xu Cheng had shot all 6 bullets. After firing the 6 bullets, Li Dazhuangs face was already burning from the face-slaps. Not to mention the results on the target, he had lost on the assembling step. He was not even close, completely stomped by Xu Chengs speed and expertise. His expression became very unnatural, only praying that he could save some of his dignity with the accuracy of his shots. When he looked towards Xu Cheng, he saw that guy was already smoking while sitting down by a table. Ran Jing ran and retrieved the targets, and then she jogged back. Li Dazhuang, wanting to save some face, said, You do have some skill when it comes to gun assembly. But I caught a glimpse of your shooting, and I couldnt help but laugh. The recoil per round would naturally affect the accuracy, so generally, its better to hold the gun with two hands at shoulder level to improve hit rate. I saw that you took 6 shots with one hand, clearly, you were trying to show off after watching too many movies. Xu Cheng didnt say anything but just quietly smoked his cigarette. And Ran Jing, with the target in her hand, awkwardly looked at Li Danzhuang. It seemed like she didnt have the heart to announce the result. Dont you know my capabilities? Just announce the result, Li Dazhuang said casually. Ran Jing raised Li Dazhuangs target and said, You got one hit in the center 5-point red zone, 3 on the 3-point blue zone, and 2 on the 2-point green zone, with a total of 18 points. The target itself was only a round disc 20 centimeters in diameter. Shooting at something this size, not to mention hitting the red zone, one would already be amazing enough if he or she could hit the target from 30 meters away, relying purely on iron sights. So, this result was worthy of showing off for Li Dazhuang because it was the equivalence of being able to headshot someone 6 times from 30 meters away, as that target was just about the size of an adults head. Chapter 8: Marksmanship and Accuracy Chapter 9: Marksmanship and Accuracy Ran Jing could smell the friction intensifying between the two. She felt that since they all came from the same job, there was no need to make things difficult for each other so she tried to step in. All of you shut up. Li Dazhuang turned around and looked at her. I said that I will protect you. You can reject me from becoming your boyfriend, but you cant reject the things Im willing to do for you. Ran Jing didnt know what to say anymore. Li Dazhuang then looked at Xu Cheng. You are definitely weaker than me in strength. In combat, you little regional police probably cant beat me too, as well as any other professional skills. So, to prevent you from finding an excuse for your defeat, lets compete in a basic skill that both of us are experienced in. Xu Cheng, What is it? Li Dazhuang then said, enunciating each word, Gun assembly. He then took out his pistol from his holster and said, As a police officer, knowing how to assemble their gun is a basic skill that everyone must learn. The gun is a part of us, and we are going to compete on who knows their gun better. Then, it became awkward for Xu Cheng because he didnt get his gun and firearm license yet I dont have one, Xu Cheng said frankly. Then theres no need to compete, Ran Jing intervened. He rarely carries a gun, his proficiency is definitely not higher than a SWAT member like yourself. The competition is pointless. Then, Ran Jing was about to pull Xu Cheng to leave. Li Dazhuang knew that he couldnt go against Ran Jings words, but he still couldnt help but mock Xu Cheng more with disdain. Then I guess you wont compete with me anymore and just hide behind a woman. Ran Jing, if you like a man like this, then I have nothing to say too. Hes completely useless; no wonder hes just a regional police officer. Hes completely not on the same level as us. Ran Jing frowned. Li Dazhuang, dont be an asshole, we are all police officers. Whats the difference? Xu Cheng didnt want to deal with trouble, but that didnt mean he wouldnt fight back when someone was humiliating him to this degree, or he wouldnt be the same Xu Cheng that stirred up a storm in the army. Although that damn genetic fluid caused his comprehensive strength to drop, his C-class power was more than enough to handle a D-class officer like Li Dazhuang. Xu Cheng completely turned around and arrived a few inches away from Li Dazhuangs face. Both of them were pretty tall, about even in height. Xu Cheng, completely unfazed by the close bull-like encounter, said, I have always wanted to see what special police units are like. Propose whatever you want, whoever doesnt have the balls to play is a p---y! Li Dazhuang got even closer to Xu Chengs face and sneered, Come with me. Xu Cheng, dont be impulsive SWAT units are different from us in nature, said Ran Jing. Xu Cheng directly ignored her and followed Li Dazhuang into the practice field inside their Criminal Investigation Department building. Inside there, all kinds of training equipment were present, including a boxing stage and a shooting range. The two came to a desk. Li Dazhuang took one of his colleagues pistols and slid it to Xu Cheng, and the two began disassembling the guns. Then, Li Dazhuang said, When I say start, lets see who can assemble their gun quicker and then turn around to empty the clip at the target at 30 meters. This way, we are not only competing gun assembling but also marksmanship. Ran Jing complained, Its not fair. Li Dazhuang, you are on the SWAT team, you have the conditions that allow you to regularly practice these exercises. Xu Cheng doesnt have such an advantage. He was the one that said whoever doesnt play is a p---y, Li Dazhuang looked at Xu Cheng and sneered. Xu Cheng looked at him and said indifferently, If I lose, do you just want me to apologize to Ran Jing? Li Dazhuang sneered, Oh no, I also want you to stay away from her. Xu Cheng asked, Then what happens if you lose? Li Dazhuang said with disdain, Do you think I will lose? Do you want to go around the department and ask about my capabilities? Xu Cheng repeated, So what happens if you lose? Li Dazhuang mercilessly said, If I lose, then I will f*cking call you daddy. Xu Cheng slightly smiled. Then lets get started? The two colleagues beside Li Dazhuang began counting down, 3 2 1! The moment that 1 came out, Xu Cheng picked up the handful of parts with both hands, while Li Dazhuang began by picking up a part with each hand. It took Li Dazhuang 2 seconds to finish putting in the ballistic tube. On the other hand, Xu Chengs overall movements werent much faster, but what was freakishly terrifying about him was that he could pick up at least three parts at once and finish assembling them perfectly in one step, while also only taking 2 seconds. That meant, within the same amount of time, he was at least 3 steps ahead of Li Dazhuang. Upon seeing this, Li Dazhuangs pupils greatly magnified, and subconsciously, his hands began moving faster as well. But unfortunately, his mind clearly couldnt keep up with his hand movements so there were jamming noises. And with the next sweep of his hand, Xu Cheng took the last three parts and successfully finished putting together the gun. 6 bullets were smoothly pushed into the magazine and with a ka sound, he popped the clip in. With a quick racking of the pistol slide, he raised it towards the target 30 meters away and emptied the mag! All shot with one hand! Not to comment on his accuracy, just his streamlined steps of assembling a gun was efficient to the point of not wasting a single second. Li Dazhuang had just finished and began shooting after Xu Cheng had shot all 6 bullets. After firing the 6 bullets, Li Dazhuangs face was already burning from the face-slaps. Not to mention the results on the target, he had lost on the assembling step. He was not even close, completely stomped by Xu Chengs speed and expertise. His expression became very unnatural, only praying that he could save some of his dignity with the accuracy of his shots. When he looked towards Xu Cheng, he saw that guy was already smoking while sitting down by a table. Ran Jing ran and retrieved the targets, and then she jogged back. Li Dazhuang, wanting to save some face, said, You do have some skill when it comes to gun assembly. But I caught a glimpse of your shooting, and I couldnt help but laugh. The recoil per round would naturally affect the accuracy, so generally, its better to hold the gun with two hands at shoulder level to improve hit rate. I saw that you took 6 shots with one hand, clearly, you were trying to show off after watching too many movies. Xu Cheng didnt say anything but just quietly smoked his cigarette. And Ran Jing, with the target in her hand, awkwardly looked at Li Danzhuang. It seemed like she didnt have the heart to announce the result. Dont you know my capabilities? Just announce the result, Li Dazhuang said casually. Ran Jing raised Li Dazhuangs target and said, You got one hit in the center 5-point red zone, 3 on the 3-point blue zone, and 2 on the 2-point green zone, with a total of 18 points. The target itself was only a round disc 20 centimeters in diameter. Shooting at something this size, not to mention hitting the red zone, one would already be amazing enough if he or she could hit the target from 30 meters away, relying purely on iron sights. So, this result was worthy of showing off for Li Dazhuang because it was the equivalence of being able to headshot someone 6 times from 30 meters away, as that target was just about the size of an adults head. Chapter 9: You Only Know How to Dodge? Li Dazhuang placed the gun onto the table and took out a cigarette as well. Xu Cheng blew out a ring of smoke and squinted his eyes as he said, Only rookies with little real-combat experience have to rely on both hands to control the recoil for accuracy. Veterans that had been through hundreds of battles just need one hand to accomplish the same thing. Having said that, he turned his head and looked at Li Dazhuang. Son, remember to respect your daddy later. Then, he put out the cig butt, stood up, and casually said, Remember to go home and cook and clean on time. If you dont want to live there, you are free to go. Then, without even giving them a second look, he left without even taking a look at his results, because he knew that there was no need. Where you going? You cant admit defeat? Li Dazhuang shouted. Ran Jings face grew red as she yelled, Shut it, stop embarrassing yourself on your own turf. Then, she threw Xu Chengs target onto the desk and said, His 6 bullets all hit the 5-point zone, 30 points in total! You already lost in gun assembly, and he beat your a-s in shooting accuracy too! Li Dazhuangs eyes widened, and his two colleagues were also dumbfounded to the point of becoming unable to close their mouths. Holy f*ck, hes a pro! the two colleagues exclaimed. He assembled his gun, turned around, emptied the clip in 3 seconds, and had a perfect hit rate! Unbelievable! Li Dazhuang felt his face hurting from all the slaps, yet the stinging pain was even stronger in his heart! He lost too much dignity in front of his goddess. Just before Xu Cheng completely left the shooting range, Li Dazhuang shouted, You think SWAT officers are only better than normal police units in useless skills like this? Even if you know how to assemble a gun, whos normally going to compete with you on gun assembly? Xu Cheng paused and couldnt help but laugh. Then, he turned around and said to Li Dazhuang, You. Didnt you just compete with me in how to assemble a gun? Are you a little as*face that cant admit defeat? Li Dazhuang almost coughed up blood. He shouted, Who has the time to assemble a gun when they are out there catching criminals? Even though you got a perfect score on the target, I can also get 6 out of 6 head shots at that distance. So, as a special police unit officer, I think it is necessary to teach you the real difference in power between us. Xu Cheng just calmly looked at him. What do you want to play now? Li Dazhuang, Do you have the balls to? Xu Cheng didnt really care and said indifferently, Its not that I dont dare to, but the loser has to admit defeat first. You can call me daddy first, and then I will play more with you. I. Li Dazhuangs expression slightly changed. If you cant even admit defeat, then theres really no point. I will leave now, Xu Cheng said in disdain and turned to leave, but who knew Li Dazhuang would actually grit his teeth and shout with eyes burning with rage. Daddy! Xu Cheng burst into laughter with his back still facing them. Li Dazhuang gritted his teeth and thought, You can laugh now, but it wont be for long. That daddy part, can you say it with more affection? Xu Cheng smiled and said. Stop the bullsh*t. A SWAT officers main edge is combat! Do you dare to fight me in the ring? If not, then get the f*ck out and dont harass Ran Jing in the future, Li Dazhuang said. You have to get this into your head. Right now, its not me thats harassing Ran Jing, but its her that wants to live at my place, Xu Cheng said. Ran Jing blushed. Didnt I agree to your conditions already? Did you hear? It was Ran Jing wanting this to happen since the beginning, I didnt harass her one bit. I know you are trying to protect your goddess, but get your facts straight first, Xu Cheng continued. Li Dazhuang took off his vest and revealed his solid muscles. He jumped onto the stage, put on his gloves, and said, Stop talking. If you really have the balls, then come up. As a man, playing with a gun is nothing. One also needs to know how to fight. Didnt Ran Jing say that you got some moves? Come on, let me see them too. Xu Cheng fell silent looking at Li Dazhuang provoking him in the ring. Ran Jing knew that Xu Cheng might end up getting beaten by Li Dazhuang. Li Dazhuang was clearly angered due to the embarrassment from earlier, but she couldnt stand there and watch Xu Cheng get beat up. Otherwise, how could she still live at his condo? Originally, she just wanted to intimidate him with her muscular coworkers, but she already dropped that thought after hearing that Xu Cheng was also a police officer. It was completely unexpected that Xu Cheng actually gave her a surprise. Although there was nothing to brag about his gun assembly performance, from his shooting form and accuracy, he was clearly an experienced gunman; a pro that was way out of their league. Lets go now, Im putting an end to this, Ran Jing said and came over to grab Xu Cheng. Seeing Ran Jings intention to leave with Xu Cheng, Li Dazhuang immediately began to shout, Ran Jing, I just want to show him a few moves. You know too, Shangchengs a chaotic place with all kinds of people, so who knows what a patrol officer might run into. It will be hard for him to handle things if he doesnt know a thing or two. Its not that I just want to fight to prove whos better, I just felt that nothing is more direct than a little spar between two men to set things straight. Then, he looked at Xu Cheng as if he was smiling and asked, Dont you think so too? Xu Cheng looked at Li Dazhuang on the stage and nodded. Not a bad idea. Not a bad idea my as*! Ran Jing bit her lips, as she came over and whispered to Xu Cheng, This guys pretty skilled, so you will be at a disadvantage if you fight him. Hes clearly angered; if you guys are going to fight then hes definitely not going to go easy on you. Xu Cheng didnt listen to Ran Jing, as he walked directly towards the stage. Hey son, if you call me daddy one more time, then I will come up and fight you. You! Li Dazhuang was immediately furious. Cant admit defeat? Xu Cheng questioned. Li Dazhuang pushed down his anger and said as he gritted his teeth, enunciating each syllable, Daddy. Good boy, then Daddys coming up to play with you. Xu Cheng laughed as he jumped into the ring. Li Dazhuangs two lackeys threw Xu Cheng the gloves, and Xu Cheng put them on and wiggled his arms and wrists. Li Dazhuang saw Xu Cheng put on his gloves, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. Just you wait, Im going to beat you to the ground and watch you beg. Do you need a little warm up? Li Dazhuang saw that Xu Cheng was still doing some stretching so he scoffed. Do I need to warm up to fight you? Xu Cheng moved his neck around and said in disdain. Lets go. A grim expression flashed past Li Dazhuangs face, as he quickly sent a kick flying towards Xu Cheng, who casually dodged. The former did not expect the latter to have such fast reflexes, and he began swinging both fists towards Xu Cheng, which were still agilely dodged by him. Then, the next few waves of attacks from Li Dazhuang were all dodged by Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng looked at him a little contemptuously and said, Can you at least try to touch me?! Li Dazhuang was already exhausted and breathing heavily as he angrily responded, How the f*ck can you be this good at dodging? Xu Cheng directly took off his gloves and threw them onto the ground, gesturing for Li Dazhuang to come. Okay, Im done dodging, come over. Chapter 10: Three Kinds of People that We Can’t Mess With Li Dazhuang was already building up a lot of anger from not being able to land a single punch. This time, when he saw Xu Cheng flicking his finger at him and provoking him, his inner rage was ignited like a gunpowder barrel. With a deep shout, he charged and swung a fist at Xu Cheng at full force. Xu Cheng slapped down on the fist, while his other hand formed into a fist and landed on Li Dazhuangs abs. The pain made Li Dazhuangs stomach fluid back flow up his throat, making him almost vomit. Li Dazhuang took a full step back. Embarrassed, he rubbed his tummy for a bit and then unleashed a roundhouse kick. Xu Cheng raised his knee and blocked the kick, then immediately stepped forward to land another punch on Li Dazhuangs stomach again. Poosh! This time, the stomach fluid that was still accumulating in his throat finally gushed out from his mouth. Li Dazhuang wiped the liquid off his mouth and then went completely berserk, throwing two fists right back at Xu Cheng. The latter casually directed the punches away with two slaps, and then with agile speed, he stepped forward and punched Li Dazhuangs stomach again and again! Poosh! Li Dazhuang puked again, his face already turning twisted from all the pain he was experiencing. He took a few steps back shakily, and Xu Cheng just rode the momentum and began landing more punches on his stomach. The punches were dazzling fast like in Ip Man; he chased after Li Dazhuang for a full 5 seconds, landing about 4 punches per second! In the end, Li Dazhuang finally fell on his back with his four limbs up, causing a deep bang on the stage floor. Everyone rushed onto the stage and saw white foam coming out from Li Dazhuangs mouth. Then, they heard Li Dazhuang say to Xu Cheng in a tone that sounded like he had nothing to live for anymore, You only know how to punch my stomach? Didnt I tell you, I only know a thing or two. Xu Chengs words left Li Dazhuang speechless. Ran Jing saw the Li Dazhuang on the floor that looked like he was having a seizure with white foam coming out from his mouth and his eyes rolling back. Are you okay? Li Dazhuang kneeled right back down and kept on vomiting after his two colleagues helped him up. Xu Cheng saw that this troublemaker was finally taken care of, so he turned around and directly left the gym. The two colleagues kept on patting Li Dazhuang on the back to help with airflow as they said, Look at you trying to show off. In the end, you were the one who got f*cked. The other colleague also patted Li Dazhuangs shoulder sympathetically and sighed, You successfully played the part of the villain that got face-slapped by the main character. Thats enough, dont make him feel even worse. Hes already feeling like sh*t, take him to the hospital. Whys a grown-as* man crying like this. Li Dazhuang sobbed until his body trembled. You think Im crying because I lost to him? Im f*cking crying because I couldnt even f*cking touch him! Why! Why cant I touch him once? That feeling it was as disgusting as getting f*cked by a bull Ive never been this sorrowful in my life. Ah! I feel like Im going crazy! The two colleagues looked at Ran Jing with odd expressions on their faces and asked, Jing, you sure that guys regional police ID isnt fake? Ran Jing was currently dumbfounded at the result as well, not knowing how to answer. She quietly said, That man must have a story. Just judging by that single-handed operation of the gun and his accuracy, hes for sure not simple. C At night C Xu Cheng went to the police station to take his shift. When he got to the changeroom to get into his uniform, the old fritter colleague told him, You shouldnt have taken the night shift. (TL note: old fritter means someone who is very experienced and smooth with all kinds of situations, like an oily fritter) Xu Cheng knew the water was deep here, so he asked back, What happened to that bros face this morning? Minding the wrong business, the colleague said. At night time, Shangcheng, especially the area we patrol which is the most prosperous part of the city, has all kinds of people coming out. Those that can afford a nightlife are usually the rich and powerful, and you will be able to see all sorts of exotic cars on the street. Those are the people that us patrol officers try to avoid. That bro tried to rescue a beauty but got beat up. At a place like here, its better to save yourself some trouble whenever you can. Tonight, I will just show you around the area. Xu Cheng nodded. He put on the uniform and the gun that was just assigned to him today and took a look in the mirror. Then, he got on the old fritters motorcycle and went out. This old fritter colleague supervising him tonight was Zhang Ruian, who was a bit up in the years already. The reason he was given the nickname Old Fritter was that he had been here for 7 years now and was already familiar with all the power and force distributions in the area, including the people that the police should not mess with. The reason the instructor was most confident in handing the night shift to him and having him supervise Xu Cheng was not because of his skills, but because he knew who to not piss off and how to not let sh*t hit the fan. Zhang Ruian and Xu Cheng got onto a motorcycle and went to a school campus to check out the security situation of the students that were just coming out from their night classes. After Xu Cheng gave Zhang Ruian a cigarette, he gave Xu Cheng a tip, Remember, in the deep waters of Shangcheng, there are three kinds of people we cant mess with. People with a chest tattoo, people with supercars, and beautiful women. Xu Cheng frowned. Wait, why is that? After taking another smoke, Zhang Ruian said, The first kind belongs to the underground world of Shangcheng. Although in the face of the countrys government, the dark can only stay in the dark and will immediately die when exposed to light, they still exist. The underground triad members all have bright and positive identities on the outside now as they are trying to shift gear, but that doesnt mean they had a change of heart. So, lets just not mess with those with a chest tattoo, because the four big local triads from the old Shangcheng still exist. Of course, we are the police and are obviously not scared of them, but who can promise that they wont go bother our families instead? As for the people with supercars. To be frank, Shangcheng is the center of the nations trade and economy, and those big companies and rich people are the pillars supporting this city. They are favored by the government, so in the end, we are the ones serving them. Xu Cheng was curious. Wait, why the beautiful women? Zhang Ruian immediately laughed. As the most prosperous city in the country, how many women are not here for the money? Out of all the cities, Shangcheng gets the highest influx of young and pretty girls every year, and what are they here for? Of course, its to trade their youth for a luxurious life. So, the prettier girls are usually backed by some sugar daddy with a big background, and thats something we cannot mess with. Xu Cheng nodded in agreement. Chapter 11: A Spoiled Bunch Chapter 11:A Spoiled Bunch After most students safely left the campus, Zhang Ruian got a call from the station, informing him that there seemed to be a fight at the Nobility Clubhouse. He hurriedly hung up the call and said to Xu Cheng, Im going over to Nobility. You stay here to keep watch on the students and come find me when the campus is empty. Xu Cheng nodded. After Zhang Ruian left, Xu Cheng remained standing by the street and kept an eye on the high schools campus gate. Then when the campus was almost empty, he got on the motorcycle, drove around and stopped by an alley, where he saw a couple high-schoolers shoving a teenager around in the alley. Xu Cheng shouted after sounding the horn, Still not going home at this hour? The five students saw that it was a police officer; they sneered and came out from the alley. Before leaving, they casted a fierce look at him, seemingly unsatisfied. After the five of them left, Xu Cheng saw a teen crouching against the wall in the corner. You okay? The teens hair was dyed blonde and he was also wearing earrings. Xu Cheng could tell the pair of earrings were not cheap, set with real diamonds. The teen raised his head and casted a glance of disdain at Xu Cheng. Why dont you mind your own business? Still acting tough after almost getting squashed? Xu Cheng laughed. Cant you see that they were ganging up on me because they cant beat me alone? The blond teenager snorted. Go home after school, dont wander around this late, Xu Cheng replied. Im 16 already, do I still need to be taught by you? What are you police officers doing if the outside world is really as dangerous as you say? the blond teen wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and mumbled. My parents dont even try to mind my business, who are you to do such a thing? Xu Cheng didnt care about the sour words and replied, I wouldnt mind other peoples business this much, but judging by your watch and earrings alone, if the bad guys had good eyes, you would be in a pretty dangerous situation. The blond boy squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Cheng strangely. I couldnt tell before, but you actually know a lot. That Armani outfit, limited edition watch, and pair of diamond earrings should have a total value of at least 200 thousand. A little boy capable of wearing this out to the street probably comes from a family free of financial concerns. Xu Cheng said with a smile, So Im not really trying to mind your business, but if someone like you were to get kidnapped, it would be people like me doing the heavy work and taking the blame. So yeah, please dont give us a hard time. Go home early and dont fight on the streets like in those movies. Then, Xu Cheng prepared to leave, but who knew the blond teen would say to his back, My brother cant pick me up tonight, can you drive me to a place? I dont have that obligation, Xu Cheng replied. My money was taken by those upper-year students, I really dont have the money to take a cab. Just drive me over, the blond teen said. Xu Cheng said as he looked at the teen from the corner of his eyes, Where to? If its too far then I cant because Im still on duty. To the Nobility Clubhouse, the blond teen said. Xu Cheng, Not going. Is that a place for a kid your age? The blonde teen, My brother is there, and he has the house keys. If I dont go find him then how am I going to go home? If you cant take me then Im going to a write a complaint to your superior. He looked at Xu Cheng provocatively, his expression basically saying that Xu Cheng had no other option. He gritted his teeth, and seeing that the campus was already empty, he said to the kid, Get on. Xu Cheng brought him to the Nobility Clubhouse to meet up with his colleague Zhang Ruian. When they got close, they could already hear some friction over there. Xu Cheng quickly increased the horsepower and drove over, seeing that his colleagues who had already arrived at the scene, were trying to mediate a fight. The blond teen saw his brother in the crowd. Seeing him arguing with someone, the blond teen immediately jumped off the motorcycle in rage and went over to push the other guy. What are you trying to do? This push of his agitated the two opposing factions, increasing the level of verbal insults being thrown around. Xu Cheng looked around at the supercars and luxurious cars around the clubhouse and could already deduce that the people here were the rich and powerful. He then saw his four colleagues just standing on the side, only trying to verbally mediate the conflict. None of them actually daring to jump into the middle. Xu Cheng went over to Zhang Ruian and asked in a low voice, What happened? These two groups had some friction. Someone accidentally spat on another guys sports car. The side that got spat on only has 3 people, and the side that spat has 8. They had been arguing for the past half hour. The big brother of the blond teen that Xu Cheng drove over belonged to the side that got their car spat on. He was going to go and pick up his little brother from school, but just when he started the car, another group of people came out from the clubhouse and unintentionally spat onto his car. Then, an argument broke out. The side that did the spitting was not apologizing and had a bad attitude just because they had more people, so the other side didnt let them go and even called for backup. Sure enough, Xu Cheng immediately saw many mid-class sedans and luxurious cars drive into the parking lot. At least 7 or 8 young men got off the car, and judging by the looks, they all seemed to be young masters from rich and powerful families. They all went to that blond teens brothers side and began shouting, Who dares to f*ck with our Big Brother Lin? The blond teen and his brothers last name was Lin. Now with backup, they all became more confident. They looked at the other side. So you are still not apologizing, right? The other side saw that the opposition got more people, and they immediately became a bit scared. Its just a bit of saliva Here, you can spit on my car too and lets call it even. I will apologize too, how is that? Since Young Master Lins bros already came, how could they let them go this easily? He said, Where were you moments ago? Now you want to end this sh*t? Sure, go lick your spit off my car. You! The other guy gritted his teeth, and a grim expression appeared on his face. You want to start something? You want to see who has more people? Sure, I will call my men too. Then, he took out his cell and began calling. This spoiled bunch cant stand anything that doesnt go their way, Xu Cheng sighed and said in disdain. Zhang Ruian nudged him with his shoulder. Dont talk, they usually have pretty bad tempers. Zhang, how do we take care of this? If a fight breaks out, then its going to get ugly, and its right in front of our face too, Xu Cheng asked. We already tried to mediate. If a fight really were to break out later, we will just help call the ambulance. Lets not mind any other business, Zhang Ruian replied. Will that work? Xu Cheng frowned, If someone were to tape this whole thing and complain to our higher ups, saying that we only take the taxpayers money but dont do anything, then whats going to happen to the police stations image? Public group fights have really bad influence once it gets onto the media. At times like this, no matter which side you help, you wont get anywhere no matter what you do, you understand? Zhang Ruian gave him a look, If either side of them leave the fight unsatisfied, they will push the blame onto you. Do you still want your job? Im a soldier, I think everyone must abide by the law! Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and said, To turn a blind eye on this, Im sorry but I cant do it. Chapter 12: Blocked At this time, the other side also called in a lot of backup. The circles did have some overlaps, and someone on the other side immediately recognized Young Master Lin and his people. Smiling, he said, Yo, isnt this Young Master Lin? Young Master Lin also recognized the person on the other side, but that was not enough to offset his anger. That guy also wanted to be a peacemaker. Its just some spit that got onto a car, at least it didnt get onto anyone. Young Master Lin, how about lets go grab a drink and just bury the hatchet? If someone spat on my car at school, I would definitely have beaten him up, Young Master Lins little brother suddenly chipped in. As a result, the person that was just talking to Young Master Lin glared at him and said, Do you have a place to talk in this situation? Get lost! Young Master Lin immediately got even angrier. Watch your tone, thats my little brother! Oh yeah? Thats your little bro? My bad, but you should still discipline your little brother better, and at least teach him when to shut up and not talk. Young Master Lin gritted his teeth. B-----d! Then, he charged right up and threw a kick. Immediately, the people on his side all went up and began fighting with the dozens of people on the opposite side, and the scene turned chaotic. The fight was pretty brutal, both sides had a dozen or so men, and things like bottles, phones, and selfie-sticks, all became temporary weapons. We are not even intervening on this? Xu Cheng asked Zhang Ruian who stood beside him. The latter looked at the riot scene, a bit helpless. Intervene? How do we intervene? Even if we detain all of them, the whole office will be filled with all kinds of complaint letters from their lawyers. Xu Cheng couldnt take it anymore. He immediately charged up and shouted, Everyone freeze! I will arrest whoever continues to fight. The blond teen that couldnt get involved in the battle sneered and shot another look of disdain at Xu Cheng. You are the most ignorant patrol officer Ive ever seen. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Tell your brother and his guys to stop. The teen was lost in laughter. In Shangcheng, do you know what the real nightlife is about? Xu Cheng hesitated for a second. Was there another meaning? Zhang Ruian replied, Its about the dark night, the real dark life! The police represent the light, and after the clock hits 11 at night, dark night falls. Xu Cheng didnt care whether it was day or night, he directly took out his gun and fired a shot into the sky. With a loud bang, the shot shocked everyone and caused the fight to cease. Freeze! Xu Cheng shouted as loud as he could, and all the second-generation rich kids and powerful young masters stopped and looked at him strangely. This is just a civil dispute that can be resolved with an apology, why do we have to resort to this kind of fighting? The young master that did the spitting sneered, Because I dont want to apologize for something small like this. Young Master Lin also sneered, I also knew that a person like him wouldnt apologize, so we are just solving the problem in our own way. And then, almost everyone looked at Xu Cheng like they were looking at a r----d, and someone even began clapping for him. Officer, you are so cool, you even shot your gun. Who are you trying to scare? Having said that, this guy came to Xu Chengs face, stroked his badge, and said in disdain, Go drive your little motorcycle and patrol elsewhere, dont ask for trouble. There are so many thieves, so go catch them. Dont keep watch on us, you are not high enough level yet. Xu Cheng shrugged his shoulder to shake off his hand, and then stared at that bunch of second-generation rich kids and said, Just scatter, theres no need to fight. Sir, you over there, since you spat on his car, just apologize to him and lets call it a night. The guy that spat opened his eyes up wide, thinking that he mustve heard it wrong. He immediately broke out into a fit of laughter, and when he was finally done, he looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Are you retarded? Xu Chengs eyes trembled once. What did you just say? That guy got even closer and then emphasized every syllable, I asked, are you retarded? Xu Chengs face slightly changed. Zhang Ruian who was beside him placed his hand on Xu Chengs shoulder and said, Lets not make this thing bigger. Let it go. Let it go? We are the police! Now they want to start sh*t with us? Thats disregarding us and the law! Xu Cheng sneered. That bunch of rich kids heard him and they all began mocking him in disdain, So what if we want to start something? We didnt set things on fire or kill anyone, what can you do about us? Could it be that you want to shoot us dead with that gun in your hand? Let me tell you, weve paid so much taxes. If it werent for us then how would you get paid? You are not thanking us but trying to get into our way now? The rich young masters burst into mocking laughter. Xu Cheng took in a deep breath and continued, Its just spit, theres no need to fight over it right? You guys are all young adults, just apologize and bury the hatchet. How about that? Young Master Lin just ignored Xu Cheng, a mere patrol officer. And when he finished saying that, the guy that spat directly came over and spat in front of Xu Cheng. Then, he raised his head and looked at Xu Cheng with a smile and said, Is it fine as long as I apologize? The corner of Xu Chengs eyes twitched once. The guy seemed to be pushing his line and directly spat onto Xu Chengs clothes. Then, he said with an apologetic face, Im sorry, officer, I didnt do it on purpose. Did you say Im okay as long as I apologize? A chilling light flashed past Xu Chengs eyes. He placed his gun back into the holster as he asked Zhang Ruian with a grin, Is it a crime to insult the police? Zhang Ruian took a moment and tried to come up with the response, and then the kid that spat at Xu Cheng laughed out right away, So what if Im insulting you? Pa! Right after he finished, Xu Cheng used his palm and chopped at his neck, almost breaking it. The guy immediately fell to the ground with a pale face, and then he directly stood up, charging at Xu Cheng and trying to confront him. You f*cking dare to hit me?! Xu Cheng didnt even give him the chance to get close and hit him, he kicked the guy away and replied, Im not just going to hit you, Im going to arrest you too! Right after Xu Cheng finished, he took a big step forward and grabbed onto that guys collar, preparing to take him away. Who knew that the other 7 or 8 second-generation rich young masters from his side would immediately block his path. You can f*cking try and arrest us! someone provoked. Xu Cheng found himself surrounded, but there was no panic on his face at all. Zhang Ruian immediately came over and whispered, Come on, do you have to do this? Theres nothing wrong with detaining him for insulting police officers. If theres any problem, you can get the lawyer to communicate with the police station, Xu Cheng said, and he forcefully grabbed that arrogant young master and prepared to take him away. The other people didnt plan to budge an inch and stood firmly in the way. Interfering with police work, have you guys thought about the consequences? Whats there to think about? Have you thought about the consequences of you doing this? someone sneered. As for Young Master Lin and his people, after seeing that the other side was already in a confrontation with the police, they rejoiced and were prepared to leave. As they turned around, Young Master Lin laughed, Another stubborn police officer, hes probably going to be transferred away in three days. His younger brother tugged him on the sleeve and said as he looked at Xu Cheng who was surrounded, Big brother, this guys not bad. Can we help him out a bit? Help your as*, not even that Old Fritter police officer on his side could stop him. This guys too full of discipline and justice. The bird that pokes its head out first is the one that gets shot, ever heard of that saying? You can help him this time, but not next time. Lets go. Young Master Lin dragged his little brother away. Chapter 13: All Detained The blonde high-schooler got out of his brothers grasp, turned around, and looked at Xu Cheng. You can go back first, I want to see how he gets beat up. Young Master Lin and his friends also didnt plan to leave anymore, as they curiously watched how it was going to go down with Xu Cheng and the other group of guys. Xu Cheng was still grabbing onto the collar of the rich kid that spat at him while that guys friends were shouting, Let him go! Xu Cheng tightened his grip. I f*cking told you to let go, are you deaf?! The others grew angry, so they came closer and continued to shout at Xu Cheng, Playing with us? You are still not qualified! Go back to your f*cking office and take care of those domestic abuse and stolen chicken cases. Xu Cheng, let him go. Lets leave, Zhang Ruian spoke. The rich heir that was grabbed had a playful smile on his face. You even laid your hands on me, you think you can still walk away from this? Zhang Ruian, Young Master Yun, this is his first day of work, and he doesnt know the rules. Xu Cheng sneered, I dont need to know what the rules are, if you guys are going to fight then go back home. Gathering a crowd to engage in an affray is against the law, and Im going to take care of it! Young Master Yun wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said to Zhang Ruian, If you dont want to get involved, I can give you the chance to leave right now. But this guy, dont even think about bringing him with you today. I will deliver him back to your office when Im no longer angry. No worries, just like before, he wont lose a limb. Zhang Ruian and the other colleagues faces all went through a slight change, and they pleaded for leniency, Young Master Yun, give this novice a chance. Everyones life isnt easy. Young Master Yun pointed at Xu Chengs grip on his collar and replied nonchalantly, Look at this, hes the first one that dared to act like this in front of me. You tell me, how do I give him a chance? Oh how about this, he can kneel down right now and kowtow, and I will think about it. Uh. Zhang Ruian and the others were troubled. After all, they all werent too close to Xu Cheng yet to try to convince him, and what Yun proposed was definitely way over the line. Xu Cheng tightened his grip a bit more and warned, I am now talking to you again seriously as a police officer. Those that want to cause more of a scene can come with me, and the rest can go. Otherwise, dont blame me for laying my hands on you. Oh ho, you still want to lay hands on me? Or are you going to shoot the gun again? the others said in disdain. Let go of Young Master Yun. You guys are going to interfere with a police officer doing his job, right? Xu Chengs eyes snapped into focus as he looked around at the people surrounding him. So what if we are? someone said with raised eyebrows. Okay. Xu Cheng said in a deep voice, Then everyone involved tonight can come with me! Zhang, call the station to get them to send over a van to transport these guys. Zhang Ruian gave Xu Cheng a serious look. Stop messing around, you are still not done yet? Quickly let it go and stop provoking them. Xu Cheng took out the gun and threw it at Zhang Ruian. Hold this for me. Then, he pushed away Young Master Yun and let out a shout at the surrounding people, Come on! You bunch of spoiled brats that can only play with dirt if your parents arent behind your back, arent you all pretty domineering? Come on, I will detain whoever still wants to fight. Xu Chengs words completely ignited the rage inside these second-generation rich kids hearts. These people had always hated being accused of living off of family money and power, so when they heard Xu Chengs mockery, they became incredibly agitated. Immediately, all eleven of them charged up to fight. Xu Cheng landed a front kick right on the first guys chest, sending him flying onto the ground and landing on his a-s. He also conserved some strength, avoiding the use of his fist to prevent injuring these people beyond recovery. He just directly slapped a few others that charged up in the face and stepped over them as they fell to the ground. Whoever dared to raise their leg, he would knife-hand strike the guys knee cap, who would then immediately fall to the ground and cry as they hugged their leg. Whoever dared to wave a fist towards him, Xu Cheng would catch it with his palm, twist it to force them to face the other way, and then shove his foot up their a-s to put them in a dog-eating-sh_t position on the ground. Within a minute, Xu Cheng was able to cleanly take care of 11 of those young masters. He then dragged Young Master Yun like a sack of potatoes and handcuffed him to his motorcycle. Some people who were groaning in pain on the ground attempted to climb up and stop him, but who knew Xu Cheng would casually kick them away. Such actions completely shocked Zhang Ruiyan and the others, the teen with yellow hair, and Young Master Lin and his men. After getting the half-dead Young Master Yun onto his motorcycle, Xu Cheng turned around and shouted to everyone else at the scene, Im Xu Cheng, you are welcome to find me at the office if you have any questions or concerns! Then, seeing the motorcycle speed off into the distance, everyone was left dumbfounded at the spot, finding everything before their eyes hard to believe. Big Brother, you gotta help this guy. Hes pretty interesting. The blond teenager looked at Xu Chengs back image in admiration, his eyes full of the rebellious type of worship. Help a fart. This little officer now completely offended that group of rich heirs. I bet he will be fired within three days. Actually, maybe even before tomorrow, Young Master Lin said. The blond teenager laughed, That would be awesome, then I can go be his student and learn a few things from him. Those moves he just pulled were just too cool, it was like in the Jackie Chan Movies. His brother then scolded, Once hes fired, you think Young Master Yuns group wouldnt make any moves after he loses his police background? You wont be able to save him. Quit messing around and go back to focus on your studies. Oh, and dye your hair black again. The two argued while the others watched as those on the ground tried to slowly climb back up. However, not for long, another jaw-dropping scene happened before Young Master Lin and everyone elses eyes. They just saw a police van drive over. Xu Cheng got off from the passenger seat, directly walked over and began handcuffing and dragging those young masters that were fighting and causing trouble earlier, shoving them all into the van. This move again left everyone bewildered. Some of them tried to resist or even threatened Xu Cheng with his entire family, but after a few slaps on the face they immediately shut up and got into the van like good boys. Those that were acting so arrogant and trying to fight Xu Cheng just now were all detained, leaving those on Young Master Lins side looking at each other with disbelief. Zhang Ruiyan and the other officers eyes were about to pop out from what they just witnessed. The blond teen that looked down on Xu Cheng before was now officially a fan. After giving themselves a moment to take in what just happened, they only squeezed out two words from their mouth to comment on Xu Chengs decisive actions and courage, Holy ****. This works too? He just drove a van over and took everyone?! Even the director at the public security bureau wouldnt have done such a thing. Inside the van, someone in cuffs kicked on the door to vent their anger, but Xu Cheng just kept on driving as he said, You will have to pay for any damage caused. Do you believe that you are done for after tonight? someone threatened. Xu Cheng responded nonchalantly, Quit the crap, you guys insulted and assaulted a police officer. Not even your lawyers can save you this time. Tomorrow, get your lawyers to come in and do what they have to do. Everything will follow proper procedure, and you guys will be detained for at least 15 days, so learn to behave yourselves. Chapter 14: You Think He Can Afford Me? Young Master Yun was greeting all of Xu Chengs ancestors (TL Note: greeting as in C screw your grandpa and things of this sort), but when he saw those friends of his were all brought into the jail cell as well, a strange sense of admiration actually rose from the depth of his heart, and he looked at Xu Cheng as if he was looking at a madman. About a dozen people were detained behind the same bars and someone fiercely shouted at Xu Cheng, Yo brat, you are done for! Xu Cheng was just sitting by the desk and writing the report for tonight, too lazy to be bothered. This group of rich heirs was experiencing this type of treatment for the very first time. Not only did they get talked back to by a little patrol officer and beaten up by him, but they were also now all locked up together in a cell that was no bigger than the bathroom they had back at home. A dozen grown men were all crowded in one place; they could not be more pissed at the moment. There were still blood stains in Young Master Yuns nostrils as he coldly said to Xu Cheng with his hand gripping hard at the iron bars, Do you know what you are doing? Xu Cheng was still writing his report as he replied impatiently, It should be me asking, do you know what you were doing? You broke the law! Young Master Yun, I want to see your bureaus director. Sorry, its in the middle of the night. They are already off work and went home, Xu Cheng replied. Why did you confiscate our phones? Someone sneered, If you have the audacity to detain us, are you still scared that we will call people and give you trouble? You should behave like people who were arrested, not like you are out partying and playing on your cell phone. Once you are released, all of your personal belongings will be returned to you. After Xu Cheng finished talking, he put on his hat, fixed himself up a bit, and went out on a patrol, leaving the rich heirs throwing a tantrum in the small cell. Xu Cheng did go on patrol as if nothing happened, but Zhang Ruian and the others were all panicking, no longer in the mood to patrol at all. When they came back to see all the rich heirs inside the jail cell, they didnt know how to react, because Xu Cheng just took the keys and left. Release us, my patience is limited, Young Master Yun sneered as he coldly looked at Zhang Ruian and the others. Zhang Ruian didnt know what to do, and a colleague was about to call their director before getting stopped by Zhang Ruian. Why are you calling the director? If I dont and these heirs parents start giving us trouble, things wont end well for all of us. Zhang Ruian replied, Just pretend that we dont know a thing. The other colleagues eyes were wide open. What? But there are this many heirs So what? Zhang Ruian replied, Xu Cheng did something I had been wanting to do for a long time, or were you guys enjoying how these spoiled brats were treating us? The other three colleagues hesitated for a second, and then they nodded at each other as they exchanged a look. Old Zhang, this isnt your usual style. Someone looked at him and said as he had a bit of difficulty understanding Zhang Ruians decision. Even Zhang Ruian himself smiled at his decision. This city has been prosperous, and it is the businesses that brought this city to such a height. They do deserve to be treated favorably, but that doesnt mean they can stomp over our dignity. Lets just leave this matter to be, and we can also take this chance to show those young masters that we patrol officers have our integrity as well. The other three colleagues gritted their teeth and nodded, deciding not to attend to this matter anymore. Paper cant contain fire; the bureau director received calls from the dozen heirs families on the next day. It was in the early morning when he turned on his phone that he realized that his missed call count had exploded from all the people calling. He arrived at the bureau right away and saw all the faces in the cell. What happened? the director asked the officer on duty. Director, they were arrested by Xu Cheng last night, heres the report. The officer on duty was also a bit dumbfounded He just started the shift and was still trying to comprehend everything too, and he couldnt say much else other than hand over Xu Chengs report. The director took a glance then said, Open the door, let them go. According to the report, these people insulted and assaulted police officers, but they were already detained for the whole night. It should be enough for these rich heirs. Then, the officer on duty said awkwardly, Xu Cheng took the keys too The director was speechless. Looking at the bunch of young heirs that were deep asleep like pigs, he pouted, Call him over to open the door. On the other hand, this main character Xu Cheng was already snoring like a pig at home after he got off the shift. When the calls finally woke him up, he irritatedly got up and looked at the time. It was just noon. After he freshened himself up and put on some clothes, he got out of his room and was just in time to catch sight of that flight attendant that was coming out from another room with messy bed hair. She was only in a loose wool robe with her shoulders exposed, giving off a lazy yet sexy feel. The womans first reaction to seeing Xu Cheng was the widening of eyes. She probably wasnt awake enough to remember the fact that she now lived under the same roof as another man, and before she could open her mouth, Ran Jing, who came back to make lunch opened the door and came in. Then, at that instant, all three of them met eyes, and after a full three second, the two women both spoke in unison, Im not related to him at all, dont take it the wrong way. Then, the two women both paused for a second and then said in unison again, You must be his girlfriend? After speaking, both women were dumbfounded. Ran Jing thought to herself, What was I thinking, how could someone like Xu Cheng find a girlfriend? But then when she saw how the women in front of her was pretty and dressed so revealingly; she thought the woman was an escort Xu Cheng ordered, and her eyes immediately showed disdain for this beautiful flight attendant. This beautiful flight attendant immediately sensed it, and she got angry right away. Why are you looking at me like that? Ran Jing didnt say anything, and she casted a look of disgust towards Xu Cheng. No wonder you are single, you even have the fetish of keeping them overnight. She left these words as she went into the kitchen. Clearly, she already assumed that this beautiful flight attendant was an escort. Miss Flight Attendant was immediately pissed. What do you mean? Are you just assuming Im the same profession as you? Ran Jing gave her some attitude and said, The suns already up, you should probably go now. The flight attendant was about to run up and fight with Ran Jing when Xu Cheng hurriedly got between the two and smiled bitterly, Why do you women always think so quickly, where are your minds at already? He then looked at Ran Jing and said, You misunderstood, this ladys also a tenant, just like you. Ran Jings big eyes blinked a few times, and the flight attendant snorted with her arms crossed. Sorry, my bad Ran Jing smiled and ultimately apologized. The flight attendant still spoke in a mocking tone, Have you ever seen an escort as beautiful as me? You think he can afford an escort of my level? Xu Cheng was rendered speechless This beautiful lady in front him does have a big mental deficit, she really did just describe herself as a prostitute Immediately, he coughed and said, Hypothetically, if you are, whats your price going to be then? A high heel was thrown over right away. Im going to kill you! I didnt even deal with you yet! Chapter 15: Getting Sieged by Lawyers Miss Stewardess raised the other high heel in his hand, and not giving a sh*t about her lady-image, she started swearing right away, I didnt even deal with you yet, why are you forcing me to move? I rarely get breaks from flying, but when I finally got some days off to come home and nap, it turned out that my keys cant even open the door anymore. Then, the management came over with some stinky money and told me that the usage rights of this entire floor were bought out by someone. So it was you! I really want to slap you to death with a pile of money. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled, I just prefer a quiet environment, sorry. I heard from the management that you werent really short on money, so it should be pretty easy for you to find another condo unit like mine, right? Or, you can also go to a hotel. Yes, I did indeed buy out the entire floor, and I also dont know you. As you can already see, the four units that were originally on this floor are all connected now, and cohabitation is impossible. Xu Cheng said as he took out the stack of money he picked up yesterday and said, Heres the compensation for the breach of contract that the management wanted to give you. Look, I picked them all up. Here you go, not one bill less. The stewardess pouted her ruby lips, she was a bit surprised that Xu Cheng actually picked up all the money that she threw on the floor that day. Her face looked better, and she glanced at Ran Jing before asking Xu Cheng again, Is she living with you too? Xu Cheng nodded, She couldnt find a place to live right away, and she agreed to take care of the chores around the house, so I told her to live here for the time being. If thats the case, then I dont want to move out for the time being too. With her here, I feel a lot safer as well, the stewardess said. Xu Cheng said unwillingly, The rent contract is decided by me, and I dont want to live with other people. The stewardess pointed at Ran Jing. You can even live with her, how come just not with me? I have one month off, so I dont want to waste time moving places. Im staying here for this month. Xu Cheng replied, You can go to a hotel too The stewardess glared back. Im picky about beds okay? Just then, Xu Chengs phone began ringing again. He took a look and left right away. We will talk about this when I come back. The repeated calls were driving him crazy After Xu Cheng left, the stewardess smiled and reached out her hand. Im Shen Yao. Ran Jing also felt a bit bad assuming Shen Yaos career, so she shook her hand. Ran Jing. I think we should team up, do you know much about this man? I really admire your courage to actually agree to live with him, Shen Yao sat on the sofa and said, with a cushion in her arms. Ran Jing said nonchalantly, Im a police officer, what am I afraid of. If Im a guy, seeing your pretty face, I would commit the crime even if you were the Queen, Shen Yao laughed and said. This guys character isnt bad, Ran Jing said. At least in comparison to those men that only know how to sweet talk. Besides, he doesnt seem to be interested in me. Thats just the smoke screen. Shen Yao pouted as if she could see through all the men on the planet. I have flown across the globe and seen all kinds of men. Princes, businessmen, officials, Ive served them all before. How the men act on the surface and what hes thinking, nothing can trick my eyes. Ran Jing sat down and joined the chit-chat. Then do you still intend to stay? Shen Yao replied, Ive lived here for three years now, and Im serious about being picky about beds. I wont be able to get a good night sleep if I sleep on another bed, and I dont want my holidays to be ruined from poor sleep quality. Just at that moment, hearing the sound of a plane taking off by the high-rises balcony, Shen Yao cheerfully ran to the balcony and looked at the plane as it gradually disappeared into the skyline. On the other side, the police station couldnt get more chaotic with all the lawyers sent by the families to represent the young masters. The director just shut the door to his office and didnt want to deal with the lawyers, praying that the door and his ears could last until Xu Cheng came back. He also received a call from his higher-up. This wasnt exactly a big problem, nor was it a small problem. If the station could provide a good explanation, then someone would have to take the blame and be put on leave for a few months to shut the mouths of the forces behind these young masters. Up until now, no one wanted to step up to claim the responsibility, and everyone at the bureau was waiting for Xu Chengs return. Since the keys to that cell were taken away by Xu Cheng, the bureau had to find a welder to open the door and let everyone out. However, the stainless steel door did get opened, but the young masters inside seemed to have come to some sort of agreement; they just sat in there and refused to come out, no matter how crowded it was inside. Young Master Yun gestured for his lawyer to go in, and after whispering a few words into his ear, the lawyer nodded. The lawyer then came out and said to the policemen at the station, My client was wrongly treated. If you cannot provide a reasonable explanation, then we will be seeing you in court. The director heard this in his office, and he bitterly smiled at the instructor, Are you deliberately trolling me? Why would you let a newbie go on a night shift? If all these young masters sue us, can we even handle it? Its your fault for letting Xu Cheng out, you go out and apologize to them to calm them down a bit. Director, what use will that serve; those people are clearly out to get Xu Cheng. Look at them cooperating with their lawyers The director looked at the b*tching lawyers from the office window, he really wanted to just go out and kick their a$$es. When Xu Cheng finally came in, almost every police officer looked over at him with admiration, their eyes basically saying things along the lines of, Bro, how can you be this awesome? Why are you not in heaven yet. After Xu Cheng arrived, those young masters immediately jumped up, pointing at him and yelling, Thats the as*face! Thats him! Those lawyers were like sharks smelling blood, and they immediately surrounded Xu Cheng. Please give my clients and I an explanation, why were they detained? They are even injured. Although you are a police officer, we also have the right to defend our rights. Xu Cheng pushed away the lawyers, walked to the cell, and laughed at the young masters. Dont want to come out? Young Master Yun sneered, and not afraid of stirring sh*t up even more, he shouted without fear, So police officers can arrest us at will and beat us up? Xu Cheng, I didnt beat you up. If there were injuries, they were caused by your resistance during the arrest process. You cant blame me for that. The lawyers came over. What reason do you have to arrest my client? The crime of affray, refusing to cooperate, and insulting police officers. Actions like spitting on officers severely disrespect the police. At the time, I even have the right to shoot and enforce the law! The lawyers replied nonchalantly, Those are just your words, why do I feel like what you said was different from what I heard from my clients? Xu Cheng replied, My colleagues who were at the scene last night can testify. Young Master Yun ridiculed, Since you already said they are your colleagues, can their words count? Who knows if you guys will cover for each other? The other young heirs also backed him up, Yeah, thats right, we were the ones arrested and beaten, I feel like our side of the story makes more sense. Not everythings up to what you say, and we have doubt in your ability to properly enforce the law. Chapter 16: Retaliation At this moment, the bureau director finally came out of his office to the scene, with the instructor following behind him. Those young masters were still sitting there, expressing great grievances. The directors face ultimately squeezed out a smile as he came over and said, Are there any misunderstandings? A lawyer replied, Director Liu, its great that you are here. Please take a look at this, my client as well as his friends were all arrested last night. Look at their faces, they were clearly beaten. I hope you can give us an explanation. The little patrol officer under you arrested my client for god knows what, and he even used violence. Police officers arent given the right to do that, right? The director laughed and casted a look at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng replied, These people are guilty of affray and they ignored my mediation. They proceeded to humiliate and insult us, and that Young Master Yun guy spat at me. Under that kind of situation, I am allowed to fire to enforce the law, so whats the problem with just arresting him? Then, the other people surrounded me and tried to disrupt me from enforcing the law, so I just brought them all here. The lawyer: Officer Xu, right? Every sentence of yours made an accusation towards my client, so do you have the evidence? Im a lawyer; once we get to court, we only need evidence. Seeing how aggressive the lawyers were being, the instructor pulled Xu Cheng to the side and whispered, Just cooperate and apologize, the director and I will cover you this time. Lets not blow this up. This time, too many people were involved, and you might have to face some consequences. Xu Cheng was speechless, Have me apologize? To these people? His words were heard by those young masters in the cell, and Young Master Yun snorted, Its useless to apologize too. Since you guys enforce the law, then lets just follow the proper due process. Yuns lawyer nodded, and then he began accounting in a serious face, First, the police officers unjustified arrest caused my client mental damages; then, his overnight detention caused damage to his reputation and this will require compensation, plus all the physical injures. If the bureau doesnt want to blow this big and wants to deal with it privately, then we will ask 500,000 yuan for compensation. 500,000? The director and instructors eyes widened; how in the hell will the bureau get this much funding? The lawyer nodded, Yes. To Young Master Yun, 500,000 was a number he gave after careful consideration. He knew its not easy being a police officer, so he didnt want to demand an exorbitant price. This money is nothing to him, and its already on the low end. The other lawyers nodded, We agree. If the bureau wants to settle this privately, our clients all want 500,000 yuan in compensation. Everyone? The instructor was flabbergasted. There are 12 of them, so 6 million? Uh where would the bureau find all this money to compensate you all The director smiled bitterly. Young Master Yun obviously knew that the bureau wouldnt be able to pay up, since he was just doing this to give enough pressure to force them to accept their second option. Of course, the bureau also doesnt need to fully compensate us all, you can just let this Officer Xu who arrested us take the responsibility. All the officers look towards Xu Cheng. Who could compensate that amount, it was just too much It seemed like the only possible solution was to separate themselves from the issue and push it onto the party that was involved. Of course, the director wasnt the type that would shirk his responsibility and push it onto someone and fire him. He walked to Xu Cheng and whispered, You just got here and are bound to make mistakes. Like the lawyer said, theres really no evidence that could prove what they did. Of course, police officers have the authority to bring people back and ask them to cooperate with an investigation. People of these backgrounds need special treatment; you shouldve just let them go at the scene but you actually brought them back. They got injured and were locked up for a night, it should be good enough now, just go apologize The bureau doesnt have the money to pay that bill. He patted Xu Chengs shoulder. After talking, he smiled and went to Young Master Yun and the others, Everyone, how about this, I will personally apologize for what happened last night. It was the first shift of this subordinate of mine, and he didnt know many of the rules. Young Master Yun said with ridicule, Newbies dont know the rules, thats why Im teaching him a lesson so he can remember better. Otherwise it will take him a long time to familiarize himself with this new job. People need to pay for what they did wrong. The director awkwardly withdrew his smile and sighed, But the bureau doesnt have enough money to compensate everyone. The lawyer: Thats simple, just fire this troublemaker. Young Master Yun smiled. How can we trouble Director Liu and the bureau, just let the newbie take responsibility for what he did. I know that you guys are all hard workers on a dead-end job and theres not much funding just laying around. But, I did get beat up, and I was also detained for a whole night; its pretty embarrassing. If we just let this go after a verbal apology, my family probably wont let it go too as it may affect our reputation. The director frowned. Xu Cheng snorted, Your lawyers are already here to pick you up, why are you still b*tching If you arent leaving, believe it or not, I will detain you for another fifteen days. Woah, your tone is pretty domineering. You think you can just detain them at will? The lawyers all sneered with disdain. Young Master Yun pointed at Xu Cheng and said to the director, Did you hear that, Director Liu? This kind of employee will only cause trouble for you. Xu Cheng: If Im afraid of trouble, then I wouldnt have joined the police force. Okay. Young Master Yun gritted his teeth. Since you dont want to settle this privately, then I will have my lawyers go through the due procedures and sue this bureau. We wont be leaving too, we will wait here and see when the general office will come down and take care of this. My lawyer will be taking care of this, and the 12 of us will be staying here. You arent leaving right? Xu Cheng snorted. Thats good, then no one leaves. Lock them up, you guys can pick them up after 15 days. The lawyers all began shouting, Officer Xu, your attitude is a problem! Police officers must abide by the law; my client is being unrightfully detained, and you even dare to imprison him for another 15 days? Can you even shoulder the consequences? Who said these guys are unrightfully detained? Xu Cheng sneered. He walked to his office desk and pulled out a CD, shouting, Come, take a look, this is the video I especially made a copy of for you guys when I visited the Transportation Bureau. Its shot from the street surveillance cam. I knew you guys would probably go and try to bribe them to erase the evidence, so yeah, my bad, I already made a copy of it the night I took them in. Come, let me show you guys the footage as well as the sound recording I have on my phone from that night. You guys can enjoy both the visual and audio footage, it will feel like you guys are there too. He began playing the street brawling footage with the sound he recorded with his phone, all synced up, and this directly changed the face of all the lawyers. Those dozen young masters were still behind bars wondering what they were watching, and they suddenly had a bad feeling when they saw their lawyers faces changing. You guys want to blow it big right? Sure, I will bring these with me when we go to court. Whoever still wants to cause more trouble, I will have the right to detain you as accomplice suspects, Xu Cheng sneered. The lawyers faces turned into the color of pig liver on the spot. This Young Master Yuns lawyer immediately came closer to Xu Cheng, his expression changing drastically from smug to pleading. He said with a big as*kissing smile, Mr. Xu, I think we should just settle this privately. How about this, we will buy this evidence for 500,000 yuan. Chapter 17: Honeytrap Ain’t Working This lawyer was indeed wasting his talent if he didnt pursue an acting career. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Not selling. The lawyer pouted, One million, take it or leave it. I told you guys earlier to just take your people and leave, and you wanted to screw me? Now I changed my mind. No ones leaving until the 15 days are up. Didnt you want to take me to court? Go ahead! With the evidence I have, we dont feel guilty at all. The lawyers face became as ugly as someone with constipation trying to squeeze one out. Young Master Yun and the others behind the bars really wanted to come out and ask about what was going on and why their lawyers faces are so awkward. He called his lawyer, Whats wrong? If this guys so arrogant, lets just sue him until hes broke! The lawyer bitterly smiled, walked over, and whispered, Young Master Yun, we went this morning to purchase and delete those videos, but we didnt expect him to actually get a copy of it in advance. Now, hes in possession of both video and audio evidence, and this is very bad for us. With that evidence, his actions would be justified as rightful law enforcement, so theres no chance of winning at all even if he wanted to continue locking you guys up. Young Master Yuns face slightly changed, and the eyes of those beside him all widened open. Someone immediately wanted to walk out of the cell, but Xu Cheng came over and kicked clse the gate close right away. I already gave you guys the chance, and since you didnt want to take it, then you can accompany me for the next 15 days. Oh wait, I will be out too, so you can accompany each other, Xu Cheng said as he locked the door. The young masters behind the bars all became anxious. You dare to lock us up again?! Why not. Xu Cheng glanced at them and said determinedly, You said I didnt dare to beat you guys up, so I did. You said that I didnt dare to arrest you guys, so I did, and now you are behind bars. Now you want to try me and see if I dare to lock you guys up for 15 days? Young Master Yun let out a breath, trying to make his tone and emotions sound more euphemistic, and said, Maybe we can talk about it. Xu Cheng: Talk about what? Young Master Yun: About letting us go. We have good gifts. With a big smile on his face, Xu Cheng said, Sorry, I didnt become a police officer to save criminals but to bring them to justice. Not to mention a million, even if the lawyer brought 10 million to the table, this is still non-negotiable. Then, he took out the key, put it in his pocket and left again, leaving the young masters behind the bars shouting angrily, Hey, dont leave. Hurry the f*ck up and let us go! The lawyers all came up and surrounded Xu Cheng and said with threatening expressions, Do you believe that you will be seeing us in court? Xu Cheng replied with disdain, Do you believe that if you continue to stay here and affect our daily operation, I can take you all in as well? The people you are trying to bail have committed a crime and need to stay for 15 days. If you insist on trying to bail them out, then sorry, I will have to bring you in too. Dont doubt me. Seeing Xu Chengs face become serious, the lawyers back off one by one. After swallowing the spittle, they glanced at each other and went to the cell to discuss the next moves with their clients. Xu Cheng didnt even bother with those people and directly left the bureau. He still needed to his beauty nap. He heard those spoiled little brats cursing behind his back, so he turned around and said nonchalantly, Theres surveillance everywhere. Careful, your language might earn yourselves more days here. Those young masters all bitterly shut their mouth, especially Young Master Yun, whose hands tightly gripped onto the bars. Originally, if they didnt try to stir sh*t up, they wouldve been out by now. But now, they were all rightfully detained after trying to pick on the little police officers. After the lawyers saw that things wouldnt get anywhere with Xu Cheng, they had no choice but to go after the bureau director. The director directly sneered, Sorry, I dont know anything about this. The police officers on duty began impatiently sending the lawyers away. Alright, alright, times up. Just leave now and come back in 15 days to get your guy. We are working now. After the lawyers were all kicked out, those spoiled young masters behind bars all wanted to cry. Holy f*ck, we shouldve just left earlier. Now we have to spend the next 15 days staying in here. Its my first time getting detained, and most importantly, it was by the hands of a lowly patrol officer! Holy sh*t, this feels like getting f*cked by a bull! Young Master Yun heard his friends complaint and said angrily as he gritted his teeth, Dont worry, that b-----d is doomed when we get out! As for the lawyers, since they didnt have any other options, they could only go back to their old masters for help. Xu Cheng couldnt care less about whether those people would find connections to get the station to release their young masters, he just went back to his condo after he dealt with the lawyers. Right as he entered, he saw Ran Jing at the bar table sorting documents, and Shen Yao was holding on to her big white leg and polishing her foot nails. She obviously didnt realize that her skirt was not completely covering the upper half of her legs anymore, and when she subconsciously saw Xu Cheng looking her way, she was momentarily dumbfounded. Then, she immediately glared at Xu Cheng and pulled down her skirt. What are you looking at? Shen Yao snorted. Xu Cheng: If you are scared of being looked at, then just dont live here. This is what I meant by its inconvenient rooming with another gender. Shen Yao replied, I dont ask for much, and I can even double the rent. But Im telling you, Ive gotten used to this place and dont want to move. Besides, Im often flying all over the world and will rarely stay in Shangcheng, so dont worry. Besides, you got such a big place here, why not just let me rent a few rooms? Xu Cheng nodded and reached out his hand, Money. Shen Yao blinked in disbelief and asked, You are actually going to ask for my money? If it was someone else courting Shen Yao, not to mention the pitiful rent money, they would fight for the opportunity to spend money on her every day. This man was clearly something else! Xu Cheng remained unmoved, with his hand out waiting for the money. Shen Yao pouted and pointed at Ran Jing. Why dont you make her pay rent too? She doesnt earn much, and she had agreed to do all the chores in the house. Can you? If you can as well, then you dont have to pay rent too, Xu Cheng replied. To Shen Yao, it wasnt really a problem with money, but when a man asks her to pay, it was completely a matter of belittling Shen Yaos charm. She gnashed her teeth, placed a stack of hundred-yuan bills on Xu Chengs hand, and snorted. After Xu Cheng finished counting the money, he went back into his room to take his nap. Watching his back disappear, Shen Yao really wanted to throw some ninja stars at his as*. Ran Jings voice floated out from the corner. Honeytrap doesnt work on him, already tried. Knowing that Ran Jing saw through the reason she was angry, she immediately folded her arms and complained, I just dont believe that theres one man in this world that can completely disregard my charm! From successful businessmen to foreign royalty and nobles, I deal with countless suitors on a daily basis! Today, I was actually asked by this guy to pay rent! I must show him some color to see. (TL Note: I must show him some color to see is a saying that means teach him a lesson.) Ran Jing chuckled and replied, Tried that too. Yesterday, I got the best fighter from my bureau to deal with him, but he got beat up to the point of questioning life. Chapter 18: The Basic Trust Between People are Gone Shen Yao stood up in that casual sling dress of hers, and she walked to the side of Ran Jing as she peeled an orange. We cant always be so passive, you know? As a woman, we have an advantage since birth, especially pretty women like us. We have enough men that hold us dear to their heart, why do we have to suck up to him? We must find a way to retaliate! Lets dig up some secret hes hiding, and we will see if he still dares to act all domineering and arrogant in the future. Dont dirty the floor, I just finished cleaning it up, Ran Jing replied nonchalantly. Shen Yao replied, Im trying to help you find a way, why are you accepting your fate already? We need to show him some color and put him on the passive side. Ran Jing quietly sorted out the documents of the case she was working on and said, Based on my years of experience in criminal investigation, Xu Chengs not a simple person. Shen Yaos eyelashes shivered slightly. What do you mean? Ran Jing took out Xu Chengs personal file from the drawer and placed it in front of Shen Yao. This is Xu Chengs file. Besides the eight years, he spent in the army, there wasnt anything outstanding about his record. Shen Yao glanced at Xu Chengs file and pouted, Then why do you say hes not simple When I arrived that day, I was even heading for the door waiting for him to ask me to stay, but he didnt do anything. At first, I thought he was just deliberately displaying no interest in pretty girls, so they would think he was something special, but I was wrong. He really didnt care. I was like you right now, furious. You must be angry why this man wasnt like the other men that were trying to court you and spoil you. Then, I tried bringing him to my station under the excuse of dining together and tried taking advantage of my suitors jealousy to give him a hard time. I must say, this man is very skilled and also very calm. Xu Cheng competed with the best officer at my station from marksmanship to combat, destroying him in everything he thought he was best at. I think after the encounter with Xu Cheng, that colleague of mine began having an existential crisis. Shen Yao sneered. So what if hes good at guns and hand-to-hand combat, my dads bodyguards are good at those things too. If you are going to be out here making a living with those skills, isnt it expected that he masters those skills? Ran Jing: Whats not simple about him is that he has no weakness. Shen Yao: What do you mean? Ran Jing: Both you and I can be categorized as top-tier beauties, right? But in front of him, we have no advantage. There are so little men in this world that can remain unfazed in front of the temptation of beautiful women, the number is close to zero. Even if you meet one, it could also mean that the temptation was just not big enough. However, he can remain completely indifferent in front of both of us. This, plus his capabilities, makes me feel that hes not a simple guy. Character, temperament, and skills, I cant see through any of it on this guy. Just then, Xu Cheng walked out from his room. Noticing these two women staring right at him like missiles locking onto a target, he was quite confused. He just ignored them and went to the fridge for a drink, ready to go exercise. When he went to the exercising area in another room, Ran Jing continued to speak, See? If it was some other men, they would desperately try to stay and chat with us, but Xu Cheng just completely ignored us. Shen Yao said slowly after a brief pause to think, After hearing what you said, why do I feel like hes gay? Ran Jing was stunned momentarily, and she nodded, I feel the same way. Shen Yao then said confidently, That must be it. Ive never met a man that doesnt show any interest in me, unless the man doesnt like women to begin with. Ran Jing: How about, you go and test him out? Take off your clothes and walk a lap around him? Shen Yao elbowed her and snorted, You go! You can cosplay with your baton and uniform too. When Xu Cheng came out again, he was covered in sweat. He had finished the drink from earlier and came to the fridge for another. As a soldier with high vigilance, he immediately felt two pairs of eyes lock onto him. Xu Cheng chugged on the drink as he turned around, seeing the two women staring right at him as if they were trying to see through him. Then, those two uniformly moved their sight to his lower region, as they wondered if he was the one on top or bottom. Shen Yao was in her sling dress, really wanting to figure out whether Xu Cheng was gay or not and if he was completely immune to women. So, on the couch, Shen Yao subconsciously lifted up her dress slowly, and then, pa, she pulled it all the way up to her waist, revealing everything underneath. Xu Cheng, who was originally just casually taking a drink, suddenly almost choked and had a heart attack at the sight of this. Pshhhh! The soda directly came out from Xu Chengs mouth and nostrils as he coughed nonstop. Shen Yao immediately closed her legs and pulled down her dress, and she snorted as she went back to her room. When she passed by Xu Cheng, the womans eyes carried a cunning and disdainful look. After Xu Cheng finally stopped coughing, he wiped off the soda by his mouth and asked Ran Jing what was going on with Shen Yao. Ran Jing already finished sorting through the documents and began heading to her room too. When she passed by Xu Cheng, she glanced at Xu Chengs underwear region, and squeezed out one word, Animal. What? Xu Cheng was completely confused. Did those two hit their head somewhere? Xu Cheng felt that the two women were both being weird. After he finally caught his breath and drank the rest of the soda, he subconsciously took at a look at his trouser region, awkwardly finding out that the tent in his fluffy sweatpants was pretty obvious. Xu Cheng thought back onto that moment when Shen Yao lifted her dress and revealed her safety pants. He didnt even get to actually see anything, but he lost his defense to safety pants? It was indeed embarrassing. Xu Cheng felt like he was completely played by Shen Yao. He shook his head helplessly and sighed. The basic trust between people is gone. C That Night C The lawyers of those 12 young masters discussed with the families and chose a representative to personally call the Public Security Bureau to ask. They decided to directly contact the citys police HQ, ignoring the local one they were causing trouble at. Shang City Bureaus deputy director picked up the call and then asked his secretary about it. The city-level bureaus deputy director: Do you know about the 12 people currently being held in detention at the branch bureau of the eastern city subdistrict? The secretary: Yeah, the calls also came to me, and I went to inquire about it. I heard it was our Director that allowed the branch bureau to deal with it themselves, which basically meant not letting them go. Oh? The deputy director frowned. Chapter 19: Something’s Wrong with the Body The deputy director put down the document in his hand and asked the secretary, Do you know the details? The secretary nodded, lowered his voice, and said, Before this, someone already talked to the commissioner, hoping that he would convince the station to let go of those young masters, but the director didnt agree. His reason was that those spoiled brats humiliated our patrol officers, and the director meant that patrol officers are police officers too, and the branch bureau did send over convincing evidence showing what happened from beginning to end. Besides, the impact of this incident was quite big, so considering the reputation of the police station, we cannot privately deal with it but let it go through the due process. The deputy director sighed, and then he asked the secretary, Get me the information of the patrol officer that was involved in this matter. According to his understanding of the director, things like this would usually reach him before the director, let alone the director personally dealing with it. Something was a bit strange. Immediately, he got up and went to the directors office. After knocking on the door, the muscular middle-aged man in the mirror put down his mirror and smiled at him, saying, Need me for something? The deputy director smiled as well. Very strange that you would protect a little patrol officer that just got on the job. You are overthinking it. Since the whole thing was exposed and the patrol officer was in the right, no one can deliberately be biased towards anyone. Those that should be detained should be detained. I understand. The deputy nodded. Such a straightforward tone, it would be odd if theres nothing strange about it. This patrol officer definitely came from a big background. At dusk, when Xu Cheng was too lazy to take off the uniform and went to dinner in it, Ran Jing asked in curiosity, You are really a police officer? Its a crime to impersonate a police officer. Xu Cheng glanced at her, giving her the no sh*t Sherlock eye. Shen Yaos voice suddenly floated over, You should go be a traffic cop instead. Ran Jing nodded. I agree. Xu Cheng chewed on a slice of meat. Why? Shen Yao: Because of your iron face and selfless character. You can see a pretty girl and still give her a ticket, and then you will get promoted after you consistently overachieve the quota. Xu Cheng almost choked on the meat. Just then, a subtle but annoying buzz sound came to his ear. Xu Cheng frowned, and from the corner of his eye, he saw a fly. With a pew, he caught the fly mid-flight with his chopsticks. Both women were shocked by his sudden move, and when they subconsciously looked at the chopsticks, they were both dumbfounded, seeing the fly. Xu Cheng also successfully shocked himself. He looked at his hand, and then recalled what he just did. Needless to say, the speed of his hand was incredibly quick. Ewww, disgusting! Shen Yao was clearly a spoiled kid that was also germophobic, and she complained after seeing that Xu Cheng caught a fly. Xu Cheng let go of the fly and looked at his hand as if his mind was out of it. That speed It was indeed very quick, even faster than his speed from back when he was at the pinnacle stage of tier A! However, wasnt the genetic fluid injected into his body causing some blockage which resulted in a drop in his physical capabilities? He also didnt feel anything different ever since then, but his speed just now did shock him. Ran Jing was also very shocked by Xu Chengs sudden strike on the fly. The speed was comparable to wind, she didnt even see when Xu Cheng moved his hand, and when she looked up with Shen Yao, they already saw Xu Cheng holding the pose Oh hey I caught this fly. Just when she decided to go back to eating, Xu Cheng moved again and resumed that pose. Ran Jing and Shen Yao saw the same fly getting caught between the two chopsticks again, completely alive with its wings still flapping. It might also be having an existential crisis right now. Xu Cheng immediately put down his chopsticks Unable to wrap his head around what was happening, he just got up. Gonna go to work now. He wiped his mouth, got up, got his hat, and left right away. Ran Jing was just looking at his back image dumbfoundedly, completely stunned by his consecutive catching of the fly. How the heck did he do that? Xu Cheng got into the elevator and looked at his right hand. He threw a punch in the air, but the speed wasnt there anymore. Could it just be the power of my subconscious? Xu Cheng was doubtful. Just then, although his elevator already began descending, he could still hear the two girls voice. Shen Yao: How many years does he have to be single to be able to achieve a speed this fast? For a virgin like him, arent you afraid that he wont be able to resist and rape us one day? Ran Jing: Just like a cow pulling a plough, only the cow can die from overworking, not the farm. There are two of us, dont worry. In the elevator, Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should cry or laugh. Was it just girls that were perverted, or was it that the prettier the girl was, the naughtier they were on the inside? What was wrong with this world? Then, dont know why, but Xu Chengs ears became even more sensitive and began picking up some other noise while he was still in the elevator. Brother Bao, do you know which unit he lives in or not? This condo is so big, how long is it going to take if we check one by one? Dont worry, I already did my research. Didnt get anything, but I know hes in this condo so we just have to wait by the elevator. Its almost time for his shift. But hes a police officer Someone was worried. So what? Hes just a patrol officer, what are you scared of?! Just put a bag over his head and then beat the sh*t out of him. Then, if he doesnt let out Young Master Yun tonight, we will give him more color to see when he goes patrolling later! Dont leave behind any evidence, we cant let them find out that our boss is involved. Police? Patrol officer? Arent they talking about my handsome face?? Xu Chengs sensitive hearing picked up those keywords, and just as the elevator was nearing the first floor, he pressed the third floor right away and got out. As he walked, he could hear all kinds of noise and chatter from the units all around him. He didnt know why, but there seemed to be something wrong with his ear, as he suddenly felt that the world was very noisy. Even as he passed by the washrooms in the corridor, he could clearly hear the water droplets. Just as he was about to go take the stairs down, he heard those bunch of people talking again. Brother Bao, what if he takes the stairs? Dont worry, I had Laosan, Maliu, and the others guard the stairs. Unless this guy isnt going to work, he will be caught for sure. Once you guys spot him, dont act rashly. Report his location first. Xu Chen stopped in his steps, and from the top of the rotating stairs, he could see that there were indeed 3-5 people with dyed hair waiting down there on the first floor. Chapter 20: The Four Sects of Shangcheng Xu Cheng casually walked down the stairs, waving towards those five thugs with colorful hair that were standing by the stairs. Soon, with the people who were waiting by the elevator, nine people immediately came over and surrounded him. Since the target already noticed them, then the bag his head and beat him up method wasnt going to work. They had no choice but to give a kindly reminder instead. The one leading the pact was a fatty nicknamed Brother Bao, which literally means Leopard. He came over chewing gum and said with a faint smile, Officer Xu, right? Xu Cheng just stood there, not answering. The Bao guy recognized Xu Chengs level by his badge right away, and a disdainful smile immediately appeared on his face. I thought it was some big shot that took Young Master Yun and the others in, but it turns out to be an officer on the bottom level. Then, he spat out the gum, and with a grim face, he came closer to Xu Cheng and said with a hoarse voice, If you still want to stay in Shangcheng, just let Young Master Yun and the others out. Xu Cheng asked nonchalantly, Who are you? I knew you wouldnt recognize me. Bao sneered, Otherwise, you wouldnt be so calm right now. Do you know about the four old gangs of Shangcheng? Yep. Xu Cheng was still indifferent. I heard about it when I was still in high school. The people from those gangs are all scumbags. The face of Bao and the others all changed, but then he started laughing, Alright, since you know that we are scumbags, then you know its best to not provoke us. Otherwise, things wont end well for you, do you know that? You are in uniform right now, but that doesnt mean you will be in it 24 hours every day, and who knows when you will get fired. Are you threatening me? Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. How could I dare to threaten our beloved police officer? Bao smiled, Im just here to tell Officer Xu, whether you are walking or driving, just be careful, especially since you like to ride a motorcycle. Accidents can happen at any time, what do you think? Thank you for your concern. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Whats your name? Bao glared at Xu Cheng and thought he was purposely provoking him by asking for his name again. He repeated, syllable by syllable, Bao. Real name, Xu Cheng said. Baos eyes shot out a dangerous look, What do you want to do? Nothing. Xu Cheng replied, I just wanted to remind you, just dont get in our way when we are enforcing the law. Calling yourself Bao, you are not really getting the illusion that you are a leopard and not a human, right? Since you dont even want to use the name registered with the government, how about I help you out and get my colleague to erase your name for you? You are threatening me? Baos face changed dramatically. He deepened his voice and got even closer to Xu Cheng. At this point, their faces were practically touching each other. He then said, enunciating every word, Yes, I am scared of the police, but Ive never been afraid of low-level patrol officers like you. Xu Cheng then casually asked, Then who are you working for right now? I remember the boss of each of the four gangs had changed many years ago, so I never really knew who was still running the night market establishments. Im very curious as to who your boss is. Dont try to get anything from me. Bao snorted, If you have a chance, you can try going shopping after 12 oclock at midnight. Really, I welcome you to visit us, but you are probably scared. Goodbye, Officer Xu, its best if you take my words seriously and let Young Master Yun and the others go. Otherwise, I will visit you again, its really easy to find where you live. Then, he waved his hand and left with his group of men. He works for the North Gate gang. At this moment, Ran Jing came out of the elevator and asked Xu Cheng gloatingly, How did you provoke those people? They came for me. Xu Cheng fixed his hat, and then walked out, with Ran Jing quickly catching up to him. Its best if you dont provoke people from those four gangs, warned Ran Jing. I dont have jurisdiction in other territories, nor do I have the interest. I know that theres no absolute justice in this world, but on my turf, those that dont follow the laws will be punished, Xu Cheng replied. The four gate gangs of Shangcheng arent something you should provoke. Their history traces back to a long time ago, and even the government needed to use special strategies to keep them at bay. Besides their force, the businesses they run and manage arent dark-themed like before anymore. You arent at an advantage against these people. We will wait and see. Xu Cheng started to walk faster. Ran Jing gritted her teeth and complained, They are hard to take care of because they have a bunch of people that know the law and know how to take advantage of it and its loopholes. Our Criminal Police Department did have them on our radar, but we realized that touching them would trigger a series of backlashes in Shangcheng that could cause chaos to the society, thats why we had been avoiding them. I just want to tell you to keep your distance from the people of the four gate gangs. Xu Cheng left, he got onto his motorcycle and went to take his night shift. When changing shifts, Young Master Yun and the others in the cell were all looking at Xu Cheng as if they were a pack of hungry wolves looking at a fat sheep. Young Master Yun even laughed. You still dont know the trouble thats coming for you, right? Cant do anything even if theres trouble. As a police officer, even when no troubles coming for you, you still have to go look for trouble; otherwise, our days will be so boring. Xu Cheng laughed in return. He knew what Young Master Yun meant in his warning, it was probably some threat similar to that Bao guy. They were the type that would seek black market connections if things couldnt be sorted out under broad daylight. You seem to be pretty carefree. Young Master Yun said with mockery, Why are you putting your nose in small sh*t like this? Bad tempered young masters like us flood the streets of Shangcheng, why arent you arresting the others too? The famous four great young masters of Shangcheng, why arent you provoking them too? What four great young masters? In my eyes, those that break the law are all the same C criminals. Xu Cheng was polishing his gun as he said, Instead of waiting for the 15 days to be up, you should write a self-reflection report. Maybe you can even get out early. Young Master Yun: Im just deliberately staying here until the 15 days are up, and you can wait and see if I will forgive you after I get out. But, I feel like I will never be able to forgive you, so what now? How about you kneel and beg me right now? Xu Cheng chuckled, Im fine, you can bring it on. Im new here and it is pretty boring normally, how about I will just play with you guys in the future? Young Master Yun narrowed his eyes. I will make it unforgettable. Xu Cheng: Same goes to you. Then, he picked up his motorcycle keys and left. Like usual, he went to the high school in the area and waited until all the kids went home. That rebellious teenager from the Lin Family did not expect to see him. He came over right away and gave Xu Cheng a cigarette. Xu Cheng accepted it and lit it up. Looks like Im going to win the bet with my brother, the blonde-haired teenager said delightfully. Xu Cheng breathed out the smoke and asked, What bet? The blonde-haired teenager: My brother said that you will be in big trouble, and I even thought that I wouldnt even be able to see you tonight. Come over here, let me see. Are you a ghost right now? Chapter 21: Deadlock Xu Cheng knocked out the cigarette in the young boys hand and scolded, What is a high school student doing smoking? Letting these high-quality cigarettes be smoked by a boy at your age is such a waste! The teachers not even trying to tell me what to do, but you are in my face? The young boy raised his eyebrows and said, Its boring already to live! If I cant even smoke then whats even the point? Your brother doesnt try to discipline you? Xu Cheng asked. He does his own thing, and I go to school, but I think its boring. The boy snorted. Just then, Young Master Lin and his friends came to pick his little brother up in a sports car. The boy laughed, Brother, you are going to lose the bet. Doubt it. Young Master Lin jumped off of the car and took a good look at Xu Cheng to see if he had any injuries. After confirming that there werent bruises or wounds anywhere, he said, You still dare to go on patrol? I heard Young Master Yun and those guys were really gonna be locked up this time for 15 days, and believe it or not, my bet is on you getting beat up really badly tonight. The little boy reminded Xu Cheng, My brother knows this circle very well. If he says that you will get beat up, then you will definitely be attacked. I think its best if you go hide for a bit. Being a policeman in itself is a dangerous profession. Im more scared of losing my job if there arent any people breaking the law. Xu Cheng couldnt care less. After finishing his cigarette and seeing that most of the kids safely went home already, he realized that it was about time for him to go on patrol. You are just a patrol officer, why are you trying so hard? the little boy said as he saw Xu Cheng walking away. Xu Cheng turned around and replied, I know the water in Shangcheng is deep, but everyone has a purpose. You guys follow your laws, and I execute my laws. Young Master Lin sneered, I did some fortune-telling for you. You will see blood in the next two days. You are welcome. Xu Cheng smiled and directly left with his motorcycle. Young Master Lin and his brother and friends talked as they watched him drive away. I heard that Yun Bings buddy, a guy called Luo Shao, found someone from the North Gate Gang to do some ideological work on the patrol officer, the second-generation heir said to Young Master Yun, and the so-called ideological work just meant inhumane torture. Although North Gate is the weakest out of the four gangs, its still quite annoying to be entangled by them. This group of people was not completely eradicated in the past 20 years, and now they are more like a triad that knows about the law, Young Master Lin replied. Thats why the government has a headache, but its not something we should care about. Someone said to Young Master Lin, You wanna bet? Young Master Lin turned over. Bet what? You know, bet how many days this little patrol officer can hold out. The others closed in as well. Why not bet something bigger? The others raised their brows, not knowing what this guy was referring too. Like bet when this patrol officers going to disappear from Shangcheng? The moment he loses his job will be the moment he disappears. The blonde-haired boy brushed his hair and added in, I think he might surprise you. Dong, you are still small, you dont know how ruthless the four gangs are under the table. If this policeman was smart, he would switch to an office job at the station right now. The four gangs are notorious for the unscrupulous means they use in the dark, Young Master Lin said to his little brother. To be honest, I am a bit surprised by how this guy managed to detain Yun Bing and the others. The others all nodded their heads and chipped in, A lot of people are looking into this po-po, this guy probably still doesnt know how many second-generation heirs and forces are toying with him to prove their status! The blonde-haired boy named Lin Dong threw away the cigarette and said, Big Bro, lets go follow him and take a look. If you really think hes gonna be targeted tonight, lets go check it out. Its in the North Gate Gangs hands now, we cant do anything, Young Master Lin frowned and said to his little brother. Its okay, we just need to follow him. His motorcycle is easy to spot anyways. If its really that Yun Bing or his friends doing, we can record it and blackmail him later, the other guys laughed and said. Young Master Lin thought about it. Since there was nothing else going on tonight, the group all jumped into the car and followed after Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng held onto the handlebar with one hand, as his other hand waved around in the air, trying to find that feel he had when he caught the fly in the kitchen. All of a sudden, he noticed the sports car in front of him suddenly decelerating. Thank god he had fast reflexes, or he wouldve rear-ended the a-s of the car in front of him. Just at that instant, his subconscious mind ignited once again and made his body step onto the brakes. Due to the stop being so sudden, the motorcycles rear tilted up due to the strong deceleration as it came to a stop. Thank god, there was still a centimeter of distance between the two vehicles. At that moment, the people in the sports car as well as the Jaguar and BMW in front of it all stepped out of the cars. The guy that drove the sports car was dressed in a black vest and wore golden chains around his neck, and he started shouting at Xu Cheng the moment he got out of his car. You blind f*cker! The other people all closed in on Xu Cheng. Yo dumbass, you rear-ended my man! What are you going to do to compensate him? See for yourself, I didnt hit him, Xu Cheng got off of the motorcycle and said to them. The dude in the gold chains kicked the motorcycle over and shouted in anger, You think you are God just because you are in a police uniform? My f*cking detection system even prompted that you hit my car. Im telling you, you are not leaving until you compensate me. I dont care if you are a police officer or not. You rear-ended me, so you have to be held responsible. Seeing his motorcycle kicked over, Xu Chengs face slightly changed. He grabbed the guy by the collar and was a bit infuriated. What do you want to do? Huh? You are at fault and you still want to fight? The man in the chains snorted. Even if I sell your motorcycle, it wouldnt even cover the cost of my cars paint job, you know that? Hurry up, call and get someone to bring 300 thousand yuan over! Why dont you go rob a bank? Xu Cheng frowned. Go take a good look at your detection system, see if I really hit your car or not. The man in the golden chain necklace pushed his face closer to Xu Chengs, deepened his voice, and said, You think you dont have to compensate me just because you are a cop? I will give you 10 minutes. If the money doesnt arrive, I will beat you up, and then it will be even. If you dont have money, you can pay with your body, haha. Xu Cheng realized that these guys were deliberately causing him trouble. There werent a lot of people around in this area this late at night, and there was usually a speed limit. Even now, decelerating ones car so suddenly was already illegal. They were clearly trying to get Xu Cheng to rear-end them. You guys violated the traffic law just now. Take out your IDs and let me see them, Xu Cheng said. The moment he took the high ground and began interrogating them as a police officer, the faces of those 7 men around him all turned grim. They silently surrounded Xu Cheng. The man with the chain necklace looked at Xu Cheng, his face looking a bit grim under the dark street light. Think carefully, now its you that rear-ended my car, dont bullsh*t about me breaking the law. Its been two minutes, so you still have eight minutes. Xu Cheng was too lazy to go on with this nonsense. He was ready to walk past him. I will go check out the detection system you installed in your car. The people surrounded him tighter, as if not wanting him to walk over. The scene immediately became a deadlock. Chapter 22: Venting Anger Not far away, Lin Dong and his brother Young Master Lin and his friends parked their cars by the side of the road. Young Master Lin saw the scene and said, That guy in the spiked jacket is from the North Gate Gang. The most annoying thing about these guys is, they will use intimidation and blackmail when dealing with the rich, and talk about the law in the face of bureaucracy; they are incredibly difficult to deal with. Lin Dong didnt speak, he just lowered the window and watched from the car. Xu Cheng felt that these seven guys werent planning to let him go to take a look at the alarm system. At that moment, he could only show his helplessness through grinning. He looked around at the seven people that were looking at him like tigers looking at a sheep and said, You guys are doing this purposely, right? Quit the BS, you still have five minutes. Xu Cheng: Then dont bother counting down, I wont give you the 300 thousand yuan. The guy with the chain necklace narrowed his eyes and said, You think Im joking with you? So what you are saying is that you want to pick number two and get beaten up by us right? What else can I do? Xu Cheng looked at him in the eyes and calmly replied, I dont have the money, so theres only one option left for me. But since I know that you will beat me up, then why not try and fight back? After all, Im a police officer, I cant be too much of a coward. A grim expression flashed past the face of the man in the chain necklace. Then, he raised his hand up high and swung it towards Xu Cheng. However, just before it was about to touch Xu Chengs face, Xu Cheng raised his hand and grabbed his wrist. He said emotionlessly, You know you are about to hit a police officer, right? The man with the chain necklace had an indifferent expression. Oh, my bad, I didnt see that you are a police officer. I just saw that you rear-ended my car and got too angry. Very well. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. I was afraid that you would see me as an officer and go easy. If thats not the case, then lets have some fun. I also need to vent some anger. Thats right, Xu Cheng indeed needed to release his pent-up anger. He worked so hard for the past 7 to 8 years so that one day he could join the Dragon Division. Who wouldve known that the damned genetic fluid injected into his body would cause his overall strength to decline. He squeezed out a smile as he walked out of his base because he didnt want his comrades to see the fragile side of him. He already cried out all his tears when his father passed away, so god knows how much he wanted to release all of his anger right now. A full-out fight couldnt have come at a better time! That night, getting drunk wasnt enough to digest all the pain, nor would it be that easy, and that was why he didnt really care about anything that was happening to him and gave those two beautiful ladies, Ran Jing and Shen Yao, the feeling that he was gay. In fact, entering the Dragon Division was Xu Chengs dream, but when that dream was suddenly shattered, he really felt that there wasnt much more to look forward to in life. At this point, he really wanted to take off the police uniform and fight these guys without a care in the world. The people from North Gate were stunned for a second. Then, the man in the chain necklace noticed that his wrist was suddenly twisted by Xu Cheng! At the next moment, his entire face lost color as he screamed in pain. Xu Cheng landed a solid kick on that guys chest, directly sending him flying and landing with his a-s facing the sky. Then, the other six guys punches and kicks all began flying over. Xu Cheng went head on against those attacks with his fists and legs, completely unafraid of getting hurt. Anyone who met his fists, whether it was their hands or legs, all felt like they were being smacked brutally by a steel pipe. Xu Cheng pulled on a guys collar, threw him over the shoulder, and then sent a flying punch at the face of the guy beside him. The people of North Gate couldnt even scream in pain, as blood directly gushed out from their noses and mouths, causing them to cover their faces, unable to even get up. A guy did a roundhouse kick aiming at the back of Xu Chengs head, but Xu Cheng grabbed it with one hand, locked it under his armpit, grabbed onto the guys shirt with the other hand, and directly threw him out like a shot put after spinning around once. The sheer arm strength needed to be able to throw someone over 180 cm (511) tall through the air in a perfect arc dumbfounded Young Master Lin and the others who were observing in the distance. So strong! The blonde-haired brat Lin Dong looked at Xu Cheng in combat admiringly, it was that violent and domineering! The other second-generation rich kids beside Young Master Lin already saw Xu Cheng taking care of Yun Bing and the others the other night, but back then, they just thought it was understandable since those rich heirs werent good at fighting anyways. However, tonight, it was the monsters from North Gate! Just that guy in the chain necklace along was probably a thug who had grown up fighting, yet the ruthless side that Xu Cheng displayed tonight gave Lin Dong and the others the feeling that he was going easy the other night in front of the club. The man in the chain necklace on the ground violently coughed a few times. When he saw the worsening situation, a malicious thought immediately came into his head. He directly pulled out a butterfly knife from his pocket and charged towards Xu Chengs back. Xu Cheng was busy 1v2ing and didnt pay any attention to his back. When he heard someone roaring, he felt a sense of danger from his back. If he was in his prime, he wouldve reacted right away, turned around, and sent the guy flying with a kick. But now, he forgot the fact that his body condition worsened, and when he realized that his body couldnt react to his mind like before anymore, his face changed a little. Seeing that the dagger was about to go into his back, his subconscious immediately took over and controlled his body to react to the danger. His body moved as fast as the wind towards the guy behind him, locking the guy in place with his elbow against the guys chest. The guy in the chain necklace was terrified and dumbfounded seeing Xu Cheng dashing over, and just before he could react, he felt his body taking a hit and being sent flying like a kite with a broken string. That powerful impact felt like he had gotten rammed in the a-s by a bull on crack. The other people were already like spent arrows as well, not able to pose any more threat before easily getting dropped by Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was also covered in sweat and breathing heavily. His doctor was right about his body getting worse. Before when he was taking the test, he still didnt believe in the machines analysis of the drop in his capabilities. But after the fight tonight, Xu Cheng immediately felt the truth that his strength was on a serious decline. The seven North Gate thugs were all whining like babies and hiding their heads in their arms, their faces covered in bruises. They were indeed good tools to vent anger on. Seeing their state, Xu Cheng let out a breath. Come on, continue! Seeing the guy in chain necklace who was now lying on the ground looking up at the moon, Xu Cheng slowly walked over, grabbed a pack of cigarettes that had dropped on the ground, picked out one for himself, lit it up, and squatted down in front of the guy. The guy in the chain necklace squinted his eyes. You got balls, do you know who I am? Dont want to. Dont care. Im an officer, so Im going to arrest you if you dare to break the law. Xu Cheng said in disdain, Do you still want to fight? The guy weakly shook his head. Do you still want the 300 thousand yuan? Xu Cheng continued to asked. The guy continued to shake his head. Xu Cheng stood up and threw his cigarette butt, and then landed another solid kick on the guy, causing him to scream miserably. Arresting people like you will only waste public resources. You can try again next time, and we can bet if I dare to shoot you or not, Xu Cheng warned him, and then he directly walked over to lift up the fallen motorcycle. The engine roared, and he rode off, leaving Young Master Lin and his guys dumbfounded. Looks like Shangchengs rich and powerful had welcomed themselves a strong opponent, but I dont know if hes going to end up as a mouse or a cat. Chapter 23: This is a Clever Police Officer The man in the golden chain necklace was slowly helped up by his men, who nervously asked, Brother Min, how should we explain this to Brother Bao? Tonight he asked us to send that guy back covered in bruises and cuts, so Young Master Yun can see it when that officer gets back to the station and feel assured. Otherwise, hes going to think that we just took the money but didnt do anything. The man in the chain necklace felt a warm sensation in his nostrils. He wiped his nose, knowing it was bleeding without having to take a look. He cursed, This is a tough character. Tell Brother Bao that this guy might only yield to a softer approach and cant be tamed by force. Also, the area hes patrolling is the South Gate Gangs territory. Give them a heads-up, its a free favor we can do for them. Xu Cheng went to the seasides seafood stall and bought an energy drink. He felt much more refreshed after gulping the bottle down in one go, and he did need a boost to get through the rest of the night shift. He felt awesome after the fight just now, but it also allowed him to see what level his strength dropped to. At least in terms of power, speed, and reaction speed, he fell from A to C, and the drop was pretty significant. With this huge gap, his brain was still able to quickly observe and make judgments, but his body movements just couldnt keep up. Just now, if it werent for his subconscious outburst which still couldnt be explained, that butterfly knife wouldve probably been shoved inside his back. But also, Xu Cheng felt something different with his ears. They became extremely sensitive, and he didnt know why that was the case. In addition, his bodys reaction to his subconscious mind also made Xu Cheng wonder. Looks like I need to get a checkup at the hospital now. Its probably the after-effects of the serum inside my body, Xu Cheng muttered to himself. Just as he was contemplating, Young Master Lin and the others drove over in their sports car and stopped in front of him. Wanna go for a drink? Im on duty, not interested, Xu Cheng replied. Young Master Lins little brother, Lin Dong jumped off the car and looked at Xu Cheng full of interest. Teach me how to fight. Xu Cheng was too lazy to pay attention to this group of people. This area was right by the seaside, and it was known as the expensive seafood street. Xu Chengs salary couldnt afford the meal and drinks here. Besides, he wasnt interested as well, since he was still on duty and needed to patrol the area. Just at that moment, three black Audi A6s drove over and four guys got out. They walked past Lin and the others, saying, South Gate Gang is handling business, please step away. Upon hearing that they were from South Gate, Young Master Lin subconsciously pulled his little bro Lin Dong back and stepped to the side. The four men in suits arrived before Xu Cheng and said, Our manager wants to meet you, Mr. Xu. Please. Then, they pointed at a caf by the ocean not far from them. Before Xu Cheng could reply, that blonde-haired teen Lin Dong frowned and said, Dont go! Those men immediately looked at him, and one even lifted his arm, about to slap the kid, when Xu Cheng grabbed his arm, smiling and saying, Dont fuss over what a kid is saying, I will just go with you guys. I know I would probably be brought to the local boss no matter where I patrol. Then, Xu Cheng let go of that mans hand and started walking towards the open-air caf across the street. The guy from South Gate rubbed his arm in surprise What happened? This guys power is a bit overbearing, be careful. The guy rubbing his arm looked at Xu Chengs back and said, No wonder the guys from North Gate couldnt deal with him. This guy is something. Xu Cheng went over the caf and was led to a man in a cotton-padded tunic wearing a bead bracelet and a jade necklace. He was very focused on making tea. After Xu Cheng opened the bell curtain, the man looked up and smiled at him, Have a seat. Its fine, Xu Cheng replied. Im in my uniform, and sitting down means that Im possibly colluding with you guys. Not dumb. The man smiled, surprised that Xu Cheng would be so vigilant. Then, his face turned dark and gloomy. Do you look down on us? His implication was basically interrogating whether Xu Cheng looked down on dwellers of the black society. Xu Cheng said, Im a police officer. The man laughed, Yeah, an impulsive officer. He took a sip of his own tea and said afterwards, Its a good thing for young people to be motivated to do things, but they shouldnt be so aggressive and headstrong. Its like the people under me, I hope they can have a good future, but I also dont want them to be too ambitious since our generation doesnt want to retire so early. So, those young people with ambition do live a tougher life. He looked at Xu Cheng. Do you understand what I mean? Xu Cheng didnt reply, only looking at him. The man drank the rest of the tea and poured himself another. Seeing that Xu Cheng didnt answer him, he thought Xu Cheng didnt understand what he was saying so he continued, I hope that you will do what you should do, and not stick your nose in things that are none of your business. Someone asked me to talk to you, and I dont want to give you a hard time. Although you are an officer, you arrested someone you shouldnt have arrested. The younger generation, whats there that cant be solved by just having a civil conversation? No need to act on emotions. Hearing him talk for awhile, Xu Cheng faintly smiled, went over, took a cup, and drank the tea. Then he asked, Would you like to make a deal with me first? The man frowned, his eyes on Xu Cheng. I will slap you right now, then pay for your medical expenses plus 300,000 yuan for mental damage. Would you take the deal? Xu Cheng carried a seemingly harmless smile on his face. The mans face immediately turned gloomy. You wouldnt be happy too, right? Same here. When we are having a civil conversation, you are equal in my eyes. But if you dont respect me, then Im sorry, I can only treat you like a wild animal. And whats the best way to show a wild beast whos higher on the food chain? Give it a beating! Beat it fiercely until its scared of you! Xu Cheng turned around and said as he faced the ocean, Back at the military camp, my instructor told us that we should be patient with the people and teach them about the law, but against people that are stubborn, we should stop violence with violence. The mans hand slammed onto the table, his eyes exuding a dangerous aura. Dont you know whose territory you are on? Dont forget one thing. Xu Cheng calmly turned around and said, When I followed your men in here, at least two dozen people saw me coming in to meet you in my uniform. If something were to happen to me, not to mention you, the whole streets business will get shut down. Xu Cheng heavily pressed both hands onto the coffee table as well, leaning over so that his face was just inches apart from the man and saying, This is the power of the country! Xu Cheng finished, and after a sneer, he turned around and prepared to leave. The four men were ready to stop him, but the man by the table with a gloomy face lifted his arm, gesturing his men to let him leave. After Xu Cheng left, the four men from South Gate looked at their manager. Just letting him go like that? The manager: Hes a smart policeman. Chapter 24: Hello When the sky was about to brighten up, Xu Cheng returned to the station to change out of his uniform. The noisy sounds coming from officers changing shifts woke up Young Master Yun and the others inside the cell. When they saw Xu Cheng through their sleepy eyes, they suddenly jumped up and stared at him in shock. After Xu Cheng changed into his street clothes and saw their surprised expressions, he joked, Did you see a ghost? After he left, Young Master Yun furiously grabbed onto the iron bars and said, Those bastards from North Gate! They dare toy with me?! Didnt I tell them to take care of this patrol officer? How come he has nothing on his face?! The other rich second gens also said in exasperation, North Gate is a big disappointment. They always say that they will take your money and solve your problem, and they chicken out when its just a patrol officer. I think the North Gate Gang can be replaced in the underground world of Shangcheng. After work, Xu Cheng didnt rush to go home. He sat on the bench at Peoples Hospital for the results of various blood and physical tests. The doctor came over with the test report and handed it to him. The results came out. The blood samples and your bodys physical condition shows that you are fine. As for the serum residual in your body, we took a look at it too. Theres nothing wrong, everythings normal. Xu Cheng frowned and stood up. Doctor, the results came out so soon, were the tests really run thoroughly? Now it was the doctors turn to frown. You are questioning me? No, no, I meant, should I do a full body check including my organs and blood cells? Xu Cheng immediately explained. This is your whole bodys inspection report. The doctor solemnly pointed to the report and told him, Look at the data, its all normal. Theres no problem, do you understand? But I just feel uncomfortable somewhere. My ears are sometimes too sensitive, and I can hear everything around me, Xu Cheng added. Its been almost a whole day now The doctortook a long look at Xu Cheng, and then sighed, There is indeed one more part you can check. Right? Xu Cheng immediately said, Thats what I was saying, hurry, check the place that was missed. I suggest you go to a mental hospital to check your brain, or go to a psychiatrist to help you with your recent mental health problems. A healthy person insisting that he is sick, what a r----d! the doctor muttered and directly left. Doctor, I feel like my body will be a fortune. If you want to become famous and get your name crowned with eternal glory, I can give you a chance and let you study my body! How does that sound? Xu Cheng grabbed onto the doctor that was about to leave and said. He really did feel that there was something wrong with his body; maybe it was some mutation caused by the serum that was injected into his body at that laboratory on his last mission. That doctor looked at the tall and burly man named Xu Cheng. He shivered and immediately shrugged Xu Chengs arm off and yelled, Get the f*ck out of here, I aint into you! Then, the doctor ran like an innocent girl that saw a rapist, leaving a bunch of crows flying over Xu Chengs head When Xu Cheng got back to the condo, and before he even came close to the door, his keen hearing already picked up the voices inside his house. There were definitely more than 2 of them in there; it sounded like there were 3 people. Could it be one of their friends visiting? But the new voice sounded so familiar When Xu Cheng walked in and saw the three women chatting and laughing on the sofa, he suddenly stopped in his place when he saw the third one that was laughing gracefully. At the same time, that beautiful girl was also stunned for a second, though her elegant facial expressions also displayed hints of surprise. Shen Yao saw how Xu Cheng was clearly a bit out of it when he saw her friend. Although the psychology of wanting to compare and win was making Shen Yao a bit upset, she still joked around, See, this guys finally stunned from seeing a beautiful girl, what did I say? Hes not gay, its just that the women were not pretty enough. But Ran Jing laughed and replied, You still dont know, Xu Chengs a fan of Chuxue. That elegant beauty was no one else but the little princess of the entertainment industry, Lin Chuxue, who also happened to be Shen Yaos best friend. Shen Yao finally felt better after hearing what Ran Jing said. Clearly, she was still hung up on the contrast between Xu Cheng seeing her and him seeing Lin Chuxue. No wonder, haha, she said. Ran Jing laughed and said, Just before, he even told me that Lin Chuxue was his wife, and I told him it was a normal dream for all men. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng looked back at her, a faint smile flashing across their faces. But when Lin Chuxue heard that Xu Cheng said she was his wife before, there were bright colors in her eyes. Seeing Xu Cheng still standing there looking at Lin Chuxue in a trance, Ran Jing walked over and patted him on the shoulder, not wanting him to embarrass himself even more. Dumbfounded? Unexpected? The Lin Chuxue you really like is right in front of you, you didnt expect Shen Yao to be good friends with her, right? Doing you such a favor, maybe Shen Yao doesnt have to pay her rent anymore? Shen Yao couldnt help but jump into the swindle, Yeah, you can return the rent money to me, and I will reluctantly agree to take a picture of you and Lin Chuxue together. Ran Jing dragged Xu Cheng over to sit down. To avoid awkwardness, he picked up the water on the table and pretended to be thirsty. Lin Chuxue also picked up the tea cup on the desk for a few sips. Then, both of them heard Ran Jing ridiculing Xu Cheng, I even told him, there was no way Lin Chuxue was his wife, or else I would live stream myself eating poop. Poosh! Poosh! Almost at the same time, both Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue spat out the water in their mouth. Shen Yao and Ran Jing both turned to the two with a weird look. What happened to you guys? Nothing. Xu Cheng casually wiped his mouth and handed the tissue paper box on the desk to Lin Chuxue. Thank you. Just a moment ago, the tacit understanding made the two look like good friends that knew each other, yet the Thank You then rejected this feeling of acquaintance and distanced the two. Shen Yao thought the two didnt know each other, so she introduced, Chuxue, this is my landlord, Xu Cheng. Hes the landlord you were talking about that has a bad temper and no gentleman-like demeanors? Lin Chuxue smiled and looked at Xu Cheng. Shen Yao nodded, Yeah, correct, thats him. Lin Chuxue extended her hand and slightly smiled. Hello, Im Yaoyaos good friend. Xu Cheng hesitated for a second, then reached out his hand to cooperate with her we dont know each other act, as he bitterly smiled and said, Hello. Chuxue, you seem really odd today. Usually, you wouldnt take the initiative to reach out to shake hands with a man you just met, Shen Yao said jokingly. Oh really? Lin Chuxue said with a slight pause, I was afraid that if my attitudes not good, then Mr. Xu might expose my relationship with you, and I wouldnt be able to see you easily in the future. Dont worry, Xu Cheng replied. But its true that I didnt expect you would be Shen Yaos friend. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng as if she wanted to say something with her eyes. Then, she spoke, Im very surprised too. In her heart, she added, Surprised that you actually know my best friend. Chapter 25: The Sudden Arrival of Reporters At around noon, Ran Jing went to the kitchen to cook up some food, while Lin Chuxue and Shen Yao continued to chit-chat in the living room. Friendship over, you rarely get a one-week break and you actually didnt tell me? Lin Chuxue began blaming Shen Yao when no one was around. Shen Yao replied like she was wronged, Come on, I wanted to let you know too, but you cant play with me Look at you right now, so popular that all the streets are covered with your posters, and wherever you go, you cause a traffic congestion. If I stay with you, I would be tortured to death What happened last time is still vividly in my memory, so Im going to tell everyone but you. I didnt want to tell you that I actually have one month of vacation this time. Lin Chuxue brushed her hair behind her ear and finally let it go. She picked up the fruit knife and said as she cut the apple, Last time was an accident, I didnt know that that fan could recognize me. Screw you! It was my first time going into the mens washroom to hide from your crazy fans. My reputation would have been ruined if people were to find out! Shen Yao glared once at Lin Chuxue. Wait, how did you know Im on vacation? You you would always post your pictures on Weibo (Chinese twitter) whenever you get to a new country, and I saw that you hadnt updated your Weibo for three days now, so I thought you must be taking a few days off, Lin Chuxue said proudly. Shen Yao: And you really dared to come and find me by yourself? Not even letting your agent follow you? If you were to get recognized by your fan, then you are done for. Ive seen the level of madness of your fans Lin Chuxue took a bite of the apple and said as if she wasnt worried at all, If I bring my agent and assistant, you think I can still come out to see you? Arrangements here, arrangements there, every single day. Im about to die from exhaustion. Shen Yao curiously shifted closer. How did you get out then? I pretended to go to the washroom, then sent them a text, turned off my phone, and voil. Lin Chuxue smiled; it didnt seem to be her first time doing this. Shen Yao gloatingly commented, I think your agent and assistant are already going crazy now. Just at this time, Xu Cheng got up from his nap and went to the balcony to hang the clothes he placed into the washer earlier. Not long after, Xu Cheng saw from the corner of his eyes that Lin Chuxue, in her floral-patterned dress, was standing behind him. After Xu Cheng hung up the last piece of clothing to dry, he looked out of the window into the clear sky, not knowing what to say. Lin Chuxue came over, placed her hand on the window too, and said, Dont misunderstand, I didnt know you were here, this is a coincidence. I only made a few good friends after I came to this country, and Shen Yaos one of them. Xu Cheng nodded, I was also just joking when I told Ran Jing that. Besides, no ones going to believe the thing between us, so dont worry, no one knows that you are already married. Lin Chuxue silently nodded, looked at the sky, then back to look at the side of Xu Chengs face, and then changed the conversation topic, How is it? Is your job treating you well? Pretty good, Im just not used to the pace of life here. After staying in the army for four or five years, I didnt expect the outside world to have changed this drastically. Xu Cheng turned around and slightly smiled, But you, you can be so popular no matter where you go. On the other hand, I have been eliminated. Are you still going after that goal? Lin Chuxue looked at him and asked. Xu Cheng looked at the sky, and after sinking into silence for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, I will find that Ye Family that abandoned my dad and me, and seek justice from them! Lin Chuxue saw the determination from the side of Xu Chengs face, and she silently said in her heart, I wont give up either, I will wait for you to slowly find the confidence and courage to face this marriage. After standing by the window for awhile, she spoke, To be honest, we dont need to be so distant. After all, we are married, arent we? Hows that going to work? You are now a celebrity queen high up there, I dont want you to be affected by any gossip, not to mention how explosive the news of your marriage will be. We should be careful. I didnt want to call you and get eavesdropped on and have our relationship exposed. This is what I promised you before. Lin Chuxue nodded silently and then said, Do whatever. Then, she turned around and went back inside. But outside, Ran Jing who just came back from outside said with a face full of anxiousness, Not good, there are so many reporters and paparazzi below us. Chuxue, did your whereabouts get exposed? Shen Yaos face slightly changed. Crap, we need to hurry up and bring Chuxue out of this area. As someone who was almost driven crazy last time, Shen Yao knew very well the consequences of being besieged by the media and fans. She immediately turned to Ran Jing to think of a way together. Chuxue, hurry and give your agent and assistant a call. Also bring some bodyguards, hurry, Shen Yao said to Lin Chuxue. On the contrary, Lin Chuxue actually appeared pretty calm herself, because being nervous wouldnt do her any good in this kind of situation anyways. She would usually leave it to her agent or assistant to think of a way, and her company would usually dispatch security and bodyguards to escort her between business arrangements. Xu Cheng came back in with his empty clothes basket and said nonchalantly, We have a police captain here that can be used as protection, what are you guys afraid of? Ran Jing was dumbfounded for a second and said, Oh true, Im a police officer and Im supposed to maintain order, but how can I do it by myself? I will get trampled before I can even get in front of their faces and talk. Ran Jing then looked towards Xu Cheng. But wait a minute, isnt this also your job too? As a patrol officer, shouldnt you at least keep your neighborhood in order? Can you just stand and watch the celebrity you like get squeezed and groped by those paparazzi and fans? I didnt say I like her, Xu Cheng reiterated. Its fine we get it, you dont have to say it out loud. Lin Chuxue seemed to be a little pissed. Xu Cheng, I will leave this matter to you. Shen Yao placed her hands on her waist and said, If Chuxue loses a single hair, I will get my dad to buy this condo and kick you out. In fact, Xu Cheng didnt say that he wasnt going to help Lin Chuxue, but he just wanted to deny that he liked Lin Chuxue so she doesnt have any other thoughts. Okay, I will send her back to the company, but you two have to cooperate with me. Xu Cheng said, Wear some sunglasses and hats. There are four elevators in this condo, lets split up and use decoys to distract the media and fans. Ran Jing and Shen Yao thought it might work. Shen Yao ran into her room and brought out a pair of sunglasses for herself and another pair for Ran Jing. The two then went to find hats. They couldnt find caps so they used some other hats, and then they each took an elevator and went down. Xu Cheng brought Lin Chuxue to the elevator and waited for it to come up. Lin Chuxue had her hands behind her back and didnt appear to be nervous at all. She looked at Xu Cheng and said, If you dont want to send me back, you dont have to. I didnt want to hinder your career so I helped you hide our marriage, but after all. your dad handed you over to me, so I have the obligation to protect you. Xu Cheng had his back towards Lin Chuxue as he waited for the elevator to come up. He closed his eyes, and his sensitive earlobes slightly moved. Then, he heard three reporters voices from the elevator that was slowly coming up. Chapter 26: Woah, So Experienced What are you doing? Lin Chuxue curiously asked Xu Cheng who had his eyes closed. Xu Chengs ears could hear all the noises and movements around him, including the glulululu sound coming from Lin Chuxues stomach due to hunger. He turned his head around to give Lin Chuxue a weird look. Lin Chuxue was quite surprised as to why Xu Cheng suddenly looked at her with that kind of gaze, and she immediately turned her head to look at the screen above the elevator door that displayed the floor numbers. Xu Cheng gently tugged on Lin Chuxues hand and said, Go hide over there for a moment. He then pointed at a building gap in the corridor. Lin Chuxue felt the request was quite random, but since Xu Cheng was in charge of her now, she could only listen to him and go hide in there. When the elevator was about to come up, Xu Cheng immediately turned around and pretended like he was just pulling out his keys to lock his door. The elevator opened, and the three reporters came out with their cameras. They scanned the surroundings and saw Xu Cheng who had his back towards them, looking like he had just came out from his room. But, they didnt see the Lin Chuxue that was hiding in the corner. Lin Chuxue was also a little shocked, how did Xu Cheng know that the people coming up were reporters? Excuse me, sir, have you seen Lin Chuxue or know which unit shes in on this floor? The reporters came over to ask as they stuffed 3 one-hundred yuan bills into Xu Chengs hand and continued, Do us a favor, our work isnt easy. Xu Cheng slightly smiled, took the three hundred yuan into his bag, and said as he pointed at the unit furthest down the hall, I remember seeing an unfamiliar girl standing in front of that door in the morning, but Im not sure if she went in or not. The three reporters immediately went over like sharks that smelled blood. Xu Cheng immediately turned to Lin Chuxue and gave her a look. Because the reporters backs were facing her, she could tiptoe her way into the elevator without alerting them, and Xu Cheng quickly entered with her and closed the elevator doors. He quickly pressed the button on the first floor just as Lin Chuxue floated over behind him and said, I want a share of that three hundred yuan. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. Im trying so hard to get you out of here, and you still want to fight over three hundred yuan with me? Hey, did you get it wrong? Those reporters gave you money because they wanted my information. Lin Chuxue pouted and pretended to be pissed. They only spent 300 on my information, I thought it could go for at least a couple hundred thousand. I cant believe you accepted only 300 yuan Quiet for a second. Xu Cheng stopped her whining and continued to listen for the noises down below. Sure enough, he heard a lot of noises coming from the first floor. The property management team probably dispatched security to try and maintain order, but they just couldnt kick the reporters and fans out since they were too hyped and wouldnt listen to anything. From the noise coming from below, Xu Cheng could tell that there were at least thirty or forty people! This was just a conservative estimate. It seemed like they wont make it if they take the elevator directly down to the first floor. Suddenly, Xu Cheng stopped the elevator at the second floor and grabbed Lin Chuxues hand and walked out. What are you doing? Why arent we going down? Lin Chuxue couldnt keep up with his pace and asked in curiosity. Its too late, they already surrounded the place, Xu Cheng said, still domineeringly holding onto her hand and walking towards the staircase. However, he also began hearing some noise from the stairway. There are so many people downstairs, someone definitely told Princess Snow. She would only take the elevator if shes stupid. We might get a little surprise if we guard the stairway. These voices came from three girls, but Xu Cheng knew it wouldnt just be a few of them waiting in the stairway. He stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said to Lin Chuxue, Give me your phone. To do what? Lin Chuxue was a bit startled when Xu Cheng asked for her phone. Do you think I will sell you out or something? Xu Cheng glared at her. Lin Chuxue reluctantly took our her pink cased phone from her purse and handed it to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng turned the phone on and two dozens missed calls immediately popped up, all from her agent. He directly found Shen Yaos number and dialed. Hello? Chuxue, are you still okay? Oh God, dont come out, the fans surrounded the entire condo. Jesus Christ! Shen Yao asked with concern over the phone. Hows it going over there? Xu Cheng asked. Shen Yao was stunned for a second and then she said, I came out. When I just came out, the security thought I was Chuxue and took me out from another passage. Xu Cheng replied, Okay, great, now go back and lead the crowd away from the elevators. Me? Shen Yao almost immediately exploded, Do you know how crazy Chuxues fans are? What happens if Im caught and they strip me naked? Xu Cheng: Wait until after they catch you before taking off your glasses and showing that face of yours. They will definitely no longer be interested. Lin Chuxue chuckled upon hearing that. On the other end of the phone, Shen Yao felt that Xu Cheng had a point but soon felt like something sounded off. Wait a second, what do you mean?! Youre saying they will immediately lose interest when I show my face? Whats wrong with my face?! You are insulting my beauty! Do you believe that I can just tell my dad to buy the rights to this entire condo and kick you out? Xu Cheng: Fine fine, lets just save your friend first. Well think of another way to lead them away as well. Then, he immediately hung up and called Ran Jing with his own phone. Seeing that there was a number of another woman on his phone, Lin Chuxue was a little upset, but she didnt say anything. As promised, they wouldnt interfere with each others privacy. Hello, Xu Cheng. Ran Jing picked up the phone, sounding like she was sneaking around. Where are you? Im on the third floor, when the elevator opened I saw a crowd just coming right at me. Thank god I was able to close the elevator quick enough and come back up, Ran Jing replied. Go to the elevator and wait there for my plan. In a bit, Shen Yao will distract one wave of people, but I think it will only be enough to trick some fans; the reporters wont be so easily fooled. They might figure that someones playing decoy, so you need to go down and try to attract the second wave of people and get the reporters to follow. Ran Jing sighed. If thats true, then I will mourn for three minutes for Shen Yao. Shes going to kill you once she finds out. Xu Cheng was speechless. Just as he bitterly smiled, his sensitive ears caught what was happening on the first floor. Shen Yao came back, and when the glass door opened, she pretended to be very nervous and turned around and ran, triggering the fans to run after her. Although she was in sunglasses and a hat, the fans still followed after seeing that she ran, thinking that it must be their idol. Princess Snow is right there! Princess Snow ran! some fans immediately yelled and chased after Shen Yao. And once someone took the lead to chase, a lot of people soon followed after in excitement. Xu Cheng then said to Ran Jing over the phone, Its time for you to show off your acting skills. Go downstairs and act realistically. Ran Jing was still a bit unsure. The reporters are probably not that easy to deal with right? Xu Cheng: No worries, you are all beautiful and have similar body shapes. Under the hat and in sunglasses, its going to very difficult for them to immediately tell whether you are Lin Chuxue or not. Okay, Ran Jing replied and she got into the elevator and went down to the first floor. On the first floor, a few news reporters were just about to join in on the chase, when several experienced reporters dragged them back. What are you chasing for? Ive seen enough of this old trick, its a decoy. That persons not Lin Chuxue for sure, shes probably her assistant. Lin Chuxues probably still upstairs. The other newbie reporters all exclaimed, Woah, so experienced! Chapter 27: Slightly Touched Just as some experienced reporters explained that the first woman that rushed out wasnt Lin Chuxue, one of the elevators opened with a ding. Then Ran Jing, whose face was covered with a pair of sunglasses and a hat, popped her head out. This move was indeed quite an impressive act, making it seem like she was being cautious. Besides, her height was about the same as Lin Chuxue, about 168 cm (56), and she had long legs and a slim figure. When she popped her head out, she was quickly spotted by several reporters. Ran Jing immediately ran out of the elevator. She wasnt running too fast like a police officer, but rather like a reserved lady, and it was that little detail that caused the reporters to mistake her for Princess Snow, Lin Chuxue. The experienced reporters immediately chased over, and those newbie ones, of course, all followed. After about 3 minutes, the entire first floor finally calmed down. Xu Cheng then went down the elevator and led Lin Chuxue out. When they safely came out of the elevator door, there werent any media reporters nor fans. Lin Chuxue took her key out and was about to go to the parking lot when Xu Cheng stopped her. What are you doing? Getting the car? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. What car? The media probably know everything about every car you have in your garage. Otherwise, they probably wouldnt have caught onto where you were so quickly. At this moment, your sports car at the underground parking probably already became a car show for others, that place is most dangerous right now. I will drive it over in a bit, but for now, just follow me. I will drive you to the company. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng. You have a car? Xu Cheng replied, Wear your sunglasses and a helmet, and ride on my inconspicuous motorcycle with me. Then, even if you shout to random pedestrians that you are Lin Chuxue, I think there wont be anyone who will believe you. Its just common sense, who would believe that a queen in the entertainment industry would ride an ordinary motorcycle. Lin Chuxue then stared straight at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was walking at the front for a bit until realizing that this woman fell behind, not even moving. He curiously turned around and looked at her. What happened? Now I sort of believe what my little brother was saying, Lin Chuxue whispered. What did he say? Xu Cheng asked. Lin Chuxue also had a brother outside of the country who was also of mixed-blood. He said that you deliberately let me have first place in grades every semester and that you are actually really smart, Lin Chuxue said. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Its all in the past now. After speaking, he drove out his motorcycle and skidded to a stop beside Lin Chuxue. Come up. Lin Chuxue lifted her floral dress and got on, not knowing whether or not to hold Xu Chengs waist. Her hands hesitated for a second after reaching out before pulling back and resting on her legs. Xu Cheng was going quite fast, and it was Lin Chuxues first time riding a motorcycle so she couldnt maintain balance very well. Slow down, you are not having a baby or something. In a bit when Ran Jing and Shen Yao reveal who they are, those reporters will definitely come back, so I have to bring you back to the company as soon as possible, you are like a ticking time bomb right now, you know that? Xu Cheng said. Seeing from the rear-view mirror that Lin Chuxue was having a hard time finding balance, his tone became slightly softer. Grab onto my waist, just like how we rode my bike in high school. Those words left Lin Chuxue blank for a second, and then a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth. She subconsciously grabbed onto Xu Chengs clothes, as if they had traveled back to their innocent years of high school. Suddenly, Xu Cheng noticed that Lin Chuxue even courageously raised her arm for a bit and screamed in delight. What are you doing? Xu Cheng was shocked for a second. Lin Chuxue smiled and said, You said no ones going to recognize me anyways. The feeling of riding in the wind feels really nice. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled and shook his head. After twenty minutes on the road, they finally arrived back at her company. When parking, Lin Chuxue looked at him and said, You are not coming up for a cup of tea or something? Xu Cheng shook his head. Its fine, just give me your car keys. I will drive your car over. Lin Chuxue nodded, pulled out her key with a Paddington bear keychain, and gave it to Xu Cheng. Then I will go up first? Xu Cheng started his motorcycle again, drifted 180 degrees on the spot, and left without saying a word, leaving Lin Chuxue behind gritting her teeth. Watching his back, she was almost about to curse how un-gentleman-like he was. So anxious to leave, is there a baby coming out of his belly? Humph! When she went up to the company, her assistant and agent immediately recognized her. The two both came over anxiously. Holy crap, you scared the crap out of me, where did you go this time? Your phone was off too, Chuxue! Can we not play lets have a heart attack? In order to find you, I had to postpone two business arrangements on the schedule, and the general manager is waiting for you too. I think she probably had to go invite some people out to dine to apologize because you stood them up. Lin Chuxue then got dragged into the general managers office and was forced to listen to her nag for about half an hour. After coming out, Lin Chuxue still looked as relaxed as always. She was probably the only one in the entire company that could calmly face the company bosss complaints and come out as if nothing happened. Sister Chuxue, someone came over just now to give you your car keys. Your car is already parked in spot #22 in the parking lot in front of the company. The security saw Lin Chuxue who just came down from the elevator and gave her the keys. Lin Chuxue nodded, and just when she was about to turn around after taking the keys, the security guard took out a takeout bag and said, Oh right, he also told me to give you this pizza, saying that you might be hungry. Lin Chuxue was surprised, she was indeed hungry. While riding the elevator back up, she quietly opened the box inside the bag. Inside was a cheese pizza. Seeing this, Lin Chuxue smiled, So he was in a rushto pick up the car because he also wanted to get me the pizza? What really moved Lin Chuxue was that Xu Cheng still remembered that she liked cheese pizza. In fact, when in the elevator with her earlier, Xu Chengs sensitive hearing already picked up the growling sound from her stomach, so he bought a pizza on the way, remembering that it was her favorite food back in England. Chapter 28: Underlying Power C National Experimental Base Research Center C Outside of the lab, the Dragon Division instructor waited on a chair. After about half an hour, three researchers came out, took off their masks, and began talking. Zhao, regarding the biological fluid you brought over, we took a good look at it and identified it as an experimental product of animal genetic research. The researcher concluded the result to the Dragon Division instructor with certainty. Animal genetics? Instructor Zhao paused for a second. You are saying, its like in the movies where they did research with the genetics of animals? The researcher nodded. Yes, we found many animals genes within the serum you brought here. I must say, those foreign genetic researchers are really bold and this technology is very good. Maybe they had already achieved great breakthroughs with this genetic experiment. So far, the animal genes we can confirm to be present include bats, leafcutter ants, and falcons. We only identified these three for now. Instructor Zhao frowned. What were these scientists trying to do? The researcher smiled. There are many biologists in the world that had thought of this crazy idea, and many countries are already conducting research in this field. Its just that no one has made any significant breakthroughs yet. They want to make humans more powerful and unlock more underlying capabilities by fusing human DNA with animal genes, but no one was successful with their experiments. These ambushed scientists have quite a novel idea. Bats naturally have the best hearing in nature, you know as well that they use sound waves to identify all obstacles. If this ability could be infused into a humans DNA, then our hearing ability will become approximately 150 times better. At the same time, ultrasound feedback can help predict danger ahead of time and thus allow our body to react faster. The researcher then showed a lot of bat sample data to Instructor Zhao and explained, We also explored many fusion experiments with single animals, and many countries werent able to find success as well. The guys at that research lab must be crazy and daydreaming to want to fuse so many animal genes into one. The group walked and talked, and Instructor Zhao asked in curiosity, That whatever-ant is a species of ants, right? What kind of characteristics and capabilities can we use as a reference? The researcher lightly smiled and answered, Dont underestimate ants. They can lift up something that is 50 times their weight. Previously, a zoologist had done research and concluded that if the ants were the size of humans, then they could easily take control of this world from us humans. Think about it, if a guy has the capabilities of an ant and be able to exert enough force to lift up something 50 times his weight, that would be terrifying. Its a nice fantasy but difficult research, as the ants are very small so its very tough studying them, let alone extracting its genes and conducting fusion. It would be much more difficult than other animals. Instructor Zhao asked, Then what about falcons? The researcher replied, Three words, fast as f*ck! The fastest and most agile animal in this world arent leopards or tigers, but animals such as hawks and falcons. They can swoop down from the air and capture preys on the ground without giving them any time to react, and thats enough to show how fast the falcons are. But whats more incredible about them is their unique vision system which can magnify objects several times. The principle behind it is like the telescope. Unlike the human retina, eagles have two foveae, one central and one lateral, and the two are concentrated in different areas of the eye. The former can sharply find objects in the front view, and the latter receives the image of the object in front of the eagle. The front of the eagles head is the most sensitive binocular vision zone made up of two central foveal views, and that way, the eagles visual field is similar to a sphere, allowing them to oversee a very wide area at once. Instructor Zhao asked with concern, Then does the serum I brought over work? What if its injected into someones body, what will happen? Injected into a human body? The researched bitterly smiled, It would be either death or waiting for death from diseases and organ failure. We checked out the genetic fluid you brought over, the degree of integration isnt too high, and it could be categorized as a defective product. Its difficult enough to fuse human DNA with one animal, let alone injecting a combination of animal genes into someones body. Anyones DNA tissues would be eaten up and destroyed. In the history of biological research, there hasnt been any success with this kind of experiment. Instructor Zhao sighed, This time, we originally had three qualified candidates to join the Dragon Division, but one of them was injected with this, which caused an overall decline in his health and comprehensive capabilities. It was a pity. The researcher replied, Thats for sure. Besides, the guy might not have much time left too. I think we can be a bit nicer, its not like there arent spare jobs in the Dragon Division, we can at least take him in to help with the logistics side of operations. Instructor Zhao bitterly smiled, I was thinking about that too, but a veteran comrade in that candidates military camp told me that this guys a particularly prideful individual, and he wouldnt accept any treatments from Dragon Division out of sympathy. The researcher nodded. Then try to get him a good position with better pension and benefits. After all, soldiers that put in blood and sweat to try to get into Dragon all deserve high respect. Instructor Zhao nodded. All arranged. This guys now a patrol officer at Shangcheng, as long as he doesnt cause too big of a trouble, we will just let him be. The researcher nodded. If you get the chance, go and talk to him. I mean, just in case, if he really cant make it anymore, ask him if hes willing to donate his body to the nation after he dies. Instructor Zhao frowned. I dont think its a good idea. After all, his life was destroyed because of that incident. Bringing this up to him is like sprinkling salt on his scar, and its a bit inhumane to even ask him if we can take his body to do research after he dies. The researcher bitterly smiled. I know, thats why I thought you could just ask him. If hes not willing then we wont force him anyways, right? I just wanted you to give it a try. Fine, Im going to play the bad guy, okay? All you scientists know is getting results and rewards, Instructor Zhao cursed. Researcher: If it comes to it, we can give him more compensation. Since his dream is to contribute to the country, then give him more opportunities at the police station, it will be like granting his wish before he dies. I get it, Instructor Zhao replied, I will ask the superiors. Okay, let me know if theres any progress in your research, Im leaving now. C Shangcheng C Xu Cheng grabbed a drink from the fridge and went into his exercise room. He naturally closed the door, but he surprisingly realized that he pulled the entire door handle off! Xu Cheng frowned, turned around, and cursed, Which construction company handled this project?! What is this cheap sh*t? I can just pull the door handle off like this? Then, he didnt think too much and came to a table. As he was about to pick up a glass to drink, who knew that the moment he grabbed onto the cup, pa, it would shatter just like that. Chapter 29: Uncontrollable Power Xu Cheng looked at the broken pieces of glass on the floor, then at his palm, and the glass shards stuck to his skin. After shaking them off, he slowly squatted down and picked up the glass shards and took a closer look. There didnt seem like there was a problem; the craftsmanship and quality were both fine. But why was it that it crumbled like a piece of tofu once he grabbed it? Also, that doorknob from earlier Xu Cheng took a look, it was stainless steel aluminum alloy, so theoretically speaking, it shouldnt have broken that easily too. He walked from the exercise room into the living room in deep thought and noticed that Ran Jing and Shen Yao had already come back. Ran Jing was all fine, looking at documents and humming a joyful melody. However, Shen Yao looked like she had survived a heart attack as she laid on the sofa diagonally, her eyes looking forward without focus. Xu Cheng thought something was wrong, but he didnt bother to ask right away. Instead, he first walked to Ran Jings office desk quietly. He placed his hand on the table and asked, What happened to her? According to my experience in criminal investigation, she probably got hit hard by something mentally, Ran Jing replied. Xu Cheng nodded, thinking that he should still try to cheer Shen Yao up a little. So, he left Ran Jings office desk and walked towards the sofa. But just as he withdrew his hand from the desk, Ran Jing was deeply shocked because she noticed that after Xu Chengs palm left, that solid hardwood desk of hers had a new deep palm print! Ran Jings mouth was wide open as she looked at Xu Chengs back, completely dumbfounded by this guys background. I heard that when a womans dispirited, she will become happy again after eating. This is especially true for beautiful girls, Xu Cheng lightly said to Shen Yao. Shen Yao initially ignored Xu Cheng and was still dwelling in her own emotions. After a while, she turned around and asked Xu Cheng, What did you just say? I said, if you are feeling down, you can go eat something to cheer yourself up, Xu Cheng repeated. Not that one. Shen Yao shook her head. Xu Cheng frowned. What other one? Shen Yao: What did you call me? Xu Cheng slowly said, Beautiful girl? Shen Yao: Do I count as a beautiful girl? Xu Cheng nodded. Of course! Shen Yao: Then what about in comparison to Chuxue? Xu Cheng hesitated for a bit and replied, You shine in a different way. You two are different types. Shen Yao immediately said as if she was about to cry, Then why the hell is it that when I took off my mask, those hardcore fans that were chasing me seconds ago like I was a million dollars immediately turned around and left? Please, even though Im not Chuxue, Im still good looking okay? They just ran after glancing at me, isnt that too rude?! Xu Cheng awkwardly hesitated and commented, You are still hung up on that? Why else would I be like this? Shen Yao stood up. The people that I come into contact with are all powerful or rich, and which one of them wasnt acting composed around me and trying hard to please me? Ran Jing burst out in laughter at her desk, and she began explaining to Xu Cheng, So this is how things unfolded. Shen Yao was chased by over a hundred fans for three blocks; you can only see this kind of scene in movies. When she ran into a dead end, she was pushed up against the wall by all those fans. Then, she took off her mask and sunglasses and pretended to be helpless with her eyes closed, I think what Shen Yao envisioned was going to happen was that she would be raped by all those fans, and so she decided that she needed to display her vulnerable side to make those fans forgive her due to her beauty. Xu Cheng smiled. And then? Ran Jing had to stop herself to laugh a bit more before continuing. She closed her eyes for less than 5 seconds, and when she opened them again, everyone was gone without a trace. After they realized that she wasnt Lin Chuxue, they didnt waste a second on her. Guess what I heard her saying with her eyes closed when I got to her? Shen Yao was about to throw herself at Ran Jing in order to shut her up. AHHHHHH, Ran Jing, Im going to kill you, dont say it! Xu Cheng reached out and wanted to pull Shen Yao back, but the result was awkwardly surprising. He tried to lightly grab onto a corner of Shen Yaos long skirt, and if it was during a normal day, with the kind of high-quality brand-name clothing that Shen Yao wore, a light pull would have caused no problem. At most, the corner will just slip out of Xu Chengs hand. But, today was different. Xu Cheng, terrified, saw that with a siii sound, Shen Yaos skirt was torn apart from the corner Xu Cheng was holding. Then, Shen Yaos porcelain white legs were exposed, and coincidently, she wasnt wearing any safety pants under her skirt, instead having put on a pair of rose-red underwear. The picture seemed to be fixed at that moment. Shen Yao covered Ran Jings mouth with her hand, Ran Jing stared at Shen Yaos lower half, and the tattered piece of skirt remained in Xu Chengs hand. Time seemed to have stopped for a second at this moment. Xu Chengs mouth was wide open; he looked at the ripped fabric in his hand, then at Shen Yaos gradually reddening forehead and neck, and then Ran Jings big eyeballs. Moreover, Shen Yaos long legs, adorned with only a pair of underwear, were still maintained in the original running position. The scene was unusually quiet, but when Xu Cheng couldnt help but swallow his saliva, it triggered an explosive growl from Shen Yao. XU CHENG!! IM GOING TO KILL YOU! Shen Yaos entire face went red. She forcefully pulled the tattered fabric from Xu Chengs hand, wrapped it around her body to temporarily cover herself up, and then threw herself at Xu Cheng. Accident! Xu Cheng immediately explained before her fist was able to swing over towards him. Who knew the quality of your skirt was this bad! You are still talking? Shen Yao was so mad that she enunciated every word. Im going to call my dad and directly contact the boss here to kick you out and make you homeless! Rest assured, I didnt see anything! Really! Xu Cheng was afraid that she would go berserk so he immediately explained. Shen Yao was already in a state of madness. I dont care! Im going to kill you! Can you go and wear some pants first? You are making things even more awkward right now! Xu Cheng grew a little impatient and gently pushed Shen Yao, who was charging at him. But who knew that he would use too much power, even though he later swore that he just lightly pushed her away. From Ran Jings perspective, she saw Shen Yao flying away from Xu Chengs push! Thats right, flew away. Like, there was a beautiful arc in the air. With a scream, Shen Yao flew for about five meters and landed on the sofa. The parabolic trajectory made it impossible for Ran Jing to close her mouth and recover from the shock. Xu Cheng was shocked himself. He looked at his hands, then he looked at the Shen Yao five meters away with her head towards the floor and snow white legs straight up over the sofa, Xu Cheng knew tonight was going to be a sleepless night. Then, Shen Yaos resentful cry resounded in the room, Xu Cheng, you b-----d! At this moment, Xu Cheng really didnt know what else to say anymore. He ripped open a girls skirt, saw everything, and then sent the girl flying five meters away. Shen Yaos messy hair and clothes made her look like she was just ruthlessly tortured. Xu Cheng felt a little guilty, so he shuffled over and tried to comfort her, How about I will just stand here and let you hit me until you are happy Chapter 30: Sharp Insigh t Shen Yao really wanted to cry. She had always been a fashionable bachelor princess adored by men and had seen all kinds of men from all around the globe. As a national goddess-stewardess with a beautiful smile, she had always occupied the high ground in the heart of the opposite sex, until this man who actually dared to act indifferent towards her broke all of her conventional paradigms, completely disrupting her rhythm and common sense. When she thought that Xu Cheng was just trying to play hard to get and would actually have the same nature as all the other men, Xu Cheng actually ignored her innate advantage as a stunningly-beautiful lady and used violence on her! Just what sort of next level one-of-a-kind scumbag would use hands instead of words to communicate with a woman? All in all, Shen Yao felt that her entire perception of men in this world had been turned upside down because of Xu Cheng. It tuned out that a guy could actually be that much of a scumbag?! Since Xu Cheng said that he would just stand there and let Shen Yao vent her anger, she felt that she would be dumb to not take him up on the offer. So, summoning all of her strength and gathering the hatred stemming from all the injustice she had received from Xu Cheng the past few days, she decided to slap him in the face with all of her strength. At that thought, with her back against Xu Cheng, she gritted her teeth, extended her right palm, and channeled the strength from her entire body. She slowly stood up, preparing a super big arc to throw Xu Cheng a slap as revenge and declare her dominance. Xu Cheng felt that he truly inadvertently hurt the little girl and was feeling extremely guilty. He sighed after seeing Shen Yao sobbing nonstop, thinking that if she was really going to turn around and slap him, then he would just let her. But just at that moment, the phone in his pocket began vibrating. Have a taste of my Buddha Palm Strike! Shen Yao shouted with her back towards Xu Cheng, and with a powerful spin move, she came swinging with her slap. But the thing was, Xu Cheng didnt know it was coming since Shen Yao was just sobbing earlier and didnt say she was going to take him up on the offer. So, just at that moment, Xu Cheng turned around and went to pick up his phone. Hello, Instructor? Instructor: Xu Cheng, I heard that you had some friction with the people of North Gate? Maybe its just a small misunderstanding, Xu Cheng replied. Since it was about work, he thought it would be better to take the call somewhere else. But as he walked away, he didnt notice Shen Yao who was spinning around to slap him as hard as she could. Of course, she ended up missing, and all the force and body weight she used carried her forward and made her fall again onto the floor face first. Ran Jing closed her eyes. She could feel that Shen Yaos sanity was on the verge of collapsing. Are you okay? Coming over, Ran Jing helped Shen Yao up. Shen Yao blinked her big beautiful eyes, which were getting a little red. However, she gritted her teeth and said, I cant cry. Im the Queen, Shen Yao. After Xu Cheng finished the call, he completely forgot that he was just apologizing to Shen Yao a moment ago and immediately said, Im going to work. Then, he left. Just like that. Seeing him leaving out the door, the tears brewing in Shen Yaos eyes finally began gushing down like a flood. Ive never seen someone thats as much of a scumbag as him! Xu Cheng, just you wait! Ran Jing patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, I think you should just let it go. Before, I couldnt give an absolute evaluation of his power, but now I can. Come up, let me show you something. Shen Yao kept on sobbing as she was helped over to Ran Jings desk, and she saw the palm print Xu Cheng inadvertently left. What is this? Shen Yao asked as she wept. Just now, he just casually came over and rested his hand here, and he left this. Its clear how much strength he has. The longer Ive known him, the more mysterious I find him. Who cares about how powerful he is, seeing how he doesnt have the slightest interest towards women, I already know he probably practiced some virgin technique when he was young. If he really pisses me off enough, I can just drug him! I will take away his virginity! Shen Yaos eyes lit up in rage as she thought about Xu Cheng. Ran Jing bitterly smiled. Would that be trying too hard? Xu Cheng was on the road on his motorcycle. Just now, his instructor called him, wanting to switch him to a new area to help him avoid being harassed by North Gate. It was his instructors order, so Xu Cheng couldnt refuse. So now, he was just heading over to his shift early so his colleagues could help him get familiar with the new area, which was the west district. When waiting at a traffic light, Xu Cheng stopped his motorcycle and lit a cig. This red light was usually 2 minutes long, and it was enough for him to take a few huffs in. As he smoked, Shen Yaos snow white legs short-circuited his brain for a second. He shook his head, trying to not think of the awkward encounter. On the sidewalk across the street from him, a group of elementary school students that just got out of school was walking on the crosswalk, passing him. Xu Cheng was reminded of his childhood upon seeing these kids. Although his childhood was unbearable, there were still beautiful moments and it was still an unforgettable part of his life. Xu Cheng saw that the traffic light was about to change up as the countdown was about to end. But at that moment, a car on the opposite side of the intersection took off early by one second while the light was still red, and it charged straight into the intersection, about to run into the kids that were passing the crosswalk. Perhaps no one noticed the scene of the driver having a pale face with saliva drooling off of the corners of his mouth, but Xu Cheng spotted this odd car right as it stopped for the red light. He even clearly saw through the window that the driver was shaking his head like he was driving under the influence. Xu Chengs face immediately changed. He threw his motorcycle to the side and charged straight towards the three kids that were still getting over the crosswalk. He picked up the kids and landed on the sidewalk on his back, with that car swerving left and right and passing right by him. The scene left everyone in cold sweat. After being picked up and landing into a strangers arms, the three kids immediately began crying as well. They also felt that the car speeding past them was about to hit them. The female teacher leading the group finally came back to her senses and ran over with red eyes to check on the kids. After letting go of the three kids, Xu Cheng immediately got up and chased after the swerving car. If his intuition was correct, the driver was probably on cocaine. His car already collided into three oncoming cars and severely affected traffic. Xu Cheng rushed over, thanking God that the driver had already collapsed on the steering wheel and was no longer accelerating. However, the leftover force of the vehicle at its weight and current velocity was still enough to kill a pedestrian, and what was most dangerous was that no one knew which direction the car was going to take. With a mad dash, Xu Cheng caught up with the car. He forcefully pulled opened the passenger door, got in, and stepped on the brake to stop the car from causing more harm. Not long after, two police cars came over, and they finally let out a sigh of relief seeing that no one was injured. They came forward and shook Xu Chengs hands. We are very grateful for your bravery and what you just did. Xu Cheng took out his badge and said, My responsibility as well. Oh, you are from the Civil Police Department. The criminal police officer saluted Xu Cheng and said, We are from the Drug Unit. Weve had our eyes on this guy for a long time but didnt expect for things to get out of control like this. We are very grateful for your help in keeping the situation contained and not letting it cause any injuries or casualties. Now, we can take it from here. Xu Cheng nodded. Then I will get going first. Thanks. Then, the officer picked up the intercom and reported to his supervisor, Captain Ran, target #8 has been located. Chapter 31: The Background of the Four Gates When Xu Cheng arrived at the police station, he finally realized why the instructor had kindly helped him change his patrol area. It turned out that Young Master Yun and the others parents had finally managed to work their connections to get their kids out of there. The upper management probably thought that since they had already detained the rich heirs for three days, the young masters had probably learned their lessons already and were ready to be released. When Xu Cheng came over for his shift, a group of lawyers was also there to sign the bail and release documents. Young Master Yun and the others all came out from the cell and were stretching their muscles. Upon seeing Xu Cheng walking in, the twelve of them came over and blocked Xu Chengs way to the changing room. The officer on duty shouted, What are you guys doing? Of course, these people would try to screw with Xu Cheng in broad daylight at the station, but even if they tried, they wouldnt be able to anyways. So, Young Master Yun deepened his voice and said, staring at Xu Cheng, I hope you still have the balls to take night shifts. Xu Cheng, however, couldnt care less. I hope you can correct your attitude. Next time you come for a visit, it probably wont be just for three days. The other young masters on the side snorted, You better not wuss out. We got time, lets wait and see what happens. Young Master Yun was worried that the trash talk was not enough to shake Xu Cheng, so he especially added, I heard that you were transferred to the western district? Thats good, dont let me see you in the west area. You done? Xu Cheng looked at the group impatiently, and then he turned around and looked at their lawyers. Look after your clients, or I will take them in right now for threatening a police officer. The lawyers faces grew awkward and they immediately shot their young masters a look. Young Master Yun and the others just sneered as they walked out of the bureau, driving away in their sports cars that had also been detained that night. Xu Cheng went to the instructors office. Seeing him come in, the instructor smiled as he got up and patted Xu Chengs shoulder. We know that this group of kids will try different ways to teach you a lesson, and we were concerned that this issue might bring you too much pressure, so we listened to their advice and let them go. After all, they were detained for three days already; its good enough for their first time. Also, assigning you to the western district wasnt because you didnt do a good job in your previous area, but we are just concerned that those people will be impulsive and do something to you. Dont overthink it. I know, but why are we scared of this group of people? Xu Cheng asked. The instructor sighed and answered, These people arent scary, but the people from the four gates are. We arent afraid of big criminals, but we dont want to be entangled by the little ones. You might not know the trouble they bring. These people didnt commit too serious of a crime, so they would have to be released anyways after being detained for a few days. But what happens then? They will definitely keep their eyes on you and your family every day, affecting your lives. Besides, the four gates still have influence around here. Under normal circumstances, departments like ours arent high enough in level to touch them yet, got it? They are the Criminal Police Departments problem, we just need to take care of the daily lives of the citizens. The natures of our jobs are different. Xu Cheng sat down and asked in curiosity, Whats really so scary about the four gates? Why cant gangs like them be eliminated? That question only shows that you are underestimating the four gates. The instructor bitterly smiled. They are powerful because of what they relied on to perfectly transition from black to white, allowing them to stay alive until now. The East Gate controls the shipping ports. Even in the old fishermen days, they had already taken control over the harbor areas and when they began to transition to lawful business, trade became the most important bargaining chip. If they collapse and the vast port area cant find someone to take over immediately, the entire overseas trade transportation industry of Shangcheng will face a big stagnation problem, which is very serious. In addition, Shangcheng is the only city in the country that gives out formal casino licenses. Of the 9 large casinos in the city, at least 6 of them provide formal income for West Gate. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes, these industries were indeed massive. The instructor continued, South Gate has control over the seaside and riverside restaurants and the seafood industry in Shangcheng. You know the ten-kilometer long area on both sides of the Pujiang Riverthat contains the most high-end food streets in Shangcheng, right? Those are all businesses under South Gate. Last and the least, North Gate is doing the worst, having not accomplished much other than continuing to do what they used to do, which is just operating nightclubs. So, North Gate is also the poorest among them all. However, since they are short on money, they care less about their image and are usually the most annoying. They cant feed themselves, so many of their members often come out to take some private work. Since you entangled yourself with people from North Gate, we became worried, and thats why we assigned you to the west side for patrolling. Xu Cheng nodded, now having a general understanding of the four gates. Just those industries mentioned by the instructor alone were not simple to deal with. If the government really decided to crack down on them, the impact really would be too great. Besides, these four gates already underwent a perfect transition, so they wouldnt leave behind evidence of any unlawful practices that could pose a threat to the higher ups in their organization. They would usually throw little shrimps for the police to catch and do some work on the surface. I see, I will follow the bureaus arrangement, Xu Cheng said. The instructor patted him on the shoulder and couldnt help but throw in a few compliments, I respect a fellow like you; an officer shouldnt be scared of getting into trouble. To be honest, the officers that made it this far are all old fritters, and you are the first one that actually dared to stand up and play those young masters like this. Our brothers and I were all feeling pretty awesome watching how you taught them a lesson. This time, our higher ups actually stood on our bureaus side as well! Also, to let you in on a secret, this time the city bureau complimented our director for everything that happened, but the people and achievements were brought in by you, so the director is very grateful to you and also sees the potential in you. Do a good job, dont let us down! Xu Cheng actually didnt really care too much about that. He just nodded, Of course. And if theres nothing else, I will go on patrol now. The instructor nodded. Then Im off work too now. You should be careful at night. Give me a call if something comes up; your other colleagues will also pay attention and look after you. Xu Cheng went out with his colleagues to their motorcycles, but he had to go back in to grab his helmet. When his colleagues all left and he was about to too, Young Master Yun and his fellows blocked the way with two cars. Young Master Yun rolled down the window and said coldly to Xu Cheng, I will make you regret becoming a patrol officer. Xu Cheng wasnt bothered at all as he replied, Not a problem, I will teach you how to be a better person. If one year doesnt work, then you can stay in prison for three years. If three years doesnt work, then 10 years. As long as you want, I can accompany you. Young Master Yun rolled up the window and left. Xu Chengs colleagues drove back and saw the scene, so they came over, a little bit concerned. You wanna drive a car to patrol?Motorcycles arent safe. We are on the nations land, how can it be unsafe? This isnt like the old times anymore. Xu Cheng shook his head and said indifferently, I will just deal with whatever comes my way. Then, he ignited the engine and rode off. In the sports car not far away, Young Master Yun was burning with rage as he watched Xu Cheng drive off. He went to West Gates territory to patrol so its out of North Gates control. Now, even though they took the money, they cant do anything about him anymore. Brother Yun, what should we do? A young master on the passenger seat said. Young Master Yun replied, We will get the Four Young Masters of Shangcheng to deal with him. We will see if he has the balls to offend the big four young masters as well. Chapter 32: A Favor The biggest features of the west side of Shangcheng were wealthy people and gold diggers. There was a full range of luxury fashion brands from all over the world being sold in this district. This was a paradise for women, and here, you could find beautiful ladies from all over the country who had come to try and win some rich mans heart so that they could live a luxurious life. Here, you could see all kinds of fashionable girls shopping on the streets covered in brand names. A person could stay here all day and night and not get bored because he could see all kinds of beautiful girls. And just like what Zhang Ruian said, the prettier the girl, the higher the chance that she was already taken; those sugar daddies that could match their beauty usually came from a big background. However, all of this actually centered around the circle of people who had gotten rich overnight, and that is where the casino comes in. Thats right, what could be called the biggest and highest tier casino that was operating legally in Asia was in Shangchengs western district. Here, you could see the birth of hobos and rich men every night, those that lost or gained all of their wealth in one night. It was a place filled with the dirty smell of money, and all the women and luxury products would accompany the casino and form a high-end circle. The security level of this place was also very heavy. After all, it was a place of the rich, and there would often be a lot of thieves lurking around. It could be said that the instructors and directors trusted him, so they gave him this opportunity to patrol this area. It was already ten oclock in the evening, Xu Cheng could see beautiful women coming in and out of luxury cars everywhere on the street. They would either be going in pairs for shopping or going to a nearby nightclub or hotel. All in all, the night was pretty busy in this neck of the woods. Another police officers voice came through Xu Chengs earpiece, Careful with your motorcycle, we cant afford the repair cost if we scratch one of these luxury cars. He did sound like he was joking, so Xu Cheng smiled and asked, What else should I pay attention to? You just need to keep an eye on theft, thats all. If you see men or women arguing or something, whether its the guy hitting the woman or the woman crying and screaming, dont get involved. Here, a woman will do anything for the money in a mans wallet, so if you see any situation involving women, theres no need to be shocked or to try to get involved. Oh and also, although what happens inside the casino can technically be categorized as civil liability disputes,its best if we dont get involved. Got it. Traveling around the casino district, everything sure felt extravagant and impetuous. The society created a distance between people through wealth, opening the gap between families. If there was no such gap, then Xu Chengs mother and father might not have been separated, and perhaps he would have a complete family. At the door of a casino, a little girl begged to enter the casino. It looked like she was just a high school student with a ponytail and a white and delicate face. But at the moment, she was crying and pulling on the corner of the guards clothes, begging him to let her go inside to find her father. Please, I beg you, just let me in to find my dad Thats the money for my moms surgery, how can he do this? Sorry, we are not allowed to let in minors. Im begging you, my dads name is Yang Congxia, can you stop him from gambling? Thats the only money we have left to save my moms life! Please, I beg you two! The little girl said as she quickly kneeled before them. However, the two guards pushed the little girl away. It was mainly because the inconvenience she was causing could lead to their bonus being deducted if their manager saw this. Aside from the bad public influence, the casino also had a rule to not let anyone disturb those that frequented this establishment. They wouldnt care where the money came from and wanted people to become addicted and gamble until they lose all the money. Before the little girl could kneel, she was pushed away onto the floor, and she began crying helplessly. Xu Cheng stopped his motorcycle by the street and jogged over. The two security guards saw that it was an officer, so they said to Xu Cheng, You should know that minors arent allowed to enter an establishment like this, you should communicate with her. Xu Cheng helped the girl up and to a marble table by the side of the entrance, asking her, What happened? My dad has a gambling addiction, and he took the last 200,000 yuan from the family savings. He hadnt come out for a day now The little girl cried as she said, Thats the money for my moms upcoming surgery, and the doctor said that the surgery should happen tonight as it cant be postponed anymore. However, they will only start the surgery when the money is paid, but all the money was taken by my dad to gamble Xu Cheng frowned. Such a father actually existed He sighed, Stop crying first. The little girl tightly held onto the corner of Xu Chengs clothes and said in a begging tone, Big Brother, can you go in and look for my father? Although my dad likes to gamble, I think he just wanted to win more money for my moms treatment. He knew that my mom is going to be undergoing surgery today, so he wouldnt disappear for the entire day; something must have happened. Big Brother Officer, can you please go inside and look for my father? I dont know what to do right now; without money, my mom will miss tonights surgery, and the doctor said that she will miss the best operation time My dads also not around, and I really dont know what to do anymore Xu Cheng felt a bit sympathetic. Do you have a phone? The little girl nodded. Do you have pictures of your dad? Xu Cheng asked. The little girl immediately took out her phone and found a picture of her dad, passing it to Xu Cheng. This is my dad, his name is Yang Congxia. Please Big Brother Officer, please find him for sure! After tonight, my mom might be able to make it Please tell him that even if he lost all the money, please come out to see my mom for the last time Xu Cheng nodded. Then hurry up and go back to the hospital to keep your mom company. Also, which hospital is she at? Whats her name? Shes at First Peoples Hospital, and her name is Lin Feng. Okay, got it. I will go in and help you find your dad. Thank you so much, Big Brother Officer! The little girl was very grateful; she wiped away her tears after finally finding a glimpse of hope. Xu Cheng obviously wouldnt go into the casino in his uniform, so he especially made a trip back to the station to change into his casual clothes. Then, he took a taxi and went to the casino. When he tried to enter, the two guards felt like they had seen him before. You look very familiar. After all, they had just met earlier, but luckily the two didnt recall that he was a police officer. Im a frequent patron, obviously you would find me familiar. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes and walked straight in. The casino was really big, the hall was at least a few thousands of square meters. There were over 50 gambling tables, and they basically had all the games. Every table could accommodate 3 to 5 people, and there was approximately at least two hundred gamblers in the main hall. In addition, there were also VIP rooms on the second floor, which had better privacy. Usually, it would be public figures or guests that didnt want others to find out that they were here. However, the VIP rooms had a significantly higher betting limit and a requirement of how much money they need to bring. Xu Cheng asked around, and he found out that only guests who had more than 5 million could go up to the second floor, so he could probably find Yang Congxia in the main lobby. However, he looked around for a while but couldnt find him. It was getting late, and thinking back on that little girls helpless face, he felt quite sympathetic towards her fear of losing her parents, since his single father died when he was still a child. Picking up the phone, Xu Cheng called Shen Yao. Her voice upon hearing Xu Chengs voice over the phone was as if she picked up a call from someone that killed her family. Do me a favor. Xu Cheng was quite straightforward. No. Shen Yao was just as straightforward. Xu Cheng: To save a life. Shen Yao: Hurry the f*ck up and just say it. Xu Cheng: Do you have 200 thousand yuan? Shen Yao gritted her teeth. Xu Cheng, let me tell you, you are really pushing it now. Did you forget what you just did to me? You still have the face to ask me to lend you money? Xu Cheng: Go to First Peoples Hospital and look for a woman named Lin Feng. See how much her surgery costs and do me a favor and pay for it so they can perform the surgery. Shen Yao laughed. You think I will help you? For what reason? Xu Cheng sighed. Shen Yao, to be honest, you are really pretty. Humph. Shen Yao snorted coldly, Can you elaborate on that for me? I dont know how to get into details, but I can only say that when I accidentally tore your skirt today, I got a boner. Shen Yaos eyes suddenly opened wide, and she shouted, Perv, you win! Chapter 33: 5 Minutes, and I can Put You Down Xu Cheng had the money, but he didnt have the time to initiate the transaction so he needed Shen Yao to do him this favor. He still needed to stay here and help find the little girls father. After looking for a long time, Xu Cheng finally had no choice but to use his weird ability. He stood on the stairs, overlooking the entire hall. Then, closing his eyes and calming his heart, he started feeling the environment with just his hearing. A wave of loud noises suddenly entered his ears, being amplified many times and coming in from all directions. In the area where his eyes swept past, his ears could hear everything, as if he was eavesdropping on all the conversations in that direction. Combining this new ability with the detection abilities that he had trained when he was in the army, his vision and hearing focused like a pair of binoculars at the farthest corner. Manager. When he heard that title, Xu Cheng immediately locked onto the source of the sound as well as the man in a white vest smoking a cigarette and sitting in the corner, making tea. He asked the people around him, Any dangerous people or pro gamblers tonight? None at the moment. The manager nodded. Be aware, especially foreigners. If they happen to be a gunslinger coming here to cause trouble in our establishment, just follow the old rules. Leave a hand here and throw the rest away to feed the fish in the river. The man nodded. Then what about the debtors detained in the warehouse? Get them to find a way to get money, and if they say they cant, just beat them. The man said with a bit of concern, Manager, theres a guy thats quite difficult to deal with. Manager: Who? Yang Congxia, this guy lost the money he came here with, and then he said something about losing life-saving money, and asked us to return him 50 thousand. He gambled again and lost, and then borrowed 100 thousand yuan through usury, and then lost again. Then, the guy basically became a bit crazy and asked us to return him his money. This r----d, if we let them win in the end, then hows the casino going to make money and operate? The r----d even went to those high-level tables to gamble, which are operated by the best dealers of our casino; its only natural for him to lose. We dont need to bother with people like him. Just beat him up and throw him out. Xu Cheng immediately turned around, and after passing by a navigation map of the entire building, he glanced at the warehouses location and directly went there. There were two security guards standing outside of the warehouse, and when Xu Cheng walked over, the two were very surprised to see a stranger. They immediately shouted, What are you doing here? This is a restricted area that only employees can enter. Xu Cheng smiled and handed cigarettes to the two. Bro, where is the nearest bathroom here? I really need to take a leak. A person came over, placed the cigarette behind his ears, and pointed in another location. Just go straight in the opposite direction. Right after he finished speaking, Xu Cheng directly raised a palm and struck the back of his neck. The other security guard immediately raised his electric baton but was sent flying into the wall by Xu Chengs swift kick, painfully falling down to the floor. Xu Cheng looked around the twos pockets for the keys, opened the door of the warehouse, and shouted towards the inside, Yang Congxia. Not long after, a middle-aged man with a beard and a pair of dispirited eyes came out from a dark corner. There were dust and wounds on his face and body, so he was probably beaten already. Im coming to take you out. No! Yang Congxia shook his head and was a bit resistant. Im not going. I lost all my money, Im not going. I dont have the face to see my wife and children anymore. Xu Cheng replied, Then you wont see your wife for the last time? You wont regret it? I dont have the obligation to take care of your business, but I pity your daughter. I hope you can give your child some positive energy, at least give her more courage to face the things happening in life! Escaping is not going to solve any problems, let me go. I will take you out of here. Yang Congxia was at the point of crying after hearing Xu Chengs words, and he immediately kept up with Xu Chengs pace. When Xu Cheng was about to cross the hall with him, seeing the appearance of Yang Congxia, 20 or so bodyguards surrounded him. The manager also came over, he frowning when he saw Xu Cheng. Who are you? You cant take this person away. You have no right to limit peoples freedom. No matter what mistakes he made here, it is illegal for you to detain him without his consent, Xu Cheng replied. The manager sneered, Whats your relationship with him? If theres none, then mind your own business. You know where you are at, right? Xu Cheng directly took out his badge and said, Im taking this guy tonight. Your casino has also detained other people inside this warehouse, but I wont pursue that for the time being. Are you letting us go or not? And what if we dont? Just at that moment, by the winding staircase, a casino shareholder wearing a tunic shirt with a cigar in his mouth and jewels on his wrist appeared and snorted, Can I see your ID? The manager handed Xu Chengs ID over. The shareholder couldnt contain his contempt and disdain when he saw Xu Chengs ID, and he directly threw it to the ground, raising his eyebrows. Young man, do you know what you are doing right now is breaking the rules? Yang Congxias face became even paler when he saw this middle-aged man, and he anxiously begged for mercy, Master Qin, please let me go, I know I was in the wrong and I shouldnt cause trouble in the casino. My mind wasnt clear at the moment, and it was completely my fault. Master Qin smiled and looked at Xu Cheng. You see? Even he admitted that he was wrong. Since hes wrong, then he should accept the rules of the casino. Xu Cheng broke away from the two security guards that were keeping him in place, slowly walked over, and picked up his ID, saying, What rules are above the laws of the country? When he looked up, his eyes full of murderous intent met Master Qins eyes. However, Master Qin had seen many people that were young and blood-boiled, so he only smiled at Xu Chengs eyes, not really giving a crap as he sneered, Little Officer, depending on the level of power given to someone, you can enforce the law on the corresponding level of people. You are still unqualified to talk to me. But, I dont want to affect my relationship with the police department, so just get lost, but you cant take this person with you. Xu Cheng replied, And what if I have to take him away? The manager interjected with a sneer of disdain, Do you know who you are talking to? You were probably still in your mommys womb when Master Qin entered society. Just with the ID in my hand alone, I can. Xu Cheng said, Your practices are already going against the law. Master Qin took a huff of his cigar and nodded, If you have an accident tonight, you can only blame the fact that you are wearing casual clothes instead of your uniform. Then, with a wave of his hand, 20 security guards completely surrounded Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng placed his ID into his bag and calmly said, I already offended North Gate, so I dont mind checking out what you West Gate people are capable of. Master Qin: You are overestimating yourself. If you can last five minutes, I can let you take him away. Xu Cheng looked at Master Qin and said, Give me five minutes, and I will put you down. Idiot! A security guard laughed and ran towards Xu Cheng with his fists waving. Before the fist could land, Xu Cheng already sent a slap over, its speed at least twice as fast as the fist. The impact distorted the face of the guy that was just talking, with saliva accompanied by blood and two teeth flying out of his mouth. Chapter 34: Something’s Going to Happen Tonight. The disdainful security guard got two of his teeth knocked out as his entire head swayed to the side from the slap. Then, Xu Cheng grabbed onto the guards collar, and with a rotation of his body, he threw the guy towards three others behind him. The guard felt like he had been grabbed by an elephant trunk and thrown away, brutally and mercilessly. The other three security guards couldnt dodge in time, so they had no choice but to reach out and try to catch their buddy. However, just when they came into contact with their buddy, they discovered in shock just how much momentum the body was packing. All three of them were sent flying upon impact like bowling pins, each one of them rolling a few times on the floor after landing. Then, Xu Cheng turned his body to send a whirlwind kick towards another guards head, immediately knocking that guard unconscious and falling to the ground. Two security guards came over and tried to attack Xu Cheng with their electric batons, but he just took a step back and dodged the attack. Immediately after, he grabbed onto the two guys wrists and pulled forward. Tripping over Xu Chengs feet, both of them lost their balance and were carried forward with the momentum they initially had when they charged over. Xu Cheng threw them directly onto the floor, and their faces slid against the ground for at least 2 meters until they stopped. Their faces were covered in blood and the sounds of their noses breaking were heard clearly. Just before those two crashed onto the ground, Xu Cheng grabbed both of their electric batons. Now that he had two weapons, he immediately stabbed towards the throat of two nearby security guards, immediately blocking their respiratory tracts. Unable to breathe, the two guards groaned, and then Xu Cheng flicked both batons upward. The power generated by his wrist was so terrifying, the movement directly hit their chins and sent them a few centimeters off the ground. Then, with a kick at each of their stomach, Xu Cheng sent the two flying towards the nearest gaming table. The scene immediately caused a stir, and the fight happened too fast that when they were finally able to react, fifteen or sixteen guards had already went down. Master Qins face was both stern and in shock as he looked at Xu Cheng. After Xu Cheng knocked a baton out from a guards hand, he directly elbowed the guys neck and knocked him unconscious. Then, without even turning around, he stabbed the baton towards the crotch of someone that was trying to sneak up on him. That guard immediately covered his lower body as he fell to the ground, his body shivering. When the three guards protecting Master Qin by his side charged over, Xu Cheng threw the two batons in his hands and hit two of them in their heads, knocking them down. With just one guy left, Xu Cheng casually kicked him in the chest and then walked over his body, grabbing onto Master Qins collar and sending a punch right over. This punch is for disrespecting me. If you dare to casually throw my ID around again, I wont be so nice next time. Xu Cheng squatted down and said in a low voice to Master Qin, who had been knocked down to the floor from that punch, Remember, my name is Xu Cheng. Im an officer on the bottom level. If you dare to humiliate me again, I will return the favor. After that, Xu Cheng stood up and looked around, noticing that the gamblers were looking at him in horror. Xu Cheng didnt want to ruin this places business, so he just took out his ID again and said, Dont worry, Im a police officer. Someone broke the law here so I just taught them a lesson, you guys can continue on playing. Then, he left, with Yang Congxia quickly following behind, and the surrounding people immediately opened up a path for them. The crowd immediately burst into discussions. This guys pretty arrogant, he actually came in, beat up Old Master Qin from West Gate, and directly took someone away. Yeah, is this guy out of his mind? Im afraid that hes the only person who has dared to provoke the West Gate Gang all these years Whats this guys background? Hes the first one to break West Gates rules all these years, I predict that hes going to probably disappear from Shangcheng. The casino manager immediately went to help Master Qin up, whose mouth was still dripping blood. Then, the latter looked at Xu Cheng and said in a deep voice, Little brat, I will make you regret what you did today. Xu Cheng stopped in his steps. The manager got scared sh*tless, terrified that he was going to come back and continue the beating, so he immediately gestured for more people to stand in front of Master Qin for protection. Xu Cheng asked Yang Congxia, How much usury did you borrow? Yang Congxia lowed his head in guilt. 100 thousand. Then, Xu Cheng took out a card and threw it towards the manager. There is 500 thousand in there, I will come back later to get the rest of the money. Then, he took Yang Congxia and left. The gamblers at the scene were all shocked to their cores and began discussing right after Xu Cheng left. It was the first time someone had come over to West Gates casino to cause a scene and then leave. One must say, a lot of middle-level business owners got to know Xu Cheng tonight, but they also realized that the days ahead of Xu Cheng were not going to be so beautiful anymore. You shouldnt have offended Master Qin, Yang Congxia said. In Shangcheng, he can be said to be within the top 100 most influential people. His background isnt something you can compare When the taxi driver heard Xu Cheng and the other guy discussing Master Qin, he glanced at the two from the rear view mirror. Whats the use of bringing this up now? I already beat him up. Im a soldier, and thats my temper. If someones going to get into my face, then he should beat me up until I yield, or I will beat him up until he yields. The taxi driver sneered, You? You beat Master Qin up? Is the Master Qin you are talking the Master Qin from West Gate? Yang Congxia and Xu Cheng both looked at the driver but didnt say anything. After Xu Cheng and Yang Congxia got off the car and went into the hospital, the taxi driver counted the money and said in disdain, Young people these days, they dont even do a draft before they boast. How can they joke about hitting Master Qin? Are they not scared of getting entangled with the people of West Gate? Whos Master Qin? Hes someone you cant even get in touch with, and you are boasting about beating him up Its good enough if you arent crushed by the West Gate. Just at this moment, his phone rang. It was a photo sent over by his colleagues. The driver texted back, Whats with the photo? Boss has spoken, anyone that sees this guy should report his location right away. What the f*ck! He immediately took a look at the photo and exclaimed, Holy f*ck, isnt that the young brat just now? The driver gulped down his saliva. When Yang Congxia entered the ward, his wifes surgery had already ended smoothly but she just didnt wake up yet. His daughter had fallen asleep by the window. Xu Cheng stood by the wall in the corridor and smoked, and Shen Yao came around a corner and asked, I talked to that little girl. You dont know their family at all. Is it worth the money? Xu Cheng looked at the warm scene of the family of three in the ward, and he faintly smiled. Its worth it. I know how beautiful it is to have a complete home. If the parents are around, then the family can eventually make it through difficult times. Not long after, Yang Congxia came out knowing about the operation and the fees. His eyes were all red, and he immediately kneeled before Xu Cheng. Mr. Xu, thank you! Xu Cheng patted his shoulder. Go and accompany your wife. Im not the one you should kneel before, it should be your family. Yang Congxia nodded. The life he originally thought would completely collapse finally showed a glimmer of hope. When he walked into the ward, Xu Cheng smiled bitterly. In the past, I was quite desperate to one day be in a complete family. Shen Yao looked at the side of his face and asked curiously, Where are your parents? Both dead. Shen Yao faintly sighed. Sorry to hear that Chapter 35: Follow the Rule if You Want to Take Him Away Xu Cheng shook his head. Its fine, its been a long time already. I will go to the bank tomorrow to pay you back. All good. Shen Yao replied, That amount isnt much to me. At first, I was going to lend it to you on usury, but seeing the situation of this family, just take it as me helping the family out. Shen Yao then continued as she glanced at Xu Cheng, But Im not doing you this favor for nothing in return though. Can you at least not give us trouble as the landlord in the future? Especially towards Ran Jing. Im not trying to give anyone a hard time, I just thought that you two both take advantage of other men just because you are beautiful. But it is my mistake for misunderstanding you two, it was my bad, Xu Cheng replied. Shen Yao said indifferently, No, you are right, beautiful girls always think that men should pay for the beauty they get to look at, thats why almost every woman will go through all the trouble to present their most beautiful side, and those that werent born with beauty will get some surgery. But you did remind me and made me realize that I was being a bit spoiled. Speaking of this, Shen Yao was a bit puzzled as she tilted her cute face towards Xu Cheng and asked, Tell me the truth, are you not attracted to me? At all? Xu Cheng replied awkwardly, Uh How should I put this Its not that you are not pretty, you are just not my type. Shen Yao snorted, Then why did you get a boner earlier. Xu Cheng could only laugh. Uh Well, now this is awkward. Shen Yao snorted again, Even if you like me, you are not my type. But right after she finished, she asked Xu Cheng in curiosity, Do you have a girlfriend or someone you like? Xu Cheng could only smile but didnt go deep into that topic. At that moment, the phone in his pants pocket rang. After he picked it up, an anxious voice was heard on the other end, Xu Cheng? Zhang Ruians in trouble. What kind of trouble? Xu Cheng frowned. He got set up. The colleague on the other end of the phone sighed. He saw a wallet while he was on his shift, and I dont know how to explain it, but I feel like it was a set-up. The people that took him away said they were from West Gate. You should get back to the bureau and help us figure out a way to deal with this. Okay, Ill be right there. Xu Cheng hung up and was able to go downstairs when Shen Yao chased after him and asked, Where are you going? Back to the bureau, he replied. Seeing how anxiously Xu Cheng was waiting for a taxi on the side of the road, Shen Yao said, Not many taxis are around at this time in this area; I will go get my car and just drive you. Xu Cheng didnt reject the offer. When he went back to the bureau, his three colleagues that were also on the night shift were pacing back and forth anxiously. Seeing Xu Cheng arrive, they all rushed up to him. What happened? Why did West Gate take him? Are they provoking the police force? Xu Cheng spoke in a deep voice. The colleague that called him earlier frowned and answered, To be honest, Zhang couldnt explain for himself too. The other two nodded and sighed, He picked up a wallet during his shift, and there was a lot of cash. We didnt know about it at first as well. Zhang didnt tell us, nor did he turn it in. As a result, he was caught by some people and was taken away. How should we deal with this? Zhang was in the wrong as well. Xu Cheng frowned. Are you guys sure that it was someone from West Gate? The three nodded. We all went there and confirmed it. Xu Cheng sighed. How much was inside that wallet? A hundred thousand. Xu Cheng knew, this amount wasnt much but was still significant, especially to someone earning a patrol officers salary, it would be a big temptation. After all, no one was a saint, and police officers were also human. If an officer picked up some money by luck and didnt break the law, not a lot of them would turn it in. The people of West Gate just exploited the defects of human nature and framed Zhang Ruian, but Xu Cheng felt that it was actually directed at him. They probably couldnt find Xu Cheng in Shangcheng, so they decided to target his colleague to lure him out. You guys go patrol or do whatever duty you are supposed to be carrying out. I will go check it out, Xu Cheng said to the other three. This was probably the only way for now. After Xu Cheng changed into his uniform, he got onto a motorcycle and drifted out of the station. Shen Yao followed behind as she cursed silently, That b-----d forgot about me again. She started her car and followed Xu Cheng to West Gates casino. When Xu Cheng was entering in his uniform, the guards attempted to stop him. However, He didnt say anything else, only directly grabbing ones arm and throwing him off the stairs. The other guard immediately didnt dare to come forward and just watched as Xu Cheng visited their establishment for the second time in a day. Shen Yao saw the guard on the ground by the stairs, she purposely stepped on his palm, and cutely said, Oops, my bad Then, she walked up the stairs and followed him into the casino. The two hundred or so patrons in the casino were alarmed at once upon spotting a police officer. It was just their subconscious mind, because after all, casinos were banned in the rest of the country, and they forgot for a second that they were in a legal one right now. They all frowned upon seeing Xu Cheng, but since there was just one officer, they didnt care much and went back to their games. Xu Cheng directly went to the managers office, finding Zhang Ruian tied up and kneeling by the desk. Xu Cheng looked at the manager with a dark face and said, Let my colleague go. The manager casually said, I admit that you are in the right when it came to how I treated Yang Congxia, but this officer stole your stuff. The amount was quite significant, a hundred thousand yuan. This could be categorized as grand larceny. I didnt steal it, I just found it on the ground, Zhang Ruian shouted. Shut up. The manager glanced at him, and his assistant immediately went up to seal Zhang Ruians mouth. Then, the manager looked towards Xu Cheng and said, Your buddy broke the law, are you still going to try to get involved? Arent you guys targeting me? Now that Im here, what do you guys want? Xu Cheng said. You know we are targeting you? At this moment, an underling went into another room and summoned a middle-aged man, who was another shareholder of this casino. The Old Master Qin from before had already gone to the hospital for a checkup, and so did the other twenty or so security guards that Xu Cheng had beaten up earlier. The people now were a new batch transferred over from West Gates security company. I had been quite curious about what kind of person dared to do such a thing and whether he knew the rules of Shangcheng or not. After seeing you, I got it. It turned out to be a young and ignorant person. The middle-aged man played with the steel balls in his hand as he gave Xu Cheng a scornful look. You want to take your colleague away? Sure, follow our rules. If you win, you can take him back. Of course, if you lose, then you will also be punished by our rules. Zhang Ruians mouth was taped, but his pupils widened as the middle-aged man spoke of his condition, and he nervously shook his head, trying to tell Xu Cheng not to agree. Xu Cheng frowned. You want us to gamble with you? Thats right. The middle-aged man said, We operate casinos, so if you want to take someone out of here, you should play by the rules here. Of course, if you want to blow this up big and come with other officers to forcefully take away this guy, thats fine too. But then, we will pressure your police bureau and the city, and since its technically grand larceny, we can follow the law, and with a hundred thousand yuan, its going to be at least three years in prison. The reason Xu Cheng came here personally was because he didnt want others to get involved, or Zhang Ruian might get a stain on his record or even lose his job. Now, it seemed like he was being forced to agree to their rules. Chapter 36: Pretty Lucky Just when Xu Cheng was out of options, Shen Yao immediately came over and stopped him. You wont be able to win. They are the ones operating this casino, so they are obviously going to stomp you when it comes to gambling. As a rebellious little princess, Shen Yao certainly knew about the four gates, so she didnt think Xu Cheng should get involved in this when the chance of winning was close to zero. How would you know if I dont give it a try? Xu Cheng replied. With all the pro dealers here, you think you can get the last laugh? There are fifty tables here, and each one has an expert dealer operating it. How are you, a noob, going to go up against them? Shen Yao frowned. Listen to me, dont get involved. No matter how rampant West Gate is, they wont beat up your police friend in public. At most, they will beat him up in the back and then report him and get him fired. Do you think its easy to get a job at the police bureau? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at Shen Yao and said, After losing this job, where do you think Zhang Ruian can go for another stable job like this one? You think everyones living comfortably like you? You wont understand the hardships of ordinary people. Hey, you really dont know how to be grateful, dont you? Im trying to help, and a pitiful man certainly has a reason to be despised. This guys an officer, but he was brought in by the people of West Gate without a choice, so he obviously did something he wasnt supposed to. Shen Yao said, I dont have anything against you giving two hundred thousand yuan away to a family you just met, but West Gate is not something you should offend. Xu Cheng looked at Zhang Ruian who was terrified and had his mouth taped. He looked very lost and was looking at Xu Cheng as if he was begging. At last, Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and said to the middle-aged man, How do you want to play? This is 100 yuan of chips, and I will give you half an hour. If you can come back to me with 100,000 yuan worth of chips, you can take him out of here. Isnt this BS? Shen Yao felt the difficulty was way too high. Although everyone gambles to make an easy profit, who can profit 1000 times their original amount? Maybe with ten or twenty thousand yuan, you could get lucky and then come out with a hundred thousand yuan or so, but winning a hundred thousand yuan in thirty minutes with just one hundred yuan? Thats basically impossible! Immediately, Shen Yao felt like these people were basically bullying Xu Cheng. I think even the pros you have in this casino cant accomplish this. The middle-aged man just snorted, If you dont have the balls to play, then just get lost. Xu Cheng asked, I can play at any of the tables on the first floor? The middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders. Yep. Xu Cheng directly took the chips from that guys hand. He came out of the office, and Shen Yao chased over as well. Are you crazy? Not yet. If Zhang Ruian was fired because he was violating some policies, I would have nothing to say. However, its unfair if he gets fired because of a trap set by someone that was trying to get back at me. I want to give it a shot, Xu Cheng replied. Shen Yao sneered, Once you put that 100 yuan down, you have at least a fifty percent chance of losing. Once you lose, its game over, and even if you win, thats only 200 yuan. Those guys want you to make a hundred thousand in half an hour. Then what happens if I win 200 with 100, and doubling that 200, I get 400, then 800, then 1600, and then so on? Xu Cheng asked. Shen Yao laughed mockingly, The best gamblers in the world probably cant even do it; your plan doesnt tolerate any loss, because you are going all-in everytime. How can you be certain that you wont lose even once when it comes to gambling? Unless you cheat. But then again, you think you can escape their eyes? Before, I thought you were arrogant and hard to read, but now I think you are just too dumb for me to be able to read whats in your mind. Xu Cheng certainly wasnt dumb. He had something to rely on, and it was his sensitive hearing. Ignoring Shen Yaos nagging on the side, Xu Cheng came over to a table that was playing guessing the dice. He sat down and saw 3 and 6 on the two dices. When the dealer covered up the dices with a cup and started shaking it, Xu Chengs ears immediately locked onto the frequency of the dices rolling inside. He faintly closed his eyes, submerging his whole body and heart into trying to feel the situation inside the cup. Finally, after the dealer put down the cup, he shouted, Buying big or small? The people around the table made their bets, and Xu Cheng pushed his chips to the big side. Shen Yao didnt even dare to look and only turned around when she saw Xu Cheng leaning in to take his 200 yuan worth of chips. But, everyone could get lucky once, so she still didnt have too much hope for Xu Cheng. During the second round, Xu Cheng closed his eyes and listened to the movements of the dice. When the dealer saw Xu Cheng and how he had his eyes closed as if he was some kind of pro, he couldnt help but sneer, So pretentious. Xu Cheng didnt mind him. Big. The dealer lifted the cup; it was a 5 and 6, which was big. The staff handed over 400 yuan worth of chips. Just then, a guest that lost all of his money left in anger, opening up a seat. Xu Cheng sat down and massaged his own shoulder as he held onto the chips, not in a rush to place down a bet. When the cup finally stopped shaking, Xu Cheng pushed his chips to the big side. It was big twice already, I think this one should be small, Shen Yao chipped in. The other gamblers on the side also nodded. The young lady has a point, its small for sure this time, I bet small. Open it, Xu Cheng said to the dealer indifferently. When the cup was lifted, it was actually 4 and 6, which was big again. With two dice, the sum would be counted as small if the total was 6 or less and big if the total was 7 or more. When the dealer revealed the dice, many of the guests that were yelling small all snorted and sighed, and Shen Yao immediately took out her phone and awkwardly stared at the screen, pretending to be chatting with someone, as if she wasnt the one that was encouraging everyone to bet small earlier. Xu Cheng took the 800 yuan worth of chips, looked at the time, and saw that 5 minutes already passed. He listened for the sound inside the cup, not in a rush to place his bet. Shen Yao analyzed again, I think its going to be small this time, theres no way its going to be big four times in a row. Its about 50/50 each time, and it has already been big three times. Its about time for it to be small. A bunch of pro gamblers used a variety of metaphysical reasoning, and the easily influenced people all threw their chips into the small area, and then they all looked at Xu Cheng who hadnt placed a bet yet. In fact, Xu Cheng already had an answer, but he pretended to be struggling as if he was a newbie. At last, he threw his 800 yuan chips into the big area. You will lose your money sooner or later. A gambler couldnt help but laugh at Xu Cheng. At this time, a middle-aged woman also followed Xu Cheng and bet big. She was actually very cautious normally, and she had been paying attention to Xu Cheng ever since he joined. Maybe other people that joined half-way didnt know how Xu Cheng got the 800 yuan chips, but she saw everything and noticed that he got it right three times in a row. She felt that Xu Cheng actually knew a thing or two, so it might be less risky to follow him. When the cup lifted and showed 3 and 5, those five or six people that placed bets on small immediately looked towards Shen Yao. This time, Shen Yao immediately placed her phone by her ear. Hello? Oh, sorry Im busy right now. Yeah. Yeah yeah yeah Chapter 37: Sh*t-Stirrer On a balcony in the casino, the middle-aged man and the manager sat together. The manager was pouring tea for him, appearing to be very respectful. The middle-aged man asked his man on patrol, Its been twenty minutes, did that guy lose all of his money yet? The guy responsible for keeping an eye on Xu Cheng came over and said, Master San (TL: San = Three), that guys luck is really too incredible. This so-called Master San stopped sipping on his tea. How much is he at right now? Already 10 thousand. Thats fine, its difficult to turn 10 thousand into 100 thousand. Which table is he at? 22, at the dice table. Master San placed down the teacup. Get someone that knows how to play dice over. His underling nodded. On the other side, at table #22, Xu Cheng was still sitting there, but a dozen people were now standing behind him. Shen Yao was squeezed to the side Hey, stop pushing. The people who were squeezing around behind Xu Cheng were all here to see his gambling skills. They would place their bets on whatever Xu Cheng was betting on, because he had already guessed 7 rounds correctly consecutively. From the initial disdain to surprise, then shock, and lastly dumbfoundedness, Shen Yao felt like her analysis everytime was so logical, yet Xu Cheng wouldnt say anything and just bet against her. However, it also turned out that he was right every time. Every time Shen Yao chipped in a few sentences, her face would turn red from embarrassment after the result was revealed. And that middle-aged woman who had been following Xu Cheng since round 3 just casually said, Hes already guessed right 7 times in a row. After this sentence, everyone around Xu Cheng looked towards him with eyes of admiration, realizing that this guy wasnt simple. Just then, Shen Yao realized that there were already 10,000 yuan worth of chips by Xu Chengs arms. From 100 yuan to 10,000 yuan within 20 minutes, each time going all in, just this alone, even if Xu Cheng lost tonight, Shen Yao would still think that Xu Cheng was amazing. She looked at Xu Cheng concentrating, with his hands under his chin. She couldnt help but stare at Xu Chengs side profile, feeling that this guy was really unpredictable. Just then, the dealer suddenly said his stomach began hurting and that he needed to go to the washroom, and another dealer was brought in to take his place. The new guy sat down and smiled at Xu Cheng. It can be pure luck if you got it right 3 or 4 times in a row, but 7 times only means that you are a pro. Actually, not even a pro can do this, so I cant help but wonder if you are cheating. You guys are the ones shaking the cup, yet you claim that Im cheating? Do you guys just not allow guests to win money? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. The dozens of gamblers immediately joined in and backed Xu Cheng up. Yeah, so what if he won 7 times in a row? Will you only be happy if we lose 7 times in a row? You guys are the ones doing the shaking, he just throws in money; his arms arent even long enough to reach the cup. Tell us, how can he cheat? The new dealer was actually just trying to make some small talk, but he immediately apologized after seeing that he became the target of everyone, I was just joking around, let us continue. Xu Cheng already saw through the guy and noticed that he did something to the cup while he diverted everyones attention with the small talk. He didnt realize that Xu Cheng had his eyes locked onto him the whole time. Although he didnt see what the new dealer did when he placed his hand onto the cup, his ears could faintly pick up the sound of the dice rolling once inside. That meant, the result Xu Cheng previously predicted had been scrambled by this person. Place your bet. The guy looked at Xu Cheng and smiled. Xu Cheng began thinking, and the two dozen gamblers at this table began waiting for him to place his bet. But, Xu Cheng decided to give up, because even if he accurately calculated the result, who knew whether the new dealer would press some button and shake up the dice inside the cup. By then, Xu Cheng would have already placed his bet and wouldnt be able to take it back. Dice is getting boring, Im going to play something else. Xu Cheng left the table with his 20,000 or so yuan of chips. The others were all dumbfounded for a second, and some people immediately surrounded him and asked, Then do you think its big or small this time? Xu Cheng knew that the result inside the cup was big again, but if everyone here placed their bets on big, then the dealer would for sure use his trick and flip the dice to something else. So, he said loudly so everyone could hear, Maybe its small. Shen Yao had been ridiculed by Xu Cheng several times this evening, and she felt that Xu Chengs karma points and luck should be running out already. It should be time for her to correctly predict the answer and perfectly conclude todays gambling journey. Immediately, she coughed and said, He won 7 times in a row already, maybe he doesnt have the confidence to win the 8th time as well. I predict that its actually big this time too. Then, she placed all of her 50,000 yuan worth of chips which she just exchanged in the area thats betting on big. It turned out, the two dozen gamblers straight up ignored her and all betted on small. The result inside that box was actually big, but the dealer believed Xu Cheng and thought that the result was small. Seeing that over 2 dozens of gamblers with a total of over 500,000 yuan placed their bets on small, the dealer immediately pressed a small button, and the dice on the inside quietly rolled a few times, propelled by the magnetic core installed inside the dice. Xu Cheng, who had his back against the table and was ready to leave, faintly smiled and lit a cigarette. Open! The cup was lifted, revealing a 1 and 4, which was small! Shen Yaos eyes became wide open, and the dealers face paled as if he saw a ghost. Xu Cheng turned to the dealer and smirked before walking away. Shen Yao immediately went up to Xu Cheng and kept on nagging, You werent relying on luck at all, why didnt you tell me from the beginning?! I lost so much money! She was quite angry. She was doing all kinds of analyses in front of the others but was face-slapped every single time. Now she knew that Xu Chengs performance tonight had nothing to do with luck. He really knew how to gamble! Gambling is a pursuit of excitement from chasing the unknown. If I told you, then it wouldnt be fun anymore. Xu Cheng smiled. BS, I rather win money than pursue that kind of excitement. Hey, but how did you guess the result? Right after she spoke, her expression changed as if she had an epiphany, and she blurted it out, Could it be, you can read minds? Xu Cheng wanted to slap the remaining IQ out of her. Isnt mind-reading for people? You think the dice have minds that I can read? Xu Cheng could use his hearing to listen for dice, so he could only find another table playing dice. However, just as he sat down, that dealer from earlier followed him to the table like a piece of gum stuck to his foot. Xu Cheng got up and went to another table, and that b-----d came over again and took the place of the original dealer at the table. Oh man, this guy was probably responsible for stirring up sh*t for Xu Cheng for the rest of the night. Why are you scared of him? Shen Yao could tell Xu Cheng was purposely avoiding that dealer, so she asked in curiosity. He has a specially-manufactured dice cup. If my guess isnt wrong, theres a magnetic core installed in each of the dice. The principles of the positive and negative pole can cause the dice to roll and change the result with a switch. Shen Yaos eyes widened, They are that shameless?! Chapter 38: Let’s See Who Plays Who The dealer was really just sticking to Xu Cheng like a piece of gum. The moment Xu Cheng sat down at a table, he would take the original dealers place and face Xu Cheng head on. Since Xu Cheng would go all-in with each round, he just needed to pull his trick off once to get Xu Cheng to lose everything. Xu Cheng was carrying 20,000 yuan in chips, and he knew that he had to figure something out soon as the deadline was approaching. He deliberately walked around and paced between 10 gambling tables without placing any bets. And, that dealer just stared at him. Xu Cheng stood in the most central aisle. At this time, there was a table that already announced the results of the previous roll. Xu Cheng saw the dice and remembered it, but he didnt walk over yet, only casually walking back and forth as his ears locked onto that tables dice and the frequency that dealer was shaking at. Just as everyone placed their bets and the dealer was about to reveal the dice, Xu Cheng immediately dashed over. Wait, count me in too. Ill bet 12,800 yuan on small. The dealer lifted the cup, showing a 3 and a 2, which was small. Winning the bet, Xu Cheng got 25,600 yuan in chips in return. The dealer that was responsible for stalking him looked pretty terrible, he never thought that Xu Cheng would resort to sudden attacks like this to put down bets. Generally speaking, once the process starts, they couldnt switch dealers or cups until the round was over. Xu Cheng waved the 25,6000 yuan in chips towards the dealer that was keeping an eye on him and said, Just about 70,000 yuan to go. That dealer snorted, this time immediately following Xu Cheng closely right behind his a-s. Xu Cheng casually strolled around and glanced at different tables, making sure that no one knew which tables results he was reading. Just as Xu Cheng made a dash towards a table and was able to place a bet, that dealer, even quicker than him, immediately said to the original dealer of that table, Let me. That staff saw that it was an expert-level dealer of the casino and stepped aside right away. However, Xu Cheng didnt go to that table at all. Just as the dealers switched spots, Xu Cheng took a turn and ran to another table. All in, small. That dealer stalking Xu Cheng immediately got a terrible feeling, seeing Xu Cheng going to another table. Once he made his way around to check on Xu Cheng, the results were already revealed. It was small, and there was about 51,200 yuan worth of chips in Xu Chengs hands now. Looking at this guy sparing no effort in trying to stalk him but still getting played, Xu Cheng laughed at him and said, You are sweating, you should go wipe the sweat off of your face first. When Xu Cheng walked past him again, that guy tightened his fist in anger. There was only one more chance, and if Xu Cheng won again, he would be able to take away Zhang Ruian, which was not something Master San wanted to see. Master San wanted Xu Cheng to be forced to choose the alternative after failing to save Zhang Ruian through gambling, in which Master San would vent all his anger out on Xu Cheng. So, Xu Cheng must not be allowed to win the last one. He must focus all of his attention on Xu Cheng. Not just that, he also ordered those 10 dice tables that if Xu Cheng suddenly ran over to bet, that table must wait for him to come over first before lifting the cup. That way, he could avoid getting played by Xu Cheng like what happened just now. Xu Cheng was just doing what we was doing, and the sh*t-stirring stick that was the new dealer just followed Xu Cheng everywhere. After Xu Cheng went back and forth between several tables three times, he suddenly went to a table that was about to reveal the results, and when that sh*t-stirring stick was about to run over as well, Shen Yao bumped right into him. Then, Shen Yao shouted in an angry voice, Are you blind? Dont you watch where you are going? Sorry, the sh*t-stirring stick said and immediately tried to run and find Xu Cheng, but who knew that Shen Yao would grab onto his arm and pester him, Hey, why are you like this? You almost knocked me over and you think a sorry is enough? Is this the service we get at a high-class casino like this? Hey, stop right there, I want to complain to your supervisor. Dont go, if you dont apologize to me properly then Im not letting this go easily. The sh*t-stirrer dealer was nagged speechless and got himself a full serving of Shen Yaos complaints. Xu Cheng already placed his bet, and seeing the dealer hesitating, he began shouting, Reveal it already! Are you still playing or not? Are you not revealing it so we can wait for you to cheat? Seeing so many guests jumping in and pressuring him, and looking at his supervisor who was entangled by a woman, the poor dealer didnt know what to do anymore. The pressure from the guests on the table was mounting up, because just like Xu Cheng said, was the wait just to give them time to cheat? Without another solution, he had no choice but to lift the cup and reveal the result. When Shen Yao saw that Xu Cheng already got more than 100,000 yuan in chips, she pretended that a call came in and picked up her phone from her bag. Hello? Oh, Im out right now. The signal isnt good, give me a second, let me get to somewhere quieter to talk to you. Then, she walked away, completely ignoring the sh*t-stirrer. When the latter saw that Xu Cheng already got the amount he needed and was heading towards the managers desk, he smashed the specially-processed dice cup onto the ground in anger. When Xu Cheng placed the 100,000 yuan in chips on the table, he pouted his lips towards Zhang Ruian, and said, Can you let him go now? The additional 2400 yuan can be considered our apology. In addition, can you give me back the card I gave you guys earlier? The other 400,000 yuan inside is still mine. Master San looked at the chips and then turned to stare fiercely at Xu Cheng. He didnt expect Xu Cheng to actually be able to complete the task. Furious, he really wanted to get his men to give Xu Cheng a heavy beating, but he held himself back after thinking about the twenty or so security guards that were still laying in the hospital. Besides, there were also a lot of wealthy people at the scene watching and eating popcorn; if he didnt stick to his words, then it could affect the reputation of West Gate, which was most important to casinos. But as an elder from a societal viewpoint, he just couldnt swallow his anger after getting pissed off by a little brat, so he thought it was necessary to warn Xu Chen, Young man, dont get too ahead of yourself. Xu Cheng impatiently replied, I will ask again. Those that are willing to gamble should willingly admit defeat, are you letting him go or not? Master San gritted his teeth as he looked at Xu Cheng and said in a deep voice, Think twice about your words and attitude, you might offend West Gate even more. You guys are from black society, and Im a police officer; we are natural enemies, so theres really no who offends who. But, sooner or later, I will toy all of you to death, Xu Cheng said coldly. Just you? Master San sneered in response, Be careful, your future will be full of surprises. The so-called surprises would mean that he should live every day in fright and terror. You are wrong. Xu Cheng laughed, Thats actually what I should be saying to you. The black society isnt something that can be brought into broad daylight, so dont let me get a hold of any evidence. You guys are the ones that will be living every day in surprise, just dont let me catch you. Master San sneered, There were many officers that dared to talk to me like that, but now the grass growing by their tombstones is probably over a foot in height. (TL Note: it meant that they were buried long ago, long enough for the grass to grow to a good height.) Oh really? From those words, Xu Cheng could hear his disdain towards the police. He immediately smashed his fist onto the mahogany table he was making tea on, and the table instantly shattered into pieces along with the ceramic tea set on the table. Consider this punch my provocation to you. Lets see, by next year, whose tombstone will the grass be growing beside. After speaking, Xu Cheng sent the two guards detaining Zhang Ruian flying away with two swift kicks. Then, he ripped apart the thick ropes with his bare hands, and left the casino with Zhang Ruian, leaving behind the gloomy Master San, who had become the center of ridicule and discussion among the gamblers that night. In one night, the same guy visited the casino twice, doing whatever the f*ck he wanted and then leaving, without anyone that could stop him. It was pure humiliation. Chapter 39: Masters Come from the Ordinary C Crime Department, Drug Squad C The dude that had been stopped by Xu Cheng when he was driving while under the influence of cocaine was currently detained in the interrogation room. In front of him sat the calm and beautiful Ran Jing, who had a serious expression on her face. The substance level inside your body had seriously exceeded the limit, so just cooperate with us. Where did you get your stuff from? We identified you as being part of East Gate; are you guys involved in drug smuggling and trafficking? If you confess honestly, we will take it under consideration and lower your sentence. The drug user in front of her smirked and smiled, Hey Officer Ran, you dont need to scare me. I know the law. Im just in here because I did drugs, and I wasnt caught selling it to others or making it, so could it be that you will still give me a death sentence? Dont be like this, I know you guys have been eyeing me for a long time now, but Im not stupid. Ran Jing saw how fearless he was, and her pink fists slammed onto the table. Do you believe that you can be taken in for life? Ran Jing threatened. The drug user snorted, Are you threatening me? I have a lawyer, you know? Im probably just going to be in prison for at most a year or two and then I will be out, I dont really care. After speaking, the drug user directly stood up and walked out from the interrogation room. Ran Jing gritted her teeth as she stood there. Not long after, her deputy came over and said, Now that the people from black society all know the law, they arent easy to scare anymore. Ran Jing sneered and didnt say a thing. Just then, her supervisor came in and patted her on the shoulders. Take it easy, theres no rush. We didnt transfer you over to take care of East Gate at once. Its going to be difficult dealing with this big fish, so we must do it step by step. Ran Jing nodded and immediately said to her deputy, Dont let this guy go or he might give warnings to his accomplices. Before the smuggling case of East Gate is settled, hes staying here. The Deputy Captain: Got it. Ran Jing continued to ask, Oh right, at the scene of the arrest, you guys mentioned that it was a colleague of another department that saved the kids and arrested the guy. Do you know who he is? I think its a colleague from the Riverside police station, his name is Xu Cheng. Him? The Deputy Cap: Cap, you know him? Know him? Im even rooming with him Ran Jing muttered in her heart. Yeah, I think Ive met him before. Cap, did you watch the surveillance footage we retrieved from the scene? The deputy captain was a bit interested as he brought it up to Ran Jing. Whats there to see? Ran Jing said carelessly. All the other colleagues found it more and more shocking and strange the more they looked at it, the deputy captain sighed and said. Strange? Ran Jing blinked a few times and said in curiosity, Lets go, let me check it out. The deputy cap then led Ran Jing to an office and said to a colleague, Show that strange clip to Captain. One of the colleagues working on filing immediately opened a video file and played it. Ran Jing looked at the surveillance video at the crossroads. The drug users sedan took a sharp turn while running a red light and was about to hit a group of elementary school students that were crossing the sidewalk. Then in the video, Xu Cheng pushed away his motorcycle, ran over, and picked up the two kids that were about to get run over by the car. After seeing this, Ran Jing didnt find anything strange about it. Isnt this all normal? Ran Jing asked, a bit confused. The officer operating the mouse played the video back and then pressed the pause before everything happened. Then, he explained, Cap, look closely here. The car was about 10 meters away from the kids, and the police officer was 20 meters away. At almost double the distance, under normal circumstances, if the car were to take a sudden sharp turn, how many people could react in time? Even if they could, how many people could outrun a car by almost twice the speed and take the kids to safety before the car crashes into them? This officer was about 20 meters away! Having said that, the officer played the whole video again with a video parsing processor, starting from the beginning of the action section. This is what it looks like when we slow it by 20 times, take a look again Cap. Ran Jing watched the video, and the officer analyzing the footage pointed at Xu Cheng and said, Look at his feet. Normally, when a video is slowed down 20 times, any fast motion can be clearly visible to the naked eye, unblurred. However, Cap, look, everyone else, including the wheels of the moving cars could be seen clearly, yet this guys feet, no matter when I pause the frame, the image I catch is still fuzzy. Ran Jings eyes narrowed. Why is that? The officer analyzed, I can only say that even slowing down the footage by 20 times was not enough to clearly capture his rapid pace. In other words, in one second of time, he could make at least 7 to 9 steps. Ran Jing: Is it possible? Officer: Nothings impossible. We went to check out the scene, and the other colleagues even tried to simulate the situation to try and match his speed. It was just physically impossible to run over and save the kids within just two seconds. According to the footage, the car was going to hit the kids in 3 seconds, yet this officer only used two seconds to carry the kids to safety. This video is really creepy, and all we can say is that its really strange. Theres an old saying that masters come from the ordinary, I really think our little patrol officer here is really hiding his abilities. Ran Jings eyes lost focus after seeing the video. At home, Xu Cheng just couldnt get a f*cking good nap. It was because Shen Yao would come over every so often to knock on his door. At last, Xu Cheng woke up completely and opened the door. Looking at the woman standing outside of his door, he interrogated, Are you done? She just laughed and said, Tell me how you won all those rounds last night and I wont ask for you to return that 200 thousand yuan. Xu Cheng just told her straightforwardly, How else? Just luck. Who are you expecting to trick? Shen Yao snorted, putting on t the Im not a three-year-old expression and saying as she scanned Xu Cheng up and down, I bet you were a pro gambler in the past. Xu Cheng looked at her and asked, Are you not going to stop until I give you the answer? Im someone thats extremely curious towards everything; if you dont give me the answer, then I will only want to know it even more, Shen Yao said determinedly. She was clear with her words C if you dont tell me, dont expect to get any sleep. Xu Cheng took a deep breath, and then he looked at Shen Yao with a face full of seriousness and said, Thats right, Im a god of gambling. My ears are capable of hearing everything, even your heartbeat, and my eyes can see through your eyes and look into your soul. Shen Yao became a bit agitated Im talking to you very seriously. Xu Cheng replied, Im being serious too. In the past three seconds, your heart beated 5 times. Shen Yao was stunned for a second, and then she hesitated and looked at Xu Cheng, who didnt seem like a god of gambling but a god of bullsh*ting. Haha, is that right? Then look into my eyes and tell me what you see. Xu Cheng took a deep and serious look at Shen Yao, the two staring at each other for a full ten seconds. Then, he slowly said, There are eye boogers. Go to hell! Shen Yao slapped Xu Cheng on the arms, and just as she prepared to turn and leave, Xu Cheng said, During that 10 seconds, your heart rate went up and thumped 25 times, which means, you were getting nervous. You can keep on talking nonsense. Then, with her back against Xu Cheng, she blushed and said without turning around, The hearts of women naturally beat more frequently than mens. The man that can make my heart race hasnt even been born yet, humph! Then, she left as if she was trying to escape. Chapter 40: An Angry Ran Jing. After Xu Cheng washed his face and walked to the living room, he saw Ran Jing coming back from work. On her way back, she had been wondering what kind of sacred being this Xu Cheng guy was. The more she came into contact with him, the more difficult she felt it was to see through the guy. Professional gun-assembling skills, accurate marksmanship, coupled with the fight at the gym and those insanely-quick steps caught on the surveillance footage, Ran Jing still couldnt link Xu Cheng with those hidden urban legends that existed in movies and novels. Didnt he look a bit too young to be a hidden master? After returning home and pushing through the door, she saw Xu Cheng in his tank top walking around in the living room looking for snacks. Ran Jing looked at him from top to bottom, staring at him as if she was trying to see through him. Xu Cheng obviously felt that pair of eyes, and he turned around in confusion and asked Ran Jing, Why are you looking at me like a sexual predator, is this really okay? And this remark made it even more difficult for Ran Jing to see through Xu Cheng. Shouldnt an urban legend be someone that had a silent, ice-cold, and prideful disposition? Ran Jing felt like Xu Cheng didnt look nor act like a master in disguise at all. You could claim that he was a pervert, yet he could remain unmoved in front of two beautiful girls living under the same roof as him; you could also claim that he was serious and calm, yet sometimes the way he talked just didnt match up at all. It was simply too difficult to figure out this guy. What did you do before coming to Shangcheng? Ran Jing asked Xu Cheng in curiosity. Xu Cheng took a sip of cold mineral water and said, I was a soldier. Shen Yao, who was sitting on the sofa, just asked for no reason, Hey, I heard that its pretty tough on you guys that serve in the military. Some of you might not even get to see a girl in a few years. What happens if you cant hold it in anymore? Is there a higher chance of people coming out of the closet in the military? Uhhh This is indeed a topic worth pondering. Xu Cheng grinned. Im not sure about the others, but Im not gay. Didnt you prove that already? Shen Yaos eyes opened up wide. What does that have to do with me? Shen Yao saw Ran Jing giving her a weird look. The thing was, what Xu Cheng said gave too much room for interpretation She immediately looked towards Ran Jing. Dont listen to his nonsense, theres nothing going on between us. Ran Jing didnt plan on letting Xu Cheng change the topic and quickly followed up with another question, What was your unit? A normal unit. Xu Cheng asked, a bit puzzled, Why do you ask? Nothing. Ran Jing pouted her ruby lips. But I dont believe that you were an ordinary soldier. Are you implying that an ordinary one can beat up a SWAT member like hes a kid and assemble a gun like its a simple toy? Judging by your skills and comprehensive strength, saying that you were an ordinary soldier is underestimating you. After Xu Cheng dryly laughed twice, he indifferently replied, You got me. Then, he immediately tensed up, causing the atmosphere to become serious right away. Ran Jing and Shen Yao both narrowed their eyes. If this was like the movies, this should be the moment when the main character was going unveil his true form, right? Just as the two were looking forward to it, Xu Cheng took in a deep breath and said, Then I guess I cant hide it anymore. My real name actually isnt Xu Cheng. My surname is actually Awe, my full name is Awesome! After he said that, he detected two pairs of eyes emitting murderous intent looking towards him. Shen Yao immediately said to Ran Jing, Did you know that last night, this guy used 100 yuan and won 10 rounds consecutively, turning it into 100 thousand yuan? Dont you also want to know how he did it? Ran Jing squinted her eyes, looked towards Xu Cheng, and slowly said, I also wanted to ask how he traveled 20 meters in just two seconds. Bolts world record on the 100-meter sprint was 9.69 seconds, which means that Bolt can do about 10 meters per second. But Im curious as to how you managed to do it without any warm up under such urgent circumstances? Shen Yao grew a bit curious too as she asked Ran Jing, What are you talking about? Ran Jing faintly smiled as she looked at Xu Cheng with the dont play dumb expression and said, My colleagues are studying his speed right now. This guy saved a group of elementary school students and prevented a horrible car accident, not to mention also helping us arrest a drug user. We had eyes on that guy for a long time, yet we lost him after he suddenly drove away under the influence of drugs. We would indeed be at fault if the car accident happened, so I would like to thank you for preventing that accident. Xu Cheng said, Since you want to thank me, then dont make it look like you are trying to investigate my entire history, its making me a bit nervous, alright? After speaking, he got ready to resume his physical exercise. You are not allowed to go. Tell me, how did you guess if the dice were going to be big or small? Shen Yao got up and pulled onto Xu Chengs tank top, making it stretch until it was as long as a dress. It caused the tank top to start breaking from the front, popping out Xu Chengs muscular chest, and the two girls eyes immediately opened up as they gulped down the saliva in their mouths. Xu Cheng was speechless, so he could only try to trick them again, Do you know how to solve a Rubiks Cube? Shen Yao shook her head. Not really, I think its too difficult. Xu Cheng nodded. Thats the difference between your brain and mine. By the same logic, the principles behind dice-reading are about the same as reading a Rubiks Cube. You wont understand even if I tell you. Then, he prepared to leave, yet Shen Yaos slender hands gripped on his tank top even harder. Who are you trying to trick? Tell me right now or Im going to rip your top like how you ripped my dress yesterday! Xu Cheng turned around. Come on, while you are at it, you can rip my pants too. It will make things easier for me. Pervert! Shen Yao glared at him. Big sister, I already told you, I was really just using my ears to listen to how the dice move. Just now, your heartbeat was even faster than when we had that stare down and I told you that you had eye boogers. Can I understand it as my muscles pulling your heartstrings? Shen Yao: Get the f*ck out. Xu Cheng shook his head, smiled, and was prepared to leave, yet Shen Yao actually started believing that there was something going on with Xu Chengs hearing. You can really hear peoples heartbeats? Xu Cheng turned around and looked at her. Probably. Shen Yao looked towards Ran Jing. Do you believe him? Ran Jing looked towards Xu Cheng. Then tell me if my heartbeat right now is fast or slow. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Answering that question isnt enough to show how awesome I am. But, I can tell you that, when you came out of the elevator and were about to open the door, you wanted to protect your lady-like image, so you secretly let out a fart in the corridor. It was pretty quiet, but I heard it. Ran Jing stood there with her whole face red like a tomato as she stared at Xu Cheng. Finally, she trembled with anger as she pointed at Xu Cheng and said, Xu ChengYou are destined to die alone! Xu Cheng didnt seem like he really cared as he just turned around and snorted, All good, Im married anyways. Right after he left, Ran Jing already threw away the esteemed, intelligent, and calm criminal police captain image and went berserk. Ill curse you so that you are die alone! Ahhhhh! Shen Yao stared blankly at the wild woman in front of her eyes and knew that Xu Cheng probably got it right. Chapter 41: Strength Tes t After Xu Cheng showered, he went to a club that gave comprehensive sports ability assessment reports. Right now, he was desperate to know his strength and speed level, since these two attributes were crucial to gaining obvious advantages in any actual combat situations. Xu Cheng did feel a decrease in his strength after the defective serum was injected into his body, and the biggest influence was on his strength, speed, and stamina, which could all pose deadly disadvantages in real combat. However, in just these two days, Xu Cheng clearly felt an invisible increase in his power, kind of like he wasnt really sure whether it was there or not. For example, a normal person could get an understanding of the level of explosive power he or she wielded after a few tries, yet Xu Cheng couldnt grasp his power at all, as it just broke out of nowhere before his mind could even react to it. For example, just the other day, he only lightly pushed Shen Yao, yet he sent her flying a couple meters through the air. And also that completely uncontrollable subconscious ability. Xu Cheng was 1.9 meters tall, but he definitely wasnt one of those big men you would see at the gym. In the military, the soldiers focused on training their comprehensive capabilities rather than their muscles and size, so after being stretched by his height, the muscles on Xu Cheng didnt give people a feeling that he was a big guy. This time, he came to this club just to test out his strength again, because there were equipment here that could measure the explosive power a person could put out under any circumstances. A heavy punch from Tyson could reach 450 kilograms or more in power, a heavy kick from the Muay Thai master Aquila could deliver a force of 500 kilograms, and Peter Aertss, a heavyweight kickboxer, kick reached a staggering force of 836 kilograms, which was the undisputed world record in heavy hits! On top of that, Aerts could squat 407 kg, bench press 158 kg, and deadlift 315 kg. Rather than calling him a boxer, he was more like a human weapon. When Xu Cheng came to the dynamometer area, he found that there were a lot of amateurs, such as a group of gym hobbyists and young masters. Of course, the young masters were accompanied by beautiful girls. These guys liked to bring their female companions here when they had nothing else to do. Other than showing off their wealth, they also wanted to display their physique to give those girls a sense of security. More often than not, these guys would want their girls to be attracted to something about them other than their money. So, in a city like Shangcheng crowded with young masters that were the heirs of the wealthy and powerful, you could often find them in entertainment and leisure facilities, seeking a true-love experience outside of the sugar-daddy one. Xu Cheng saw a group of guys and women standing by the equipment and playing around, occupying all of the dynamometers by the time he walked over. Without another option, he could only sit down and wait. A woman in a sports jacket, a cap, and a headset was sitting on one of the three seats behind him. From her side profile, tall nose, and slender eyelashes, it was easy to tell that she was a beautiful woman. Unlike the other women that were chatting and surrounding their man, this one was enclosed in her own world, listening to music. Then, Xu Cheng looked at the people that were on the dynamometers and noticed that there were actually two groups of people. One group had three guys and three girls, and the other one was two guys and one girl. Looking at the two guys and one girl side, Xu Cheng felt that they looked more like soldiers from a clan rather than spoiled young masters. There were families out there that had been involved in the military for generations, and their families functioned more like a clan of soldiers and their children were raised in that kind of environment. In terms of combat strength, those young masters were no match for those from the military-like clans. However, this didnt mean that the rich familys young heirs would try to please those people in any way. Especially in the city that served as the economic center of the nation, Shangcheng promoted the rich and powerful, and the policies and legislation were especially lenient towards them. On the side of the two military clan young members, one guy threw a hard punch towards the dynamometer and the monitor displayed a force of 190 kg. He turned to look at the woman sitting in the chair listening to music, and she said, Try swinging with a run-up. The young man nodded, backed up a few steps and ran over, making another big swing at the target. The data jumped to 230 kg. The woman immediately entered the data into her phone, and that was when Xu Cheng noticed she wasnt just listening to music, but also recording the stats for them as well. After she finished recording, she said to the other guy, Shi Wenbin, your turn. The other military clan member nodded and first punched while maintaining his stance. 210 kg, not bad. Now with a run-up. Shi Wenbin nodded again, and the power of his fist with the aid of a run-up reached 268 kg. The woman said with a little pity, The data with your run-up isnt optimal, you need to practice the strength of your waist during normal days. Shi Wenbin nodded awkwardly and blushed a little. The bro by his side nudged him with his elbow and whispered, I told you not to f*ck around and visit those massage parlors so much, but you dont listen. Alright, the assessment is done. Overall, your stats are a lot better than average people, but completely not up to our standards. The woman said to those two, Work harder. Yes, Instructor. The two nodded. On the other side, the young masters also saw these two peoples scores. Since their girlfriends were here, they thought it would be a waste if they dont take advantage of this opportunity and show off their own strength. They heard those two calling the woman Instructor, so they figured that the other side were most likely part of the military or something. The girls would clearly admire them if they could prove that they had more power than those soldiers. It was an opportunity that was too good to pass on. Humph, if the soldiers of Shangcheng only have this much power, I kind of feel worried for Shangcheng. The female instructor frowned, and those two clan members were immediately riled up, Mind your own business. The guy that seemed to be the leader of the three young masters just glanced at the female instructor and said, Check this out. Then, he directly threw a punch at the dynamometer, and the data immediately jumped to 235 kg, which was 25 kg more than Shi Wenbins direct punch score. Shi Wenbins face immediately grew uncomfortable at the sight of this. Chapter 42: Holy Crap The three female companions around the young heirs all let out sounds of admiration. The young master that threw the punch was enjoying the glory and attention. He smiled at the female instructor and didnt say anything, but his eyes flashed with hints of disdain. The female instructors cold and prideful face remained indifferent. The young master backed up a few steps, and with a run-up, he swung hard at the target. With a loud bang, the force measured went straight up to 299 kg, causing even his two bros to exclaim in excitement. So close, Zhou, you were so close to breaking through the 300 mark! This so-called Young Master Zhou felt a bit pity too, but these numbers were enough to slap those two military clan youngsters in the face. He even looked at that female instructor again and said, Im quite disappointed that the soldiers in the military are like this. I always thought they would be like US marines that pack explosive muscles and strength and naturally give off a sense of pressure, but Im quite disappointed today to see ours. What the f*ck are you saying? Those two soldiers were immediately infuriated. The young master laughed and replied, What is it, could the data I saw just now be wrong? Could it be that this internationally-certified dynamometer system has a bug or something? Am I mistaken that you have a lower score than me? Come on, Im just an amateur and Im stronger than you, dont you guys undergo all kinds of intense training every day to strengthen your body? Are those chicken arms Im seeing the result of all that training? The two soldiers really wanted to go up and fight a few rounds with him, but they were scolded by the female instructor, Stop! It was a natural duty for soldiers to obey commands, and even though the two soldiers were angry, they didnt let their emotions take control of their heads. Xu Cheng was quite pleased after seeing that. The female instructor said to Zhou with an indifferent voice, You dont have to compare yourself to them just to get a sense of superiority, they are just new recruits that Im training. What you saw today isnt their full potential. Zhou laughed and said, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone that the soldiers in the army are this weak. Their three female companions all began laughing too. My cousin said that she wanted to marry a soldier, saying some crap about how soldiers give her a sense of security. But today I realized that not all soldiers can give a sense of security, haha! Every sentence from their mouths was enough to piss off these two soldiers, and Xu Cheng was too familiar with the temper of a soldier that would actually prefer using violence to release their anger. So, before the two groups actually began fighting, he walked up and interjected, If you guys arent using the dynamometer, let me use it please. Zhou and his two buddies raised their eyebrows, their eyes reeking of disdain and the expression on their faces basically saying Where the f*ck did this peasant come from. Hey, cant you see that we are still using it? One of the young masters extended his arm and blocked Xu Chengs path. The other one glanced at Xu Cheng from top to button and snorted, People like you use this too? You should go back to the gym and start with lifting dumbbells. This place isnt run by you guys anyways. Xu Cheng grew a bit impatient as he walked right past them and bumped away the guys arm, immediately infuriating the guy. Zhou didnt even bother looking at him and sneered, If you cant hit 180 kg, then just stop embarrassing yourself and get off of that machine. Xu Cheng ignored him, raised his fist, and looked at it. That day, he easily sent Shen Yao flying through the air. Judging by the height she was traveling in the air and the fact that she was about 47 kg, Xu Cheng deduced that he should have exerted at least 150 kg of force. At that, Xu Cheng took in a small breath and decided to test out how much a power one of his light punches was packing. He stood in place and punched at the target. The display immediately showed 165 kg. Hahahahahahhaha Zhou and the other two young masters immediately burst into laughter. 130 to 180 was the strength range of average people, and Xu Cheng only put out 165, which was enough to make him a laughing stock of those spoiled rich heirs. The female instructor saw that the three young masters had already shifted their attention onto Xu Cheng, and she didnt plan to say anything. It was also good that these two recruits were humiliated today; maybe this incident would serve to solidify their resolve to work harder in the future and not embarrass her title as the gold-medal instructor. Lets go, she said to the two soldiers and started walking towards the door. Unexpectedly, just when she made her third step, Xu Cheng swung another punch at the target. This time, the data jumped to 198! The female instructors eyes slightly narrowed, and those young masters that were mocking Xu Cheng with their female companions almost choked on their own spit upon seeing the new score. Even the two recruits behind the female instructor felt a chill down their backs. Xu Cheng took back his hand and then sent another punch at the target. Bang! 228! This time, everyone was dumbfounded and began suspecting that the dynamometer was experiencing a bug or something. Was there an error with that score? Xu Cheng withdrew his fist and sent another punch! 288! The female instructors pupil enlarged, and she started looking at Xu Cheng with a hint of fright and shock. The two recruits also swallowed their saliva, and the young masters and their women didnt know what was going on. The whole place was so silent that a needle dropping could be heard. Xu Cheng withdrew his fist, and punched again! 368! Withdrawing, he punched again! 455! And again! 750! This time, everyone could no longer pretend to be calm. Especially those three young masters. They swallowed their saliva, feeling a chill crawl down their spine. Immediately they thought if they actually started something with this guy, could this guys punch directly turn them into vegetables? Thinking that Tysons 450 kg punch was enough to knock someone out, 750 was just too However, Xu Cheng didnt show any sign of stopping. This time, he slowly withdrew his fist as if he was drawing back a slingshot. He didnt notice that when he was preparing for the last punch, the female instructor that was about to leave had already turned around in her steps and was looking at him without blinking. Actually, everyone was looking at him, too scared to blink. With a low roar, Xu Cheng threw his fist, and with a loud bang, the giant dynamometer machine shook violently from the impact. Then, the data that jumped out on the monitor shocked everyone to the point of having an existential crisis. 1257! The sound of people swallowing their saliva could be heard everywhere. Xu Cheng looked at his fist, feeling as though he was missing something Oh right, the run-up! He took back a few steps and accidentally bumped into Zhou. Xu Cheng glanced at him. Please move away. Before Xu Cheng could finish, Zhou ran to the side like a mouse seeing a cat, as if Xu Cheng was like a powerful meat grinder, giving off a strong oppressive pressure. Then, Xu Cheng charged forward, and when he was about a meter away from the machine, he suddenly jumped up. His fist rose high up into the sky and slammed down. Bam! A puff of white smoke started rising from the machine, and with some electric sounds, the machine directly became wasted and caught on fire. Behind Xu Cheng, everyone, including that cold and prideful female instructor, was looking at this scene with their mouths open, shocked to their cores. The dynamometer was destroyed with one punch? Holy crap, how powerful was that punch? Seeing the machine broken, Xu Chengs eyes opened up wide as well. Oh crap, I cant see the stats on that last punch. But when he realized that he screwed up the machine, so he immediately quietly left as if he had nothing to do with it. He just went out of the door, just leaving behind a bunch of people that were standing there dumbfounded. Chapter 43: A Contingency Plan After Xu Cheng came out from the gym, he was covered in sweat and was finding it difficult to stay calm. His power increased way too much in comparison to before and not just by a little bit. That punch just now, if it landed on someone, Xu Cheng couldnt imagine the consequences. It was just too creepily powerful and that was why he felt a sense of unease. How could this be? Xu Cheng mumbled to himself. Didnt they say that the incomplete biological serum would completely suppress and destroy his immune system and physical capabilities? Why was his sense of hearing enhanced? Why was his strength so horrifying? If that doctor from the national biological research lab was here, he would definitely be familiar with the genes that allowed Xu Cheng to summon such explosive strength. Thats right, it was the powerful talent of ants. It was once said that if an ant were to be the size of a human, then its ability to lift 50 times its own weight would allow it to easily occupy the top of the food chain. However, right now Xu Cheng only unlocked strength that was 10 times his own weight, and he didnt know that the serum he was injected with would trigger such a magical effect. As to why he was so nervous, it was because he feared that the power would also come with side effects. On Xu Chengs way back, he looked at his hands. Putting aside whatever side effect may come, at least now there was a drastic improvement in his strength and sensory abilities, and as long as there was an increase, there was hope for him to join the Dragon Division! It was a promise since childhood, a deal between a father and his son. It was also a hatred that crossed two generations. Cheng, do you know why your mother isnt around? Xu Cheng was really small back then, and he shook his head in confusion. As someone that was always ridiculed in kindergarten for not having a mother, he really hoped that his mom could return to his side. His amiable and introverted father looked at the sky and said, It is your dads fault. Dad is sorry, if Dad was more powerful, then maybe your mom would have been able to come with Dad. Dads wish in this lifetime is to raise you to have a bright future, and then bring you to see your mom. What do I have to do to be able to see mom? His father bitterly laughed and said, It may be difficult, but its not impossible. Once you enter the Dragon Division and become the top soldier there, maybe your Grandpa will come and find you and bring you to your mom. When Xu Cheng was young and naive back then, he didnt really understand what was happening. It was not until later that Lin Chuxues father told him, You shouldnt hate your mom, shes innocent. If it wasnt for her, your grandpa wouldve killed your father a long time ago. It was an unfit marriage since the very start, and your father was cast aside by the Ye Family for his entire life. Then, Xu Cheng understood that his family had been ripped apart by someone, and it wasnt a marriage that received the Ye Familys blessing. Even on the day of his dads funeral, Xu Cheng didnt see that mother of his make her first appearance in his life. So, he must enter the Dragon Division, he must come into contact with those superior connections, and one day find that hidden powerful family, bring them to his fathers grave, and make them apologize on their knees. Every time he thought about the hatred condensed in his heart, Xu Cheng would feel very annoyed. When he finally calmed himself down and was about to ignite the engine, he noticed that the car didnt start. He got off and popped open the front, only to find all the wires cut inside. There was also a note inside. On it was written the following message: Mr. Officer, it was us that screwed up your car. You can come and find us at xxx to arrest us. The us declared that it was a group of people that did it, rather than just a person. Thinking back on the people on the Who did I Piss Off Recently list, Xu Cheng could come to the conclusion even with his butt that it was Old Master Qins people of the East Gate casino. At night when he was patrolling in his uniform, those people couldnt openly screw with him. But now, Xu Cheng was off work, and they obviously revealed their fangs. Xu Cheng was already at a bad mood, and this pissed him off even more. He immediately got a cab and went to the address given. It was a warehouse in the rural area, and before the cab even got close to it, the driver stopped and said carefully, I can only drop you off here. After Xu Cheng gave him the money, he said to the driver, Give me your number. I will give you a call later when I need a ride since there doesnt seem to be any cabs in the area. The driver reluctantly gave Xu Cheng his card. And inside the warehouse, there were 30 or so thugs with sticks, steel pipes, knives, and other tools, sitting or standing around and smoking. Some grew a bit impatient and asked their boss, Brother Tiger, you think that guys coming? We just screwed his car, it wasnt like we got his brother or something. Now not even a lot of people would come to this kind of set up even if we got a hostage. Brother Tiger threw a cigarette butt and stepped on it as he slowly said, I dont know if hes coming or not, but let this serve as a warning. We are just doing this to show Master Qin our loyalty, and at night, if that guy still dares to go on patrol, then he shouldnt blame us for teaching him a lesson. Just at this moment, the shutter door was suddenly forcefully dragged up. Those thugs were all terrified for a second and thought they were getting raided by the police. But then, they remembered that they didnt do anything serious enough to get arrested, so why would they be scared? Then, they saw that at the giant shutter door, there was only Xu Cheng by himself, and the thirty or so thugs suddenly started laughing. Brother Tiger immediately gave Xu Cheng a thumbs up and said, I, Brother Tiger, admire your courage. Xu Cheng scanned the room and asked, Who screwed with my car? We all did, so what? Do you want to arrest us all? Tiger laughed and replied domineeringly. It will be too much work. Xu Cheng replied, But I do have to teach you guys a lesson so you remember how to behave in the future. Teach us a lesson? Brother Tiger laughed. Did you forget who you offended? Look through your memories, it should be us teaching you a lesson on how to behave in the future, got it? Old Master Qin already made an announcement, he said that he never wants to see you again in Shangcheng. Not even the parents can control the fate of their child, so what gives him the right to control mine? Xu Cheng sneered. Because of what hes capable of in Shangcheng. You are just a little patrol officer; without you, the Earth will keep on spinning. No one will blame your disappearance onto Master Qin. Brother Tiger laughed and said, I can give you another choice right now. Give me 2 million and promise me you will not appear in Shangcheng again, and I will help you get out of the city. Hows that? Brother Tiger was not stupid too. It was still a big crime if they killed a patrol officer, and he didnt want this much trouble at such a young age. If Xu Cheng wasnt an officer, he probably wouldnt waste this much time talking to him, and he mightve just made his move anywhere in a secluded alley hidden by the darkness of the night. You think Im afraid of you? I even beat up Master Qin, you think I will give you two million to ask you to help me run? If thats the case, why would I still be a police officer? In Shangcheng, its not Master Qins turn to run the city yet. Xu Cheng sneered. Brother Tigers face sank. You are playing with fire. Chapter 44: Fighting Violence with Violence Im not playing with fire, Im putting one out. After Xu Cheng spoke, a faint sonic wave radiated out of his ears that not even he was aware of until now. He didnt know this wave in the air was actually low-frequency ultrasound. Immediately, Brother Tiger said in a deep voice to his men, Disable him, leave him alive, and hand him over to Master Qin. We dont have to worry about anything after that. He didnt care what Master Qin would do to this guy, but he wasnt someone capable of facing the consequences of killing a police officer, so he could only serve as the claw and capture Xu Cheng alive for Master Qin. After speaking, the thirty or so thugs shouted and began swarming in. Xu Cheng just calmly stood in the same place. The researchers at the biology lab had said that bats were able to constantly emit ultrasonic waves during its flight that were inaudible to the human ear. When this ultrasonic signal hits any obstacle, it will reflect back to the bats brain, allowing it to analyze the echo. After it analyzed the echos wave frequency, amplitude, and signal interval, the bat will be able to quickly figure out what action to take next. When those thirty or so people rushed up and didnt arrive yet, their actions and movements had already been received by Xu Chengs brain to allow him to make the quickest judgement and plan his course of action. From the feedback of the returning sonic wave, Xu Cheng could even determine the nature and position of the object based on the amplitude, frequency, pitch, and sound interval. Xu Cheng also didnt know how his brain could remain so calm in the face of danger and be able to analyze everything that was going on in this space. At this moment, Xu Cheng noticed that his eyes could capture the movement of anyone in any corner. It could be said that he basically had a Gods view over this entire warehouse. When a baseball bat was swung over, Xu Chengs body made an instinctive dodge based on the feedback of the ultrasound. Then, the next two consecutive crowbars swings at him were also easily avoided. Xu Cheng finally understood what was going on with him subconsciously dodging any attack earlier; it turned out that his body was instinctively reacting to the feedback of the sonic waves. His brain basically captured all the movements made by everyone in the surrounding area and controlled his body instinctively to react to the feedback. Xu Cheng didnt know that what he was hearing was actually the principle of echolocation used by bats. It was unexpected for everyone that Xu Cheng easily dodged the first wave of attacks, and after Xu Cheng understood and learned to consciously control the feedback given by the ultrasound, his movements became even calmer. This time, it was his turn to attack, and his sensory system amplified everyones movements so that he could act accordingly based on the feedback. By the time the closest two people raised their baseball bats, Xu Cheng was already in front of them. He grabbed onto their wrists and forcefully pulled them towards him, and the powerful force of his arms immediately sent those two flying. Those two people just felt like they were pulled away by a giant truck, and they landed face first, chipping their two front teeth. Xu Cheng then lowered his body and swept the floor with a kick, and the nine people that were surrounding him and charging at him all felt like their ankles were brutally broken by a steel pipe. They all fell to the ground and cried miserably. The steel pipes, knives, and bats they were holding all dropped onto the ground. Xu Cheng didnt pick up a knife but a steel pipe. Then, swapping back and forth between his two hands like a nunchaku, he beat the people on their stomachs, chests, leg joints, and other places that immediately deprived them of their ability to continue fighting. The sound of the steel pipe smacking everyone was quite joyful to the ears. Xu Cheng didnt even blink as he casually piped everyone, as if these 30 or so people were all trash that couldnt give him any pressure. This Brother Tiger guy that was spectating just saw his men getting dropped one by one, his eyelids were thumping furiously in fear. After about 2 minutes, the entire warehouse was filled with miserable cries and whines. He saw at least 20 or so of his men disabled and on the ground; some had their legs or arms broken, some had a broken face, and there was blood everywhere. Xu Cheng saw the remaining 8 people just standing there in fear and trembling, and they seemed to not be sure whether they should continue to fight or just surrender. They all just stood there, sweating buckets, terrified. Xu Cheng let out a breath as his hands held onto to steel pipes. If you guys follow the law, then I will follow it too. If you dont, then I can only fight violence with violence. Do you guys want to put peoples lives on the line? Go ahead, Im fine with that. I will play with you guys, no rules, no law, just fists. Lets continue. Lets go! Xu Cheng roared again. Those 8 people plus Brother Tiger unconsciously took a few steps back in fear, they werent even daring to breathe loudly anymore, fearing that Xu Cheng would actually charge up to them and beat them up. Brother Tiger was scared, this time he was truly scared. They were not Xu Chengs opponent at all Xu Cheng suddenly made a step forward, and the 9 people on the opposite side took two steps back. Brother Tigers eyelids were basically shivering, they were already backed into a corner. Just then, a guy behind Xu Cheng that was pretending to be downed quietly climbed up and was planning to sneak up from behind. He picked up a knife and charged towards Xu Chengs back. However, Xu Chengs 365 degrees no-blind-spot ultrasound feedback already captured him as if there was a pair of eyes on the back of Xu Chengs head. He did even bother looking back and directly threw one of the steel pipes, hitting that guy right on the head and knocking him unconscious. Brother Tiger saw the last glimpse of hope disappearing, and he kept on shivering as he said, You are a police officer! Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. And you guys are from the black society. Im just paying my respect by using the means you guys are familiar with. Brother Tiger threw away the steel pipe and raised both of his hands up. Im not resisting. Xu Cheng sneered, Too late. Then, he grabbed the collar of Brother Tiger and raised him high up in the air. Xu Cheng was 1.9 m, Brother Tiger was 1.7 m, and Xu Cheng raised him at least 30 centimeters off the ground. The other 8 obviously didnt dare to do anything at that time. All 20 or so people failed when they tried to attack at the same time, what use would the 8 of them do? They immediately ran to a corner, put their hands up on the back of their heads and squatted. Xu Cheng looked at the pale-faced Brother Tiger and said, Whos going to pay for my cars repair fee? Brother Tiger didnt hesitate for one second. Me! Me! Xu Cheng nodded and then asked again, Oh right, does your gang have punishments for making mistakes? Brother Tigers face changed. Im too lazy to follow your gangs rules, so I will just give you a light punishment. Then, Xuthrew a fist at Brother Tigers face, and the other eight men in the corner clearly saw Brother Tigers head twisting to the side due to inertia, with at least 5 or 6 teeth flying out of his mouth! Then, his body flew out like a kite with its string cut, traveling about 3 meters through the air and slamming into the ground. After struggling to get up for a bit, he fainted. Xu Chengs eyes swept past the other 8 people that were still fine in the warehouse, and those 8 people immediately hugged their heads and lowered it even more, not daring to look at Xu Cheng even one more time. They would never forget about this day and the terror of being dominated by this man. Chapter 45: The Bet Between the Two Women After Xu Cheng left the factory, he received a call from the instructor. You have to come to work early tonight, come at 7. Xu Cheng was curious. What happened? Tonight, Lin Chuxue will be holding a signing event for her new album at that shopping square in the North Gate area. Even you should know that shes very popular, so the organizer asked our bureau for some assistance, and we have to go help out with the security in that area. Arent there security companies? Why would they suddenly ask us to go too? Lin Chuxues different of course, shes not called the blue-eyed elf princess for nothing. Her fans are crazy, and the officials are afraid that there might be an accident so they dispatched us to go help out. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be our problem anyways. Xu Cheng was speechless. Oh well, since his supervisor already said that, he could only go back, take a shower, and go to work early. Ran Jing and Shen Yao saw him getting into his uniform this early, so they asked curiously as well, Are you on the day shift now? Lin Chuxues holding a signing event in Shangcheng, and the people from the security companies might not be able to maintain control of her crazy fans, so we are being dispatched now to help maintain order. Shen Yao could sympathize. Then you should be prepared. Xu Cheng asked curiously, Is it going to be very tiring? Shen Yao nodded. When you are faced with a bunch of brain-dead fans, you really cant communicate with them with logic. Oh right, you should get some earplugs, maybe it will be useful for your ears. Xu Chengs ears were his treasures now. He went to his room, found some earplugs, and carefully placed them into his ears. Then, he was ready to head out. Seeing his ears plugged up, Shen Yao still didnt believe that Xu Chengs hearing was that powerful, so she tried to test his hearing again by whispering, Xu Cheng, you gay. Then, Shen Yao tentatively looked at Xu Cheng to check for any reactions. After Xu Cheng went out of the door, Shen Yao immediately snorted, Humph, its not so powerful after all. I told you his ears arent that capable. Just as she finished, Xu Cheng came back and opened the door. Shen Yao, maybe after I get off work, we can investigate my sexual orientation more thoroughly. Remember~ Shen Yao immediately choked on her spit and blushed. Xu Cheng smiled proudly and closed the door and left. Shen Yao felt like her understanding of the world was about to collapse. This isnt going to work, Ran Jing, we have to think of something and move out. His ears are too sensitive, how are we going to talk behind his back anymore? Speaking of that, Ran Jing curiously asked Shen Yao, You have the option of not living here, Im just puzzled about why you are so adamant about living here, even if that means being under the same roof with a guy. Dont tell me that you dont have the money, I wont believe it even if you beat me to death. I also dont believe that you like Xu Cheng, and your excuse of being picky about your bed is a bit far-fetched. Why? Do you like him? Are you concerned that my presence is affecting your sweet time alone with him? Shen Yao shifted over and said with a smug smile. Ran Jing calmly replied, Nope. The reason I came to Shangcheng was to focus on my career, and I currently dont have any plans of dating or finding a boyfriend. Dont blame me for being suspicious, unless you like Xu Cheng. Otherwise, its really hard for me to understand why someone as beautiful and rich as you would insist on staying here. Logically speaking, you couldve easily found a high-end private unit. Can it be that you also want to study this guy, like me? You think Im that bored? Shen Yao snorted, Even if he was the only man left on Earth, I wouldnt waste my time studying a creature like him with a negative EQ. Dont change the topic. Come on, just tell me whats the real reason you want to live here? Dont overthink it, Shen Yao replied. Im not here for either of you. You can go and check at the property management office, Ive already been here for three years. Already checked, Ran Jing replied. Then, Shen Yao slowly said, Four years ago, my brother died. Ran Jings eyelids slightly raised. His dream was to be a pilot. Do you see how this units balcony faces the runway over there? Every time he took off, I would come here to see him soar into the sky. Over time, I got used to it. Habit is a b*tch, you will feel uncomfortable if you break it. So you being a flight attendant also has something to do with your brother? Shen Yao nodded. Kind of. I also wanted to cheer myself up by traveling. You know how I dont like to go back home? Because I have quite a big conflict with my dad. That night, when I saw Xu Cheng willing to contribute both time and money for a family he just met, I was quite touched. I saw both of your files. Ran Jing slowly said, Your dads quite famous, and its not much of a secret that he married a new woman. Your change in personality is also related to this, right? Shen Yao leaned on the sofa, looked at the ceiling, and nodded. To tell the truth, we were poor when we were little, so Im not quite like those second-gen rich heirs who were wealthy and treated like royalty since the day they were born. During that time, my mom and him worked day and night and struggled and created the big business we have today, but he abandoned his love for my mom and married another woman after she died. If he spent more attention on educating my brother and I instead of flirting with his young wife, then my brother wouldnt have taken a rebellious path and never returned. In my eyes, this so-called family had lost its meaning to me a long time ago. She looked out the window, saw an aircraft soaring across the sky, and said, Only my brother understood me, and only this place can give me peace. Every time when Im not on duty, I would come here and look at the airplanes flying past. Ran Jing slowly said, Then at least you had a loving family before. I did my research on Xu Cheng and found that he was brought up by just his dad who later died in an accident when Xu Cheng was still in junior high school. Strictly speaking, he lacks familial love, especially maternal love. Maybe that was what touched his heartstrings and convinced him to help out that family at the hospital. Shen Yaos eyes became a bit watery; she was a bit surprised about how rough Xu Chengs childhood was. Ran Jing faintly smiled and continued, At first, I also didnt like Xu Cheng because he wasnt a fun guy at all. However, after I researched into his background, I was more calm. Maybe he actually feels quite alone, and his personality right now was caused by his childhood. Shen Yao pouted and looked at Ran Jing. You should just go and be a detective and quit being a criminal police officer. Let me tell you, from the psychological point of view, a woman becoming curious about a man often indicates the beginning of a wonderful relationship, and by the current look of it, you are already curious about Xu Cheng. Ran Jing dryly laughed. You should also quit being a flight attendant and go be a relationship consultant. Sure, I will charge by the hour. Let me analyze for you, its going to be very difficult if you fall in love with a man like Xu Cheng. He wont take the initiative to learn more about you or cheer you up, and thats why I said hes destined to be forever alone. You cant clap with one hand, and likewise, you need two people working together to have a good relationship. If you fall in love with him, then you are done. You will be chasing after him forever, yet his heart will never belong to you. Ran Jing started laughing. Shen Yao, why do I feel like Xu Chengs more of your type? Shen Yao stopped for a second. What do you mean? Ran Jing joking said, Arent you always claiming that you can make any man fall under your skirt? Then why dont you try and make Xu Cheng fall in love with you, if you are capable? Wont you feel a great sense of accomplishment to make even a man like Xu Cheng fall in love with you? Shen Yao batted her slender eyelashes. What you said makes sense, but I dont see it as a challenge at all. Ran Jing stood up and left after leaving behind a mocking smile. Shen Yao couldnt digest that smile at all, and she immediately stood up and said, Just watch, I will make Xu Cheng propose to me in front of this building and a whole crowd. Ran Jing: When? Shen Yao: Within a month! Ran Jing curiously asked her, If he really proposes, would you agree? Shen Yao arrogantly replied with just one word, Never. In fact, in the later years, Shen Yao would long for Xu Cheng to really propose to her. But of course, thats a later story. Chapter 46: My Heart Already Belongs to Someone Xu Cheng didnt have any idea of what a celebritys signing event would be like. In his eyes, it wasnt something big, yet who wouldve thought that the area would be crowded by an ocean of people, all of them lining up for Lin Chuxue to sign something. He didnt expect that within three years, Lin Chuxue would already successfully conquer so many fan groups in Huaxia. At first, he thought Lin Chuxue would be in quite a bit of discomfort after she followed him back to live in Huaxia, yet he didnt think Lin Chuxue would be so much more successful in her career than he was. If the arranged marriage didnt exist, maybe she would be living an even better life, right? Seeing the police officers arrival backstage, the organizer companys manager began talking to them, Hurry, Lin Chuxues cars almost here. You guys go and escort her. Xu Chengs butt didnt even warm up the chair yet and he was sent on a mission. He pouted and asked in confusion, Are these fans crazy? One of the officers that came to help out from another district laughed and told him, Of course. Lin Chuxues third album was hyped up for a year before release, and she barely made any public appearances like this before. The fans are already desperate. To be honest, Xu Cheng did felt a bit of discomfort in his heart. In the past, he was in the military, so it was easier on him since he didnt see anything. However, suddenly witnessing so many people in love with his wife, he had a bitter and indescribable feeling. An RV that specifically belonged to Lin Chuxue drove over, and the fans with sharp eyes immediately screamed and rushed over. Fortunately, the security guards kept them under control so the pathing of the RV wasnt affected. However, these fans were getting more and more enthusiastic, and even the security guards almost couldnt hold them anymore. The overwhelmed captain immediately shouted at Xu Cheng, who didnt seem to be doing anything, Why are you just standing there? Come over and protect Miss Lin Chuxue. Then, a red high-heel came down from the RV, and immediately after, Lin Chuxue appeared in the public eye with a lowered head in sunglasses and two hands holding her deep orange dress. The scene immediately triggered deafening screams from the fans. Xu Cheng came up and kept her protected behind his back, following the path to the backstage of the signing event. The fans were all trying to shove their way closer to Lin Chuxue, and the two lines of security guards guarding the sides of the path were almost broken While holding her head down and keeping on moving to be on schedule, Lin Chuxue also raised her thin and snow white arms and waved at the fans. Lin Chuxue! Princess Snow! The crowds were all shouting her name. Many people wanted to reach out and try to touch her, and as a result, Xu Chengs uniform was all scratched from all the hands reaching in, since he was her shield. Lin Chuxue hid behind Xu Cheng and already recognized him. Immediately, she pretended to blame him and said, If I get caught, then I will complain to your supervisor. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. Are you doing this on purpose? Why would you pick Shangcheng of all places to hold your signing event? All thanks to you, my uniform and chest are all scratched up. Lin Chuxue chuckled. Fine, I will tell the organizer to cancel this signing event and just say that someone named Xu Cheng didnt want me here. Xu Cheng was speechless. You the best. After successfully bringing Lin Chuxue to the backstage, Xu Cheng let out a sigh of relief. He immediately took off his uniform to check and saw that his chest was all red and scratched up. Just at that moment, the organizers make-up artists and stylists came rushing in, and they waved at Xu Cheng, You can go now, your job here is done. Then, they also brought in a gentleman-like young man and went into Lin Chuxues dressing room. When Xu Cheng turned around, he saw that little assistant of Lin Chuxues, Lan. Lan also recognized Xu Cheng, and her smile immediately changed into indifference as she said coldly, Youre still hung up on Sister Lin? Let me tell you, shes not in the same world as you. Did you see that young master from the Chen Family earlier that just went in? This time, it was all thanks to him that Sister Lin could hold this signing event in this giant shopping square. In comparison to him, what can you provide for Sister Lin? I really dont believe that you dont have ulterior motives. How about this, tell me, how much money do you want in return for dismissing the marriage privately with her? Give me a price, and if its reasonable, our company will pay it out. Xu Cheng didnt want to deal with this woman and he directly walked past her. To his back, Lan said, The company still has many areas that we need Young Master Chens help in, and we are intending to spread some rumors between him and Miss Lin to boost popularity. I hope you dont come out and cause a problem. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks. He was willing to give Lin Chuxue freedom, but that didnt mean he would permit other people to hurt her. He turned around and looked at Lan. Does Chuxue know about this? That wont be your business. Lan replied, You should go outside and maintain order, thats your business. Then you shouldnt interfere with any of my business too. Xu Cheng was too lazy to deal with Lan anymore. He just lit a cigarette and started smoking in the corridor, while his ears were already locked onto what was happening in the dressing room. There came a mans voice, and Xu Cheng could tell with his butt that it was probably Young Master Chen, since he was the only male that walked in there. Chuxue, how is it? Are you satisfied with my arrangement? I was concerned that the fans might be a bit overwhelming, so I especially used my connections and pulled the police officers over to help and coordinate. So it turned out to be him that was able to convince the bureau director, Xu Cheng muttered in his heart. Looking at Young Master Chen through the mirror, Lin Chuxue faintly said, Can you excuse me and get out first, Im still putting on makeup. Under normal circumstances, women didnt like men looking at them while they were doing makeup, not to mention Lin Chuxue didnt even like this self-entitled Young Master Chen. He was the only guy in the dressing room at the moment, so if someone were to gossip, the rumors would spread like wildfire. Young Master Chen suddenly waved his hand, gesturing the markup artists and stylists to stop and get out. After those people left, he took out a ring box from his suits pocket, placed it on the dressing table, and said to Lin Chuxue, Chuxue, you are about 23 years old now, right? Its a good time for you to get married, and mine as well. Will you marry me? Lin Chuxue didnt even glance at the ring on the table, and her face darkened. Thanks for arranging the location for me, I didnt know you were involved and thought the company just took care of everything. I appreciate your work, but I think I actually bring more value to the location rather than vice versa. If you want to get married, you should go and find someone else. Im not in the mood to joke with you. Young Master Chen got a bit anxious. Im not joking, please carefully consider it. Lin Chuxue looked at the man in front of her and sneered, Do you think all women in the entertainment industry can be easily conquered with your money? You, Young Master Chen, are a pro hunter in the entertainment circle. Others might fall for your money but I couldnt care less. Lin Chuxue had been very determined about her feelings, any man who showed her affection or emotion would be nipped at the bud by her cold attitude. This was also the reason why she was quiet and liked to be alone. After she spoke, she got up and prepared to head out of the dressing room, but her wrist was grabbed by Young Master Chen. His face darkened as he said, Lin Chuxue, know your place. Do you know many how many wealthy families in this country are willing to accept a celebrity into the family? I can give you whatever you want. (TL Note: the entertainment circle is known to be quite messy, with celebrities sleeping around to climb up) Lin Chuxue turned around, pulled her hand away, and said, But I cant give you anything. Young Master Chen hesitated for a second. Lin Chuxue looked at him and said, enunciating each word, My heart already belongs to someone, and its not you. Remember, nothing you do will be able to change it. Hearing that from the dressing room, Xu Cheng bitterly smiled, Is that why you were unwilling and wanted to reject your dads arrangement of our marriage? Chapter 47: There’s No One I’m Don’t Dare to Arres t Just as Young Master Chen was about to step forward, the door was pushed open by Xu Cheng. He frowned and looked at Young Master Chen. Dont force things with others, especially women. What business do you have here? Young Master Chen was slightly angered. Xu Cheng really wanted to say that he was her husband, but when those words got to his mouth, he paused for a second and said, Since she doesnt like you, why force things on her? You can lead a horse to water but you cant make him drink, dont you know? Get out of here, whatevers happening here is none of your business, Young Master Chen angrily said. You are the one that should get out, dont you know that you are in her dressing room? Xu Cheng looked at Young Master Chen and said. Young Master Chen narrowed his eyes. He sneered as he stared right into Xu Chengs eyes. Who the f*ck are you? Are you blind? Xu Cheng snorted as he pointed at his uniform. This isnt something a little patrol officer can manage, Young Master Chen said in a deep voice, feeling that this dude was ruining his plan. Originally, he got those stylists and makeup artists out so he could do whatever he wanted, but he didnt know a patrol officer would barge in. Someone just told me that an animal in clothes is sexually harassing someone, so I came over to check out the situation, Xu Cheng replied. Hearing this, the corners of Lin Chuxues mouth slightly lifted. Who are you calling an animal in clothes?! Young Master Chen was now furious. Xu Cheng faintly laughed. Whoevers harassing the girl is the animal in clothes. You tell me, are you harassing her? Young Master Chens whole face dragged down and darkened. He came up to Xu Cheng and was about to grab his collar, but who would have expected that Xu Cheng would just headbutt his forehead, making him so dizzy that he fell to the ground. You! Do you know who I am? Young Master Chen pointed at Xu Cheng as he gritted his teeth and said. I know, an animal. Xu Cheng squatted and looked at him. Dont come and harass Chuxue in the future, or I will arrest you. You dare to arrest me? Young Master Chen sat on the floor and immediately started laughing. Just with that badge of yours? Xu Cheng looked at that one tiny star on his shoulder board and smiled. Of course I cant just arrest you, but you should ask that miss over there if she dares to sue you or not. Then, he raised his head, looked at Lin Chuxue, and asked, Did he harass you? Lin Chuxues eyes narrowed as she pressed her lips together. She knew Xu Cheng was provoking her. What a guy that holds grudges. Is he putting me on the spot just because my fans scratched his clothes? Xu Chengs question was basically asking Lin Chuxue, Do you have the balls to sue him? A faint smile appeared on that calm and beautiful face of hers as she replied, Yes, he was harassing me. But officer, do you dare to arrest him? She successfully turned the question back at him. Xu Cheng just grabbed Young Master Chen by the arm and said, Thats all I need, its all good as long as you claim that he was harassing you. I will be taking him away now. Lin Chuxue didnt know that Xu Cheng would actually dare to take Young Master Chen away. She was a bit shocked because the Xu Cheng she knew would try to avoid all kinds of unnecessary trouble. But, if she knew that Xu Cheng had already subsequently offended a bunch of big characters of the Four Gates in Shangcheng, she would be shocked, wondering when Xu Cheng grew such a big pair of balls. You dare? Young Master Chens face turned grim. I will make you regret it! Ive heard that sentence way too many times ever since I got this job, but Im still here doing my job. Just come to the bureau and record your confession, and then we can talk about other things. Xu Cheng grabbed Young Master Chens body, leaving him feeling completely helpless as he was dragged away by Xu Cheng like a rabbit. All he could do was curse loudly as he tried to kick and punch Xu Cheng, but it didnt accomplish anything other than annoying Xu Cheng. At last, Xu Cheng directly threatened, If you still want to save your face, dont force me to put handcuffs on you in front of the crowd. Since resistance was proven pointless, Young Master Chen could only choose to yield. After getting into Xu Chengs car, he sat at the back as he coldly looked at Xu Cheng and said, Be prepared to pick up the phone any moment now. After you dragged me into the car, my assistant would have already dialed my connections. If you let me go right now and kneel and apologize, then I wont hold you accountable for what you did. Xu Cheng snorted as he kept on driving, I wont even kneel before gods and devils, yet you want me to kneel to you? Young Master Chen continued, My dads name is Chen Zhaoming, one of the top ten real estate owners Shangcheng. Xu Cheng: Awesome, I will call your dad in a bit and tell him to come and bail you out. Young Master Chen: You !#^@$&!! After getting back to the bureau, Xu Cheng directly threw Young Master Chen behind bars. Behave well. You will be detained for five days for harassment, and you can sign here if you dont have a problem. I will sign your mom! Young Master Chen grabbed onto the iron bars and roared. Seeing that there were a couple of officers at the bureau that recognized him, he immediately shouted, Hurry and let me go, you guys know that my dad is Chen Zhaoming right? The three on-duty police officers on the other side all looked at each other. They wanted to say a few words to Xu Cheng, but after thinking back to all the things he had done in the past few days he was here, they decided to report to their instructor first. The instructor was also shocked after he came out of his office and saw Young Master Chen behind bars. He got close to Xu Cheng and whispered, Whats he in for? Harassment charges. Is there evidence? the instructor asked. Caught in the act. Xu Cheng asked, Instructor, did you tell me to go and be in charge of the protection of Lin Chuxue? The instructor nodded. Yeah. Xu Cheng pointed towards the dude behind bars and said, This b-----d was harassing Lin Chuxue. If you dont want Lin Chuxue to sue our bureau, we should keep him locked behind bars and follow the proper protocol. At this moment, the instructor didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Holy crap, they couldnt afford to offend either side One of them was a public figure with tons of fans, and she could use her social influence to pressure the bureau at any time. The other was the elder son of one of the wealthiest families in the city The instructor glared at the three bastards that came to his office to get him. If he knew this was the case, he wouldnt have come out and would have just let Xu Cheng be responsible for everything, since this wasnt the first time he offended a young master. But now that he was out, if he turned around and just left, then Young Master Chen would definitely hold him accountable for not doing anything. How do you plan on dealing with him? the instructor asked. As Xu Cheng recorded the information into the system, he said, Just follow the proper procedure and release him after five days of detention. The instructor dry coughed upon hearing that. He patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder, pulled him to the side and bitterly laughed. Xu Cheng you know our temple is small, we cant accommodate these big characters Xu Cheng pretended to not know what the instructor was saying and replied, I think its big enough though, look at the cells. It can hold at least a dozen people. We cant always keep it vacant, right? Otherwise, if the higher-ups come and check, they might think that we arent working. I know this Young Master Chen, can you do me a favor, and just let him go after half a day or something? the instructor asked. To be honest, Xu Cheng only wanted to detain this guy so he didnt go bother Lin Chuxue at her signing event. After half a day, the event would be done anyways, and this could also count as doing the instructor a favor. So, he immediately pouted and pretended to reluctantly agree. Fine. This scene immediately dropped the jaws of those three officers on-duty at the bureau, they couldnt believe that the instructor would ask a subordinate for his opinion. One of them lowered his voice and said, Have you guys heard about that incident at the West Gates casino where an officer went in, stirred up a sh*tstorm, and sent Old Master Qin to the hospital? Brother Zhang Ruian said Xu Cheng did it. The other two: Holy f*ck. That night, Zhang Ruian was taken by people from the West Gate casino, and it was also Xu Cheng that went in and brought him out. Some friends of mine that were at the casino told me, Xu Cheng went to that casino twice and face-slapped West Gate twice that night. I dont think things will end pretty for him. Chapter 48: Annoy Them to Death In a villa situated within the wealthy district of Shangcheng, four powerful tycoons were sitting by a giant pool smoking cigars and drinking wine. On their side, several stunning women were serving drinks and providing massages. A middle-aged man walked in with several bodyguards, and he respectfully stopped by those four and lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. One of the elders had a tattoo of one of the 4 mythological beasts of Huaxia, the Azure Dragon. He glanced at the middle-aged man from the corner of his eyes, who was none other than the Old Master San that was responsible for giving Xu Cheng a hard time. The elder with the Azure Dragon tattoo snorted, So hows that brat Qin Wuwei? He fractured his nose and face and still needs to be hospitalized for a period of time, Old Master San reported. The other three elders, each tattooed with either the Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, or Black Turtle, all snorted. The elder with the Azure Dragon tattoo took a puff of his cigar and slowly said, Even during the old times when the police surrounded the casino for a routine check, our faces werent slapped this hard. Yet yesterday, you couldnt even stop one officer from coming in and out, twice! Is this acceptable? As he spoke, the elder angrily threw the burning cigar directly at Old Master San, and the latter didnt dare to dodge it at all. Our old faces were all f*cking lost by you! The elder slammed his fist on the redwood table, and the tea and wine on the desk all splattered over. The other casinos are all laughing at us. What are we before? One of the Four Gates! Yet, last night, someone used the most simple way to slap our faces! What the f*ck were you guys doing? You couldnt take care of one guy? What use do I have for keeping you guys around? Huh?! Old Master San was covered in sweat as he lowered his head, not daring to speak a word. Did you find out who it is? one of the more calm elders among the four asked. Old Master San immediately answered, Sir, we did. But this guy doesnt have any background, and hes just a patrol officer that recently came out from the army. The Azure Dragon elder let out a deep breath. Did you get someone to take care of him? Old Master San hesitated for a second. I gave the job to North Gate, but they hadnt returned my call, so I dont know if the task was taken care of or not. Now, because North Gate was doing the worst out of the four, they still retained their old profession of getting hired to do dirty work. However, with the protection of the other three gangs, North Gate already slowly became the claws and fangs of the other three, becoming responsible for taking care of the dirty work behind the scenes. The Azure Dragon elder shook his finger and said, If I hear that something similar to this happens again, you guys can jump into the lake to feed the fish. You can go now. Tell Qin Wuwei to come to the main hall to accept his punishment when he gets out of the hospital. Yes, I will go and tell him right now. After Old Master San was done, he bowed and left. After getting into his Mercedes, he gestured to the driver to go as he took out his phone to call the guy called Brother Tiger of North Gate. Right now, Brother Tiger was in a coma in the hospital, and his assistant answered the phone after it rang. Master San? How is it, was that guy taken care of? Master San asked. On the other end of the line, the assistant was silent for a bit before speaking again, He was quite tough. Master San frowned. Wheres Tiger? Still unconscious. Master Sans pupils slightly enlarged. What happened? The assistant was still a bit terrified as he said, That guy was definitely a trained martial artist. Our 30 most elite fighters couldnt even do anything to him, with twenty or so of them being hospitalized. Master San, Im afraid that we cant help you anymore on this one. Master San gritted his teeth. Okay, I got it. After the assistant hung up, Brother Tiger slightly opened his eyes. Brother Tiger, is it really okay for me to tell him that? Brother Tiger looked at him. If you still want to live, then listen to me. If we get involved in this, we will only end up as cannon fodder, and by then, the charges of killing a police officer will be put on us, assuming that we can even kill him in the first place. Actually, it is more likely that we get killed by that officer first. Hes definitely not a simple guy. Tell our people to just use the excuse of being hospitalized and not get involved anymore. Its not just our group in North Gate, let the others try to handle it. The assistant nodded. After Master San hung up the call, he asked his trusted assistant who was also the driver, Is there a way to get him fired and then kill him? Just ruin his reputation. In this information era, its quite easy to expose someones scandals, and we just need to get some information on him and get a hold of his weak spot, the driver laughed and said. Master San slowly replied, This guys an orphan, and he doesnt even have a girlfriend. Besides his comrades in the army, he doesnt even have friends in Shangcheng. What kind of weak spot can we find on this guy? After hearing that, the driver fell silent as well. Young Master Chen, who was now behind bars in a small police station, was furious. Originally, his plan was to convince Lin Chuxue to marry him and potentially do some funky stuff in the dressing room, yet he ended up in a police station. Just as he wanted to really stir up a storm and go berserk, the officers let him go, so if he started something after being detained for just a few hours, he would seem petty. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Xu Cheng and said, Ill remember you from now on! I will give you a reminder, so dont leave your house after 10 PM. Xu Cheng smiled. Im sorry, Im all about night shifts. Very good. After Young Master Chen was done talking, a cold light flashed past his eyes and he left the station with the people that came to pick him up. Right after he left, Zhang Ruian who had just gotten out of the hospital came to Xu Chengs side and reminded him, This Young Master Chen has his own fleet, and he loves racing at night when theres nothing to do. There had been many complaints and lawsuits against him from people that got hit, but he always has ways to dodge the charges or find a scapegoat. You should be careful. This guy changes his bedmate every day from the entertainment circle, hes a rich heir with lots of time and money to spare. Xu Cheng took a look at Zhang Ruian and asked, Hows your injury, are you doing better now? One of my ribs isnt doing well. Zhang Ruian bitterly smiled, and then sincerely said to Xu Cheng, Thank you. Dont worry, we will get back at them for sure. Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said, Evil will not triumph justice, they are doomed sooner or later. Okay, you should be careful too. They are the Four Gates, not just some random thugs on the streets. Zhang Ruian bitterly laughed and said, I just feel a bit sorry, you offended them because of me. What are you talking about, you were taken away by them because of me. The whole thing started with me, so its my bad, Xu Cheng replied. Its all good, its in the past now. Not yet, it wont pass this easily. Xu Cheng said firmly, If we, as police officers, are scared of them, we will automatically become the losers. Im not trying to lecture you guys, but why are our officers scared of trouble? It had always been the criminals scared of the police seeking trouble with them, when did it become the other way around? I will be looking for trouble with them every day and will annoy them to death. Chapter 49: All the Flower Guardians were Lured Ou t Master Sans assistant investigated Xu Chengs current social circle. Of two. Girls. Master San, we found that there are two women living with him on the highest floor. Maybe we can do something about those two women. Ran Jing and Shen Yaos information were in the batch of files passed to Master San. He took a look at Shen Yaos profile and shook his head. This is the young lady of the Shen Family. I heard President Shen really spoils her, so its not wise for us to make trouble for her. Then, he turned his gaze onto Ran Jing and frowned. This is a criminal department officer. She has a pretty big title and is primarily in charge of smuggling and drug-related cases. We probably shouldnt find trouble with her in broad daylight, since thats basically playing with fire. Then what should we do? There are only these two people that are close to him to our knowledge. After a deep sigh, Master San said, Its not impossible to make some trouble, but we can rule out Shen Yao, since a spoiled young lady of such a wealthy family probably wouldnt lay her eyes on a little patrol officer. But, this Ran Jing can be used. After all, they are all a part of the police system, and its reasonable for some chemistry to spark between them. Thinking of this, Master San ordered his men, Go take some pictures or create some rumors, and publicize it on the local criminal police forum. Just say that Captain Ran and a certain patrol officer have been in a relationship for a long time. The assistant was a bit confused. Master San, but this wont cause him any trouble, right? Are you dumb? Who do you think is at an advantage between those two, in terms of current position and future career prospect? Of course its Ran Jing. Shes the department belle and she obviously has the strength to be able to be promoted all the way up to captain. If people knew that such an amazing and talented woman was dating an ordinary patrol officer, how many people would feel sorry for Ran Jing and hate on Xu Cheng? Those men that like Ran Jing would for sure come out and give Xu Cheng pressure, and people from higher-up could even fire Xu Cheng. By then, after hes been fired and kicked out of the system, we can make him disappear from Shangcheng without anyone knowing. The assistant suddenly realized. Indeed, then I will start posting these messages anonymously. C At the Criminal Investigation Department C When Ran Jing came to work in her ponytail, several of her men began gossiping and even whistling, and this confused Ran Jing. Is your skin itching for a beating? Captain Ran, congratulations, when are you hosting your wedding? a man under Ran Jing laughed. What are you guys smoking today? Ran Jing didnt know what was up with each and every one of her men. Captain Ran, you didnt know? The news about you and your boyfriend have already spread on the police forum. Wow, you were hiding him so well, so the guy that came with you last time was your boyfriend? No wonder you were always defending him, a guy that saw Xu Cheng at the restaurant last time remembered and chipped in. Ran Jing frowned as she walked over to turn on her computer. She opened the forum and found that there were so many posts all about how the department belle was dating. She clicked into one of the posts and saw that there were pictures of her walking the streets with Xu Cheng, as well as photos of her going in and coming out of the condo with Xu Cheng. How many times do I have to explain? I have nothing to do with this guy. Ive been busy with cases, so when would I have the time to move to a new place? This guys my landlord, and thats why we live together. We are not even sharing a room, and there are also other people that are sharing the place. Dont overthink this and go back to work. As someone who had liked Ran Jing for a long time, Li Dazhuang was looking at the photos and content on the forum. Although the content wasnt confirmed, he was still furious. He felt like he had lowered his guard last time, and this time, he wanted to prove that no matter if it was position, status, or capabilities, he was the one that matched Ran Jing. Of course, it wasnt just Li Dazhuang. Many higher-ups and high-ranking talented people in the police system in Shangcheng needed a police officer to vent their anger, just because the criminal police department belle actually got a boyfriend. They would at least feel better if it was some rich young masters or a powerful society elite, but it turned out to be a lowly patrol officer? Xu Cheng didnt know, but he was already eyed by many people within the police system, and all the information about him had already been passed around. At night, when he was prepared to go on his shift, a few tall and muscular young men in uniform came into their police station. After coming in, they immediately demanded, Whos Xu Cheng? The few officers on shift all looked at each other, and finally, their eyes landed on Xu Cheng who was in the middle of changing. The three guys in uniform came out, and glanced up and down at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was 1.9 meters tall, a height that many men dreamed to have and women dreamed to be with. Although he was not extremely handsome, he was comfortable to look at. The three guys in police uniform thought Xu Cheng purely used his height and looks to seduce Ran Jing, so they said straightforwardly, I dont care what you are to Ran Jing, but people like you are not worthy of someone like her. I suggest you leave her alone as early as you can. Then, those three turned around and left, leaving Xu Cheng quite confused. What the f*ck is this? Just then, someone called his phone. Hello? Im Li Dazhuang, I want to have a real duel with you! The voice of Li Dazhuang came through the phone. Xu Cheng already forgot about who he was. Whos Li Dazhuang? I dont know such a guy. Then, he hung up. And then, his phone started ringing again, and Xu Cheng really didnt know what was going on now. Hello? Xu Cheng, right? Dont go for someone thats out of your league. If you dare to disturb Ran Jing again, I will teach you a lesson you wont forget! It was another warning directed at him. This time, Xu Cheng was pissed. Who the f*ck are you? If you have the balls, then come out of the phone and say that to my face. He was legit annoyed. Three people just came over acting all high and mighty, and then the calls came in. Ran Jing? What about Ran Jing? I dare you to say that to me again. Let me tell you, Im Liu Wenbin, said the arrogant and angry voice from the phone. I dont know who that is, but as to whatevers going on between Ran Jing and me, what does it have to do with you? If you like her just go for her. Is anybody trying to stop you? Are you dumb? Then, he directly hung up again and dialed Ran Jing. After the call connected, Xu Cheng asked her whether she knew what was happening. Ran Jing awkwardly replied, I dont know which b-----d was hallucinating and thought that we were flirting, but someone took pictures of us walking in and out of the condo together and posted it on the police forum. Hows it going on your end? Hows it going on my end? Well, I got quite a few visitors and callers telling me to leave you alone. You do have a lot of flower guardians. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Ran Jing proudly replied, Of course, but yeah, just ignore them. Theres nothing going on between us anyways. If someone comes to look for trouble with you, tell me and I will go and smash their office. Xu Cheng asked, Oh right, do you know who Liu Wenbing is? There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. He called you? I guess this guys alright. He was pretty talented and he was in the same year as me in the police academy. He went up the ranks pretty fast these years, and hes a very arrogant guy. Dont mind him. Do you know the Flying Tigers? Xu Cheng: Yeah, thats a unit thats one rank higher than SWAT and specializes in special operations. Chapter 50: Revenge C Evening C Xu Cheng wasnt on motorcycle patrol tonight but was instead driving a cruiser. It was probably because the instructor was worried that he would get ambushed. However, just about half an hour into his shift, he heard a colleague cry out on the radio, Old Wang got beat up. Where? At North Gates territory. Xu Cheng immediately turned around and sped towards the area. After coming to the scene, he saw a couple of patrol motorcycles had already parked on the side of the road, and three of his colleagues were helping another one up. Get him to the hospital first, hurry! Xu Cheng took him into the car, and then they drove to the nearest hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Old Wang had his entire head and body wrapped up. The doctor then said to Xu Cheng and the others, There are many fractures all over his body, and due to the injury on his spine, he might need to stay in the hospital for a bit so we can keep a watch on it. The injuries are pretty serious. Xu Cheng frowned, and he asked the other colleague that was patrolling with Old Wang, What happened? That colleague was also quite dumbfounded by this turn of events. I dont know, we just saw two women arguing in an alley, and Old Wang went over to help diffuse the situation. But who knew that a couple of guys would just run out from the alley and claim that Old Wang was harassing their girlfriend. Then, they beat him up without a second word. I called in other colleagues around the area and they only left after our backup arrived They really dont respect the law! Xu Cheng gritted his teeth. At this moment, another colleague seemed to be hesitating about whether he should voice his opinion. Brother Cheng, I think this might have something to do with you Xu Cheng looked at him, a bit confused. Old Wang was driving the motorcycle you were driving for the past few days That colleague decided to just say it. But maybe Im overthinking this. He wasnt. They probably were coming after Xu Cheng. Those bastards. Xu Cheng angrily pushed open the ward and went in to ask Old Wang, Did you get a look at the people that beat you up? Old Wang resembled a mummy right now. He lifted his head and said to Xu Cheng, Brother Cheng, just let this go. Whether it was directed at you or not, it already happened, and I will just take it. If they dont come and look for trouble with you later on, then lets just let this go. In fact, Old Wang knew how to be careful and to not offend anyone, so there must have been a reason that he was beaten. It was also because he heard those guys say before they left, Remember this lesson and dont offend people that you cant afford to offend. With Old Wangs low-key temper, he knew that these guys must have gotten the wrong guy because he rarely offended people. Xu Cheng didnt speak, but the temper he had as a soldier obviously meant that he wouldnt let this go easily. Are these people from North Gate? Xu Cheng asked. Old Wang didnt say anything. Looking at Xu Cheng and seeing the determined expression on his face, he silently nodded. If the four gates could die, they wouldve died a long time ago. You dont have much power, so you wont be able to play with them. That doesnt mean we can just let them crap on our head like this. Xu Cheng snorted, Just wait, I wont let this go easily. Then, he walked out and found the doctor was waiting outside for them to pay for the medical expenses. Which one of you guys is paying? I got it. Xu Cheng took out his wallet and paid for the bill. After all, this happened because of him, and the injury was already bad enough for Old Wang. He would be devastated if he had to pay the expensive fees with that little salary of his. After Xu Cheng got into the car, he immediately called Ran Jing, Do you know where the lair of North Gate is? Ran Jing was a bit surprised that Xu Cheng would ask this. Scared that he was going to do something reckless, she asked, What are you planning to do? Nothing, you just need to tell me where it is, Xu Cheng replied. Ran Jing heard that his tone was a bit cold, so she hesitated for a second and said, The area developed by North Gate is filled with nightclubs. Amongst the four gates, only they are still relying on what they were doing before and are struggling to stay relevant. Okay, thanks, Xu Cheng said as he was about to hang up, but Ran Jing immediately added, Its past 11, dont go there. Xu Cheng: Why? Ran Jing replied, Have you heard of the Old Streets District? Within North Gates turf, there are a bunch of streets that managed to preserve their retro-style from the past. In that area, the folks are quite thug-like, and North Gate had taken root from there. Although things have gotten a lot better now, that area remains to be one of the most chaotic places in Shangcheng. Normally, police avoid going into that area, and even the government turns a blind eye there because most of the residents living there are all locals that had been there for generations. Xu Cheng was a bit speechless. Im a local too, do I look too noble in comparison to them? Its fine, I got it, Im just going there to ask something. Then, Xu Cheng hung up the phone and drove towards the red light nightclub area of North Gates Old Streets District. The so-called Old Streets District was basically an area full of households that refused to move or accept the governments construction and renovation policies. There were just way so many problematic teenagers that it could make any real estate developers head hurt. Many real estate developers had tried to take over the development rights of this place, but the people from North Gate just bit at whoever came near, causing all the developers to back out immediately. Many people in the area were a part of North Gate. Because North Gate was doing the worst out of all four gangs, they also tried to get into real estate, but the government had already helped raise South Gate, so why would they try to help out another gang? However, the government couldnt do anything to them as well, because the moment they touched them, it would immediately involve the interests of the other three Gates, and that was why the government was also having a huge headache. In the end, this area became more like a place of exile. When Xu Chengs police cruiser entered the Old Streets District, many thugs shot glances at him filled with ill intentions. He rolled down the window and asked a thug that was standing by the street who was probably on the lookout, Can you tell whoever beat up a cop from a police station on the north side to come out for a second? The thug just ignored him and kept on smoking. After taking a few puffs, he impatiently said, Go away, dont park your car over here. This is the nightclubs property, and our guests wont be able to fully enjoy themselves with your presence. Go, get out of the Old Streets District. Answer my question. Xu Chengs face darkened. Hey, do you have a problem or something? Can you not understand human language? the thug threw away the cigarette butt, stood up, and said as he shoved his hands into his trousers. Xu Cheng directly opened the door and slammed him to the ground. After getting out, he grabbed the guy by the collar and shouted, Whos the representative of North Gate? Tell him to get out! Right after his voice faded, Xu Cheng noticed a bunch of thugs coming over one after another, surrounding him and his cruiser. Let him go. A guy with ear studs came over and ordered Xu Cheng, If you have something to say, just say it to me. One hour ago, who beat up an officer from the police station on the north side? The man with ear studs paused for a second, and then he laid out his hands and said like a rascal, Since you dont know who it was, why are you here? If you are just coming down here putting random accusations on us without evidence, Mr. Officer, let me tell you, this isnt a place you can just come and go as you wish. Chapter 51: Any Other Grudges? Let’s Sort Them All Out Now Looking at the man with the ear studs, Xu Cheng let go of the one he was holding and went up to the guys face. Just answer the question. If they have the balls to beat an officer up, at least have the balls to admit that you did it. Who hit my colleague? Xu Cheng said in a deep voice. The man in ear studs: I dont know. Dont know? Xu Chengs eyes narrowed, and then he directly headbutted the guy in the forehead, sending him tumbling back a few steps and falling to the ground, dizzy. What are you doing?! That guys five underlings immediately surrounded Xu Cheng, giving off the feeling of Imma beat yo azz if you dare to move. Xu Cheng just kicked a guy over and then reached out his palm and slapped the other four each once in the face, making them so dizzy that it seemed like the whole world was spinning. After all the five men went down, Xu Cheng grabbed the man with ear studs up by the collar again and asked, I will ask again, who beat up my colleague? F*ck your mom! the man with ear studs roared. Xu Cheng just slapped his face again, knocking two of his teeth out. Feeling like the world was spinning, he staggered and fell to the road again. Just then, two dozen people immediately came out from the nightclubs. They already had their eyes on Xu Cheng when they saw the police cruiser coming in, and now that they saw him starting a fight, they immediately surrounded him and demanded, What do you think you are doing here? Xu Cheng looked towards those people. My colleague was beaten up by your North Gate people, and hes still at the hospital. What do you guys think you were doing? So what? a guy came up and stared right into Xu Chengs eyes and said, You offended someone you shouldnt have offended, and we were supposed to beat you up, but you got lucky. Yet, instead of going into hiding, you actually still dare to come to our territory and stir up trouble? Are you tired of living? Okay. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Lets just sort out all of the grudges today. Tell me, who did I offend? Who wanted to teach me a lesson? Then, a bald guy in a tunic suit with a small beard came out from the crowd. First, you offended Young Master Yun. Bao went to give you a warning, yet you beat him up. Second, not to mention the trouble you caused at West Gates casino, you even injured Master Qin, whos still hospitalized, and tainted West Gates reputation. With just these two points alone, we wouldve sent you along to your next life if you werent a police officer. Xu Cheng couldnt help but laugh. First of all, theres nothing wrong with how I handled Young Master Yuns case, as I followed every step of the proper procedure. If you guys really want to seek trouble from me, I wasnt going to sit there and let you crap all over me. And then, you guys couldnt get the upper hand when you tried to bully me, so now you make it sound like I was harassing you and that I deserve a beating, right? Is this how you guys do things? No wonder North Gate is dying day by day, what a bunch of dogs that only know how to bark and bite under the table. What did you say?! The two dozen or so members of North Gate were all furious. Seeing all of them angered and planning to charge at him, Xu Cheng immediately took out his gun and raised it into the air. Freeze, who dares to move another step? The bald guy in the tunic suit sneered. I dont think you have the balls to pull the trigger. Xu Cheng immediately pushed the gun against his head. Want to give it a try? You guys are hindering a police officer performing his duty. Resisting arrest is also a crime, do you guys know that? Then just pull the trigger. Lets see if you have more bullets or we have more people, the guy in the tunic suit narrowed his eyes and said. Xu Cheng: Just give me the guy, theres no need to blow this up. Hey, that no-body over there, it was me that did it. Just then, a muscular guy standing not too far away whistled and said, Wanna come and arrest me? Xu Cheng realized that there were more and more people joining in, almost blocking off the entire street. He couldnt get to the muscular guy at all. Xu Cheng pointed his gun at the people in his way and shouted, Move! However, no one took a step back. They all just looked at Xu Cheng, their eyes showing no fear, just hints of mockery. Let me tell you, if you end up taking this guy today, then its like taking a piss on North Gate. The guy in the tunic suit snorted, If you still insist on arresting him, then we cant promise what will happen next. Its good enough to play the hero once or twice, but if you still want to live a peaceful life in Shangcheng, you should go visit Master Qin of West Gate, apologize, and ask for his forgiveness. Xu Cheng looked at the 40 or 50 people surrounding them and asked again, The police is enforcing the law, are you sure you want to be in the way? Yea, so what? the guy in the tunic suit laughed. If you have what it takes then go and get him. I heard you can really fight, but there are also many people that can fight in the enforcement department of North Gate. You want to give it a try? The Enforcement Department was the people North Gate relied on to make a living by doing the dirty work for the other gangs and forces in society. These people were trained fighters and the foundation of North Gate. Xu Cheng slowly put down his gun. The guy in the tunic suit thought he was scared, and smiled smugly. As Xu Cheng holstered his gun, he said, The bullets wont be enough, but my fists will be. Then, he hurled his fist right into the guy in the tunic suits face, directly breaking his nose as blood gushed out like a fountain. This immediately ignited the battle. Xu Cheng entered the subconscious ultrasound state right away, and within a second, all the motion frequencies of the moving objects were received as feedback and his brain crafted a detailed 3-D map of everything around him. Xu Cheng didnt show mercy at all, and the explosive strength hidden in his fists and feet immediately unleashed havoc. However, he still kept his power under control, knowing very well that his full strength would definitely be enough to crack someones brain open. He controlled his fist strength to about 500 to 800 kilograms of force, breaking anything that came into contact with him, let it be fists, legs, elbows, or joints. Theres a type of people called human tanks. They are tough and powerful, and other than being possibly stopped by iron or concrete walls, any fleshy body would immediately be destroyed upon contact with them. And this was the state Xu Cheng was in. Invincible! With his powerful body, he just met everything that came his way with his fists and legs, simple and brutal. He didnt need any fancy punching or kicking techniques, because it just wasnt necessary. The streets were immediately filled with miserable screams and cries. Of course, Xu Cheng was not only equipped with terrifying strength, but he also had the god-like ability of capturing the movements of everyone around him. This was the ultrasonic ability of bats, and the steel pipes or whatever else that were swung at him were all easily dodged by Xu Cheng, like he was an action movie hero. He was like a hacker that was scripting and dodging all attacks and abilities, completely stomping the other players. Those guests coming out of nightclubs were all shocked to see a fight this large in scale, 50 to 1, not to mention the 1 side was winning. This completely left everyone dumbfounded. Xu Cheng got so violent that he was too busy to even move his arms anymore. He immediately charged into the crowd, and his terrifying brute momentum was enough knock everyone in his path unconscious, like a charging bull creating a bloody path wherever he went. After taking out a dozen people with one charge, he picked up two steel pipes and began playing whack-a-mole. One strike on each head was enough to deprive them of the ability to keep on fighting. The muscular guy that admitted to beating up the cop could not piss his pants even more. His face turned pale like a piece of paper, and the first thought that came across his mind was C run. Xu Cheng threw a stick he picked up towards him, the incredible power it carried made the air resistance and gravity completely negligible. The stick flew through the air in a horrifyingly straight line, striking the guy on the back. He puked out blood, fell to the ground, and began twitching. Seeing the North Gate guys laying all over the floor and in the walls, Xu Cheng panted, looked towards the guy in the tunic suit, smiled, and asked, Any other grudges that havent been resolved yet? Just tell me, lets sort everything out tonight. The guy was so terrified that he forgot how to move his legs. He just stood there in terror as his body shivered. Chapter 52: The North Gate Can Be Disbanded Now Xu Cheng walked over that guy in the tunic suit, directly stepping over the gang members of North Gate, and headed towards that muscular guy coughing blood that said he beat up Xu Chengs colleague. That guy saw Xu Cheng slowly walked towards him, yet he just couldnt summon the strength to run or even roll away. The kind of pressure Xu Cheng was exerting completely terrified him. You think little patrol officers cant take care of you? Xu Cheng arrived at the center, scanned all the miserable North Gate disciples on the ground, and shouted, I will leave my words here. If you guys obey the law, then I have nothing against you all. However, if I ever catch you guys breaking the law or pissing me off, then I will visit you every day and play with your bones a bit. Then, he grabbed the guy that beat up Old Wang and got ready to take him away. Unexpectedly, under the streetlight, three shadows appeared in front of him. Let him go. When Xu Cheng raised his head, he saw three tall and burly men. The guy that was arrested by Xu Cheng immediately became excited, Master, this b-----ds stirring up sh^t on our territory and he even wants to arrest me. He broke free from Xu Chengs arms and ran behind those three men, as if he had just found his lord and savior and was no longer afraid. Those three guys had buzz-cuts and were in loose sportswear, perhaps they didnt want to reveal too much of their muscles so soon. You are the first one that dares to come to North Gate, beat some people up, and even try to take someone away. Most importantly, you actually dared to come by yourself, one of the men calmly said. Xu Cheng looked at them and said with determination, Im taking this guy with me tonight. The country has its laws, a family has its set of rules, and our North Gate also does, so theres no need to trouble you on how to punish this guy. However, you injured so many of our guys today. It wouldnt be North Gates style if we cant make you pay for what you did. Xu Cheng nodded. Then I will use a phrase you guys always use. If you have what it takes then just come at me. Tonight, I will take off my uniform and just deal with you guys as an ordinary guy. Those three immediately lifted their brows. You sure? Xu Cheng was too lazy to even respond to that. He took off his uniform and threw it into his car. Then, in just a vest and his pants, he said to those three, If no one can beat me tonight, just learn how to behave in the future. Those threes faces immediately darkened, You are courting death! Yeah, sure. Xu Cheng couldnt care less. If I cant make it out tonight, then fine, Ill accept my fate. But if I can, then you guys are all trash! You should all just go home and play some online mafia game instead of coming out to embarrass yourselves. Okay! Those three agreed in a deep voice. If you can walk out of here tonight, then North Gate will never stir up trouble in the areas you patrol! I also want him. Xu Cheng pointed at that guy that beat up Old Wang who was now hiding behind those threes back. Those three snorted, Then we will have to see what you got. Right as their voice faded, they charged over. One guy swept below with his leg at Xu Chengs lower body, and Xu Cheng avoided it by lifting his leg. Another one immediately hurled a fist towards Xu Chengs face, but Xu Cheng had already picked up the trajectory of that fist and dodged it with a swift tilt of his upper body. Then, when the third guys feet were about to land on Xu Chengs chest, he lifted his hands and blocked it. That kick did pack some strength, as it even made him stumble back a few steps. Kid, you brought this all to yourself. If you can walk out of here alive, then North Gate will completely withdraw from the Shangcheng ranking of forces. Those three worked together and made Xu Cheng back up a few steps, so they thought that was all he got and started trash-talking too. Xu Cheng shook off the dust on his arm from that kick and lightly laughed. Allow me to ask, what are your rankings in terms of strength in North Gate? Whatever our rankings are, we are more than enough to take care of you. Are you actually dreaming of fighting our Gate Master? the three sneered. If thats the case, then its really time up for North Gate, Xu Cheng said as he walked two steps forward and gestured, Come, dont waste any more time. The three immediately felt like this cocky guy was courting death, and they immediately charged up at him with three kicks. Xu Cheng raised his arm high and immediately slapped down when those legs came. Ka! With a loud and swift sound, the three immediately felt a numbing sensation in their bones. They immediately withdrew their legs, but who knew that the moment their legs touched the ground, they would feel so much pain that their teeth gritted. They completely didnt expect Xu Chengs power to be so domineering. Seizing the moment they withdrew their kicks, Xu Cheng sent a kick of his own. The closest guy to him wanted to block it with one arm, but who knew that the moment his arm came into contact with Xu Chengs leg, he would feel his arm being completely obliterated, like a glass cup getting hit by a steel golf club. With a loud Ka sound, the guy immediately cried out miserably, because his entire right arm was broken. Xu Cheng withdrew his leg and performed another roundhouse kick. The other two people no longer dared to block it and ducked down to dodge. As they lowered their body, they could hear the sound of the air brushing past above them, and their face turned incredibly sullen. The guy with the broken arm was furious as he picked up a steel pipe beside him and swung it towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng immediately calculated the path of that pipe and grabbed it. His eyes turned cold as he threw a front kick at that guys chest, directly sending him flying about 5 meters away as the guy landed painfully and coughed out blood nonstop. Another guy picked up a tempered chair from a roadside stall and slammed it towards Xu Chengs back, yet his eyes opened wide when he saw how Xu Cheng strangely dodged that attack. It was that feeling of being certain that you would hit someone, yet he dodged it at the very last second as if he was hacking. After dodging the chair, Xu Cheng charged forward with his knee in the front, hitting that guy in the chest as they both flew through the glass window of a store next to them. Not long after, Xu Cheng came out from the store, while the guy that was carried in lied on the pile of shattered glass and didnt wake up again. Xu Cheng looked at the last guy, his face dimming. Then, he looked around at those disciples of North Gate and members of the North Gate enforcement team, and he shouted on the spot, Im not underestimating you guys, but everyone here is legit garbage. Why are you guys out here trying to be gangsters and mafia members when you cant even fight? After tonight, North Gate should just be disbanded! You guys arent qualified to dwell in the black society. After Xu Cheng was done, he went to the guy that beat up Old Wang, who, at the moment, was already crapping his pants. He threw the handcuffs in front of him. You want to do it yourself or do you want me to help you? The guy immediately picked up the handcuffs and put it on, crying, Lets not fight anymore He immediately ran towards the police cruiser and went in willingly. Xu Cheng turned around, looked at the last one of the three that was supposedly the leader of the enforcement team. Im leaving you conscious to take care of the aftermath and organize the rest of North Gate. In the future, if I hear North Gate is stirring up trouble again, no matter who caused it, I will only come and look for you three. It makes my job easier. Chapter 53: Duel to the Death Xu Cheng dragged the man that beat up Old Wang to the hospital and threw the guy onto the floor of the ward, dumbfounding Old Wang. That guy immediately kneeled on the ground and didnt dare to get up as he begged Old Wang, Big Brother Wang, please forgive me, I did a horrible thing. Old Wang was still speechless about how this guy was behaving; just what did Xu Cheng do to the guy? Seeing the blood on the corners of his mouth and his clothes, it didnt take a genius to figure out that Xu Cheng at least beat him up. However, Old Wang was still quite uncomfortable seeing a thugs attitude suddenly turn 180 degrees and for a man who beat him up to kneel before him to apologize. Uh The North Gate disciple suddenly slapped himself in the face as well, shocking Old Wang as well. Brother Cheng, you didnt have to do this He beat you up like this and you dont think the apology was necessary? Did your ribs break for nothing? Old Wang, it was my bad that you got dragged into this and was beat up because of using my motorcycle. So, no matter where the guy was, I had to grab him and bring him to you to kneel and apologize. Oh and, I know that you are not from this city, that you are still single, and that you dont have many friends out of work and your colleagues still have to work, so for the next few days you are here, this guy will be taking care of you, Xu Cheng patted on Old Wangs shoulder and said. Yes, yes! I will take care of Big Brother Wang for sure! Big Brother Cheng, rest assured! The guy immediately began nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice. Im telling you, you better take good care of my colleague so he can come back to work early. As for the hospitalization fees, I will leave it up to you. Xu Cheng glanced at the guy that caused all of this. That guy immediately nodded as hard as he could. Big Brother Cheng, dont worry. I got it, I got the bills! Tonight, Xu Cheng truly shocked everyone. He thought that no matter how big this guys balls were, he probably wouldnt cause any trouble to him again. What he did tonight was enough to shock those from North Gate and show them that he wasnt someone they could mess with. Xu Cheng patted Old Wangs shoulder, smiled, and said, Recover soon so you can come back to work. Old Wang nodded. Thanks, Brother Cheng. Right after Xu Cheng came out of the hospital, he found a sports car parked beside his cruiser. Young Master Lin and his brother Lin Dong stood there and gave Xu Cheng a big thumbs up. I heard you basically blew up North Gates lair tonight. Now half of Shangcheng knows your name, especially the other three gates. In the past few days, you managed to provoke both North Gate and West Gate, and North Gates morale even fell to the lowest point in history. You are in big danger now. Xu Cheng didnt really care. Wheres the danger coming from? I heard that the North Gate Gangs leader, who went into seclusion, is going to come out and sanction you, Young Master Lin said. North Gates gang leader? Xu Cheng was a bit surprised. Yeah, hes the founder of North Gate. Back then, when the country wasnt as powerful and the laws and enforcement werent perfect, it was an era where strength and power rules. He was definitely a martial art master that had many disciples that went out to become masters themselves in North Gate. But yeah, he went into seclusion a while ago and completely uninvolved himself with the affairs of the gang. However, you saying that North Gate should disband really touched that old mans bottom line. I think you should lay low for the next little while. Im telling you this because I admire you. If you receive a deathmatch invitation from the underground boxing ring, dont accept it. Remember what Im saying. Deathmatch invitation? What is that? Xu Cheng asked in curiosity. Young Master Lin said, Its basically a fight to the death used to settle all kinds of grudges in the black society. Although its not legal, many big powers are backing it, and its about personal grudges of people usually from the criminal underworld, so the government couldnt really intervene. Just now, the gang leader of North Gate announced that hes going to challenge you. If you fight and beat him, then North Gate will disband immediately. If you lose, then your death would be made an example of what happens when one provokes North Gate, which is what North Gate wants to show to the public to prove that its still in power. Xu Cheng asked, What if I dont fight? Young Master Lin replied, Then you will be despised, and it wouldnt be good for your jurisdiction influence over this area, especially to North Gates people. Your deterrence will be greatly reduced. Xu Cheng nodded. Got it. Thanks for coming to tell me this. Lin Dong asked in curiosity, Will you accept the invitation? Xu Cheng got into his car, ignited the engine, and thought for a second before replying, This is probably why no one tried to overthrow North Gate, right? Because of the big boss behind them, many people would probably think about that before offending North Gate. Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. Are you going to fight him? If I back out now, then it means I couldnt even overthrow the weakest force out of the four Gates, how am I going to deal with the other three? After Xu Cheng finished speaking, he drove off. Lin Dong looked at the car driving away and laughed, Big Brother, I feel like he wouldnt be a coward even if hes up against the Four Young Masters of Shangcheng. I dont know where this guy popped out from, but for now at least, hes becoming pretty famous, Young Master Lin smiled and said. Xu Cheng was just about to go on patrol when a call came in. It was from Ran Jing. I knew you wouldnt settle down and continue to walk with your d*ck in your hand. Why did you go and take out the entire lair of North Gate? Ran Jing sounded quite anxious over the phone. Their people beat up my colleague. If I didnt avenge him, how am I going to continue working at my station anymore? That colleague of mine got beat up because he was using my motorcycle that day, so it was quite unfortunate for him. If I dont avenge him, then I wont have the face to see him anymore. Did you know that the gang leader of North Gate sent out a deathmatch invitation? Can you beat him? This guy is undoubtedly a master-level old fritter (TL Note: it means experienced) in Shangcheng. Xu Cheng paused for a second. Ran Jing thought he was scared, and she sighed, Dont accept the invitation. Losing face is at least better than losing your life. I will try to work my connections and see if I can connect you with North Gate and have you apologize or something. Dont act too recklessly in the future. But yeah, I dont know the odds of me connecting you with North Gate, but I will try. But, who knew Xu Cheng would open his mouth and interrupt her at that second, No, maybe this is an opportunity to take out North Gate once and for all. Ran Jing was dumbfounded. Are you crazy? Xu Cheng: I should at least give it a try, right? What if I can succeed? Xu Cheng knew that a master-level fighter should at least have B-level strength, and when he himself was at his pinnacle state before, he had reached A-level. Although his comprehensive capabilities dropped to C now, with the power and abilities he recently discovered, Xu Cheng felt like he should at least be at B, so it wasnt like the match was tilted towards that old man at North Gate. His ultrasonic feedback system and explosive strength were two hack-level existences. Besides, Xu Cheng didnt expect things to be over after he beat up so many people in the nightclub district. Now, the founder came out to the surface, and an opportunity presented itself for Xu Cheng to make North Gate a thing of the past. Why dont you say what if you died? Ran Jing was nervous for him. Just dont accept it. The entire police system will be protecting you. North Gate knew they couldnt touch in out in the open, thats why they picked this method to provoke you and force you to fight them. Just dont be stupid enough to accept the invitation. Chapter 54: Meeting with the Director Xu Cheng didnt expect the leader of North Gate to be so influential, capable of stirring up a storm by just sending a death-match invitation. On the next morning, the director immediately summoned Xu Cheng to his office before he got off his shift. You were too impulsive last night! The director looked at Xu Cheng with a helpless face and said, What were you doing? How can our bureau protect you now? Not to mention you, even I wouldnt dare to offend the gang leader of North Gate. You are a patrol officer, why are you always doing the work of a next level secret agent? Xu Cheng was a bit unsatisfied. Director, did you hear about Old Wang getting beat up? Of course. The director replied, But you should still judge the situation first. You should first ask what Old Wang has in mind, or else you also put him on a difficult spot, you know? What happens if some people come and look for him for revenge later? Whos going to dare? Xu Chengs pupils enlarged. I will skin him alive! The director slapped the table and became a bit anxious. If you are still going to be this reckless, how are you going to continue doing your job? We are patrol officers, not criminal police that arrest people and investigate the f*ck out of it. The nature of our job is to have patience and calmly address and solve the issues at hand. Now, tell me, what did you do yesterday that pissed that old guy off so much that he sent you a death-match invitation. Xu Cheng just stood there and remained silent, because he didnt know what to say. Just then, the officer door was pushed open by the instructor of the bureau. He took a look at Xu Cheng, as if he was meeting Xu Cheng for the first time. He came to the directors side and said, I got someone to look into it. Last night, this guy went in and beat up 50 people on North Gates territory. It was taped by a patron of the local nightclub and posted online. Its a trending topic right now. The directors eyes got a lot bigger. 50 people? Are you sure? The instructor took out his phone, opened the video, and said, I downloaded it just now, take a look. In the video, some people recorded the battle scene of Xu Cheng against 50 or so people. It was blood-boiling just to watch, and the fight was so intense that the director didnt blink once until the end. Director, I had basically the same reaction you did after watching it for the first time. The instructor kind of wanted to laugh. The director immediately blinked awkwardly. How many comments are there and how big is the influence? the director asked the instructor. The influence is definitely big, but most of the people online side with Xu Cheng, especially those with IP addresses in Shangcheng. Its probably because they hate North Gate as well, and they felt relieved that Xu Cheng beat them up for them. Relieved my azz! The director didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Now the higher ups are calling me, especially those at the Criminal Investigation Department. They were asking if I want to cross jurisdictions and stir something up. How the f*ck can I explain to them? Xu Cheng didnt want to give his supervisors a hard time, so he said, i will take full responsibility for this. How are you going to do that? the director slapped the desk again and said, The Construction Bureau, Criminal Investigation Department, and our own higher-ups had been calling and asking what our bureau is up to, and asking how to take care of the repair expenses for the damages you caused! Our higher-ups and the Criminal Investigation Department even said that they might as well give the entire North Gate case to us. If that really becomes the case we will be working overtime 25/8! Xu Cheng awkwardly replied, Its my fault, my temper got a bit too violent when I was in the military. I will pay attention in the future and accept whatever punishment that comes my way. Is it as simple as just saying you got a little too violent? Look at this video; this was even more intense than movies, and you call it a bit too violent? This is called extremely violent! the director snorted. So you are saying you will accept whatever punishment we give? Xu Cheng nodded. Very well, the head at Shangchengs police HQ wants to transfer you over there for you to receive your punishment. I think a lot of people there probably want to teach you a lesson, since you did their job so well. Thanks to you, I guess, the sense of presence of our Western District Police Station was refreshed in the entire Shangcheng. The director didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Xu Cheng saluted and said, Director, you told me when I just got here, that a good police officer shouldnt be afraid of trouble. The directors eyes immediately widened. Who f*cking knew you would go stir up a storm with North Gate. You didnt even finish the mission at the novice village yet and you went to solo the level 100 boss! Then, he waved his hand impatiently and said, Hurry up, there will be a car from HQ to pick you up. Just follow the procedure and take whatever punishment HQ throws your way. Xu Cheng nodded. He knew that it was against the rules that he went alone into North Gates territory and beat up so many people, and he was willing to accept the punishment. Turning around, he followed the instructor out of the bureau. The instructor smiled and talked on their way out, Where did you get your training? You are good. When I saw that video, I thought it was a clip from a movie or something. When I saw your face, I was legitimately shocked. Oh, and you shouldve punched them harder. Xu Cheng didnt know how to respond to that. Instructor, will this cause trouble to the bureau? Of course not. Other departments did have some opinion on you, but as long as the big boss doesnt say anything, it means its nothing. The director was just following the procedure to give you a lecture, hes scared that other people in the bureau will follow your footsteps. After all, they dont have your skills. The instructor laughed. Hearing this, Xu Cheng knew everything was going to be fine and he wasnt really in big trouble. Seeing a police car parked outside, he got in and drove straight to the city police HQ. Xu Cheng came here before. Ran Jing brought him here last time, and he didnt think the second time he came would be to accept punishment. Ran Jing saw Xu Cheng at the hallway. Her men saw him too and snorted, We followed the case for so long and everything got more complicated now. What a sh*t-stirring stick. Shush. Ran Jing glared at her men. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Sorry. Ran Jing shook her head. Then, Xu Cheng continued to walk further and saw Li Dangzhuang. The latter shook the muscles on his body, stood in the center, and looked at Xu Cheng. Our last match didnt count, I want to fight you again! The police officer escorting Xu Cheng looked at Li Dazhuang and said, Go online and check out the video of this guy soloing 50 people, and then you can come and talk to him about your next match. Then, he brought Xu Cheng directly to the HQ directors office. Xu Cheng also didnt expect to be meeting the big boss all of the sudden. When it was just the two of them in the office, the director with a sorta-rectangular face and kind expression smiled. When your instructor in the military sent you over, he did remind me of your temper. But, I thought that no matter how straightforward a soldiers temper is, society will smooth out his edges, but you seem to be out of tune with this environment. Seeing Xu Cheng not knowing what to say, the director smiled and continued, When your instructor introduced you to me, it felt like he was giving treasure away and he made me promise to take good care of you. He said that if I make good use of you, then you would be a godly weapon. If I dont make good use of you, then you will bring all kinds of trouble. Now, do you feel like you are a godly weapon or bringing me trouble? Xu Cheng was a bit confused. Sorry, Director, I dont know what you mean. The death match invitation is out. North Gate has been a headache for the government, because the things they are involved with are too big. The entire Old Streets District occupied by North Gate is an area that the government had been wanting to develop. With the people of North Gate guarding the place, no developer dares to take the job. But now, your impulsiveness opened up an opportunity. The gang leader is a highly respected figure in the eyes of North Gate members, and hes a man of his words. Your actions completely infuriated him, and if North Gate can really be disbanded from his defeat, then I think many people will be happy to see it happen. Xu Cheng understood. Director, do you want me to accept the invitation? The director didnt nod nor shake his head. Are you confident? Chapter 55: Signing the Death Match Xu Cheng replied, I dont know. The conservative estimate was that the gang leader was at the B-level, but who knows whether he will be a master among masters. Before actually exchanging a few moves, Xu Cheng indeed didnt have the confidence to beat him. After the director became silent for a while, he said to Xu Cheng, Now, the police force will give you two choices. You can refuse to fight, and we will do everything we can to make sure you are safe from North Gate or any of the other Gates. Xu Cheng replied, But North Gate will not disband, right? The director nodded. Yes. It is a pity that this is the one chance we have to disband North Gate without any casualties, but we would never force a person to do something they are not confident in. I just called you over this time to ask how certain you are in the fight. If you are not, then you can choose to reject the match, and the police force will protect you. I cant reject it. Everything already happened, and I have to finish what I started, Xu Cheng shook his head and said. But do you have the confidence? The director looked at him. Xu Chengs eyes firmly met with the directors and he replied, I want to become the godly weapon, not the trouble. The director smiled, and then he took out an envelope. This is the challenge invitation the North Gates leaders men sent to our HQ. Originally, no one was going to answer it. However, he was willing to put all his resources on the line and even be willing to personally disband North Gate if he loses. The city officials thought it was worth giving it a shot, but you still get the final say. Now, did you make up your mind already? Xu Cheng nodded. Director, the North Gate leader really has the influence to disband North Gate entirely? The director nodded. This old man personally taught most of the big fighters and leaders in North Gate, who later went on to become core members of North Gate. No one had surpassed the Gate leader yet, and they were all his disciples, so he should have the influence. Okay. Xu Cheng immediately agreed. I accept the invitation. The director pushed the envelope to him over the desk and said with a serious face, If you made the decision, then sign on it. But its a deathmatch, so I shouldnt have to remind you what the result will be if you lose, right? Xu Cheng thought for three seconds, and he directly picked up the pen and signed on the challenge invitation. Now, we still have to decide on when the fight will take place. How long do you need to prepare for it? the director asked Xu Cheng. He thought for a second and replied, Three days. You sure? Xu Cheng nodded. He needed three days to take a good assessment of the maximum potential of his body. That should be enough time to familiarize himself with what he was capable of. Alright, then we will return this challenge invitation on behalf of the Shangcheng police force to the people of North Gate. For the next three days, you just have to focus on training. I will let your bureau know. Also, if you need any training space or equipment, just let my assistant outside know, he will take care of it. Then, the director stood up, patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder, and said, Try your best. Your police bureau might be too small of a place, but I can give the platform here at our HQ to you for you to do your thing. Xu Cheng smiled, nodded, and saluted. Yes, Sir! Then, he walked out of his office. After Xu Cheng left, the director picked up the phone and called his good buddy, the instructor at the Fifth Military Region. Hey, Xu Cheng accepted the match. Now, give me a definite answer, can he beat North Gates leader or not? You know Xu Cheng well, I dont, the director asked right away after the call connected. On the other end of the line, the military region instructor started swearing and replied, You really let him accept the fight? Old Liu, I told you to take good care of my student, yet you are f*cking pushing him into a pit! Director Liu bitterly smiled. Im also being forced The city officials voted and everyone wants to utilize this opportunity to disband North Gate with the possibility of having no casualties. I didnt force Xu Cheng, he agreed himself, and he already signed the thing. Now, tell me, what are the odds of him winning? In the past, I would dare to say 100%, but now I dont mean to pour a bucket of cold water down your head, but Xu Chengs former instructor sighed. This brat sure cant behave, hes stirring sh*t up right after coming out, does he really think he is still the Xu Cheng from before?! Theres a problem with his current strength? asked Director Liu. A big problem! the instructor sighed. Before, his power was rated A by the national standard, but now it went down to C, just one level higher ordinary people, who are at D. You think he can beat the Gate leader? Director Lius eyelids twitched. Hey, Old Liu, why couldnt you just help me out? I left him with you because I was feeling guilty towards him. To be honest, the people at the research lab said his strength wouldnt be recovering. I couldnt just tell Xu Cheng those things, so I felt guilty and just sent him to the big rich city Shangcheng hoping for him to get a decent job as compensation for his contribution to the army over the years. Its been less than a month, and you are sending him into a death match?! Old Liu, if he doesnt make it out then Im taking my blade and coming over to chop your face off! Director Liu swallowed his saliva. Holy f*ck, so you were lying to me! You told me you f*cking sent a godly weapon over, yo you f*ck! And I even stood in front of the whole city board committee and promoted this plan to let Xu Cheng single-handedly take down North Gate. Now, I pushed myself into a pit too. Instructor: You deserve it! Sigh~ Since Xu Cheng already signed it, then we can only leave it up to fate to decide. During lunchtime at noon, Ran Jing heard someone coming into the cafeteria and starting a discussion, Giving everyone an update. Just now, Xu Cheng came out of the directors office. He accepted the invitation! Ran Jings eyes opened up wide, she put down her chopsticks and immediately walked out of the cafe. Xu Cheng didnt even get out of the building yet before Ran Jing caught up to him. Do you feel that life is so boring that you need to court death this badly? Xu Cheng asked half-jokingly but half seriously, How did you know? Ran Jing didnt even know how to respond. To be honest, ever since the day my father died, it was like the end of the world for me. I wouldve lost the will to live a long time ago if it wasnt because I wanted to seek some answers. He took out a box of cigarettes and lit one. Leaning against the wall, he said, I was raised by a single father, and my family and the environment caused me to feel inferior and weak. Do you know why I joined the military? He then slowly continued, Because I want to make myself stronger. I need to be stronger. So, in the military, Ive been a soldier that likes to push myself to the limits. Ive never let my instructor or comrades down before, and I hope my dad watching me from heaven would be proud of having a son like me. Then, he turned around and looked at Ran Jing. Maybe I can make a miracle. This wasnt just for Ran Jing, but for himself as well. After the defective serum was injected into his body and destroyed his future, who wouldve guessed that it wouldve given him other potentials. Ran Jing didnt say anything. Seeing the determined look and the perseverance in his eyes, she knew nothing she could say would convince him. Upon meeting his eyes, she was certain that no one would be able to convince Xu Cheng. But at the same time, she seemed to have been convinced by him instead. Chapter 56: Don’t Do the Fight, Just Be in a Relationship with Me C Emmy Entertainment C Lin Chuxue was catching a break from her schedule. She sat on the sofa and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling glass window with a phone in her hand. The first number on the screen was Xu Chengs number, but she was hesitating whether she should make the call. She was scared that her call at this hour might cause Ran Jing and Shen Yao to notice something. However, she was also very worried, because this morning, the Young Master Chen from before that hated Xu Cheng and was thinking about how to get back at him, deliberately called Lin Chuxue. That patrol officer that ruined my business last time was arranged by you, right? Let me tell you, this guy somehow managed to piss off the gang leader of North Gate. Its over for him. The North Gate leader challenged him to a death match, and the odds are definitely not in his favor. After this call, Lin Chuxue became too restless for the entire morning to even have breakfast. Two of her work appointments were pushed back with her Im not feeling well excuse. This was the first time she was affected by something about Xu Cheng. In the past, they werent in the same city. Xu Cheng was in the army, and she was living a glorious life on stage. The two barely communicated. Lin Chuxue thought that she was able to slowly forget about Xu Cheng after so many years, and she felt it was only the legal obligations that were left with the marriage certificate. But after the call this morning, she realized that she still underestimated her feelings for her childhood sweetheart. She thought that time would slowly brush away her feelings towards him, but at this moment, she still decided to make the call. Xu Cheng, who had just woke up, was a bit dumbfounded after seeing the call. This was probably the first time she called him after they entered the cold war all these years, right? Xu Cheng dragged on for about 10 seconds before finally picking up. Are you okay? Im fine, Xu Cheng replied. I mean, I know about your death match with someone else but why? You were safely discharged from the military. Why not just settle down? Lin Chuxue asked. Because of my values. Xu Cheng sighed. On the other end of the line, Lin Chuxue paused for a second and sighed as well. You are still the Xu Cheng from before, always setting a high standard for yourself. You always wanted to make your father proud, although it hurts to say, but your dad died more than ten years ago. I know. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Werent you always curious why I was willing to give you the first place in our grade every year? Because after my dad died, I lost the reason to work hard to make someone proud. This time, I prepared for three years and tried to climb up in the military, but something expected happened and I failed. Although they didnt tell me, I could tell from the way they reacted that I might never make it back to the military. So, now, even as a patrol officer, I still want to prove my worth no matter what position Im on. I caused the trouble this time, so Im going to take care of it. In fact, Xu Cheng also had one thing to say in his heart: and I just want to prove my worth so that the family that abandoned my dad and I could feel his value and come out and tell him, just how big was the disparity in their power and wealth that forced my parents apart. This was the biggest motivation for Xu Cheng to keep on living right now. Perhaps he didnt want Lin Chuxue to worry, so he said, If theres nothing urgent then lets call less in the future. The paparazzi might be able to eavesdrop and they might discover your secret. Then, he hung up the call. Lin Chuxue looked blankly out the window as she bit her lips. She was now a celebrity queen high up there, but who in this world knew what she really wanted? After Xu Cheng deleted the call history with Lin Chuxue, he put the phone into his pocket and walked out of the room. Both women were in the living room, and he walked over to grab a drink of water. Shen Yao lifted her cheeks and said after seeing him walk out, Xu Cheng, whats up with you? Im just beginning to have a crush on you, why are you so eager to go suicide? You dont want me to date you? Pshhh! Xu Cheng directly spouted out the water in his mouth. He turned around and looked towards Shen Ya., Next time when you talk, can you not shock me to death? Shen Yao made a bet with Ran Jing that she will make Xu Cheng fall for her and propose to her, so she obviously didnt want Xu Cheng to go to a deathmatch with the gang leader of North Gate. So, regardless of whether she had feelings for him or not, she might as well move up her plan to seduce him, and it wouldnt be bad if she ended up saving his life by convincing him not to go. Immediately, she began blinking and luring Xu Cheng with those long and beautiful eyelashes of hers. Xu Cheng was a bit speechless. Can you not? It hurts my eyes. Shen Yao also realized that her acting was a bit too exaggerated. She coughed and said seriously, Now, I will give you a chance. I have decided to court you, and if you want to try and date me, then dont go to that deathmatch. Just dont go, for me. Oh really? Xu Cheng paused for a second. Let me think about it. Shen Yao glared at him. Dont push it, why do you still have to think about it? Do you think that my suitors wont teach you a lesson right away for having to think about accepting my confession? Xu Cheng pouted. Alright, then I wont think about it. I choose to go to the deathmatch. Uh Shen Yao felt like she just took 10 thousand points of critical damage, fixed with magic and true damage. I curse you so that you will be forever alone! Humph! Shen Yao immediately resumed her usual attitude towards Xu Cheng. At this moment, Ran Jing also wanted to try and persuade Xu Cheng not to go and give his life away. Shen Yaos being serious. Otherwise, why would a beautiful second-generation rich heiress like her move in with you? I moved in because I had no money and Im busy with my job, she actually moved in because she likes you but just didnt have the courage to confess. Wait a holy second Shen Yao looked at Ran Jing in disbelief. What? When did you modify the script? Ran Jing immediately pinched Shen Yao as a signal, and Shen Yao immediately displayed a shy teenage girl side. Why would you tell him that~ Xu Cheng looked at Shen Yao from the corner of his eyes. Is that true? Shen Yao felt like her heart was being fried on a pan, having to say something against her true feelings like this. She was gritting her teeth, but she still had to act to be coy and sheepish. I was scared that if I told you directly, then you would kick me out So I had to take another way to get closer to you Xu Cheng stroked his chin and said as after he clicked his tongue, I know that although Im very handsome, I have to be honest that its still very challenging for me to make someone like you to fall in love on first sight. How about you tell me, what specifically about me that made you secretly fascinated with me? Shen Yao continued to grit her teeth as she cursed in her heart, Thats enough yo, you are really pushing it However, on her face, she still kept her coy expression. I just like how you treated me so rudely that day. It gives me a feeling of safety. Xu Cheng: Oh really? But I remember you crying the day that I pushed you. Shen Yao took a deep breath, and she slightly smiled. Thats because of my feelings of finally finding true love. Ran Jing felt goosebumps growing all over her body. Chapter 57: Entering Preparation Phase Xu Cheng: I dont have money. Shen Yao smiled. I do. Xu Cheng: I dont have power. Shen Yao: I will get my dad to give you power. Xu Cheng: Im not very handsome. Shen Yao: As long as you understand me and be considerate, thats enough. Xu Cheng: I dont think I can give you materialistic happiness. Shen Yao: I just you need you. Xu Cheng sighed. Your offer is too good, why do I feel like its a scam? Let me think about it. Then, he got up and prepared to leave. Shen Yao glared at him and shouted, Xu Cheng, you big idiot! You are basically courting death, do you know that? She knew her acting was too exaggerated and that no one would believe her, so she decided to straightforwardly try to dissuade him from going. Xu Cheng turned around and smiled at the two. Are you guys going to be there to watch? Shen Yao tried to spur him and she said, Of course we are going, why arent we? Im even buying a VIP seat at the underground boxing arena, and I will be placing my bet on North Gates leader. Do you know how many people are not optimistic about your outlook? The gang leaders odds is 1.2 to 1 against him (note: that means if the gang leader won, people betting on him winning will get 1.2 times their wager), and your odds is 12 to 1 against you (note: if Xu Cheng wins, those that bet on Xu Cheng gets 12 times their wager)! Oh fack! Xu Chengs eyes got bigger. Ran Jing snorted, North Gates gang leader used to be a sly character in the past, and now, hes about 50 years old. However, he still trains, so the grandmaster title wasnt just given to him in vain. Those that are familiar with North Gates history arent optimistic about you at all. Those people already investigated your background, which is pretty blank. If it wasnt for that video posted online of you soloing 50 people, no one would feel that they might get lucky and bet their money on you. Shen Yao added, Yeah, Ran Jing heard that even the police side wasnt too confident in you. Xu Cheng sighed. He walked into his room, took out the real estate certificate and his savings bank book, and put it on the table. Shen Yao, buy some for me too. (Note: In China, we used to use bank books to record deposits and withdraws) Shen Yao lifted her eyebrows. You want me to burn it for you after you die? No, I just dont know how to place bets. Get someone to do an estimate on my real estate and then put all the money into the black market to place a wager for me, Xu Cheng replied. Shen Yao took over the real estate certificate and bank book, a bit shocked. Woah, thats a lot of numbers! There must be over a couple dozen million in this book, right? And whats this real estate certificate? She took a closer look and suddenly lifted her head to look at Xu Cheng. This whole condos yours? How else would I be able to connect all units on the top floor and do whatever I want? Xu Cheng replied. Ran Jing took over the certificate and looked, and she was quite shocked too. I thought you were just a tenant as well. No wonder the property management was trying so hard to kick me out; it turns out they were instructed by the owner of this entire building. Yo, nice, this condo is at least worth a couple hundred million. Xu Cheng modestly smiled. My dad left me some money, so I just did some investment after coming back to the country and got lucky. Shen Yao: This is at least 700 to 800 million If you bet on the North Gate gangs leader, you can make 160 million. Xu Cheng, have you thought about who you want to give this money to after you die? Do you have any relatives or a girlfriend? Xu Cheng was speechless. Who told you that Im betting on North Gate? Go and use that money to bet on me. Shen Yao was dumbfounded, and her expression clearly said: are you kidding me? If you are trying to give the money away, you shouldnt do it like that Why not just donate it to a charity or something, Ran Jing tried to advise him. Dont worry about it, just go and bet on me, go all in. Youre sure that I can take back the money from the black market after I win, right? Xu Cheng wasnt worried about anything else, other than whether the funds could be recovered if he were to put it into the black market. Of course. The underground money houses are loaded with cash. Every year, they do deals with so many large companies involving money laundering and tax evasion, so this amount is nothing to him. Dont worry about the money, I have my ways to get you in and out, Shen Yao proudly said. Ive built such an impressive network through being a top tier flight attendant that even my dads impressed. Ran Jing slowly said, But the question here is, can he win? Shen Yao paused for a second and she immediately began shouting at Xu Cheng, If you are giving your money away like this, you might as well give it to North Gates leader and he might just let you go. I can promise you that I will give you the qualification to continue courting me. I will pass on that. Im quite busy, and my life has been in enough despair. I will collapse if I have to count you in as well, Xu Cheng nonchalantly replied. Shen Yao almost jumped up as she rolled up her sleeves. Do you believe that before North Gates gang leader can kill you, you wouldve already died by my hands? Xu Cheng placed the stuff down and said, Just help me prepare the stuff in the next two days. Remember to bet all of it on me. Then, he took the elevator downstairs. Just as he walked out of the elevator on the first floor, Lin Chuxue, who was in a hat and sunglasses, walked into another elevator, and the two missed each other. When Lin Chuxue directly came to the top floor and rang the doorbell, Shen Yao was the one that came to open the door. Seeing her, she bitterly smiled, Cant you give a call first, do you have to come look for me in person, yo? Lin Chuxue was too shy to just directly say that she was he for Xu Cheng. Instead, she just smiled and said, Im just a bit bored. Then, she walked into the living room and greeted Ran Jing. After looking around, she pretended to just casually ask, Oh, is that good-hearted officer not here? Shen Yao sat her azz down on the sofa and peeled herself an orange as she said grumpily, That Mr. Officers going out to eradicate all evil. Lin Chuxue asked, Did he leave already? Shen Yao nodded, Just a minute ago, did you two not meet? Lin Chuxue paused for a second. She really wanted to turn around right away and chase after him, but was afraid that these two would take it the wrong way, so she could only pretend to be calm. I didnt get to thank him for last time yet, whens he coming back? I brought some signed CDs and posters for him. Hes probably not coming back for the next two days because of training. The three-day limit is almost up. If you want to thank him, you should go to the scene and tell him. That might be the last chance you get to see him. Ran Jing bitterly smiled. That stubborn guy, we couldnt convince him no matter what. When Xu Cheng went to the place with the dynamometer again, he was about to enter when the staff member at the front desk kindly reminded him, From now on, temporary members have to pay a deposit of 1000 yuan before entering. Xu Cheng: Whys that? I dont remember this when I came last time. The staff bitterly smiled and replied, Last time, a client broke our equipment and the boss couldnt find the guy to get money for repairs, and thats why he imposed this new rule Im sorry about that, but your deposit will be returned when you leave. Xu Cheng was speechless. It was a good thing that this staff member didnt recognize him as he was the one that broke the machine. Shi Wenbin and his comrade were doing muscle training in the dumbbell area, and when he saw Xu Cheng coming in, his eyes became twice as big. It was him! That fierce man with incredible power! That guy that broke the machine with one punch! Immediately, the stunned Shi Wenbin dropped the dumbbell in his hand subconsciously, which landed on his friends feet, and a miserable cry was heard. Chapter 58: Extensive Assessmen t The icy female instructor with a ponytail frowned at Shi Wenbins mistake and scolded him, Is this how you repay your comrade for believing in you? Im sorry, Maam, I I saw the guy that broke the machine the other day That partner that got his foot smacked by the dumbbell rubbed his feet and said with a pained expression, That monster?! When he lifted his head and saw Xu Cheng walking past them, his pupils enlarged as well as his mouth. Its him! The female instructor followed their gaze and saw Xu Cheng as well. Her frowning eyebrows immediately relaxed and she ordered the two soldiers, Go back to practicing. The two soldiers nodded and continued on with their strength training, and the female instructor went and quickly paced after Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng already felt that he was being followed from the ultrasound feedback he was getting. When he was at a turn, the female instructor followed as well and was completely caught by surprise when she saw Xu Cheng waiting right at the other side of the corner, blocking her way. You are stalking me? This is a private clubhouse, any area is open to members, I have the freedom to go wherever I want so theres no such thing as stalking, the female instructor calmly said. Xu Cheng didnt feel like stooping to her level, especially since he didnt even know her. He never believed that beautiful women would fall in love with him at first sight, and he also knew that what Shen Yao said today was just to change his mind. He didnt know when it started, but he was always felt a bit repulsed by women. Of course, not all women. For instance, he recognized his childhood sweetheart, Lin Chuxue. As for where the repulsive feeling came from, it was probably because of his past of being abandoned by his mother. The female instructor did appear to have deliberately approached Xu Cheng. Seeing that he just turned around and left, she immediately said, Since you are coming here to train, you probably need a professional instructor right? I can guide you. Xu Cheng didnt need any professional training for basic skills right this. In fact, he was more than qualified to be an instructor himself at the military. He didnt lack experience nor skills, he just came here wanting to understand his current comprehensive strength. So, he didnt react to the female instructor at all and just kept on walking. Faced with Xu Chengs disregard, the female instructor felt that it was better to prove her own strength first. Besides, after seeing Xu Chengs power from last time, she also wanted to get to know more about him and research how this guy could deliver more than a thousand kilograms of force with just one arm. Since words were obviously not working, she decided to just go for it and use her most confident move to teach Xu Cheng a lesson, proving that she was more than capable of being his instructor. However, it seemed like Xu Cheng had eyes behind his head, the moment she extended her feet to try to trip Xu Cheng, he took a step forward with that foot. The female instructor immediately reached forward to use her angle to hook only Xu Chengs foot, reaching out her other leg to complete a scissor lock, ready to twist her body to put Xu Cheng down. However, who knew that after the female instructor applied force, Xu Cheng would remain standing there firmly like a mountain, not moving at all. Seeing his foot locked by the female instructors scissor legs, he frowned and turned around to look at her, who currently had a shocked expression on her face. Seeing that her technique didnt work, she gritted her teeth and tried to apply even more strength, while Xu Cheng just stood there and looked at her awkwardly, letting her do her thing. Im not like your two soldiers, Xu Cheng said half-jokingly, and then he immediately twisted his waist, bringing his leg around and immediately sending the instructor flying out. The female instructor suddenly felt like she was flying for a bit before landing on one knee. She got up and looked at Xu Cheng in shock. You want to be my instructor with just that? Let me tell you, before you can fully assess the strength of your opponents lower half, the most direct way to trip someone is to push your knee into the back of their knees and lock them by their throat with your arm, simple and brutal, Xu Cheng said. The female instructor gritted her teeth, feeling embarrassed being instructed by someone she was trying to teach a lesson to. What was most awkward was that she tried to catch him off guard and surprise him with a sneak attack, yet her technique was not only diffused by him, but she was also humiliated. But she knew she was at fault for attacking first, so she stood up and awkwardly said, Im sorry, but I just want to ask something. Have you served in the military before? Xu Cheng nodded. Just retired. The female instructor blinked her eyes. Which one? Ive never heard of you. I was at the FIfth Military Region, but it doesnt matter now. Im already out. Its quite a rare sight to see a female instructor from the army, Xu Cheng replied. You look down on women? The female instructor glared at Xu Cheng. Maybe it was because she heard that Xu Cheng was also a soldier, but her attitude towards him took a big turn and she became very casual with him. Xu Cheng smiled. Nope, Im just happy to see the military breaking the old norm, finally realizing that women can make just as fine of a soldier as men. The female instructor became silent for a second and then extended her hand. Im Wang Ying. Since the lady took the initiative to reach out her hand, Xu Cheng wouldnt be impolite. He shook her hand and said, Xu Cheng. Wang Ying awkwardly said, Sorry about earlier, I just Xu Cheng smiled. I know male soldiers rough tempers really well, and I also understand a female soldiers temper. Wang Ying immediately laughed. My temper isnt usually like this The two soldiers working those dumbbells were immediately dumbfounded seeing this scene. Holy crap, did you notice that Instructor Wang, who rarely smiles as if smiling costs money, is talking and smiling a lot today? Holy crap, look at her smiling at that monster! She actually took the initiative to approach a man and even smiled at him? Oh my god Shi Wenbin: Holy crap, Ive never seen this casual side of our Goddess before. Wang Ying felt that she at least got to acquaint herself with Xu Cheng, and just when she was about to leave, Xu Cheng said, Actually, I do need someone to help me out. I might not be able to do the assessment by myself. Wang Ying stopped her steps and immediately replied, Sure, what do you need me to help you with? Listening, reflex, speed, and extreme strength tests. Xu Cheng replied, I need someone to record my stats for these tests. To be honest, I havent done an extensive assessment of my body for a while now. Wang Ying nodded. She was very curious in Xu Cheng, and this couldnt be a better opportunity to learn more about him. Sure, how do you want to test? Same as what we do in the army? Xu Cheng blinked a few times. Maybe the procedures at the army dont suit me, I might need to raise the assessment difficulty. Wang Yings pupils contracted. Raise? Chapter 59: First Assessment – Reaction Speed Wang Ying spoke with the other two soldiers and then left with Xu Cheng. She led him back to the military base she was instructing at and brought him to conduct combat-related assessments. Shi Wenbin and his partner saw that the monster had just left with their goddess-like instructor. Such an effective way of picking up girls! The two practiced for a bit and also went back to their military base to see what Xu Cheng was doing. At the base, there were many existing combat sites and equipment that could be provided to Xu Cheng for self-testing, so the environment was a lot better than the clubhouse they were just at. Theres a shooting range at our military, and the conventional assessment involves a machine that will shoot out flying discs randomly, and the disc will disappear into cover after only two seconds. If someone doesnt have a fast reaction time, they wont even be able to fire the shot in time, let alone hit it. This is the most difficult assessment setup we have in place. Shi Wenbin and his partner walked over as they nodded. Speaking of this, Shi Wenbin was still a little proud, because disc-shooting was his strong suit. Immediately, his mouth opened. Its not easy to perform well in this. We are all pretty good in other areas and we only go to those professional strength-training clubhouses when we need to work on our power and explosive strength. Xu Cheng didnt reply. He was just thinking about what level to start his training at. If it was just shooting discs, he already perfected the skill back when he was still in the military, and it wouldnt be useful for testing the limit of his reaction speed. Seeing that Xu Cheng was hesitating, Wang Ying pointed at Xu Wenbin and said, If you want someone as a benchmark to compare to, Shi Wenbin can compete with you. Hes pretty good when it comes to reaction speed, especially in this 2-second disc-shooting assessment; his score is pretty high up there in our entire military region. Many people might try their best and only hit 1 out of 10, and Shi Wenbin still holds the record of being able to hit 3. You can compare yourself to him. Finally seeing that his skills were recognized by Instructor Wang, Shi Wenbin was secretly laughing inside. He coughed and said, Even during that run, I was lucky with one of the shots. Its just really difficult because your brain can hardly react in time the second the disc flies out, which in turn affects your speed to move your hand and aim. Unlike other disc-shooting machines, this one doesnt give you any notification and the disc will just come out without a sound. You can only rely on your eyes to detect it. Xu Cheng nodded. He really didnt need this explanation. Of course, since Instructor Wang recommended this, he didnt know how to reject, since there didnt seem to be any better means to test his reaction speed. Okay, let me give it a try. Shi Wenbin immediately went to get the prop gun. Seeing how enthusiastic and excited he was, his partner obviously knew that Shi Wenbin had been waiting for a long time to show off in front of Wang Ying. Strictly speaking, Wang Ying was only an instructor for strength and physique training and wasnt their general instructor. They were all about the same age, so it was inevitable for the male hormones to act up and the male to want to show off in front of the beautiful female. If it wasnt for the rule in place in their military region, they wouldve started courting Instructor Wang. Unfortunately, Wang Ying didnt care about anything else other than their body and strength training when it came to these two. As a result, Shi Wenbin and his partner never got a chance to show off other skills they were good at. So now, Shi Wenbin almost couldnt wait for this opportunity. In addition, if he could outperform Xu Cheng, maybe it would make Instructor Wang even more impressed. Thinking back to the day they saw Xu Cheng breaking the dynamometer, he realized that Wang Yings curiosity towards Xu Cheng was definitely through the roof. In other words, right now, Xu Cheng was definitely at the center of Wang Yings attention, and if Shi Wenbing could teach Xu Cheng a lesson and take his ego down a notch, then Wang Ying would definitely admire him too. The more Shi Wenbin thought, the more excited he got. He brought over two prop guns and gave one to Xu Cheng. Then, he said, Would you like me to show you a demonstration first? Xu Cheng nodded, and then the two faced towards the spacious range. Xu Cheng asked Wang Ying, How far is the disc going to be flying from us? There are different options. If you are confident in your shooting skills, you can pick 50 meters. If you arent confident, then pick 20. However, the premise is that your reaction speed can be fast enough. Otherwise, if you cant react in time, your hands wont move in time, there wouldnt be any room for you to use your shooting skills. Put it at 20 first and let him try it out first, Shi Wenbin said to his partner, and the latter went and started the machine. Focus your attention. It wont give you a heads up before the disc flys out, Shi Wenbing reminded Xu Cheng. But just as he said that, a disc flew out. Unprepared, Xu Cheng didnt shoot in time, but Shi Wenbin did lift his gun and made a quick shot. Although he missed, he indeed had good reaction speed. Xu Cheng understood the whole process. In comparison to other disc-shooting ranges, this one was a lot more demanding in terms of time and concentration. For the traditional ones, the disc would go high into the sky, and as long as it didnt fall to the ground yet, you can take your shot as it moved in the air. But now, these disks would come out randomly without any audio cue, and it would disappear into cover within just two seconds. Thus, the hit rate would indeed be incredibly low because the disc speed would be too fast, making it very difficult to analyze its flight path to predict where to shoot. Oh nice, you got even faster! His partner didnt forget to kiss Shi Wenbins azz. Although he missed, he did indeed manage to shoot in time. Just this alone in comparison to Xu Cheng was something worthy of bragging about. Shi Wenbin laughed, and he looked towards Wang Ying from the corner of his eyes, only finding her face calm. He wasnt anxious. He would definitely prove himself once he managed to hit a few in the future. Xu Cheng was busy listening to Shi Wenbin, so he didnt notice that the disc would fly out at that moment. But after seeing it for the first time, he felt like this assessment did contain a slight element of luck. Can luck play a role in this? It seems like if I just spam my shots, I should be able to hit a few, Xu Cheng said. Shi Wenbin immediately replied, Thats why you are limited to 10 bullets per round. Even if you can get lucky once, you cant get lucky three times. He did sound a bit angry. What he meant was: how dare you suspect that I was just lucky? You take 10 shots yourself and see how many you can get lucky with. Chapter 60: Consecutive Face-Slap Technique Xu Cheng didnt mean to offend the guy. At this speed, the discs were definitely a lot harder to hit. Skill can be a factor, but more often than not, it depended on luck. However, since he saw that his words made Shi Wenbin a bit unhappy, he didnt dwell on the subject. Xu Cheng got the prop gun ready. Shen Wenbin didnt directly mock him, but his buddy beside him started talking. There are so many people in our military, I dont see anyone else lucky enough to get 3 hits out of 10 rounds. Maybe you can test your luck too? Xu Cheng nodded and smiled. Then I will give it a try. Maybe I can get lucky and hit a disc or two. Shi Wenbins buddy started the machine. Xu Cheng raised his gun and concentrated towards the front, while Shi Wenbin just casually observed. He admitted that the explosive strength Xu Cheng demonstrated the other day was indeed terrifying, but in his heart, he was still willing to believe that a person probably wont excel in every area. For example, when it came to shooting and reaction speed, he optimistically thought that Xu Cheng was definitely not as good as him. Suddenly, a disc flew out from a random corner at a great speed. Indeed, just like Xu Cheng said, most people could only rely on their reaction speed and shoot immediately towards the general area the disc flew out from. As for whether they could hit it, a lot still depended on luck, since it really gave you less than a second to actually aim, taken into account the time needed for you to react and lift the gun to the right angle. Even top marksmen from around the world wont be able to confidently say that their hit rate would reach 30%. However, Xu Cheng was different. Before the disc even flew into sight, the ultrasonic waves had already given feedback to his brain the instant the disc was launched. That feeling was like a homing missile, any flight trajectory and speed would be immediately calculated in Xu Chengs brain. Within a second, he directly lifted his gun and shot at the disc. The electronic device immediately signaled a hit. Shi Wenbin paused for a second, and his buddy also didnt how to react or what to say. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Pretty good luck. Just as he spoke, another disc appeared from the ground and flew towards another corner. Xu Cheng lowered his gun and took another shot, executing the whole series of movements from turning, aiming, and shooting within a second. The machine immediately indicated that it was a hit. Shi Wenbins eyelids jumped. His buddy also looked at the machine and then back at the disc that was knocked out of its original trajectory. The machine could make a mistake and report a false positive hit, but the disc was indeed hit out of its original trajectory. That meant those two hits were real for sure! Uh now this was becoming a little awkward. Shi Wenbin constantly prayed in his head, Luck, it must be luck. The rest will miss. Please dont hit another one or my record will be washed away. Wang Ying just stood quietly on the side. Her beautiful eyes were locked onto Xu Cheng full of curiosity, feeling that there seemed to be a lot more about this guy. Just how could a soldier like this retire from the military? She had a lot of connections in the army, so logically speaking, she should at least have heard about a soldier like him. However, she was sure that she was not familiar with Xu Cheng, and his name also never appeared on the ranking board. Indeed, this thing depends more on luck. Shi Wenbins buddy could only smile awkwardly. But before his smile could even fade, another disc flew out, and Xu Chengs bullet shattered the disc, freezing Shi Wenbins buddys smile on his face. They felt like someone had stuffed a dead fly in their mouths, and their faces were brutally slapped. Three shots and three hits! Another disc flew out, and Xu Chengs reaction speed left everyone at the scene speechless. The moment the disc flew out, his prop gun fired, and this time, he fired two shots within one second! On the machine, the number jumped to 5. What happened? Shi Wenbins buddys eyes stared wide open. Wasnt this the fourth shot? Why does the data show 5? Oh, so it turned to be this. I was just wondering if there was something wrong with the machine. Shi Wenbing finally found a way to extricate himself from this awkward position. However, Wang Ying replied to him in disdain, Didnt you hear that there were two shots? It meant both bullets hit the disc, thats why the data displayed two more hits! Shi Wenbin and his buddy were both dumbfounded as they looked at Xu Cheng awkwardly. When the fifth disc flew out, Wang Ying concentrated on watching Xu Chengs index finger that was on the trigger. She shockingly found that within one second, it was really hard to see if Xu Chengs index finger moved or not, but three bullets were fired consecutively! She immediately looked towards the screen, and the score jumped to 8! Her pupils contracted at this sight. Shi Wenbin and his buddys jaws seemed to be falling off as they took in a deep breath of cold air. Feeling the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Xu Cheng smiled and explained, This isnt a real gun, thats why I can do it. Real guns have strong recoil, so I wouldnt be able to land consecutive shots at all. Shi Wenbin could mumble in his heart in response, Master, please stop explaining. The more you explain, the worse I will feel. Not to mention real guns, just who the f*ck can fire 3 bullets in one second on single-fire mode? And your explanation completely dodged the point. You should try to address the elephant in the room, of why the fack did all three shots hit! Shi Wenbin cried in his heart, I facking tried so hard and got a 3 out of 10 score. You got 8 hits in 5 rounds, does that mean you have no problem doing 30 out of 10 rounds? The more he thought, the more he began questioning his life. If there was a difference between people, he could comfort himself by blaming it on birth, or not being handsome enough, or not hardworking enough. However, how could the difference be so facking big?! At this point, he really just wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. At this moment, Xu Cheng said, This might not be able to test my reaction speed limit, lets change to something else. Uh This made Shi Wenbin and his buddy both cough up blood. So, it turned out that everything just now was just a piece of cake for him. It was like, someone accomplished something you couldnt even dream of accomplishing, and then he faintly said, I didnt even warm up yet. Shi Wenbin already thought Xu Cheng had shown off enough, yet what he just said was just deadly to the integrity of an average being like him! Xu Cheng turned around and said to Shi Wenbins buddy, Can you go and find me a blindfold? The other three all stared right back at Xu Cheng, and that buddys mouth trembled as he said, You want to try blind shooting? Xu Cheng nodded. Uhh Shi Wenbin and his buddy coughed up more blood and thought to themselves Could this be the legendary consecutive face-slapping technique?! God, why are we the background and subject of comparison of this monster? Why Chapter 61: Blindfolded Shooting Shi Wenbin personally went to find a blindfold because he needed to find the type that not even wind could blow through, the type that wouldnt even let you see a speck of light. He needed to make sure Xu Cheng couldnt successfully show off this time. He was already grumpy. You already showed off your shooting skills, and now you want to try it while blindfolded? Why dont you just ascend to heaven? Why cant you leave us ordinary people alone, why do you have to show off so much? Right now, Shi Wenbin was seeing Xu Cheng as a man that was about to ascend to heaven. He needed to pull Xu Cheng down, so he went and found the thickest blindfold he could, not feeling the slightest guilt about it. Shi Wenbin muttered in his heart, Master, its not that I dont respect you, but you are showing off so much that I, as an ordinary being, just couldnt take it anymore. When Xu Cheng put on the blindfold, Wang Ying remained silent on the side for the whole time. The surprise Xu Cheng was giving her was really piling up. Xu Cheng couldnt see anything anymore, but it was better, because it allowed him to focus more on the ultrasonic feedback as its not affected by what he was seeing. Shall we begin? Wang Ying faintly said. Xu Cheng nodded. Wang Ying looked towards Shi Wenbing, and he went over to the machine to turn it on. After about 20 seconds, all three of them all nervously looked at Xu Cheng. Other than Wang Ying, the other two both hoped that Xu Cheng wouldnt land the shots, and they even suspected that Xu Cheng wouldnt notice when the disc flies out. In their hearts, they despised Xu Cheng. Now, no matter how powerful he was, without his eyes, how would he be able to know when the disc flew out when the machine doesnt even provide any audio cues? Shi Wenbing really wanted to see Xu Cheng embarrass himself. After about thirty seconds, they saw Xu Cheng not moving. Wang Ying frowned, because she was wondering why the first disc wasnt out yet. After waiting for a few more seconds, Shi Wenbin pretended to exclaim, Its out! However, Xu Cheng still didnt move at all but only faintly said, You didnt even turn on the machine. This shocked both Shi Wenbin and his buddy. Even Wang Ying frowned and looked towards them. What are you doing? Shi Wenbin didnt think Xu Cheng would even know whether he turned on the switch or not when blindfolded. He even went up to Xu Cheng, reached out and waved around. He was too confused, just how did this guy know he didnt turn on the machine. He quietly went over the machine, turned it on, and quietly explained, I just wanted to know if you would shoot into the air if I dont turn it on. To be honest, the machine doesnt have any audio cue, how would you be able to tell when the disc comes out when you cant even see? You must know, the disc comes out at random times and random angles Right as his voice faded, a disc flew out. Xu Cheng was too lazy to reply to him. Just when the other three didnt even react in time when the disc flew out, the blindfolded Xu Cheng already lifted his gun and fired a shot. The screen immediately showed 1. Shi Wenbin was shocked, his buddy was shocked, and even Wang Ying who had always been calm could hardly suppress the waves surging in her heart. If a sniper relies too much on the scope mounted on the rifle, then he can never get into the top leagues. More often than not, they need to rely on their senses to identify the wind direction and air resistance, or predict the targets next movement. At that moment, you will need to use your brain. Xu Cheng didnt take off his blindfold and answered as he pointed to his head. Maybe it sounded like a load of BS, but Xu Cheng did use his actions to prove his credibility. Shi Wenbin gritted his teeth, and just when his buddy was still quiet, he deliberately took out a lighter from his trouser pocket and threw it out of the window beside the shooting range, pretending that a disc just flew out. However, Xu Cheng didnt fire at all but just faintly said, We are on the third floor, if you throw anything over 200g of weight, it will hurt someone if it lands on them. Shi Wenbin and his buddys eyeballs almost popped out from shock. How did you know that too? Is that blindfold fake? You can see through it, right? Just when Shi Wenbins buddy wanted to ask How did you know, a disc flew out and Xu Cheng immediately fired three shots. The display showed 4. Holy crap, you sure theres nothing wrong with this blindfold, right? his buddy shuffled over and whispered to Shi Wenbin. He felt like Xu Cheng wasnt affected by being blindfolded at all. Cant be. This blindfold has three layers, I got it from the instructors office. Ive tried it before and cant see sh*t through it. Buddy: What the f*ck? Just as the two of them were talking, a bird suddenly flew over from a tree not far away. Xu Cheng immediately moved his gun and shot towards that direction. At the next moment, the bird fell right down, shocking the other three at the scene. Such skill It seemed like nothing could escape Xu Chengs prop gun. Just before the other three could fully digest what just happened, Xu Cheng asked Wang Ying, Can your system let out multiple discs at once? Wang Ying began sweating. Yes, it can shoot out five discs at once. You want to give it a try? Xu Cheng didnt hesitate and replied immediately, Yeah. Shi Wenbin and his buddy were both feeling their legs were a bit weak, they suddenly want to kneel before Xu Cheng and talk to him on their knees This time, Wang Ying personally walked to the machine, adjusted the disc amount at once to 5. Basically, not even robots could immediately lock onto five discs and hit them all within 2 seconds. Besides, Xu Cheng seemed to have landed a max of 3 shots within one second. However, it was different this time, because the discs would fly out from all directions, and he only had less than 2 seconds. How about, maybe try 3 discs first? Wang Ying hesitated and asked. Xu Cheng was here to test his limit, so he immediately declined, No, just turn on 5. Shi Wenbin and his buddy just stood on the side and were completely out of things to say. Just a while ago, they were bragging about how Shi Wenbin hit 3 shots out of 10 rounds, yet not only did Xu Cheng hit all his shots, his goal was trying to hit all five in one round! That feeling was like someone earning 1-2 thousand yuan every month listening to a rich man say, Lets lower your goal and just make a million dollars first. It made them feel like they were about to kneel at any moment. After Wang Ying started the machine, she nervously looked forward, full of anticipation. Chapter 62: Invitation No one spoke in fear that they would affect Xu Chengs ability to successfully pull off this majestic move. This included Shi Wenbin and his buddy; they both held their breath as they looked towards the area where the discs were going to fly out from. He very much wanted to know how Xu Cheng could sense when and where the discs were flying out from. Could he see through the blindfold too? Just when he was tangled in thought, Xu Cheng suddenly moved. Immediately, fifty meters ahead, five discs flew out from all corners all at once! When the three spectators saw this shocking scene, they immediately looked towards Xu Cheng, feeling that his arms moved within an instant, aiming at all five with one streamlined motion. As he was raising his arm to shoot the disc at the top left corner, within a second, he had already fired three shots on the way with a slight bend of his wrist. When his aim got to the disc at the top left corner, he fired the last shot. Pa pa pa pa pa The five discs were almost all shot out of their trajectory at the same time. The number 5 popped up on the display, shocking everyone. Xu Cheng took off his blindfold and saw the data, slightly feeling satisfied with his reaction speed. However, he didnt notice that Wang Ying and the other two had all taken in a large breath of cold air as they stared at him in horror. I think Im done with reaction speed testing for today, time to move on to speed and power, Xu Cheng mumbled to himself. Wang Ying immediately came back to his senses and said, When you broke that machine last time, did you use all of your strength? I dont know, maybe thats not my limit, Xu Cheng said. Not his limit? Shi Wenbin and his buddys eyelids jumped. Holy fack, last time you reached over 1400 kilograms of force even before you broke the machine, and now you are saying thats still not your limit? And saying it so nonchalantly Xu Cheng put down the prop gun and blindfold and left the shooting range, with Wang Ying quickly following behind. Shi Wenbin immediately went to pick up the blindfold to try it on. Holy fack was it pitch black, he couldnt see sh*t! He was so confused, just how did Xu Cheng see through it? Could he be using his ears? Wait a second, thats not right too. That machine didnt have any audio cues as well, nor could they hear the sound of the discs flying out when they were at the 50 meters range. This was so strange. Turn on the system. He can do it, why cant I? Shi Wenbin said with the blindfold on. His buddy went and turned on the machine, and after just staring for a dozen seconds, the first disc flew out. Seeing Shi Wenbin not reacting at all, he knew normal people could only rely on their eyes. Otherwise, they wouldnt even know when the discs would come out. It turned out that Xu Cheng was really amazing! Yo facker did you turn it on yet? Shi Wenbin swore grumpily. His buddy: The second one already flew out. Shi Wenbin: After Wang Ying caught up to Xu Chengs steps she asked, Why did you choose to retire? You are still young, and logically speaking, talents like you should be a hot commodity that many military regions would fight over for. I cant explain it in a few words. Now, Im a patrol officer here in Shangcheng, and this job isnt bad, Xu Cheng smiled and replied. With your skills and capabilities, you definitely dont need to start at the bottom of the police system, Wang Ying replied. Its not like you dont know the difference between politics and the military. In the military, we can use our fists to get higher ranks, but when it comes to politics, achievements are everything. My instructor thought that the military and politics are very different, so I should start from the bottom and build a good foundation first. Wang Ying lightly whispered to him, Hey. Wanna come to our 8th Military Region? If you join, I can make sure you have the stage to shine. I can get you in with a recommendation. Xu Cheng shook his head. Its fine, I promised my former instructor, if Im going back, I will only be going back to 5th Military Region. Wang Ying frowned and said, Whats so good about the 5th Military Region? Their equipment and instruction resources are so poor, and weve never seen any good results from the annual military exercise competition. Im not being mean, but the 5th Military Region is always barely average in rank among the 38 military regions in the country. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. How would he not know this? Every year, if it werent for him, Li Wei, and Luo Yi leading the team, it was probably very likely that they would end up last. This was also why many people didnt notice their individual capabilities. Then, the higher-ups would only pay attention to the military regions ranked close to the top to send them to higher-level institutions for training. This was also why Wang Ying and many others had never heard of Xu Cheng. After all, the 5th Military Region was a really average military region, it was completely impossible to compare it to the 8th Military Region located in Shangcheng. Xu Cheng replied, In the beginning, when the list came out, no one wanted me but the 5th Military Region, so I will always be a soldier there. Wang Ying was feeling a bit bad. It is such a pity for your talent. Generally, those coming out from top-ranking military regions would have a wider range of career options after they retired from the military, and no wonder Xu Cheng was only transferred to Shangcheng to be a patrol officer. If it was someone coming out from one of the top 5 military regions from last year, they would get transferred directly to the mid-to-high level positions in the police system. Xu Cheng actually didnt care, because every wheres the same if he couldnt get into the Dragon Division. Right now, he needed time to take good care of his body and figure out whats going on. Of course, he never gave up on his dream and the original qualification status of trying out for Dragon Division. After he fully understands his physical condition, he would go and self-refer himself to the Dragon Division. Presumably, Luo Yi and Li Wei would definitely get a few votes for him. On the other side, the defeated Shi Wenbins path was blocked by two veterans as he was coming out from the shooting range. Usually, people wouldnt be this curious when theres a visitor. It was mainly because last time when Shi Wenbin and his buddy came back, they were telling everyone about how horrifying Xu Chengs power was. But naturally, the explosive strength of over 1000 kilograms would definitely be a topic for people to sneer at because it was just too ridiculous to be true. So, when Xu Cheng was brought in today, the veterans wanted to come here and see this legend. Wheres the guy? The beast you guys were talking about, a top-ranking veteran of the military region stopped Shi Wenbin and his partner and asked. He just went that way with Instructor Wang, Shi Wenbin replied. They seemed to have headed to test out his strength, so they probably went to the weights room. Those two veterans turned around and went into that direction. They were both confused why someone that was always so cold and distant like Wang Ying would enthusiastically take a random guy around for a tour in their military region. When the two went over, they saw Xu Cheng and Wang Ying talking about something in the weights room. Ying, this man is the two went up and pretended to ask. Two captains, his name is Xu Cheng. He used to be in the 5th Military Region but has now retired. Wang Ying was just thinking how she might not have enough influence to refer Xu Cheng in, so upon seeing two captains, she immediately introduced him to them, I think it might be a bit of a waste letting him stay in Shangcheng, so I wanted to invite him to join the 8th Military Region. The two snorted. Is there anything wrong? Although our 8th Military Region isnt the top in the country, but its in the top 10. Are you sure about letting someone from the 27th ranked military region join ours? Dont you think that if he was really competent, he would be staying at the 5th Military Region? Chapter 63: Hit Me With Your Best Punch Firs t Among the two of them, one guy was named Yan Wei and the other one was called Wu Hao. These two had high qualifications in the army and had always brought honor to their military region in the past military exercises. With such a halo, it was inevitable for those two to feel a bit arrogant. It was also because they were quite sensitive towards Wang Yings attitude. They had never seen her talk this highly about someone in their military region, yet now she was praising an outsider and was even trying to invite him in. Wasnt this an embarrassment to the honorable 8th Military Region? Xu Cheng could also understand why these two werent really welcoming him. After all, he was here to borrow their equipment to assess his current capabilities, so despite their attitude, he didnt mind it. He just told Wang Ying, If its not convenient, perhaps I should go. To be honest, Im mainly doing this because I have to fight a death match with someone in two days, so I need to warm myself up and get some last-minute training in. Hearing that Xu Cheng was leaving, Wang Ying was immediately upset. She was really unhappy with Wu Hao and Yan Weis attitude towards Xu Cheng. It wasnt their home, so why couldnt she just bring someone in? Who are you battling? Wang Ying asked in curiosity. Have you heard of the leader of North Gate? Xu Cheng asked Wang Ying. North Gate? You are saying Wang Yings eyes immediately widened. The leader of the North Gate Gang came out of seclusion and said that he was challenging someone to a deathmatch. Is that someone you? Xu Cheng nodded. The match is in two days, my supervisor gave me the days off for me to prepare for it. You also know that normal places wouldnt offer the stuff that fits our caliber of exercise, so when I ran it into you guys today, I figured that you are from the army as well so I wanted to borrow your equipment. Sorry. Its alright. Wang Ying didnt mind at all and shook her head. That guy the North Gate leader is challenging is you? Wu Hao and Yan Weis interest was immediately piqued. They came closer and took a good look at Xu Cheng. Yan Wei laughed and asked, Are you tired of living or something? Wu Hao nodded and said, He created North Gate with his own hands, its not something an ordinary thug can do. Although he went into seclusion for over a dozen years, his power and influence are still there, or else he wouldnt have still been able to suppress the entirety of North Gate. Brat, you could lose your life if you are too impulsive, you know that? Wang Ying yelled at those two captains, Now the point is to help him. After all, hes doing this in an attempt to disband North Gate. At this critical point, just stop discriminating against soldiers of other military regions. Help him? Isnt it simple? Just spar with us. To be honest, although we arent the best, among the currently active-service soldiers in this country, we can get into the top 50 fighters for sure, Wu Hao said. Yan Wei nodded. Yeah, we are fine with you sparring with us, but are you though? Dont tell me that you cant even go one or two rounds. Wang Ying said to Xu Cheng, These two captains are both very good in melee combat, you can probably get a lot of experience if you spar with them. Xu Cheng said frankly, Im not lacking experience, I just want to find a pro that can force out my potential so I can see where my limits are. Now that was not something Yan Wei and Wu Hao wanted to hear. Does this guy think we are not pros that can force out his potential? Just you wait, not to mention forcing out your potential, I will force crap out of your a-s when Im done with you. You do talk big. Yan Wei placed his hands on his hips and said, To tell you the truth, you are not qualified for us two to spar with you. If it wasnt for Wang Ying here, what you just said could get you beat up, you know? Wu Hao chimed in, The leader of North Gate should at least be B or even B+ in combat power, we are both C+. If you cant even beat us, then I might as well break a few bones of yours and hospitalize you so you dont end up embarrassing the police force the day after tomorrow, when you get killed by that gang leader. Okay, you two captains, you even know that hes going to be representing the police to fight those black society members, so just lend him a hand, Wang Ying said a few words from Xu Chengs side. The two captains exchanged a look. Wu Hao snorted as he looked at Xu Cheng and said, Little brat, I heard that brat Shi Wenbin boasted how you can even kill a bull with one punch. I dont buy it. Its fine if you want us two to spar with you, but first you should show us your strength so that we can see if you are even qualified to fight the North Gate gang leader or not. Xu Cheng asked, How do you want me to prove it? Wu Hao: Very simple. Here, punch my stomach, let me see what you got. Then, he lifted his tank top, revealing his explosive abdominal muscles. Not just Xu Cheng, but even Wang Ying hesitated. Forget it, Im afraid that I might not be able to control my strength and injure you, Xu Cheng kindly declined. Yeah, Captain Wu, his punch is a bit ridiculous. Wang Ying bitterly smiled. It wouldnt be good if someone gets hurt. Xu Cheng added, Im afraid that it might kill you. Wu Hao immediately glared back and shouted, Nonsense! Do you know how many times I was the champion of the National Military Fighting Competition? Do you want to go to my dorm to see the trophies? How about you come to the Hall of Fame to see my qualifications? All my years of fighting experience were gathered by putting my life on the line. Whether its karate or taekwondo, there are plenty of people with more power than you. Ive even seen guys that could blow up a punching bag with one punch or one kick. You are afraid that you will kill me? Humph! Not to mention killing me, I will recognize your abilities even if you just hurt me! Yan Wei also felt that Xu Cheng was a bit boastful with his words and said, Wu Hao came from a martial artist family and had been studying martial arts since little. I heard him say that theres such a thing called qi in his body, and under normal circumstances, nothing can hurt him. He doesnt look very burly, but his punches and kicks rely on the explosive strength of his inner qi, which is very powerful. Wu Hao was pretty proud with what Yan Wei just said, and he didnt say anything but his face clearly shows that hes very dismissive of Xu Cheng and Wang Yings words. Wang Ying was still worried that these two captains might get injured because she saw Xu Chengs strength with her own eyes back then. The numbers displayed on that machine wouldnt lie. Its fine, Captain Wu, Ive seen your combat videos. Perhaps you guys have the same expectation of what a normal persons strength should be at. However, Xu Chengs strength is a bit too much for you to take. Lets not compare strength, just directly spar. If he doesnt show me his punch, how can I know what level hes at to spar effectively? I dont want to change my clothes and warm up just to spar with him. He can show me his punch, and if we think its okay, then we will spar with him. We are busy people too, we cant just spar with anyone that you ask us to, Yan Wei said. Then maybe we will try a punch? Xu Cheng hesitated for a moment and said. After all, he was a bit curious about whether his punch works against inner qi masters like this Wu Hao claims to be. Wu Hao patted himself on the belly, held his breath, locked the inner qi in his veins and dantian region, and said, Come on! Chapter 64: The Beautiful Scenery From That One Punch Since he said it so confidently, Xu Cheng couldnt refuse. He rubbed his fists, licked his dry lips, and said, Then Here I come? Quit wasting time, just come, Wu Hao said. Xu Cheng saw he was trying to lock in his inner qi like in martial art movies, so he decided to do a light punch and see if it was lethal. This punch was quite understated by the looks of it because he didnt use much strength. After landing the punch, he looked at Wu Hao and saw that he wasnt hurt at all. Is this it? Wu Haos face was full of disdain. Are you serious? I didnt even feel anything, are you sure you hit me? Yan Wei on the side said with ridicule, Ying, you are an intelligent and rational girl, but sometimes you should assess a person more carefully. Dont just boast about his abilities. Wang Ying snorted, Xu Cheng didnt use his strength at all. He was afraid of hurting Captain Wu Hao. Oh? Not using his strength? Then whats he waiting for? We are both soldiers, no need to go easy on me, Wu Hao said loudly. If I frown, that means your strength is decent , but did you see me frown just now? Xu Cheng replied, Nope. I will try to control my strength and spread it in 10 punches and test them progressively on you, does that sound okay? Wu Hao: Not to mention 10, I can even let you punch 20 times. Stop talking and hurry, or I will get internal injuries from locking my inner qi for too long. Xu Cheng nodded and didnt waste any more time. He rubbed his fist. This time, he used some strength, but just like he said, he suppressed it to 10% and would gradually add more power to each punch. Then I will use some strength, Xu Cheng said as he threw a punch. Poom. The sound of flesh hitting flesh was heard. There was an instant before the punch landed when Wu Hao thought Xu Chengs punch wouldnt hurt because he didnt pull it back very far before punching. Who wouldve thought, the moment the fist came into contact with his body, it would look like it was a light collision but he would clearly feel a slight tremor in his internal organs. Although he was still flexing his solid abs and didnt frown, this fist made some muscles on his face twitch a bit. The punch was so sudden that it almost broke the qi locked down in Wu Haos body. Yan Wei smiled. How is it, Ying? Your Captain Wu Haos qi technique isnt just boasting. Wang Ying also said admiringly, Indeed, Captain Wu Hao is indeed the representative figure of our military region. Wu Hao rolled his eyes, showing his arrogance. Xu Cheng withdrew his fist and said, Then the second one is coming. Wait what? Wu Haos eyes opened up wide. Second one? You mean that just now was the first punch of the ten? Xu Cheng nodded. Yes, now I will try again with 10 percent more strength. Wu Hao took in a big breath and said, Come on. This time, he would not underestimate Xu Cheng. And this time, Xu Cheng pulled his fist back further, and the swing was now considered to be a regular punch and gave a feeling of strength. Poom! When this fist landed on Wu Haos abdominal muscles, his organs almost got displaced. When Xu Cheng moved his fist away, a dark red fist mark was left on Wu Haos abs. Scientifically speaking, the strong pressure caused blood to rush to the skin layer so hard that a fist mark appeared. However, it couldnt have been easily done, so even Yan Wei smelled something fishy upon seeing this. He noticed that Wu Haos left eye was twitching. Clearly, it was him trying to digest the pain and the chain reaction brought by Xu Chengs punch. Yep, Wu Hao wouldnt have imagined in a million years the amount of power packed behind Xu Cheng punch just now. He just felt like a bull came right at him, and if he wasnt gripping the floor with his feet and stance, he wouldve probably been sent flying away by the fist. And now, his organs felt like they were dancing around in his body, a feeling as chilling as dancing in his grave. Captain Wu is indeed powerful, capable of taking my second punch. Then, here I come again, Xu Cheng said as he took a step back, giving enough distance for this punch to collect momentum. Seeing this posture, Wu Haos eyelids shivered a bit. Holy fack, another one? But since he already let out his boastful words, he took in a deep breath and solidified his stance. Come on! This time, when Xu Chengs fist came over, a xew sound of air resistance could even be heard. It got to Wu Haos ears, and his pupils immediately enlarged. With a poom sound, Wu Haos eyes narrowed. This moment, this second, he felt like it was as long as a decade, and the amount of pain he felt reminded him of the suffering and hardship in this world. After enduring the pain until it lessened to a manageable state, he felt like he was tired of living. His mood right now could only be compared to getting raped by a bull. Captain Wu, your eyebrows moved, Wang Ying started at the change going on with Wu Haos face and said. Right now, Wu Hao just wanted to swear, but he could only mumble in his heart, Not only my eyebrows moved, cant you see both of my eyelids are shivering too?! When Xu Cheng moved his fist, Yan Wei took a look at the fist mark. It was a mark before, and now it was swollen He suddenly swallowed the saliva in his mouth. Thank god he didnt try to act tough earlier, and now he could only sympathize with Wu Hao as he held his tears to finish acting tough. Pew. Wu Hao suddenly began bleeding from one of his nostrils. Wang Ying exclaimed, Captain Wu, your nose is bleeding. Wu Hao touched his nose. Oh sh*t, he was bleeding for real. Uhh, I ate a lot of spicy food today, that probably caused the nosebleed. Its fine. Oh and, Xu Cheng, lets stop wasting time. How about this, just give me your best shot, Wu Hao said. My best shot? Xu Cheng hesitated. I didnt have the time to test it. After I broke the dynamometer machine last time, I hadnt been able to get numerical data on that punch. Im really not confident that I wont hurt you with this punch. Just as Yan Wei thought, Wu Hao decided to act tough all the way until the end. Wu Hao said, You gave me 3 punches, but other than the frown, did you get another reaction from me? I will give you the last punch for you to prove yourself. Just seize this opportunity. Its fine, I will just use half of my strength. Im afraid that my best punch will kill you. Xu Cheng said, Captain, prepare yourself, Im coming. Half of his strength? Also scared of killing me? Wu Hao muttered to himself in his heart, Today, whatever it takes, I will take this punch. All for my dignity! Yan Wei knew his partner very well, yet he never saw Wu Hao this serious, as if he was about to face a very powerful enemy. He never saw him taking this long to prepare his stance and qi lockdown. From how he was constantly sweating beans, Yan Wei knew Wu Hao already barely managed to withstand Xu Chengs second punch. Then taking a look at Xu Cheng, after he rolled up his sleeves and revealed his solid muscles, he relaxed his fingers and then suddenly gathered them into a fist, and then opened up a distance of five meters. Wu Hao carefully swallowed his saliva. Seeing Xu Cheng charging over with that fist and the pressure and domineering force he carried with him, Wu Hao really regretted saying all those things earlier. If possible, he really wanted to go home and find his mom, and eat his favorite dish that his mom always prepared for him. Why would he suddenly have this thought? Because he realized something as Xu Chengs fist landed on his abdominal muscles. What qi? What golden bell absolute defense martial art? All of that were useless. His entire body directly left earth and flew into the sky. That feeling of defying gravity really made him think that he was going to heaven. Through the sky, accompanied by the blood spewing from his mouth that left a perfect red arc in the air, his body flew away like a kite with a broken string. Wang Ying and Yan Weis mouth were wide open as they sent Wu Hao off with their eyes, with Xu Cheng half kneeling on the ground holding the pose with his fist still out. Yan Wei would never forget this day, that beautiful arc, and that scenery of that one punch. Chapter 65: Highly Recommend When Wu Haos body hit the wall and made a sound, Wang Ying and Yan Wei finally came to their senses and hurried over to check up on Wu Haos injury. Shi Wenbin and his partner, who were peeking outside of the room, almost dropped their jaws. If that fist landed on their bodies Thinking of this, the two of them suddenly tightened their buttholes and shivered. We were mocking him so much earlier at the shooting range, will he turn around later and smash our nuts? His partner said with the look of despair, Dont mention it, I think I mocked him the most As Wu Hao was helped up, the blood was coming out of his mouth nonstop like a faucet. Once the qi barrier in his body broke, all of his organs took a lot of damage. After getting helped up, he was already coughing violently with blood. Captain Wu Hao, are you alright? Wang Ying asked with concern, and Yan Wei directly went into the room to get the medical kit and give him some pain killers. After Wu Hao took the pills, his vision gradually became clear. His eyes had no spirit in them, as if he had just been raped by a herd of cows. I I feel like I was headbutted by an elephant, my bones Im sorry Xu Cheng came over and said apologetically. Yan Wei raised his hand and interrupted him, Not your fault. Get the military doctor over first. Wang Ying went to get the doctors who came and took Wu Hao away. Xu Cheng began apologizing to Wang Ying, but Wang Ying interrupted him, Its fine, this has nothing to do with you. You didnt deal a fatal blow, and the doctor said the injury is containable. He just needs to rest for a few weeks, so he wont be able to spar with you anymore. As for this case, I still have to report to my higherup. Xu Cheng nodded. My bad. I will send you off first. Xu Cheng came out of the military region with her. Seeing that he was just going to leave and was not planning to give her his number, she shouted, If you want to come and find me next time, I can give you my number. Xu Cheng just remembered and he patted his forehead, smiling and asking, Whats your number? Wang Ying rolled her eyes. Give me your phone. Xu Cheng handed it over, Wang Ying dialed her own number and then gave it back and said, This is my number. You can call me if you need me. Okay. Xu Cheng nodded. Lets stay in touch. Wang Ying gestured with her hand by her ear. After the two parted, Wang Ying then went to the hospital inside the military region to check up on Wu Hao. The 1.9-meter-tall head instructor came out of the ward after checking up on Wu Hao. Seeing Wang Ying, who was one of the witnesses, he asked in curiosity, Did Wu Hao get hit by a car or something? Holy, the doctor said his skeleton was almost falling apart. Wang Ying was surprised. He was taught a lesson by someone, At this moment, Yan Wei came out of the ward and answered the head instructors question. The head instructor frowned. He got into a fight with someone? Wang Ying didnt talk. It was also her fault, since she invited Xu Cheng here and it was also her that asked Wu Hao and Yan Wei to train Xu Cheng. But who knew Xu Cheng would become the big boss and stomp the novice Wu Hao instead. Yan Wei, of course, wasnt the type to be unreasonable. In fact, he actually admired Xu Cheng, so he pushed all of the responsibilities onto themselves. I already told Old Wu, I told him not to try the Golden Bell Absolute Defense thingy but he didnt listen. See, sh*t went wrong. Ying brought over a guy and told us to help train him. She said that guys punch is incredible and Wu didnt believe it and told him to punch his bully 10 times. And then, he ended up here after the third punch. The head instructors face darkened. Are you two taking me as a fool? Three punches could turn a guy into this? Look at how poor his face looks, hes mumbling about how a train was going to hit him. There mustve been a car crash. Hurry, tell me. Dont be scared of that guys background, you have me. Holy crap, how dare they injure my military regions champion fighter? I will deal with them to the end. Wang Ying and Yan Wei were both speechless. Then you should wait until Wu Hao wakes up and ask him. Yan Wei didnt know what else to say. After Wu Hao completely woke up, he saw the head instructor sitting by his bed. The head instructor leaned over and asked Wu Hao, Who did this? Wu Hao just kept mumbling and said, I just had this dream, I saw my deceased mother. The head instructor patted himself on the head. Stop pretending to be crazy. Tell me what happened. Wu Hao: Give me a cigarette. The head instructor lit one and gave it to him. As Wu Hao took a puff, his pale face turned to Wang Ying who was behind the head instructor and said, Get me a ticket to the fight between Xu Cheng and the North Gate leader, I need the closest seat to the front. I want to see how much strength is packed behind his most powerful punch. Yan Wei: The doctor said you need to rest. Wu Hao: No, he said his most powerful punch could kill a person. I want to see if someone at the North Gate leaders level would die under that punch. Wang Ying: Do you think he can win against North Gates leader? What are you guys talking about? The head instructor was confused. Wu Hao put out the smoke and said to the head instructor, Boss, theres a guy named Xu Cheng from the 5th Military Region. I think you should headhunt him over. Wang Ying listened with joy. The head instructor snorted, The 5th Military Region? We need to go to such an average military region to headhunt? You are not scared of us becoming the laughing stock of other people? If we are doing headhunting, we should at least go to a military region in the top ten, but you are telling me to go to the 28th ranked one? Let me tell you. At the 5th Military Region, there are only two good ones. One is named Li Wei, and the other is named Luo Yi. Both of them left that region already, so this year they are going to be ranked amongst the last ones for sure. If I go there to recruit, what will our opponents think of us? Wu Hao bitterly smiled. Your thoughts were the same as mine when I first saw Xu Cheng. And that expression too, full of disdain, it almost rivals mine. And then, Im laying here now. Yan Wei couldnt help it but mock Wu Hao a little. I told you that sh*t doesnt work. See what happens now? Your qi whatever broke, right? Wu Hao retorted, You dont understand. That fist Let me tell you, in front of absolute power, whatever defense is useless. Its just that terrifying. Wang Ying saw a bigger hope of successfully recruiting Xu Cheng, so she immediately said to the head instructor, Instructor, can you try to look into Xu Chengs profile at the 5th Military Region? If possible, I think we can really recruit him. Yan Wei also nodded and agreed, Boss, this guys indeed very skilled, I also recommend him. The head instructor then started looking at Wu Hao with a serious face. You really turned out this way because of his punch? Wu Hao nodded. Putting aside the first two probing punches, this guys punch can really incapacitate someone right away, or even kill. The head instructor paused for a second. Okay. I will check out this guys profile. If hes really up to our standards, we can consider headhunting him. Chapter 66: In-Laws Are Coming to Huaxia C At Night C After hearing the strong recommendation from Wang Ying, Yan Wei, and Wu Hao, the head instructor couldnt help but be curious and call his instructor buddy at the 5th Military Region. The head instructor of the 5th Military Region was actually surprised that a military region ranked in the top ten would come to him to headhunt. He bitterly smiled. If you came a month ago, I wouldve told you hell no. But now, even if Im willing, its already too late. The head instructor of the 8th Military Region frowned. Huh? He quit? Nope. He loves this profession and he also proved his value, but unfortunately, there was an incident in a mission two months ago that caused his comprehensive strength to regress, dropping from A to C+. To be honest, even though he wasnt qualified to join the Dragon Division, hes still more than enough to stay in the military region. However, hes a prideful guy, and he didnt want to stay just because we are sympathetic, so he took the initiative and left. I arranged him to work in Shangcheng so he can at least have a stable life after he leaves the army, the 5th Military Regions head instructor sighed and said. What kind of incident would cause someones power to drop this dramatically? The head instructor of the 8th Military Region was curious. It was a mission destroying a private laboratory base. They were hidden very well in the Middle East. We caught traces of investments from many different countries sponsoring them in the dark and found out that they frequently used live humans to do their genetic experiments on. The higher-up gave the order to destroy it, but unfortunately, Xu Cheng was injected with a defective genetic product during the mission. Our scientists and doctors said that he might not have too long to live anymore, but I didnt tell Xu Cheng that yet. The 8th Military Regions head instructor finally came to a realization. No wonder you would let go someone as talented as him. The 5th Military Regions head instructor laughed and said, Even after his power dropped to that of an ordinary person, hes still a soldier of the 5th Military Region. Stop dreaming about headhunting him. This brat told me before he left that he will be back. Although I believe those old men at the research facility, I have more faith in Xu Cheng making a miraculous recovery and returning. You already know, we already sent off 2 of the Three Swordsmen to the Dragon Division, hes the only signature soldier we have here, so stop daydreaming. I know you guys at Shangcheng have all the resources and talents already, but let me tell you, Xu Chengs a very loyal guy. You guys can give up on that thought. The 8th Military Regions instructor snorted, Would I try to headhunt a C+? The 20-men team we send every year to the military exercise has an average strength of B, he might not even make it into the military exercise team even if he comes. The 5th Military Region instructor snorted right back, Stop showing off to my face. You have the population and the resources at Shangcheng, so obviously you can find more talents. We are already doing good enough getting placed at an average ranking, considering how the 5th is in a rural area with little population and resource. Haha, this year, without the Three Swordsmen, lets see if you guys will end up last. Fine, I wont headhunt your guy, so we will leave it at that. When doing the draw later at the military exercise, dont let us face you guys, or we will give your soldiers existential crises. Then, the head instructor hung up and went to the ward to find Wu Hao and the others. Head Instructor, how was it? Wang Ying asked urgently. Xu Cheng was indeed a soldier of the 5th Military Region. They didnt erase him from the system yet and just sent him to Shangcheng to rest for now. I asked about him. Although you guys say hes very strong, the comprehensive strength report the 5th Military Region gave him was a C+, so I think we should forget about recruiting him. Wu Hao frowned. Head Instructor, could there be a mistake with the score? Okay, lets just leave this at that. The people at the 5th Military Region already made it clear that they wont let Xu Cheng go since hes their signature, the head instructor replied. After leaving the 8th Military Region, Xu Cheng didnt go home. He already made up his mind, so he didnt want the two women at home bugging him. Suddenly, his phone started ringing, and he took a look at the caller ID. Lin Chuxue. Standing on a bridge, facing the wind, looking at the caller ID, Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should pick it up. Thinking back to 4 years ago, when Lin Chuxues father pulled together this arranged marriage, Xu Cheng was self-abased and alone, and he didnt think he had what it would take to give Lin Chuxue, the princess of a wealthy family, the happiness of a lifetime. So, that night, at the Lin Familys mansion, he declined her dads proposal for him to marry Lin Chuxue. It was also after that night, him and Lin Chuxue could never return to the past of them being childhood best friends. Then, her dad, Lin Guiren, domineeringly forced the two to get married, but there was already a gap in their relationship and they never crossed the red line. Even though they were in the same city or on the same street, they wouldnt look directly at each other or deliberately start a conversation. After Lin Chuxue was forced to abandon her aristocratic lifestyle in England and return to Huaxia with her husband, her temperament gradually became cold, feeling indifferent towards anything. Overtime, she appeared as if she was living without a heart and had no emotions. All of that made Xu Cheng feel guilty, so he felt, that if he owed someone in this lifetime, it would be Lin Chuxue. In his eyes, Lin Chuxue was a woman as noble and beautiful as a princess. Since childhood, from kindergarten to university, she had always been the center of attention and someone he couldnt move his eyes away from. However, her father was a British tycoon born in China, yet he was a playmate that was adopted to live under their roof. Under the influence of such sharply contrasted social status, he felt more and more unworthy of Lin Chuxue. That night, he declined Lin Guirens decision for the two of them to get married so he could give Lin Chuxue back her freedom. He knew, Lin Guiren was only doing this because Lin Guiren was a dear friend to his deceased father, and he also thought that there was no way that someone as perfect as Lin Chuxue would like him. Marrying her to him felt more like an act of charity and sympathy towards him, so he declined due to his inner pride. In the thousands of thoughts, the ringtone stopped by itself. Not long after, his phone began ringing again, and this time the number was from England. He picked it up. Brother-in-Law, we are heading over in two days. Im giving you a heads up, dont expose the cold war you have been having with my sister. A guys voice came from the other side of the phone. He was Lin Chuxues little brother, Lin Lei, and he was the only one that knew about Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue being only nominal husband and wife. Xu Cheng paused for a moment. Why are Dad and Mom suddenly coming to Huaxia? Lin Lei: You can ask yourself. You guys went back for four years now, but how come theres no news from my sisters belly? In calls with Dad, Sis always says that shes busy with work, and Dad said he had enough. I will call my sis in a bit and tell her too. You guys get prepared, I failed to convince those two and they already booked their flight. After hanging up, Xu Chengs brain fell into a mess, not knowing what to do. He had always been grateful to Lin Guiren and his family. Ever since his father died, Lin Guiren took him to England to live with them. He treated him like his own son, and it was exactly because he treated him too well that Xu Cheng declined his proposal to marry his daughter. He already received too much from the Lin Family, so he didnt want to take Lin Chuxues freedom too. At this moment, Lin Chuxues call came in again. Xu Cheng also had to talk to Lin Chuxue about Lin Guirens schedule. After picking up the phone, both of them were afraid that they had nothing to talk about and they both said in unison, Dad and Mom are coming in two days Then, both of them paused and fell into silence. Lin Chuxue sighed lightly and said, You have to win no matter what. I will arrange my parents to go to the restaurant first, finish the fight fast and come over after. Xu Cheng paused for awhile and answered, Alright. Chapter 67: Worth It to Wait? After hanging up, Lin Chuxue pressed her lips together. She could only use this as an excuse to cheer for Xu Cheng. Since when did she need to find a reason or excuse to even talk to him? Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. She was standing on the balcony of Xu Chengs home. When Shen Yao came over, Lin Chuxue quickly put the phone into the bag. Are you really okay not going back for two days? Wouldnt your boss take you to court or something? Shen Yao held the fruit plate and chewed as she asked. Did you forget that my family is a big shareholder of the company? Im basically half a boss. When the company just started, we needed a capable singer and celebrity to lead the company, and that was why I was chosen to give it a shot. The boss would never force anything on me. By now, we are already signing more and more new celebrities and trainees, so the company will still be able to function normally without me, Lin Chuxue said. But you are a popular money tree right now, it would be unreasonable if your company doesnt take advantage of a gold magnet like you, Shen Yao pouted and said. Money can be earned anytime, and its not necessarily good to have money. Lin Chuxue remembered how she and Xu Cheng missed the most opportune time to accept each other because of the gap in their social and wealth status. Shen Yao bitterly smiled. Looking at the night view from the balcony, at the bustling city lights, she said in agreement, Yeah, everything changed after the money came. My dad started to attract bees and butterflies, and lost something he treasured and wanted to protect in the past. Lin Chuxue looked at her and slowly asked, You still dont want to go back home and face your step-mother? Shen Yao was a bit lost. She looked ahead and shook her head. Maybe the scar in my heart didnt heal yet, so I dont want to go back and face them. After all, with my current resources, I can make enough money to feed myself. She then turned around, looked towards Lin Chuxue and asked with a smug smile, My big superstar, when do you plan on marrying yourself away? I heard that there are tons of rich heirs surrounding you every day, willing to spend millions after millions on you. Holy crap Im jealous. Lin Chuxue chuckled and replied, You said it yourself, Im wearing the big superstar halo, and those people only want to play with me for that. Assuming that I lose that dazzling halo, maybe I wont be worth that price anymore. Shen Yao asked, So, do you have a target yet? Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled and shook her head. Im not interested in looking for one right now. I just want to focus on my music for now. Im only 23, so why would I be anxious? Hey, you came to develop your career in Huaxia all by yourself, sometimes it gets lonely for sure, so you obviously need someone to take care of you, Shen Yao said. Lin Chuxue smiled. So, thats why I came to visit you. Arent you my best friend that will take care of me? Shen Yao rolled her eyes. Come on, you already threw me under the bus twice. I can still vividly remember the scene of getting besieged by your fans. Lin Chuxue laughed and replied, That was because you didnt believe how popular I was. At the first time, I even told you to be careful, you exposed my location yourself, and now you are blaming me? Shen Yao also couldnt help but laugh awkwardly. She met Lin Chuxue in the air. She was the stewardess, and Lin Chuxue was in her sunglasses. She was assigned to bring Lin Chuxue out of the security check. It was good until she insisted on buying Lin Chuxue lunch, and then they were besieged by fans and barely got out. Shen Yao smiled after remembering how they met. On the balcony, she let out a long sigh and said, I wonder if Xu Cheng can beat the North Gate leader. As a local, I know a lot about North Gates gang leader. Hes a merciless guy that will use the most brutal means to get what he wants. Lin Chuxue looked at Shen Yao in surprise. You are concerned about him? She actually minded it a lot that Xu Cheng was living with two girls, one of them even being her best friend. It was quite hard for her to accept it. Of course not. Shen Yao immediately declined. Dont you think this guys very interesting? He does whatever he wants and isnt conventional at all. In comparison to other men, Ive never seen someone as interesting as him. Frankly speaking, I think hes quite reliable. The other night, he was willing to offend West Gates casino for a strangers family. Just that alone is better than most men Ive seen. Lin Chuxue looked at Shen Yao praising her husband like it was second nature, it was unknown what kind of mood Lin Chuxue was in when she heard this. But, it was just a nominal marriage, why bother to care? Xu Cheng gave her enough freedom and personal space, then she should also allow Xu Cheng to enjoy the admiration from other women. But the truth was, Lin Chuxue wasnt happy. Do you have a crush on that guy? Lin Chuxue asked Shen Yao in curiosity. Hows that possible? Shen Yao said with increased volume, Where did you get that idea from? If I got crushes on people this easily, then I wouldve already had a lot of boyfriends. Lin Chuxue let out a sigh of relief. Thats good. What? Shen Yao thought she heard it wrong. You actually let out a sigh of relief when you heard that I dont have a crush on anyone? Holy crap, Lin Chuxue, do you want me to be forever alone? Nah, I just feel that you have to fly here and there, anyone you get with will end up in a long-distance relationship for most of the time. Its very unreliable, so you might as well stay single, Lin Chuxue laughed and said. Dont worry, the moment I find the right guy, I will quit this job. Shen Yao raised her head, looked at the starry sky, laughed and said, Ran Jing made a bet with me to see if I have what it takes to make Xu Cheng fall for me. Lin Chuxue blinked and asked, You agreed? Shen Yao nodded. Having an entire month of break is too boring, I should do something interesting. To be honest, a man like Xu Cheng wont easily be nice to a woman or take the initiative to take care of a woman. So when a man like him falls in love with a girl, that girl will for sure be very happy. Hearing this, Lin Chuxue silently sighed in her heart. Maybe he never liked me. Im just afraid that if he falls for me, I wont be able to get rid of him even if I wanted to. Shen Yao sighed. Lin Chuxue pressed her lips together and then slowly said, You can get it a try, I can also bet with you. She mumbled to herself in her heart: I dont believe he will choose you over me. Even if he falls for you, then it will be the day we get a divorce, because theres no longer a need to protect this love anymore. Lin Chuxue, you still dont get how charming I am? Humph, if even you are joining in on this bet, then I will definitely try my best, Shen Yao said with her hands on her hips. Lin Chuxue was betting as well, she was betting whether their childhood sweetheart memories and emotions were still here. In fact, Lin Chuxue hoped that the reason they both stayed single over the years was that they were both waiting for the other one to talk first. However, she was no longer confident, so she thought it was fine to let Shen Yao give it a try. It would at least help prove if Xu Cheng was still holding onto their childhood memories and emotions as dearly as she was. Then you go court him. If you succeed, then I will tell you a secret that Id deeply buried in my heart, Lin Chuxue looked at Shen Yao and said. Maybe that day was really coming, the day when theres no longer a need to publicize her marriage but rather to end it. Chapter 68: Duel Date C Two days later, at a stadium in the city that could accommodate 3000 people C This place was already contracted to hold this death match. Although the city prohibited similar events from taking place, todays occasion would decide whether North Gate will disband or not, and thus the city officials decided to turn a blind eye on it. On top of that, the director of the city police bureau and many officials even came here to spectate. In addition, there were also representatives from underground forces. After all, everyone wanted to watch an event like this live, when even the city officials compromised for the very first time to allow this fight to take place. If the police representative, Xu Cheng, lost the fight, then the police and the city officials expressions would be funny to watch. Many rich people also came for the name, like the people that saw Xu Cheng fight before back at the West Gates casino or those that wanted to witness the power of the North Gate leader. Then, there were also the people that were previously offended by Xu Cheng that came to see how Xu Cheng gets beaten to death, like Young Master Yun and his buddies. There were also Lin Dong and his brother and a few friends. They already came into the stadium, found a seat, and were just waiting for the fight to begin. It was still about an hour away from the fight at 12, and there were already a thousand or so people in the stadium. Among them, the representative from the city polices arrival attracted a lot of attention. They directly went to a VIP room. However, what was surprising was that people of the military region of Shangcheng also came. Among them were Yan Wei, Wu Hao, Wang Ying, Shi Wenbing, and their head instructor. The head instructor originally didnt want to come, but he was forcefully dragged over by Wang Ying. So many people came from the police, the government, and even the military, causing the stadium to immediately become more lively. Seizing the opportunity before the fight began, many people came over and greeted them. As for those who openly say they supported someone, who they actually bet their money on would be another story. At least 98% of the people attending todays event had at least heard of the power and influence of the North Gate leader and most knew nothing about Xu Cheng. Thus, the support was almost one-sided. The representatives from the other three Gates also came. Seeing so many officials arrive, the East Gate representative of port trade, the West Gate representative of legally operating casinos, and the South Gate representative of the food and real estate industry all came to greet each other. Such rare guests, you shouldve told us ahead of time that you were coming so we could have gotten more VIP rooms ready. The representative of West Gate came up to shake hands. The police director lightly snorted and calmly said, What do you mean rare guests, dont we see each other often? I think we will be seeing each other even more in the future, perhaps at our place. This was basically disguised provocation. The officials were very disdainful towards these people. The four Gates of Shangcheng had always been the most headache-inducing black history of the city, and eliminating them was also the mission that the police director of every term strived to complete. But, the foundation of these forces were simply too deep, just the power of the current director alone was not enough to eradicate them. However, the police force never gave up on the thought of chewing this hard bone, and all departments were keeping a close eye on them in an attempt to try and catch someone in the act. This was also the real reason the actual gang leaders behind these four sects rarely showed themselves in public. However, this time, Xu Cheng accidentally triggered the North Gate gang leader. North Gate was already living a pretty uncomfortable life, doing the worst out of the four Gates, yet now they were even humiliated by a little patrol officer. If this patrol officer didnt even get punished, then the integrity and influence of North Gate would drop to an all-time low. By then, it wouldnt make a difference whether North Gate was dead or alive anymore and that was why the North Gate leader decided to use this opportunity to send two messages to the world: First of all, the gang leader was still alive; second of all, he was going to kill a police officer in front of all the officials to prove their domineering power and how big their balls are! Hearing the police directors words, the representatives of the three Gates only smiled and didnt talk back. At this time, even if they could win a verbal war, the police might be even tighter on their azzes in the future, so it wouldnt be worth it. After all, they were just the batch that occupied power and resources early but were now forced to lay low and undergo transition, and the officials were the ones in power. Thus, there was no need to openly declare war on the police. After all, only dumb people would try to fight a battle against the police and the country. Boss, we also just wanted to restart our life and live lawfully, just give us a chance, the people from the three Gates jokingly said. The director faintly smiled. Sure, the country can give you new identities the moment you give back everything you earned unlawfully. Oh right, it wouldnt be enough to just give you new identities. Your heart and soul are already rotten and need treatment. How about this? Cooperate with us for a treatment of 15 or 20 years? If you dont want to cooperate, we might have to treat you for a lifetime. (Implying prison time) The faces of the three representatives slightly darkened. At this time, a lackey wanted to demonstrate how loyal he was, so he shouted at the police director, Even the judge will ask for evidence before sentencing someone. Just as he finished, the representative of West Gate slapped him across the face. Are you qualified to talk here?! The director faintly smiled. Yeah, you should discipline your men well, or else we wont even know when trouble can come from those loose lips. Okay, its time to watch the battle, we dont need your hospitality anymore. The three representatives received the message to leave, so they had no choice but to walk out with their men back to their seats. Right after the police director sent those guys away, a tall and burly man of almost 50 years old, with a big kind smile and wearing a black karate uniform, came over to shake his hand. The director could act mighty in front of those representatives but he couldnt act too arrogantly in front of him, because this guy was the gang leader of North Gate! I have long heard of your fame, and I never thought I would see you on the fighting stage in my lifetime, the director faintly greeted with a fake smile. Gate Master Yan laughed and replied, Im too old. In the past, I was able to kill on stage a martial arts master that was said to be the best in all of Southeast Asia. In the blink of an eye, over 20 years had passed, and today I actually have to fight a brat. Sigh. I guess I have to put my life on the line in order to protect the memorable things. The director also laughed and replied, People wont be able to take anything with them when they die. Sometimes its better to just let go. Gate Master Yan nodded, then looked around at the dozen or so city officials, he pretended to be flattered and said, I didnt expect so many visitors from the city and police, now Im a bit worried. Director: Worried about what? Gate Master Yan: Worried that if I kill the patrol officer later on stage, the police and army would surround this place. We agreed to the deathmatch, so we wont. The director smiled and continued, But then of course, if Mr. Yan cant keep his men under control and lead to a change in nature of todays event, then I will have this place immediately surrounded. In another corner, Shen Yao quietly sat with Ran Jing in a long dress. Between them sat Lin Chuxue in a hat and a pair of sunglasses. At that moment, her phone rang. She immediately picked up the phone after seeing the number. Sis, we are here. Where are you and my brother-in-law? Lin Chuxue quickly replied, Lei, take Mom and Dad directly to the Four Seasons Hotel first. I know dad hasnt had authentic Chinese food for a long time, so I already booked a table at a restaurant. You bring them back to the hotel first, and Xu Cheng and I will come to pick you guys up in a bit. Lin Lei bitterly smiled, Is this okay? Dad will be angry. He especially came to see you and Brother-in-Law, so I will get smacked if I tell him to wait. You know, Dad is still pretty muscular. Otherwise, I wouldve already rebelled to do whatever I want. Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth and replied, Can you stall them for me? I will send you the address in a bit. Im busy over here. Chapter 69: Condition After Lin Chuxue hung up, she looked at her watch. There were only 20 minutes until the start of the match. Even the gang leader of North Gate had already arrived, but where was Xu Cheng? In fact, it wasnt just her that was confused, but also the police director as well as those from the 8th Military Region. They were all looking around to see where Xu Cheng was. Lin Chuxue prayed in her heart, Its good for him to not come too. Its in line with his temper of always running away, but that way he can also survive. Ran Jing: Will he come? Shen Yao: Although Im very scared that he will die if he loses, since he accepted the deathmatch challenge, I will despise him if he doesnt show up. Lin Chuxue: Perhaps hes not coming, judging by his temper. Ran Jing and Shen Yao turned their face to Lin Chuxue in shock. By his temper? It seems like you know a lot about Xu Cheng? Lin Chuxue immediately blinked her eyes and replied, No, I just felt that since the gang leader of North Gate is quite famous, maybe Xu Cheng thought things through these two days and decided not to come. Ran Jing lifted her head and then saw a figure standing upright at the entrance of the stadium. That 1.9-meter-tall figure stood there tall and sturdy, blocking part of the sunlight shining in so people immediately noticed him. She said, Hes here. The other two girls immediately looked towards the entrance and saw Xu Cheng. After he finished his last puff on his cigarette, he threw it into the trash and then walked in. As he walked, he took off his jacket, revealing a white vest inside as he directly walked towards the stage. Inside this big stadium, the chairs were arranged so it surrounded the stage in the center and the platform climbed higher the further away the chairs were from the stage. When Xu Cheng walked down the stairs and came onto the stage, Gate Master Yang sat there with his arms crossed and eyes closed, resting. Xu Cheng looked around from the stage, not expecting to see that Lin Chuxue was actually here as well. Although she was in a hat and a pair of sunglasses, he could recognize her right away. When the directors eyes met with Xu Chengs, the director faintly nodded his head. Although I dont know him well, just judging by how he had the balls to offend the West Gate casinos people, I knew he would come today, Shen Yao said with a gorgeous smile as she looked towards Xu Cheng. Lin Chuxue also looked at Xu Cheng, and she mumbled, He really changed. Ran Jing and Shen Yao were confused again. Wait, what? Lin Chuxue quickly changed the topic again. Nothing, I just feel like hes really courageous. That blonde brat Lin Dong stood up, waving and refreshing his sense of presence. I bet my money on you! I bet all of my allowance and savings on you! he shouted. Is that brat retarded? Betting his money on that patrol officer? at the scene, Young Master Yun and the others all sneered. The other people all scornfully smiled, Hes too young and naive, its natural that he doesnt know about the past of the Gate Master Yan. In the past, the number of pro fighters died in his hands were countless. If hes not powerful and brutal, then he wouldnt have been able to create North Gate. In the past when the laws werent as strictly enforced, everyone looked up to the North Gate. Yeah, betting money on Xu Chengs like throwing it away. A camel dead from starvation is still bigger than a horse. Although Gate Master Yans no longer in his prime, hes still more than enough to deal with this patrol officer. Lin Dong, sit back down, his brother scolded him. Lin Dong then gave those people a middle finger before sitting down. At this moment, Gate Master Yan opened his eyes, and he saw Xu Cheng already in front of him with his jacket off. He said to Xu Cheng, There are still 10 minutes left, do you have any last words? Xu Cheng couldnt hold in his laughter, and he said calmly, Respecting the elderly and loving the young is the virtue of our nation. Last words should be something I ask from you. Gate Master Yan laughed. I have a sentence to give you. Today, the elder will see the youngster die before him. Xu Cheng wasnt nervous at all. I also have something to say to you. If the grim reaper wants you to die by midnight, you wont live to see another day. Your time is up. Gate Master Yan still had a smile on his face. Nice, you are quite witty with your words, lets see if it matches your true strength. Xu Cheng asked with an indifferent tone, You have probably seen the video of me beating up your men, right? Gate Master Yan: Of course, I wont be arrogant enough to underestimate anyone. I gave you the deathmatch invitation because I recognize your qualification to be my match. But, I want to say, what you displayed in that video lacked one thing, and its mercilessness. Thats for sure, because Im a police officer. No matter how wrong one is, if the law didnt sentence him to death, then we are not obligated to kill them. This is whats different between you and me, and its the biggest reason I have to kill you today. Your existence has severely affected public order, and I guess you havent been able to reach a breakthrough in all of these years. Gate Master Yan frowned. How are you so sure? Xu Cheng: Because you could never let it go. Not North Gate, but your thirst for blood. You have never achieved inner peace. Gate Master Yan grinned. You are right, but Im planning to end everything here on you, thats why I initiated the death match. I hope you dont fall too easily and let me thoroughly vent my thirst for blood. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Before we fight, shouldnt you declare your attitude towards everyone, including the representatives of the other three Gates, of what happens if you lose? You know the police wont make big moves to lay their hands on North Gate, and the solution to the problems are you guys that are leading the crimes. Gate Master Yan pondered for awhile, and then he loudly said to all of the witnesses around him, If today I lose, North Gate will disband on the spot and never exist again! This speech immediately attracted the opposition of the core management members of North Gate. They shouted, Then what happens if Xu Cheng loses? Shouldnt your officials sign the land title document that supposedly belongs to North Gate? The police and city officials became silent. This document was the right to build. North Gate had been occupying the land and not wanting to relocate, nor were they willing to let other real estate companies take over. And, the government, of course, wouldnt issue these documents to help them grow. The entire area occupied by North Gate was very big, and many real estate companies wanted to bid every year, but no one dared due to the presence of North Gate. The city officials hesitated, and the police director hesitated even more. If he didnt call his friend at the 5th Military Region, then he would be extremely confident in Xu Cheng. But after talking to the instructor at the 5th Military Region, he found out what happened to Xu Cheng. If Gate Master Yan really won and got the right to build in their territory, North Gate could for sure reap the benefits of this development project and rise. By then, he would become the target of public criticism. Chapter 70: Physical Attrition Battle The police director originally convinced the city officials and said that Xu Cheng would definitely win against the North Gate gang leader, and that was why the city officials approved this deathmatch. But then, it turned out that he didnt do enough research and only learned after that Xu Chengs combat strength was on a steep decline. Now, he was in a deep dilemma. And now, if he agreed to the North Gate gang leaders request and then lost, he would definitely be forced to resign. Of course, if North Gate could really disband after this fight, then his merits would also be huge. At this moment, all became a gamble. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was putting his career on the line, as well as Xu Chengs life. If Xu Cheng died, then he would also owe his old friend at the 5th Military Region big time. The police director looked hesitantly at Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng also turned around and met his eyes. In those eyes, the director couldnt read any leak of emotion, but he didnt seem nervous at all. Seeing how relaxed Xu Cheng was, the director gritted his teeth. He stood up from his seat and said, Gate Master Yan, if you win, then I will trade my career to get this development project document approved. Deal! Gate Master Yan said in a deep voice, I believe in Director Tie, you are definitely a man of your words. It does surprise me about how you have so much faith in this young man. Alright, maybe I can see him for myself today. The members of North Gate were all elated by the news, as if the document was already approved. As long as they have this approved, North Gate will be able to completely rebuild their district, and it wouldnt be a big problem to make a few billion dollars and reclaim the glory North Gate enjoyed in the past. By then, they wouldnt be looked down upon by the other three Gates. Master, kill him! those people from North Gate shouted. Do you know, young man, that almost everyone here bet that Im going to win. They all want you dead. You tell me, what should I do right now? Gate Master Yan laughed and said. You should tell them that after today, North Gate will no longer be a thing, Xu Cheng replied nonchalantly. Very good, its rare to see young people like you with such domineering character and courage nowadays. Gate Master Yan suddenly stood up and patted his uniform. He placed his palm out on his sides and stretched. Li Dazhuang watched as he mumbled, Its so unfortunate. If he dies in this fight, how am I going to challenge him again? As he spoke, he inadvertently noticed where Ran Jing was sitting, and his face filled with clouds. On his side, a colleague snorted, Just with his courage and way of doing things, you winning or not is already not important. He probably already won the heart of Ran Jing. People of the police force always admire those with big balls. At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, Its time! Xu Cheng raised his eyelids, looked towards Gate Master Yan, and stretched his neck and legs. He jogged over to the stadium earlier so his body was all warmed up, and he was also releasing low-frequency ultrasound in silence. Gate Master Yan gently took a step forward, bringing forth a strong oppressive feeling of force. He took two to three more steps and arrived before Xu Cheng, with a speed that was not something a normal fighter could pull off. His perennial fighting experience made him understand very well how to strike fast to finish off his opponent in one move. Gate Master Yans roundhouse kick came whistling with the wind, but Xu Cheng already saw through his movements. He took a step back, creating a distance that was just enough to dodge the kick. Then, Gate Master Yan struck with a palm strike towards Xu Chengs neck, and Xu Cheng dodged it with a tilt of his body. What soon followed was Gate Master Yans knee coming at him like a cannonball. Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. Normally, he had more than enough time to observe other peoples movements and make simple responses. However, faced with someone like Gate Master Yan and his series of coherent and speedy combos, Xu Chengs brain was a little unprepared. It seemed like Gate Master Yan already had all of his moves planned out, and there was no hesitation at all during the execution of these moves one after another. However, Xu Cheng was still able to dodge it just in time. A lot of people on stage thought Gate Master Yan could at least heavily injure Xu Cheng in five moves, but they didnt expect him to dodge all of the moves so swiftly and even flash behind him. It was very surprising, even Gate Master Yan had to turn around and look at Xu Cheng and exclaim, Not bad. Didnt you tell me to not fall too easily? Alright, lets see who falls down first, Xu Cheng said, and he just stood there showing no intention to strike. After the initial moves, he felt like he overestimated Gate Master Yan. After all, the decline in combat power due to age was evident. He was far from his prime, but Xu Cheng didnt plan to take this opponent lightly. After being provoked by a youngster, Gate Master Yans eyes twitched, and his hot temper was directly ignited. Xu Cheng was right, this guy couldnt achieve inner peace. He didnt want to leave behind his legacy. For the past few years, he was scared of people seeking revenge on him, but he also wanted to keep North Gate alive. If he could let go some of his authority and give more control to the younger people, then maybe North Gate would be doing better than now. However, it was his stubbornness that left little room for growth for the newcomers, and that was why less and less people were willing to follow him. Those that were willing to stay behind were just leechers that were only good at a-s-kissing. This was also why he had absolute authority in North Gate. The furious Gate Master Yans speed and technique were a lot faster and more aggressive than before. Clearly, he no longer intended to put up an entertaining show, but rather wanted to finish Xu Cheng off quickly and let him pay for what he did and said. Xu Cheng didnt fight back. Through his brain, he could analyze the attack patterns and possibilities of Gate Master Yans moves, and he swiftly dodged whatever came his way. Li Dazhuang frowned as he looked at the duel. How come I feel like this scene is very familiar? His buddy also had the same feeling. I think its just like when you fought him but got walked like a dog. Your energy depleted so quickly back then because you put so much force into each punch and kick, and it really demoralized you and killed your mood when they missed. Li Dazhuangs eyes opened up wide as he swore, Who the f*ck are you calling a dog? His buddy snorted, Well, you have to admit, you were basically panting like a dog after you missed all those hits. Li Dazhuang pouted and just refused to accept reality. But as he looked at Xu Cheng, he sneered, How does this guy have the balls to fight Gate Master Yan? Where did his confidence come from? Hes someone with a brain. His opponent is a man in the sixties, how much energy do you think the old man has? His only chance to beat Xu Cheng was to rely on his explosive force in the beginning, and Xu Chengs just wearing him down. The police captain suddenly said, But its been over 30 moves and Gate Master Yan didnt even get to touch Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs agility and evasive maneuvers are quite good, hes not someone that just uses brute force. Very nice, the police force need talents like him, with the power and a brain. Xu Cheng was young and energetic, and just dodging naturally wouldnt use up too much energy. On the other hand, Gate Master Yan expended too much energy throwing kicks and punches, and when those hits didnt land, his physical strength was significantly depleted. It had been 30 moves and he failed to deliver a fatal blow to Xu Cheng. On the contrary, he became a joke as he was teased continuously by Xu Cheng. Gate Master Yans eyes were bloodshot as he had early signs of raising blood pressure. How is it? Can you still throw a few more? You still didnt touch me yet. Come, lets continue. Xu Cheng looked at the breathless look of the old man. He was deliberately trying to piss the guy off for what this old man said to him earlier: Dont fall too easily. Chapter 71: I’m Going to Make Him My Boyfriend Gate Master Yan started feeling the exhaustion. He was sweating and panting, and he looked at Xu Cheng, who was in a much better state than him. He said sarcastically, The stage is so big, isnt it easy to dodge? I think you are just afraid of death, and thats why you didnt dare to get close to attack me, right? If thats the case, why accept my deathmatch invitation? On the audience rows, members of North Gate started getting up and shouting, What a coward, why are you just dodging? Why not just hide like a turtle and just stop the fight? Holy f*ck, you fight like a coward! Thats right, hes just afraid that Gate Master Yan will kill him, and thats why he was just dodging and wasnt prepared to fight back. Gate Master Yan looked towards Xu Cheng and smiled. Did you hear that? If I were you, with so many people talking to me like that, I would for sure try and prove myself. Xu Cheng didnt get angry or anxious. Didnt I already prove it? How many people can toy with you for so long and not let you land a hit? My reflex and techniques already proved everything. So what? Do you plan on winning like this? Gate Master Yan said in disdain. Of course not. Xu Cheng withdrew his smile as he narrowed his eyes. The probing just now was just to assess all that you are capable of. You want me to strike now? You think you can hurt me? Gate Master Yan sneered. Back in the days, so many people wanted to kill me, but how many of them succeeded? Im still here. Thats before you met me, Xu Cheng said. He clenched his fist, and this time, he was attacking. Whether it was the opponents strength or attack patterns, Xu Cheng was already familiar with them. Gate Master Yan saw Xu Cheng charging at him and the corner of his lips lifted as he snorted, What a joke! If each of Gate Master Yans steps was used as a measuring unit, two of Xu Chengs steps actually covered five of Gate Master Yans in distance. Such speed was indeed shocking. It stunned Gate Master Yan a little, and in the next moment, Xu Chengs punch was slamming towards him. He originally wanted to catch it in his palm and then break Xu Chengs wrist. However, he was wrong. He could not be more wrong. When Xu Chengs fist came into contact with the center of his palm, a powerful force sent tremors down Gate Master Yans veins and bones, and his muscles directly went numb. Such a feeling of numbness was immediately relayed to his brain, causing him to almost pass out. The whole arm he extended out lost its feeling in that wave of numbness, and loud crackling noises were heard. Everything happened so quickly that he didnt even realize it. And then, the powerful force sent his body multiple steps back. When Gate Master Yan came to his senses, that numb feeling had disappeared, and it was soon followed by an intense pain of his whole arm breaking. AHHH! Gate Master Yan felt that he could barely lift up that arm of his, and he went on his knees and began mourning and crying in pain. Everyone at the scene immediately shot up from their seats, confused as to what just happened. If there was a camera that could play everything in slow-motion, the replay would show the bloody scene where Gate Master Yan caught Xu Chengs fist, and how his entire arm became twisted and the broken bones almost poked through his skin. Gate Master Yan panted with his mouth wide open, how could someone summon such explosive strength? His entire martial arts uniform was stained with blood, and everyone at the scene could already tell that he was hurt. Yan Wei and Wu Haos eyes narrowed at the sight of this. Especially Yan Wei, he immediately subconsciously asked Wu Hao, How did it feel when that fist landed on your stomach that day? Wu Hao simply described, It was a mixed feeling, just like the realization that there is nothing worth treasuring in life anymore. At that moment, I felt like all my internal organs were ruptured and I just wanted to die right away to end the pain. The head instructor sitting beside them had his eyes wide open, and he was still trying to digest that scene where Xu Cheng broke Gate Master Yans arm with one punch. Wu Hao looked towards the head instructor and said, Boss, if Xu Chengs on our team, during the melee fights in the jungle, whos going to be his opponent? He can basically finish one guy per punch. Xu Cheng propelled himself towards Gate Master Yan again, extending his leg and kicking Gate Master Yans stomach like he was kicking a soccer ball. Gate Master Yan thought that Xu Cheng would probably have weak kicks because he focused on training his punches, so he extended his other arm and tried to block it. He was wrong again. That kick immediately caused his arm to lose control as it swung right back at his face. A powerful force caused him to fly out about 5 to 6 meters before landing and rolling a few times on the ground. The stadium was immediately boiling. Everyone was shocked. Gate Master Yan was furious as he immediately jumped up and roared. He was humiliated! He didnt land a single hit after about 50 moves, yet his opponent was able to severely injure him with just two. Such humiliation was much like how Li Dazhuang felt: didnt hit sh*t, yet got beat up like a piece of sh*t. It wouldve been better if there were more exchanges of blows and hits, but what just happened was just a complete embarrassment for someone as arrogant as Gate Master Yan. He charged like a mad tiger, summoning unprecedented speed and explosive strength as he jumped about 3 meters into the air. He clenched his only moveable right hand and raised it into the air. He wanted to smash down on Xu Chengs head and shatter his brain like a watermelon. Everyone saw his last move attempting to hurt Xu Cheng, just like a dying venomous snake suddenly summoning explosive strength to use all of his remaining energy to deliver a fatal blow to the opponent. However, just when everyone thought that the fist would land and lead to a gruesome result of both sides heavily wounded, Xu Cheng had already predicted Gate Master Yans moves. Before he could even land, Xu Cheng coiled his body like a spring and shot himself up from the ground towards Gate Master Yan. Just when everyone thought he was committing suicide, his hunched back directly collided with Gate Master Yans chest. Poom! A mouthful of blood directly sprayed out from Gate Master Yans mouth, and his body was pushed a dozen meters into the air before falling heavily onto the ground. His heavy body even rebounded a few times before finally landing, trembling. Everyone at the stadium was looking at this scene, their hearts full of horror. Things totally didnt go as planned. Ran Jing and the two others all couldnt believe how strong Xu Cheng was. Those three moves were simple yet brutal, there was no showmanship element at all, just conquering with strength! Whether it was speed or strength, Xu Cheng stomped his opponents! Especially Shen Yao. All the mockery and ridicule from before formed a great contrast with the final result, and an indescribable feeling filled her heart. Especially the scene of Xu Cheng stomping the guy with just three moves, she felt her female hormones surging inside. She knew that that was a crush she was having for a man! She tightly grabbed onto Ran Jings wrist, her eyes still fixed on that figure on stage with the broad and muscular shoulders. She mumbled to herself, Im going to make him my boyfriend. Chapter 72: Be Buried with North Gate Ran Jings wrist was hurting from being grabbed, and she immediately said, I know you want him to be your boyfriend, you dont have to make it known to everyone, okay? Its just a bet between us. Shen Yao said in excitement, No, I meant Im going to court him right now. Yeah, get him to be your boyfriend so you can dump him later. Shen Yao: No, I will skip the dumping part. If he proposes to me, then I will just play dumb and agree. Ran Jings eyes narrowed, and she nudged Shen Yaos elbow. What happened? Shen Yao didnt say anything but just looked at Xu Cheng on the stage. Lin Chuxue frowned as she heard everything Shen Yao said. She was also looking at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng slowly walked towards Gate Master Yan. On his way, over a hundred North Gate thugs stood up and shouted warnings at him, What do you think you are doing? They thought Xu Cheng wanted to completely end Gate Master Yan, so they all nervously got up and began shouting. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at them. Cant accept defeat now? He already lost, just let him go. The North Gate members were all getting anxious. The other three Gates would usually still show them some respect because of Gate Master Yans influence. If their boss really dies, then North Gate would be scattered like a plate of sand with nothing to rely on. The other three Gates definitely wouldnt look after them or offend the police for them. Gate Master Yan was their hope, and at first, they thought they would win for sure. Let him go? Xu Cheng sneered, Which b-----d said I didnt dare to hit back? I was just showing him how hard I can hit back. Then, Xu Cheng came to Gate Master Yan, who was already lingering on the verge of death. He stepped onto Gate Master Yans palm, triggering a hoarse yet sharp miserable scream. How dare you! The hundred of North Gate members all went berserk. They didnt even dare to think about how miserable their future would be without their boss. Today, not only was their boss defeated, he was even humiliated to this degree. This scene immediately ignited their hot temper, and the iron gates couldnt block them at all as they all charged up onto the stage. Xu Cheng roared, Come on, you scum! Today, let me completely erase North Gate from Shangcheng! The order at the stadium directly burst into chaos. The police director looked towards Li Dazhuang and the others and scolded, What are you guys still waiting for? Hurry and evacuate the audience first. You guys are the special police force, go and call for backup to take care of these thugs. Li Dazhuang nodded. Along with those from the military, they began evacuating the unrelated people that just came here to watch the show. Inside the iron gates, Xu Cheng was greeting with people coming at him from all sides. He didnt get to fight to his hearts content at all earlier, so he didnt go easy on those people at all. Some peoples face were smashed by his fist and rotated 180 degrees, with most of their teeth smashed away. The sound of bones breaking were constantly heard. Xu Chengs punches didnt sound like they landed on the others flesh but rather their bones. Along with the noises of bone cracking, the scene was also filled with angry roars and miserable cries. Hello Miss, please leave this place. The police will come in and restore order right away. Wang Ying came over to evacuate Lin Chuxue and the other two. Ran Jing took out her badge and implied that she would be staying behind to help out. She said to Lin Chuxue and Shen Yao, You two go back first. Shen Yao looked at those waves after waves of people besieging Xu Cheng and how they were sent flying as their bodies crashed into the iron fences. The stages floor was immediately covered with disabled North Gate members. Shen Yao really wanted to stay behind to spectate longer, but she was warned by Wang Ying. She had no choice, but as she turned around and walked a few steps with Lin Chuxue towards the exit, Lin Chuxue suddenly turned around and no longer wanted to leave. Looking at Xu Cheng who was busy fighting that chaotic battle, she said to Ran Jing and the others, Im not leaving. Wherever Xu Chengs fists and kicks traveled to, there were loud sounds of pa pa pa bam bam bam. His slaps could directly send someone off their feet. Some guysuddenly jumped onto his back and attempted to strangle him to death, but Xu Cheng just grabbed him off his back and threw him onto the ground, leaving behind a punch in the face as a parting gift. That guys face was completely broken as blood spewed out from his shattered nose. Seven people suddenly jumped into the air towards Xu Cheng, who was on one knee. Xu Cheng roared and stood straight up, and anyone that came into contact with him was sent flying away by the powerful force. Suddenly, a steel pipe smashed towards him from behind, Xu Cheng just lifted his arm and directly blocked that steel pipe, even deforming it. Xu Cheng also felt the pain as he frowned. Then, he grabbed onto the steel pipe and threw it away, along with the guy that was holding onto it. He then threw a roundhouse kick at three more people coming at him, hitting their lower half. Those peoples knees and leg bones were immediately broken as they fell to the ground and cried miserably. Xu Cheng just loved treating people with the means they deserved. These members of North Gate were all a bunch of criminals that had destroyed countless peoples lives and families, committing all kinds of crimes over the years, and he had already tolerated them for too long. Since he was given the opportunity today, he didnt mind using it to teach all of them a brutal lesson. Just like how he liked to deal with things back in the military, if someone was gonna reason with him, then he will convince them with his words. If someone was going to use force, then Im sorry, lets see whos more brutal! Within just ten minutes, the chaos at the stadium was already dying. Where Xu Cheng stood, there were miserable thugs in pain all over the floor around him. They were all covered in blood, and many of them already went unconscious. And then, on the other side, there were a little group of North Gate members huddled together, staring at Xu Cheng in anger, but also fear. Well, mostly fear. Xu Chengs face and body were also stained with blood, but they were all from other people. He panted as he looked at the remaining thugs that still stood and said, Come on, dont you guys like to ignore the law and use violence? Dont you guys despise the law and love to decide on things with your fists? Then come on, today lets just throw all the laws out and play with our brute strength. Just dont go crying to your mommies. Those guys were all terrified of him. They all wanted to charge up but didnt dare. They looked at each other and grew more and more nervous as Xu Cheng shouted. At this moment, a big batch of special police units surrounded the stadium. Completely armed, they pointed their guns at the members of North Gate. Drop your weapons, Ran Jing coldly said toward the people inside the gate. It wasnt like those thugs really had big balls or something. They were just a bunch of hot-blooded young men that like to fight. In the face of the cold gun barrels, they all went down onto the ground with their hands behind their head. In fact, Xu Cheng already scared them sh*tless, and they were only holding up until now to preserve whatever was left in their dignity. Seeing them all giving up, Xu Cheng felt his energy depleted as well as he sat down onto the floor, panting heavily with his mouth wide open. Just as he lowered his guard, among the people, Gate Master Yan picked up a dagger from an unconscious thug and slowly crawled towards Xu Cheng. Then, using the last bit of strength left, he stabbed towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng, be careful! Lin Chuxue and Shen Yao, who were determined to stay, immediately shouted as their faces lost color. Xu Cheng was really too mentally and physically drained, just as he turned around, Gate Master Yan was already before him. He just felt a chilly wave in his belly, and the dagger was already deeply inserted into him. Bam! Ran Jing immediately fired a shot, and Gate Master Yan directly fell to the ground, with a faint smile on his face. Be buried with North Gate. And then, his eyes lost color and he no longer moved. Xu Cheng also dropped onto the floor, and he looked at the ceiling of the stadium as his consciousness faded. Chapter 73: All with Different Thoughts Lin Chuxue no longer cared about whether other people knew about her relationship with Xu Cheng. She directly pushed away the police blocking the way, ran past the fences and came to Xu Cheng, shouting anxiously, Xu Cheng! Xu Cheng! Ran Jing and the others immediately ran over and took a look at the dagger left inside Xu Chengs abdomen area, seeing that it was still bleeding. She immediately shouted towards the ambulance outside, Doctor! The doctors and others immediately rushed over and put Xu Cheng on the stretcher. Lin Chuxue tightly grabbed onto Xu Chengs hand and refused to let go. Please let go, we need to take him to the hospital. Im going to. Lin Chuxue refused. Ran Jing gave a look to the medical staff, and they had no choice but to let her get onto the ambulance as well. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Chengs face that was as pale as a piece of paper and thought back to how domineering he was just now. She tightly held onto Xu Chengs hand and sighed, Xu Cheng, you changed. A faint smile appeared on her face. It was a gratifying smile. You no longer have an inferiority complex and became more like a man. Did you know that Ive waited for this day for a long time? I always believed and also looked forward to the day when you can become confident and announce to the whole world that Im your wife! Todays a good start, I will wait for you. I will wait for the day when you realize that you are brilliant enough to give me a lifetime of happiness, and then face our marriage like how domineering you were just now. Her cold and indifferent attitude towards Xu Cheng was all because Xu Cheng declined her fathers proposal that night five years ago for them to get married. She was just too pissed off. How could Xu Cheng not tell that she had liked him since their childhood? She was mad that Xu Cheng was trying to escape like a coward. Ever since he lost his father when he was in junior high, he became silent and unconfident. Her father told her that it might be because of the incident with Xu Chengs mother that he became a bit repulsed by and distrustful towards women, and that was why he resisted marriage. If Lin Chuxue didnt love Xu Cheng, she obviously wouldnt accept her fathers decision to marry her to Xu Cheng. The reason she was acting so cold and indifferent towards Xu Cheng after marriage was because Xu Cheng had really hurt her heart. He was fixated on what he thought was best for her, and he didnt even touch her. He wanted to keep the distance so Lin Chuxue could find a man that could make her happy, and he completely forgot to consider her feelings. The more he acted that way, the angrier Lin Chuxue got. She deliberately joined the entertainment circle to test Xu Cheng and see if he cared, but who wouldve thought that Xu Cheng could really not react at all. Over time, Lin Chuxues temper and attitude for life became dull, and she developed the present personality of not being interested in anything. She also thought about forgetting this relationship. But, ever since that night Xu Cheng got drunk and someone called her using his phone, her life that was calm like a lake saw ripples as if a stone had been cast into the water. With the waves in her life, she knew that she just couldnt leave it all behind. Especially right now, her heart was all twisted seeing Xu Cheng this badly injured. Perhaps it was the thoughts in her mind traveling back to the sweet childhood they had spent together that she didnt realize that her phone had been ringing for awhile. The nurse couldnt help but remind her, Miss, your phones ringing. Lin Chuxue took out her phone. It was a call from her little brother, Lin Lei. Hello? Sis, Dad has a big knife on my neck right now, you go and talk to him now. Lin Lei didnt know whether he should laugh or cry as he passed the phone to Lin Guiren. On the other end, a refined and deep voice sounded. Hey, what medicine are you trying to sell in your gourd? (TL note: its a Chinese idiom that meant what are you planning) Dad? Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. Originally, they planned to go over right after the match. But now, Xu Cheng was unconscious, and she had no choice but to come clean. She sighed and answered, Something happened to Xu Cheng. Where are you guys? asked the anxious voice on the phone. Lin Chuxue: On the way to Peoples Hospital. The other end of the phone immediately hung up. After the ambulance got to the hospital, Xu Cheng was carried into the emergency room, and Lin Chuxue waited outside. Not long after, Shen Yao and Ran Jing also came, and they sat on the bench outside and waited anxiously. Wang Ying came over too, and she saw the three extremely beautiful girls waiting outside. She didnt know who they were to Xu Cheng, but she was incredibly shocked that there were three girls this beautiful around Xu Cheng. Although Lin Chuxue was in sunglasses, it still couldnt conceal her golden body proportions and her delicate and perfect face contours. If she took off her glasses and revealed her sea blue eyes, she could tug the heartstrings of any man. Shen Yao sat beside Lin Chuxue and wasnt walking. When she subconsciously turned around and saw her girlfriend, she had a curious question that she wanted to ask her, but the timing wasnt appropriate. So, did Lin Chuxue and Xu Cheng know each other? Why was she so nervous just now? Ran Jing was also thinking about the same thing. Lin Chuxue was also thinking about how to cover up the truth and explain why she was acting so nervous earlier. However, when they saw Wang Ying also waiting by the hall, they were all shocked. All these women had different thoughts in their mind. Ran Jing was just waiting here because Xu Cheng was her friend; Shen Yao basically had a crush on him now, so that was why she was waiting; Lin Chuxue was waiting because she was Xu Chengs wife and she loved him; Wang Ying was concerned for Xu Chengs injury and was here to get updates to report back to her supervisor. However, when four women were together waiting for one man, any girls thoughts would begin to run wild. And when the attending doctor came out to ask for a signature from a family member, a very funny scene appeared. The patient needs blood, can the family member please sign this and go to the front desk to take care the rest of the procedures? And then, four of them all stood up at the same time. And then, they all paused. Lin Chuxue hesitated for a second because Shen Yao was looking at her with those inquiring eyes. She gritted her teeth and sat back down. Ran Jing said to Shen Yao, You should go sign. Did you bring money? Shen Yao nodded, and then she went over to the front desk and worked on the forms and paid the bills. Lin Chuxue asked the doctor, How is he? His life isnt in danger, but theres too much blood loss and he still needs to be hospitalized for a few days. The three of them at the scene immediately let out a sigh a relief. Lin Chuxue immediately thanked the doctor. When Lin Lei came over with their parents, he immediately went to the reception and asked, Which room is the patient Xu Cheng in? At that moment, Shen Yao, who was just paying the bills, was surprised as she turned her head to look, seeing a handsome mix-blood young boy. Chapter 74: New Ability Shen Yao paid the bill, but before she could even go take a good look at Xu Cheng in the ward, she was pulled back by Ran Jing. With his condition right now, doesnt he need someone to take care of him? Shen Yao was getting anxious, seeing that there was only Wang Ying in the room with Xu Cheng. How could she give this chance to some other woman? Its fine, I just asked her. Shes the representative of Shangchengs military region, and she will be responsible for taking care of him. This time, the citys officials will be coming to award him too. Just go home first and come back to check on Xu Cheng when hes better, Ran Jing said as she dragged her away. Do I look like a three-year-old? You think the military would send someone this pretty as the representative? Shen Yao was obviously unhappy about this arrangement. This woman obviously has other feelings for Xu Cheng. So what, you are not Xu Chengs girlfriend. Ran Jing was speechless. Im just trying to get myself familiar with the role first, Shen Yao replied. Okay, the officials are coming in a bit, its inconvenient for you to be here. Ran Jing finally pulled Shen Yao away. After they left, Lin Chuxue finally came out from the washroom, and she went into the ward to see Xu Cheng. It was her that asked Ran Jing to take Shen Yao away. She didnt want her relationship with Xu Cheng exposed to Shen Yao, or Shen Yao would feel like she never treated her as a real friend since she never told her something as big as this. The relationship between women is very delicate since they are very sensitive. Trust was a very serious and important thing between girlfriends. Just when Lin Chuxue was about to head in, Lin Lei led their parents and rushed over from the other end of the hall. Lin Guirens first words were to ask, Hows Cheng doing? Hes inside, Lin Chuxue whispered. When Lin Guiren walked in and saw Xu Cheng who was still unconscious and laying in the bed, he walked over and sat down by the bed. Across from him was a curious Wang Ying looking at him. Im sorry, can you give us a moment? Lin Chuxue was scared that Lin Guiren would expose her relationship with Xu Cheng, so she greeted Wang Ying in advance. Wang Ying nodded, got up, and left the room. How did this happen? Lin Guiren frowned and asked Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue told them everything. Lin Guiren sighed, This child Lin Chuxues mother was a wealthy British lady, and she looked to be very wise and gentle. Now that she knew that Xu Cheng was no longer in danger, she glanced at her daughter and asked, Whats going on between you two? Youve been married for three years, so why is there still no news from your tummy? Lin Chuxues face blushed. Mom, Im still young. 24 is not young anymore! Her mom gave her a look. Lin Lei sat on the side and didnt say nuffin. He just looked at Xu Cheng on the bed, and after awhile, he finally whispered, Sis, you should be careful. Based on my experience, that beautiful lady that just went out has a thing for my brother-in-law. Lin Chuxue gave him a look. Oh, whos that girl? Mommy Lin asked in curiosity. Shes someone from the military, I dont know how she knows Xu Cheng, Lin Chuxue said. Your man knows other girls and you are telling me you dont know how it happened? Mommy Lin stared at her daughter with a strange face, as if she was interrogating a criminal. Lin Chuxue couldnt feel more awkward Of course, she wouldnt know. They had been separated for the past few years, so how would she know if he made another female friend or something? Of course, Lin Chuxue couldnt tell that to her parents too. In addition, if they were to find out that Xu Cheng was also cohabiting with two other women instead of her, would they explode? At the thought of this, Lin Chuxue felt like her brain was a mess. She didnt know how to get through the next few days without her parents detecting any clues that could give away their lie. Thinking about this, she coughed. Lei, come with me for a second. Lin Xiaolei pouted, and he followed Lin Chuxue out of the ward to the corridor. Im telling you, only you know how Xu Cheng and I have been for the past few years. You have to think of a way to help me keep hiding this from Mom and Dad, Lin Chuxue commanded her little brother. Lin Lei bitterly smiled. You really think Dad doesnt know? He could easily investigate you since you are a big celebrity now, and Mom and Dad came over this time to get your confession. They already know? Lin Chuxue was a bit shocked. How can I not know what kind of temper my daughter has? At this moment, Lin Guiren had appeared at the door and was staring at her. Brother Xu trusted me so much back in the day to entrust little Cheng with me. I owe Brother Xu too much, so I treated Xu Cheng like my real son and prepared everything for him. To ensure his lifetime happiness, I married my most treasured daughter to him. Its just that this child resembles Brother Xu too much, whether its his character or temper, he doesnt like to just accept others being nice to him without a reason acceptable to him. In the past, Ive turned a blind eye on how you and little Cheng lived when you guys went back to Huaxia. Since there is no possibility for you two to develop towards being a happy couple, then your mom and I will no longer force it on you and Xu Cheng. It was Dads fault, and this time, we came to tell you guys this so you two can get a divorce. Since those two really made no progress in the past few years, Lin Guiren was no longer stubborn and decided that it would be best to just let things run its course. After hearing this, especially the last sentence, her eyes shot wide open. Mommy Lin also walked out and said, Child, its Daddy and Mommys fault, forcing you to marry someone you dont like. I see Xu Cheng and you dont really have chemistry. If this is the case, then we give up too. We will respect your decision. If you want to get a divorce, then you can. Lin Chuxue just stood there, dumbfounded, and she suddenly didnt know what to do. She did have thoughts about giving up on this marriage, but when her parents really gave her the freedom, for some reason, she felt a bit empty in her heart. Just then, Lin Lei, who went back into the room, suddenly popped his head out from the door and said, Brother-in-Law woke up! When Xu Cheng woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the lights on the ceiling. To be exact, he saw all the electric circuitry and structures inside the lights. When she closed his eyes and opened them again, he could even see through to the materials that composed the lights. He panicked and looked away to the oxygen supply equipment on his side. He shockingly discovered that he could also see through the outer steel layer and look at the oxygen gas inside. His vision seemed like it could penetrate any objects outer layer to see the internal structure. Xu Cheng lifted his two hands, and he was shocked. He saw his bones, muscles, and the entangled blood vessels. He also saw his pulse was pumping more violently as he became more nervous. All in all, he was able to see through the skin to get an exceptionally clear look on the internal structure of his body. Xu Cheng was dumbfounded, and when he raised his head to look at Lin lei, he just saw a skull on a skeleton with the jaws slightly moving and even making sounds. Brother-in-Law, are you alright? This directly sent Xu Cheng jumping onto his feet, terrified. The jump stretched his wounds and he gritted his teeth at the feeling of pain. It was at that moment that he was sure that he wasnt dreaming. However, it seemed like something was wrong with his eyes now. Chapter 75: Like a Flower, Blooming Quietly When Xu Cheng saw four skeletons coming closer to him, he almost wasnt sure whether he was dreaming or not, but the pain in his abdominal area confirmed that this was real. Hearing the voice, he knew it was Lin Lei. He closed his eyes so he didnt have to see the ridiculous scene. He just wanted to know right now what was going on with his eyes. Maybe only those dead research scientists from that lab could explain that this is actually a potential ability that was unlocked! Earlier, his eyes already had the ability to accurately capture details of images, but this full-on fight worked his brain and eyes to the limit as he tried to lock onto over a hundred dudes, causing his eyes to actually mutate. Actually, it should be said that they sublimated. From the initial stage of quickly capturing details to the penetrating vision on objects, in other words, he could now see through all objects, including metal and flesh. Water, Im thirsty, Xu Cheng said weakly. After Lin Lei handed the water to Xu Cheng, he didnt drink immediately but actually poured it onto his hand as he carefully rubbed his eyes. After his eyes got hydrated, he felt much more comfortable. Once he opened his eyes again, he saw the whole Lin Family looking at him caringly. Mom, Dad, you guys are here too, he greeted the Lin Guiren couple. Lin Guiren sat by his bed, patted his shoulder, and said gratifiedly, Good job, you didnt embarrass your dad. I didnt expect you to join the military after you came back to the country. My dads a soldier, I need to be like him, Xu Cheng replied. Lin Guiren seemed to want to say something, but he swallowed the words. After saying something to his wife, Mommy Lin brought Lin Chuxue and Lin Lei out of the room. Xu Cheng was quite curious as to what Lin Guiren was going to say to him. Lin Guiren sighed. Before your dad died, he told me to raise you up and get you to live a safe and happy life. Cheng, do you know why I had my daughter marry you? I dont mean anything else. You know as well, Chuxues very pretty and has a lot of suitors with lots of power and influence, so whoever ends up with Lin Chuxue will receive a lot of pressure from the others that courted Chuxue. Firstly, I hoped that you marrying my beautiful and brilliant daughter could inspire yourself to work harder, so that you could take good care of her, and give her happiness and a sense of security; secondly, I also dont want Brother Xus family line to end with you, knowing that you wouldnt be interested in marriage at all ever since your father passed away. I really hoped that you and Lin Chuxue could live a stable and happy life, but I didnt expect that you would join the military, nor expect to hear about you being in a deathmatch with someone. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Dad, I also tried to convince myself. Frankly, I wanted to just live my life ordinarily too and escape all the pain, but whenever I thought of my dad, I will be reminded of the mother that I never met. I just wanted to find an answer, or, just tell her, that my dad died, and ask if she could go to his grave and see him. She doesnt know how much my dad misses her. However, that was just a part of the reason. To be honest, the biggest motivation for what I did came from Chuxue. Lin Guiren was shocked, and he looked over at Xu Cheng with an inquiring look. Xu Cheng faintly smiled, When you married your daughter to me, I was really happy, really very happy. However, I declined because I wasnt powerful enough. Before my dad passed away, he told me, to see how powerful a man is, just look at the woman thats with him. I remember it clearly until now, and if Im not powerful enough, how could I deserve Chuxue? I know, not just in Great Britain, her charm was ranked high up there in all over Europe, and so many powerful or wealthy families came to visit you, proposing to be your in-laws. If Im not powerful enough, then I would be walking the same steps as my dad. So, I came back to the country and joined the military to completely change myself. No matter how difficult it is, no matter if its for finding the mom that abandoned us or for Chuxue, I know I had to become more powerful if I want my life to go on. Lin Guiren nodded and smiled. Xu Cheng, I wont stop you from looking for your mom, but have you thought about whether you can get out safely once you entangle yourself with the affairs of the older generation? The grudges between your father and the Ye Family already ended when your dad died. Im very glad that you are working hard to change into a new man, but it does come with dangers. Can you guarantee that you wont get Chuxue involved as well? Umm Xu Cheng became hesitant. Lin Guiren sighed. Ever since you went back to Huaxia and joined the military for a change, I knew you couldnt let go of the grudge between your dad and the Ye Family. I wont stop you if you want to get involved, but I do have to take my daughter into consideration. This time, we are here to get you guys to divorce and to take her back to England. Xu Chengs gaze lowered to his quilt and he didnt know what to say. He had been in a cold war with Lin Chuxue for a few years now. At first, her parents forced the marriage, but they couldnt make any progress, so there was nothing wrong with getting a divorce. However, for some reason, Xu Cheng just wasnt happy. Perhaps it was because when he was working hard and struggling, the thought of his name together with Chuxues on the marriage certificate would warm his heart and give him motivation. Although they were thousands of miles away, whenever he was having a difficult time, the thought of being able to become a man worthy Lin Chuxue would give him so much hope and motivation. This was also why the instructor at the Fifth Military Region said he was a soldier that could create miracles. Xu Cheng obviously wouldnt tell Lin Chuxue all of this, and when he failed to join the Dragon Division, he went to the bar and got drunk. That feeling of all of your hard work going down the drain was distasteful, and it also deprived him of the courage to face Lin Chuxue. What does Chuxue say? Whats her thought on this? Xu Cheng looked up and asked Lin Guiren. She said she needs time to think about it, Lin Guiren replied. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Perhaps she thought it would be a huge blow for me to get a divorce while Im still hospitalized. Dad, if Chuxue wants the divorce, then I can sign anytime. Outside, Lin Lei leaned against the wall and said to Lin Chuxue on a bench, I dont care who you marry in the future, but the dude in the room is the only brother-in-law I will recognize. Maybe you dont know how hard he worked behind you back, but I know. Putting aside background and social status, my brother-in-law is always the best in everything. From grade one to university, everyone had the impression that he was rebellious, that he was someone that always gets penalized by the school. He was always openly criticized in announcements, many people say he was a b-----d child without parents, including people being racists and calling him a yellow-skinned monkey. Even the teachers say that he had some psychological problems caused by having a severe inferiority complex. But you know what, because you were too brilliant, he was always cleaning after you. Many guys were preying on you, and my brother-in-law always got in fights with them after school, and that was why he always came back with blood on the corner of his mouth. Also, he was expelled from university, and he didnt want you to find out why. It was all because of the Britain Empires second princes third son that wanted to have you and he laced your drink one night. Brother-in-Law found out and he disabled the guy! Thats why you didnt even see that second princes son after that incident. In the past, I was the one that shared a room with him, and I always asked if it was worth it for him to do those things. Lin Chuxues eyes were already red with tears welling up inside. What did he say? Lin Lei: He said that he wants you to just keep on living happily and innocently with no black spots. Since the moment he saw you when he was adopted into the family, he thought you were a beautiful flower that was just blooming silently, and he wouldnt allow anyone to tarnish you. Chapter 76: If Not Now, When? Lin Chuxue was stunned for a second after hearing this. Then, she looked blankly at the floor. On her side, Mommy Lin said, After you are done thinking about it, just get the divorce, and we will bring you back to England. Lin Chuxue shuddered. She looked up at her mom, a bit in disbeliefthat those words came from the mouth of her parents. In the past, it had always been Lin Guiren wearing the pants in the family, almost like a dictator, forcing her to marry Xu Cheng. They said that as long as they were alive, she wouldnt be able to escape this marriage. But now, it was actually her parents that changed their mind first. Her heart was in a mess, and she needed some time to calm herself. It was really important to her whether she divorced or not. If she didnt do it this time, then there might never be another opportunity to take the way out; but, she still had feelings for Xu Cheng. This time, her parents actually agreed for them to divorce, so there mustve been a reason. But in any case, this really isnt the appropriate time to talk about divorce. She should at least consider it after Xu Cheng recovers. Xu Cheng felt bad about not being able to take the Lin Guiren couple out to see the city, the Lin Family didnt really mind, and Mommy Lin even went to restaurants and brought back all kinds of delicious food for him that were great for recovery. When the whole family was in the ward that night, Ran Jing and Shen Yao came to visit him. When they went in, upon seeing Lin Chuxue already there taking care of Xu Cheng, Shen Yao was quite confused. Caught off guard, Lin Chuxue also didnt know how to explain. You guys are Xu Chengs friend, right? Mommy Lin reacted fast enough and greeted. Shen Yao nodded, and then she asked, You guys are We are Xu Chengs auntie and uncle and also Chuxues parents. Xu Chengs dad was a dear friend of ours, so we are almost half of Xu Chengs parents too. Shen Yaos eyes stared wide open as a smile of surprise appeared on her face. Oh, its actually Auntie and Uncle, I didnt expect to see you two here! Im also a good friend of Chuxue. She had never told me about stuff back home, and I was just so curious what kind of woman could give birth to a daughter this beautiful! Now that I see you, I got my answer! Haha, you are really sweet! Mommy Lin immediately started chuckling upon hearing those words. So you and Xu Cheng knew each other already? What a small world! Shen Yao looked at Lin Chuxue and laughed, Then why did you tell me you dont know him? Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled, and she could only blame it all on her company. I had no choice, the company wants me to stay mysterious, so there are many things that I shouldnt disclose. Ran Jing already knew that Lin Chuxue and Xu Cheng knew each other. In the morning, afraid that Shen Yao would be angry, she partially confessed to Ran Jing so she could help her drag Shen Yao away. However, Chuxue didnt tell her about the marriage. Why are you two here? Xu Cheng asked in curiosity. Ran Jing pulled out a banner from behind her back, smiled, and said, Here, Im here representing the police department to give you this banner of recognition. Lin Guiren laughed, took the banner and hung it up on the wall. Do they have to do this? Xu Cheng smiled helplessly. I didnt rescue or save someone, why would they give me this? Gate Master Yan died, so by following the conditions of the deathmatch signed by him, the police force was able to seize their properties and take evidence of the core members crimes from North Gate into possession. The HQ already sent out arrest orders, and as soon as those core members are caught, the district they controlled will be completely liberated. You took out Gate Master Yan, which is a big achievement! Director said that after he took care of the arrest operations, he would be coming over to visit you. Right now, you are like the superstar of Shangchengs police force. Ran Jing smiled and continued, Tonight, Im responsible for guarding you. That would be too troublesome, just Chuxue and her brother should be enough, Lin Guiren said. And me! Auntie and Uncle, rest assured, I can also help take care of this guy. We are friends after all. Shen Yao smiled, came to Xu Chengs side, and said in a low voice, I retrieved the money you placed as a bet in the underground market. How are you planning to thank me? Right now. You are a man with a net worth of 10 billion! Lin Lei got closer to his sis and whispered, Looks like my Brother-in-Laws a hot commodity. If Im not wrong, this beautiful girl has a crush on him. Sis, even if you guys get a divorce, I guess I wont have to worry about my Brother-in-Law dying forever alone. Lin Chuxue shot a glare at her brother and said while gritting her teeth, If Xu Cheng likes her, then Im willing to sign. Xu Cheng almost forgot about the money he bet on the fight. This might be the happiest thing about the entire fight. Keep the money for me. After all, money from the underground market is going to be difficult to convert to legal income, so its not wise to bring it into the public. Maybe I will save it and use it later when Im in another country, Xu Cheng said. Shen Yao nodded. She was quite happy on the inside. As long as Xu Cheng was leaving his money with her, it meant he still trusted her. Ran Jing, you still have to go to work tomorrow right? Tonight I can stay behind with my little brother to take care of Xu Cheng, hearing that both Ran Jing and Shen Yao wanted to stay for the night, she immediately said. My supervisor allowed me to guard Xu Cheng for the next few days, so its technically work. Then, Ran Jing looked at Xu Cheng and said, Can I talk to you alone for a second? Xu Cheng looked at her and then looked at his family, and the Lin Family all sensibly left the ward. Lin Chuxue reluctantly looked at Xu Cheng, and then at Ran Jing and Shen Yao, she suddenly felt uncomfortable as if she was excluded. When it was just Shen Yao and Ran Jing left in the room, Ran Jing then started talking, My undercover agent in East Gate said that Gate Master Yans death and North Gates demise seriously affected the subtle relationship between the four Gates. They probably sensed the pressure and was afraid that more trouble would come to them, so they are temporarily working together. I got intel saying you are in danger. Xu Cheng didnt talk, it was as if he had already predicted it. In fact, ever since he offended North Gate and East Gate, he was already prepared to go head-on against all four Gates. This time, he erased North Gate off the map, and the other three probably wouldnt let him go easily. If those three Gates dont do something, then their reputation would also take a big hit. So you are here to protect me for the next few days? Xu Cheng immediately understood the real reason Ran Jing was here. Ran Jing nodded. Yeah, I think they would be coming with a lot of preparation. Its too easy for them to take out one guy in Shangcheng, so you must not underestimate their capabilities. Im here with my squad of 15 people in total, including me. We will be the ears and eyes around the perimeter of the hospital so you dont have to worry. However, you have to not let Chuxues parents get involved in this. You know how these people work. If they cant deal with you, they will deal with the people around you. They can do all kinds of heartless things. If you are okay with the plan, then I will go out and talk to Chuxue and her family and get them to go back first. Xu Cheng nodded. After Ran Jing left, Xu Cheng then turned his eyes onto Shen Yao. Why are you still here though? Shen Yao smiled and looked at Xu Cheng, a bit seductively. Guess. Xu Cheng looked at Shen Yao suspiciously. What do you want to do? Shen Yao chuckled. Revenge, of course! Its rare that you are injured, so if I dont strip you naked now then when am I waiting for? Xu Cheng: Chapter 77: This Idiot! On the way back to Lin Chuxues condo, she, who had been quiet the whole way, finally couldnt help but ask, Dad, you insisted on having me marry Xu Cheng in the first place, why do you suddenly want me to get a divorce and go back to England? Lin Guiren sighed, Chuxue, dont you know what Xu Cheng wants by now? I do, Lin Chuxue replied. Lin Guiren: He refused to walk the path I laid out for him, instead insisting on returning to this country. That means that his hatred towards his mom and her family has deepened after the death of his father. In the past, I underestimated his determination, and it also took me by surprise that he completely changed after returning to Huaxia. His strong perseverance makes me worried about the path he has chosen for his life. He then turned to look at his daughter. He grew up, so I cant convince him to choose another path, but youre my daughter. I cant stand by and watch you get dragged into the business with his mothers family. Frankly speaking, in this country, the Ye Family is really too powerful. There are many things I didnt tell Xu Cheng because Im afraid that it would kill his determination and fighting spirit. It was already fortunate that he was finally able to get rid of his inferiority complex and become mentally stronger, so I couldnt break news to him that could drive him back to feeling inferior. Originally, when he was determined to go back Huaxia, I insisted on you going back with him because I wanted you to keep an eye on him. But who knew that you guys would get into a cold war and stop talking to each other. Lin Chuxue hesitated for a second, and then she immediately asked, Then what do we now? Dad, hes also half your son, you should help him. Lin Guiren bitterly smiled. I cant The Ye Family is incredibly powerful in Huaxia. In the past, if Brother Xu and I had the power to go against the Ye Family, then he wouldnt have become like a stray dog and be forced out of the country. The reason Brother Xu entrusted us with Xu Cheng since the boy was young was to keep him out of sight of the Ye Family. So many years has passed, and the Ye Family probably thinks that Xu Cheng is already dead. As long as Xu Cheng doesnt tell others that hes the son of Xu Tianming, then the Ye Family wont notice him at all, so hes safe for now. However, in the future, he will go against the Ye Family, and you will be in grave danger if you are with him. So thats the reason you suddenly wanted me to get a divorce, right? Lin Chuxue suddenly asked, a bit irritated. Her mom and dad didnt say anything, nor did they deny it. Lin Chuxue looked at the scenery passing by her car window, and she suddenly fell silent. After a long time, she stroked her long hair, her eyes a little moist. She didnt want her family to see this side of her, so she tilted her head towards the window and quietly said, What is marriage? Without waiting for an answer, she said to herself, Whether the situation is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad, both people will face everything together. Sis Lin Lei whispered as he patted Lin Chuxue on her shoulder. Lin Chuxue suddenly turned around and looked at them and said, You think I dont know everything Xu Cheng did for me since childhood? I know, I know everything, and thats why I was willing to listen to Dads order and marry Xu Cheng even when he rejected the marriage. Why? Because he had been taking care of me for the past 20 years, so in the remaining days, I wanted to take care of him. The moment he is able to open his mouth and feel more confident, and be willing to like me, love me, or just talk to me, then Im willing to go with him to wherever he wants to take me, no matter how unromantic those places might be. Im really not asking for that much, but he never did any of that. I waited three years, he was in the army for three years and now hes out. I heard he failed to get into the division he dreamed of entering, so I just wanted to visit him a few times and check on him. In fact, I think we are making progress and we can really make it work, but now Dad, Mom, you are telling me to divorce him? Do you want me to just keep playing a disposable role in Xu Chengs life? Someone thats just all looks but no use? When she got to the end, she was so agitated that her voice got a lot louder. Mommy Lin heartachingly stroked her daughters head and guided it to rest in her embrace. All of a sudden, the atmosphere inside the car became extremely depressed and silent. C Inside the hospital C Shen Yao was chopping up an apple as she asked Xu Cheng in curiosity, You knew Chuxue for a long time now? Xu Cheng nodded. Since childhood. Shen Yao and Ran Jing clearly paused for a second, especially Shen Yao. She gossiply looked towards Xu Cheng and asked, You never fell for her? Of course I did. Xu Cheng was very straightforward. But do you think I deserve her? Ran Jing patted her chest and let out a big sigh of relief. Holy crap, you scared me. I was scared that you werent boasting when you told me she was your wife. Holy crap, I was so close to streaming myself eating poop. Yo, why didnt you tell me since the beginning that you knew Chuxue? Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should cry or laugh. Are you that unconfident in yourself? Shen Yao glanced at Xu Cheng, and then she changed the topic, Hey, I mean, just an if. If a beautiful girl with money and status gave you a chance to court her, would you take it? Xu Cheng was speechless. Here you go again? I dont need another guy to challenge me to a battle, stop trying to provoke me. Isnt that girl you? Shen Yao pouted, feeling defeated. She glared at Xu Cheng. Hey, do you know how to make conversation? You deserve to be single. After chopping up the apple, she went to the washroom to wash the knife. Ran Jing looked at Xu Cheng from the corner of her eyes and asked, You are really not related to Lin Chuxue in any way? Xu Cheng sighed. How should I put it? Lets say you were adopted by a family since you were young, and they treat you just like one of their own kids, giving you the best food, accommodation, paying for you to go to school, but youve never done anything for them in return. And then, this family wants to let their most treasured and prettiest daughter marry you. Can you accept it? Ran Jing thought for a second, then she nodded and said, If it was me, then maybe not. Its already like winning a lottery if an orphan could find a foster family as nice as that, and one needs to be content with what he or she has. If they want me to marry their daughter, then to be frank, I wouldnt be able to overcome that mental obstacle. It makes me feel like Im a brat thats just getting everything spoon-fed to me, and other people will have that opinion of me. Xu Cheng nodded. Tired, he said, So some feelings happened at the wrong time, and its destined to be difficult to get anywhere with those feelings, right? That was why Xu Cheng thought he didnt deserve Lin Chuxue. Only when he was powerful enough and proved himself could he be able to face his feelings for her. Ran Jing sorta got it, but sorta didnt, but she felt Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue must have a story. When Shen Yao came out, she pretended to hang up the phone and complained, Holy crap, these guys, always harassing me. Ran Jing asked, Who? A bunch of heirs that only know how to whine. I already told them that I like the sense of security, a reliable man that can also fight, but these guys just dont understand me and keep on asking me out. Shen Yao dry-coughed, deliberately saying out loud her mate selection criteria in front of Xu Cheng. Who knew that Xu Cheng would just pick up a fruit and chew on it while advising her, Then you can go visit some gyms, maybe you can meet a few guys that look like Arnold Schwarzenegger. Shen Yao immediately rolled her eyes at him. THIS IDIOT! Chapter 78: Switching Mode with Concentration Xu Cheng chewed on his apple as he asked Ran Jing, Youve worked as a criminal police officer for so many years, have you seen a professional killer before? Ran Jing shook her head. Close to none. We normally deal with normal criminals. Xu Cheng then looked towards Shen Yao. You for sure havent seen any before too, right? Then, he shrugged his shoulders. And you guys are here to protect me? Do you know how professional killers assassinate people? We have a dozen undercover agents. Anyone coming close to your room will be immediately identified through our internal communication network and intercepted. Xu Cheng asked her, You know that the three Gates are trying hard to get rid of me so they can kill off the morale that has been spiking in the police force, but do you know who they are hiring to do the job? Ran Jing paused for a moment. Nope. Xu Cheng was speechless. He asked again, Then have you guys learned the details of the hospitals floor plans and the entrances, exists, corners, and such that the assassins could use? Do you know the entire layout and surrounding terrain of this hospital? Also, have you guys practiced for emergencies? Ran Jing also had her thoughts. I dont think its necessary. Think about it, you just killed Gate Master Yan, so if something happened to you right now, then wouldnt it be clear that they were the ones behind it? They wouldnt be stupid enough to act during this time period. Xu Cheng smiled. I dont think so. If Im the three Gates, then I would pick right now to take action. First of all, Im severely injured, so its the best opportunity to kill me. Secondly, the three Gates could just push the blame onto North Gate, since it makes sense that the North Gate members would try to avenge their leader. If they dont take care of me right now, they will have nightmares when I fully recover and get back to work. By then, do you think it will be easy to assassinate me? Besides, even if they killed me and infuriated the police, what proof would there be to show that they were behind it? The law and court only look at evidence, not personal feelings. Ran Jing was a bit embarrassed by Xu Chengs on-point analysis. And thats why I was confused about why you just came like this to protect me. And Shen Yao too, do you think this is a joke? Hurry and go home. If possible, Ran Jing, you should go back too and dont get dragged into this. Get someone else to guard me. Xu Cheng didnt want these two to get involved and get hurt, and he also felt like if something were to happen, those two would only weigh him down. You think I want to protect you? I was assigned to this job by my supervisor, Im already on the lower end of the stick not being assigned to go to the North Gate cleanup operations. My whole team complained for a while because we had to stay and babysit you. Ran Jing snorted, Oh and you are overthinking this. I know for sure that they wont be picking a time like this to assassinate you. Xu Cheng was speechless. I really doubt how you made your way up to the criminal police captain position You have no brain at all. You even doubt my professionalism? Ran Jing wasnt happy. With her hands on her hips, she said, Wanna bet? Xu Cheng: Bet what? If no killer appears in the next two days, then come report to my squad after you get out of the hospital, Ran Jing said. Report to your squad? Xu Cheng was a bit surprised. I dont think you can make this kind of work transfers. Of course I cant, but you accomplished something huge this time for the director at HQ. I doubt he will let you keep wasting time at the local police bureau and will probably transfer you to HQ. If you lose, then come to my squad, and I will let you know the power of Captain Ran. Moving to the criminal police department meant he had more power to apprehend criminals, Xu Cheng felt that was alright for him, so he nodded and said, Okay. And what if you lose? Ran Jing said, Come to my squad, and I will call you Captain Xu. Interesting. Xu Cheng laughed. Deal. We are not completely useless too. At least, you can tell me what you want to eat and I will go and buy it for you. Shen Yao really wanted to leap onto Xu Cheng and strangle him. This is the first time a stinky man doesnt want me as a company. Well, Im taking care of you because you helped me win money. Otherwise, why would I be in the mood to stay here? Humph! Didnt you bet on North Gates leader? Xu Cheng asked. After all, Im the daughter of a businessman. I will lose big if I bet on that and lose, and what if the unthinkable did happen? Besides, theres barely any profit even if I bet on that old dude and win, so I might as well bet my money on you and try my luck, Shen Yao said, very proud of herself. Last time, I lost so much money because of you. Who knew if you were hiding some tricks in your sleeves that might actually beat the North Gate Master? So, I bet my money on you. Xu Cheng looked at her with approval. Very nice, you are quite smart. Well, I just decided to gamble once, it wasnt because I believed in you. Shen Yao pouted. Okay, Xu Cheng, the doctor said that you need rest. Talk less. Its 11 oclock at night now, so you should sleep. We will rotate our shifts and supervise the nurse when she changes your medication and drip. After saying that, Ran Jing started organizing the messy table. Xu Cheng nodded and decided to take a nap. Suddenly, he remembered the change with his eyes earlier, so he felt he should take some time to figure out his eyes first. Could it be this time that he fell unconscious that caused his vision to mutate? He opened his eyes, there was still no change. He closed his eyes, opened them again, and there was still nothing. Shen Yao saw him closing and opening and closing and opening his eyes, so she asked, What are you doing? Nothing. I was just unconscious and sleeping for too long and wanted to tire my eyes out a bit so I can go back to sleep, explained Xu Cheng. Then, Shen Yao stopped bothering him. Xu Cheng was quite confused, how could he change his vision to before where he could see through everything like an x-ray? He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, allowing himself to concentrate. After brewing for a minute with his eyes closed and attention focused, when Xu Cheng opened his eyes again, Ran Jing and Shen Yao both became moving skeletons in his eyes. Xu Cheng was shocked and he immediately closed his eyes and told himself to relax. Indeed, he wasnt dreaming! His eyes really had undergone a qualitative change! When he opened his eyes again, maybe it was because his level of focus had decreased a bit, but the scene that came to his eyes almost gave him a nose bleed. It was like Shen Yao and Ran Jings exterior clothes had become transparent, and he was able to see them only in their bras and underwear. The exquisite, rich and perfect outline of their chests shocked Xu Cheng, he felt like he switched to the wrong channel. To be polite, he immediately closed his eyes, his heart beating. He kept groaning in his heart, What just happened? How come I could see their skeletons the first time, and when I opened my eyes again, I could only see through that layer of clothes? Can I change the depth with how much concentration I use with my eyes? At the thought of this, Xu Cheng concentrated his attention and opened his eyes again. This time, the scene of a lobby came into his eyes, and there were many beds and patients and the nurses on duty were changing medicine for them. Xu Cheng immediately closed his eyes, relaxed, and opened them again. Everything turned back to normal. To ensure what he saw was true, Xu Cheng really wanted to ask Shen Yao if she was wearing a violet-colored bra. But he kept his mouth shut, because he would get beaten to death by her. Or, he could also ask if she was 36C. But he would get beaten to death if he asked that too. Xu Cheng had no choice but to ask Ran Jing, Is the area next to this room the public area for IV injection? Ran Jing paused for a moment. Yeah, how do you know? Xu Cheng could hardly contain the excitement in his heart, and he was at the same time very shocked. The scene he just saw was actually the scene on the other side of the wall. Chapter 79: A Terrible Star t Nothing, I just heard the noise outside and I guessed. Xu Cheng laughed and he immediately sunk into silence. Why is your nose bleeding? At this moment, Shen Yao pointed at him with surprise and asked curiously. Xu Cheng paused for a second as he subconsciously wiped his nose. Of course, blood Well, now that was a bit awkward. Probably because Auntie Lin brought over too many supplements for me. Should I call the doctor over? Shen Yao asked, a bit concerned. Nah, its fine. Shen Yao nodded, got up and was about to take off her jacket because there was air conditioning inside the ward so she didnt need the jacket to fend off the cold. However, who knew Xu Cheng would point at her and immediately say, Dont take it off. Ran Jing and Shen Yao were both a bit dumbfounded. Xu Cheng was also regretting his words just now. But, he was a bit scared that once he closed and opened his eyes again, if Shen Yao took off her jacket, then he might be able to see through her bra too Then that would be a bit awkward. Whats happening to you, acting all suspicious. Shen Yao wondered as she hung her jacket on the hanger and asked him. Arent you cold? Xu Cheng pulled whatever who could. Isnt there an air condition here? Shen Yao rolled her eyes. Then can you move the clothing rack to the window? Xu Cheng said. Why? What if the killers have a sniper? Im concerned that the window will give him just the window of opportunity to put a bullet up my butt. Shen Yao thought Xu Cheng was right, so she rolled the clothing rack to the window to interfere with the sight from outside looking in. Then, Xu Cheng pretended to go to sleep and closed his eyes. However, he couldnt fall asleep. After discovering such an amazing ability, how could someone not be super excited and fall asleep? Xu Cheng closed his eyes, but he began concentrating his focus. Now, with the training of using ultrasound, its much easier to control the level of concentration with his brain. When Xu Cheng opened his eyes again, he shockingly found that he could see through all walls. He could even see the people walking around out there, and that visual was like a machine that could see through all kinds of materials and focus on the living beings in action. The rats in the corners, the people walking in the hallways, the family members anxiously waiting outside the emergency room, the health care workers changing shift, as well as the crowd walking up and down the stairs. As long as they were living creatures, he seemed to be able to see them all, and other non-living objects were simply close to transparency in his eyes. Xu Cheng was curious as to why this was happening. Could it be that I can directly see what my ultrasonic waves detect? Xu Cheng was quite shocked. Indeed, the ultrasonic waves that he sent out will send feedback to his brain and then the information will be relayed to his eyes, so when he opens his eyes, he can ignore non-living objects and lock onto the people that were moving around. What shocked Xu Cheng even more was that when his visual field had so many people appearing at once, his brain didnt start hurting from sensory overload, and he could even see and hear those people clearly, as if he was right there next to them. His brain or eyes werent exhausted at all. He turned to the left side of the hospital, and then to the right side, and then looked down. He could even see the people paying at the reception and those walking in and out of the entrance. Holy crap this pair of eyes is overpowered! Xu Cheng lifted his head and look towards the ceiling, wanting to see if he could see the starry sky above. However, just when he leaned against the headboard and was about to enjoy the view, he saw a guy on the roof! Xu Cheng saw that this guy was in the middle of changing into a hospital uniform, with a gun tied to his ankle. Xu Cheng subconsciously said, Here they come. Ran Jing and Shen Yao asked him, What are you talking about? I said, the killers are here! Xu Cheng blinked twice and withdrew his x-ray eyes, saying determinedly to Ran Jing, Send your people to the roof. Theres a man about 30 years old in a hospital uniform with the badge number L028. Tell your men that he has a gun holstered around his ankle. There are calluses on his fingers, so hes a professional. Ran Jing paused for a second. She completely didnt react to what Xu Cheng was saying yet or whether he was even talking to her. Wait, what? Xu Cheng immediately said, Hurry and tell your men to intercept him. Hes already coming down the stairs. Hurry up! Seeing that Xu Cheng wasnt at all joking, Ran Jing immediately spoke into her earpiece to her squad that was on patrol, Ah-Bing, bring three people that are good with melee combat to the roof. Take the stairs instead of the elevator. If you see a male in his 30s with a work badge number of L028, check to see if theres a gun on his ankle. If yes, then take him down! Hurry up! Hearing her command, Ah-Bing brought three guys and immediately ran towards the stairway. When they were about to arrive on the roof, they saw a man in uniform, coming down. When that man saw these four guys, he clearly hesitated for a second. But, he still appeared very calm. After all, Ah-Bing and the others were undercover, and the assassin thought that he mightve been too sensitive, seeing these guys not in police uniforms. So, he acted casually and walked past them. Ah-Bing took notice of his badge number when they walked past each other. It was exactly the same number as Captain Ran said. Wait a minute. Ah-Bing and the others turned around and halted the killer. With his back against them, the killer paused, and his hands slowly curled into a fist. However, he still turned around calmly and said nonchalantly, Can I help you? A criminal police officer took out his badge and said, Police. Can you let us do a simple body-search? The killers eyes narrowed. Detecting that change in microexpression, Ah-Bing instinctively pulled out his gun and was ready any minute. Seeing the police with their gun out, the killer knew he couldnt take them head on and could only try to win them with wit. What gives you the right to search my body? What law did I break? I dont think the police can just search people whenever they feel like it, right? Besides, you are not even in uniform, how do I know if you are actually police officers or not? Ah-Bing remembered that Captain Ran said the gun was on his ankle. He walked over and said, Its fine, we wont search you then. The killer let out a sigh of relief, but who knew Ah-Bing would suddenly kick him in the leg. Ah-Bing immediately felt something hard and pointed the gun at the killers head, reminding him to not act rashly. Whats on his ankle? The other officers immediately got him under control and lifted a leg of his pants. Indeed, there was a black pistol with a silencer on it. Captain Ran, you are right, this guys a killer. We found a gun and a silencer. Ah-Bing immediately reported to Captain Ran. And Ran Jings eyes shot wide open as she looked towards Xu Cheng. Chapter 80: Control She really wanted to know how Xu Cheng knew there was a killer on the roof. How did you know his location? Xu Cheng pointed at his eyes and said, Because I am Jesus and can see everything. The two girls rolled their eyes at him. For real. Xu Cheng bitterly-smiled. Half of it was the truth, I already told you yet you dont believe me. How else do you want me to explain? Just wait for the day you start calling me Captain Xu, he smiled and said. Ran Jing snorted. We will bring him back and interrogate him first to see if hes actually here for you or not. Just when Xu Cheng wanted to talk again, his ultrasound waves covering the entire hospital caught something. Be quiet for a second. Xu Cheng immediately stopped the two girls and then closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his pair of eyes already entered penetrating-vision mode and scanned the entire hospital. On a van outside of the hospital, a guy responsible for central communication said, Brother Qiang failed, I can no longer reach him from my end. From the sea of noises and voices, Xu Cheng immediately locked onto the speaker of that sentence. His eyes locked on and saw through the side of the van, spotting a guy with a beard and a hat. Do we cancel the operation? Someone spoke, I saw Brother Qiang getting carried away by undercover police. Was he exposed or were we all exposed? When that voice came out, Xu Chengs brain worked like an AI-system and again located the speaker among the sea of people. This guy was currently sitting on a chair in the 1st floor common area, he was probably responsible for keeping watch for police while his teammates carried out the operation. However, the hitmen didnt know that undercover police would be all over the hospital today, mixed in on every floor. Central communication answered the hitman keeping watch, We werent exposed, or you wouldve been arrested as well. We cant cancel the operation. The money on this bounty is enough for us to live the rest of our lives carefreely. We already alerted the target, and the chance of assassinating Xu Cheng will only get smaller and smaller. Ghost, whats the status on your end? Did you cut off the hospital monitoring system yet? Picking up on this, Xu Cheng immediately said to Ran Jing, Go to the hospitals central-monitoring room, someone wants to cut off all surveillance. Ran Jing immediately said to her earpiece, Three of you thats patrolling the second floor, hurry and go check on the monitoring room and see if theres a situation. Hearing the order, three undercover officers immediately grouped and ran to the central-monitoring room. When they arrived, they noticed that the door was locked. Captain Ran, the doors locked from the inside. Break it, someones in there! Xu Cheng heard the response and immediately said. Ran Jing immediately ordered, Break in. The three officers nodded. Very professionally, they stepped back, took out their gun, and the three of them all kicked the door at the same time. Then, one guy pointed the gun towards the inside while the other two charged in. Then, they just saw a guy in hospital uniform in the process of typing things on a keyboard, and he was now looking at them, completely dumbfounded. The three criminal police officers immediately had him under control. Then, one officer checked the screens and noticed that all the areas around Xu Chengs ward were blacked out. He immediately said in a deep voice, Take him away! Then, he reported right away, Captain Ran, someone already disabled the monitoring of the areas around Xu Chengs ward. Its very likely that we are dealing with a professional team of hitmen. Ran Jing already couldnt hide the shock in her heart. She was way too curious as to how the Xu Cheng tonight knew all of this beforehand. Xu Cheng immediately issued the next order to Ran Jing, Search for a communication device on him, and then reply to the device and say done. Ran Jing nodded, and then she relayed the order. Her men found a little communication device from the guy, and then one pressed the talk button and said one simple word, Done. After the central communication side got the news, he immediately started giving out further instructions. Cyclops, you can move on, you are safe. Got it, Cyclops responded, and Xu Cheng was able to locate him as well. What a guy, he was actually getting IV drips upstairs. At this time, it was quite late and there werent many nurses around. He pretended to go and use the washroom with the stand that the IV fluid bag hung from, and he pulled the needle out inside a stall and came out. Then, he climbed out from the washroom window and walked along the ledge. Xu Cheng was on the fourth floor, and the guy that was caught on the roof had actually installed a rope system. Now, this guy could use this rope and slowly climb down to Xu Chengs window. Since the air condition was on, Xu Chengs rooms window was closed, and there were a curtain and clothing rack blocking the view. The hitman nicknamed Cyclops installed a silencer onto his pistol first, holstered it, and then attached himself to the rope. Then, he spoke to his teammate that was looking his way with binoculars from afar and said, Vision blocked, there are a curtain and a clothing rack. If you dont charge in, you wont be able to get a clear shot. Cyclops fell silent for a bit. Got it. How many people are in there? Three. But the other two are females so you dont have to worry. Just go in and quickly execute him. Cyclops: Okay. Then, he climbed down from the fifth floor using the rope and began untying himself from it. Just at this moment, Xu Cheng said to Ran Jing, Go open the window as hard as you can. Ran Jing was confused as to what Xu Cheng was planning. But, she still got up from her chair, moved the clothing rack away, and pushed the window right out while being too lazy to pull the curtain to the side. With his back against the window, Cyclops had just finished untying himself from the rope when he felt a huge force pushing him forward. Failing to keep his balance and already being untied from the rope, he directlyAh~ his way down from the fourth floor. Hearing the ruckus, Ran Jing felt a chill down her back, and she instinctively looked towards Xu Cheng. How did you know there was someone outside? Xu Cheng: Didnt I tell you before that I have good ears? Ran Jing immediately spoke into her earpiece, Xu Chengs window area, send two people over, a killer fell down. He probably cant run. The accomplice watching with binoculars from the opposite building saw the scene of Cyclops falling from the fourth floor. He gritted his teeth. F@ck! Cyclops fell down! The guy on the central-communication side felt his eyelid jump, suddenly feeling that their plans werent going so well today. Why did it feel like none of his plans were under his control? Dolphin, up to you now. Got it, give me ten minutes. The voice actually belonged to a woman. When Xu Cheng locked onto her, he noticed that she was in the hall on the fourth floor, in the uniform of a food delivery person. At this time, she walked into the nurse station and said to the nurses, A gentleman ordered takeout for you two. The two nurses on todays night shift was a bit confused. Who would order for us? Who cares, maybe its a guy that secretly has a crush on one of us. Im hungry, lets just dig in. The other nurse happily took over the food. Chapter 81: How Did you Know About Our Operation? This female killer codenamed Dolphin didnt leave after putting down the food. Instead, she directly went to the washroom and changed into a nurse uniform. When she came out again, the two nurses on call were both rushing to go to the toilet. She immediately slipped past them, pushing the cart with the needles and syringes and walking towards Xu Chengs ward. She said to her earpiece, Im approaching the target and will euthanize him. Central communication: Very good, I will get Brother Iron to come up for reinforcement. The moment you succeed, he will lead you to leave the hospital as quickly as possible. Remember, dont leave behind any evidence. Understood, Dolphin said. She put on transparent gloves to prevent herself from leaving any fingerprints for the police to pick up. When she pushed open the door to Xu Chengs ward and went in, she found that Xu Cheng was staring right at her with an unblinking gaze. Shen Yao saw this and snorted, Why are you looking at her like a h---y teenager? In fact, she was just pissed. Was the nurse even better looking than her? And then, she immediately ridiculed Xu Cheng, So you are into uniforms? Dolphin remained calm as she prepared the medicine and syringe. As for why Xu Cheng was just staring right at her, she thought it might just be what Shen Yao said, that the guy was a pervert that was into some kinky stuff. That was why she didnt think too much about it. Xu Cheng then said to Ran Jing, Close the door. Ran Jing really wanted to ask why, but remembering that they were still in a critical period and how Xu Cheng accurately predicted everything up until now, she didnt doubt Xu Chengs order and closed the door. Xu Cheng added, Lock it. The nurse paused for a moment, her heart skipping a beat. However, on her face, she still appeared to be very calm as she prepared the fluid. Xu Cheng then said to Shen Yao, Go and close the window. Pull the curtains too. Shen Yao looked at him with a contemptuous look. You wont do things when Ran Jing and I are still here, right? Ran Jing knew Xu Cheng must have a reason for this, and the reason probably involved this nurse. Thinking about this, she unbuttoned the gun holster by her waist and placed her hand on the pistol, ready to pull it out any moment. Shen Yao went over and pulled down the curtain and then she looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng, laying in the hospital bed, calmly looked at the nurse and smiled. Nurse, my IV fluid bag is still half full. The nurse looked at the bag that was still half full and said calmly, This is another shot you have to get. There are a lot of patients tonight, so Ive arranged the order for everyone because I might not be able to get to you later. Then, she brought a new bag and walked towards Xu Cheng, about to put it on the stand. Xu Cheng kept the smile on his face as he said, Normally, if a woman was stared at by another man like I did to you, they would for sure become angry. Just now, I told them to lock the door and also pull down the curtain, yet you are still so calm. This is called deliberately acting calm, do you know that? And its because you have an objective, and you have to stay here and do something. A hint of murderous intent flashed past the eyes of the killer codenamed Dolphin. However, on the surface, she squeezed out a scornful smile and replied, You think Im afraid that you will really do something to me? There are two other girls here, and we are in a hospital. Thats what Im saying, you are so calm that its terrifying. With a temper like yours, to be able to remain calm no matter the situation, I can only associate one career to your profile, Xu Cheng said. Dolphin looked at him. What is it? Xu Cheng slowly said, Hitman. Dolphin paused for a moment and the twos eyes met for three seconds, and then she suddenly chuckled. You really watched too many movies. Hurry, I will inject this medicine for you, and you can keep on sleeping. Remember to eat more supplements. She was trying very hard to appear calm. Xu Cheng didnt pull out his hand from under the blanket, instead only replying, How about you give yourself a shot first? Dolphin immediately put the syringe back to her tray. I havent met a patient as uncooperative as you. If you dont want the medicine then Im just going to leave. Then, she packed everything up and was prepared to leave. She felt that something was off, as if the guy in front of her had already seen through her, and her instincts were telling her to abandon this operation right away! Suddenly, Xu Cheng grabbed onto the tray, not letting her move. He smiled at the transparent gloves she was wearing and said, Are you wearing those to not leave behind fingerprints? Dolphin felt that the situation had forced her to a point where she had to reveal herself. She immediately went to grab the syringe, preparing to take Xu Cheng hostage to leave this place, but just as her hand touched the syringe, she found that there was already a gun pointed to her head. Freeze. At this moment, Dolphin still didnt give up her act yet. She pretended to be shocked, just like how a normal nurse would act with a gun pointed at her head, and she said with a terrified tone, What are you guys doing? Your acting is too exaggerated, Xu Cheng said, Doesnt it say in movies that professional killers must pass the acting test? Your mentality passed the test, but your acting is too horrible. A normal person wouldve begun acting nervous when I stared at you and told someone to close the door, but you didnt. Now, its too late. I dont know what you are talking about. What hitman? Xu Cheng smiled. Looking at Shen Yao who still didnt figure out what was going on yet, he said, Shen Yao, do you know how to inject a needle? Shen Yao paused for a moment. Uh, shouldnt be too difficult, right? Thats right, can you come over and inject this nurse with the medicine in that syringe? Xu Cheng said. The face of the killer codenamed Dolphin immediately changed. Feeling that she was thinking about moving, Ran Jing pushed the gun harder at her head, implying that she should probably not think about it. Dont be so nervous. Its just medicine, what are you so worried about? Dolphin didnt move an inch as she said, Dont you know, wrongful injections can kill you? Shen Yao walked over as she sneered, Do we look like nine-year-olds to you? Come on, if theres no problem with the medicine inside the syringe, what are you afraid of? Then, she picked up the syringe with fluid inside and grabbed onto her hand, trying to find the vein. Dolphin swallowed her saliva, and she immediately became nervous, not knowing how to fight back or escape from this place. She knew that the operation today completely failed. Now, not to mention assassination, it was even hard enough for her just to survive. You guys are breaking the law if you do this! she nervously said. Its fine, Im a police officer. I will take the responsibility if something goes wrong, Xu Cheng said. Then Im going to poke her with the needle now? Xu Cheng nodded. Go. The woman suddenly wanted to fight back, but who knew Ran Jing was pretty pro too and immediately got her under control and pushed her down onto the bed. Just when Shen Yaos about to poke the needle through the womans skin, she closed her eyes and shouted, unable to stand the torment anymore, Dont do it! Ran Jing asked, Whats inside? A drug for euthanasia. The killer sighed and admitted. She looked towards Xu Cheng and asked, How did you know our operation? Ran Jing looked towards Xu Cheng. I want to know as well. Chapter 82: I’ll Play with You Xu Cheng immediately didnt know how to explain himself to Ran Jing. What was he going to say to her? Oh, I can see anything thats living, and I also saw your rose-red bra? The hitman observing from the building across the street seemed to detect the failure of Dolphins operation. He immediately reported to central communication, Dolphin seemed to have blown her cover and got captured. The scar-faced guy managing central communication became silent for a bit. Then, picking up a gun, he said, Everyone, gather at the corridor outside of Xu Chengs ward. Boss, what are we doing? Its clear that our mission failed. Dolphin and the others already have heavy criminal records and they for sure wouldnt be able to come out alive after getting arrested. We have to go and save them. Scarface immediately picked up the speaker and shouted at Dolphins earpiece. Captain Ran, how about we make a deal? The voice was faintly heard from the inside of Dolphins nurse uniform. Ran Jing directly took it out and put it on speaker. Who are you? Scarface: Who I am is not important. You arrested three of our guys. Let them go, and we will cancel our operation. Ran Jing sneered, Have you seen a police officer letting criminals go after capturing them? Your existence affects the safety of others, so you guys should all be supervised at all times, and that means going to prison! We are at the hospital, and I dont want to make the scale of our operation any larger. However, we are more than capable of doing so. We just want to give you guys a chance. If you dont let our guys go, then we will come into the hospital and take you all down to hell with us! Scarface threatened. Ran Jings eyes narrowed. If they really were to do what they said, then it may put innocent civilians into danger, and it wasnt a responsibility she could shoulder. She swore, Do you think the police will compromise with criminals? You guys can try to act tough. Worst comes to worst, we will all die together, Scarface sneered. In fact, Xu Cheng knew where this guy was at, but she still wanted to eavesdrop on where the other members were located in the hospital. Right after Scarface finished talking, many members immediately felt opposed to the idea. Boss, are you crazy? You want to go all out with the police? That will block all escapes for us. Yeah, Boss, thats too reckless! We should retreat. This profession of course comes with risks, and we have to think of the bigger picture! We can save our teammates later. They were just arrested for holding weapons, they wont be given the death penalty. Scarface immediately said angrily, What about Dolphin? Her motive constitutes a murder. If shes caught, then theres no way shes coming out! The other guys all became silent. Boss, hear me out, you are just getting a bit too emotional because you guys had sex, but you understand very well, we cant have too many emotions if we are in this profession. Scarface: Shut up! Everyone, go and block the back entrance of the hospital. We cant let them take Dolphin away! Worst comes to worst, we will fight them! You really are crazy! Their conversations were all eavesdropped by Xu Chengs ultrasound, and he knew the exact location of those that were speaking with his penetrating vision. He said to Ran Jing, Give me your earpiece, I will take over from here. You tell your team to all listen to me from now on. Dont waste your time. At this moment, Dolphin, who was in cuffs, laughed and said, Other than the two you guys caught, we have a lot of people here at the hospital involved in this assassination operation. If we arent professional, we wouldnt be hired to do the job. Do you really plan on forcing us to put everyone in this hospital into danger? Since you are that confident, then I will play with you guys. After speaking, he waved at Ran Jing, and then took over the communication piece for the hitman team and said to Scarface, Listen, if you guys want to go to war, then I will take you on. I wont let go of the people we arrested, and I will also be arresting the rest of you guys. On the other end, the scar-faced guy laughed fearlessly, If right now, a couple of people with submachine guns begin spraying bullets inside the hospital and cause a large scale massacre, do you think you will still be able to keep your job? Are you threatening me? Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. Scarface laughed and said, I wouldnt dare to, so thats why Im trying to negotiate with you. Just let our guys go, and I promise you can have a good night sleep. Xu Cheng: If I dont arrest all of you guys, how could I have a good night sleep? You are not a qualified hitman, do you know that? He heard the whole conversation inside the hitmans group. Scarfaces face slightly changed and paused. A qualified hitman must be cold-blooded. You are acting so recklessly for this woman, you like her, right? Wanna see whose chips are bigger? Scarface very much hated the idea of being seen through by someone else. He said in a deep voice, If you talk nonsense again, then lets battle right now. Worst comes to worst, lets die together! I will give you 10 minutes, bring all three of our people to the van parked in the back parking lot of the hospital. Let them drive themselves, and I promise I wont take any extreme measures to deal with the rest. We are hitmen, not extremists! Okay, then 10 minutes. After speaking, Xu Cheng turned off the communication piece and threw it to the side. Then, he reached out for Ran Jings internal communication device that was connected with 15 other criminal police units. Ran Jing just said a few words before taking off her bluetooth earpiece, Xu Cheng will be giving commands from now on, everyone focus! These killers are threatening us with a massacre at the hospital if we do not let go of their people. I hope you all know very clearly what could happen, and I will need 100% of everyones focus in the next 10 minutes. Then, she passed the earpiece to Xu Cheng. Putting it into his ear, he said, Whos in first floor lobby. Unit 1, 3, 5 are on standby at the entrance. Xu Cheng: Very well, act natural. Go to the waiting area, in the lobby, on the third seat of fifth row, theres a man in a white grid shirt with a buzzcut. You can see that hes quite muscular. Hes armed, and he should be good with melee combat as well. I need you all to take him down as quickly as possible. Remember, dont cause a commotion. Dolphins face immediately changed, and terrified, she looked towards Xu Cheng. She was extremely shocked because the man described by him was the guy in their group responsible to keep a watch out for police. This guy was responsible for notifying the rest of the team the moment police units arrived. Hearing the command, the three criminal police units exchanged a look, and they immediately went for the lobby. At the waiting area chairs, they indeed saw a guy in a white grid shirt sitting on the third seat of the fifth row, completely fitting Xu Chengs description! The three of them walked over casually. Two of them sat down across from that man, and just when this man vigilantly looked up, another officer already went behind him and held a gun against his head. Dont move. The other two officers immediately grabbed onto each side of the man, disarmed him, and quietly escorted him to a corner so they didnt affect the other patients that were waiting for their medical consultation. Target at the lobby has been taken care of. Chapter 83: Being Toyed Around After hearing the report, he looked through the walls and floors and saw the elevator door. Whos near the elevator on the first floor? Unit 6 and 10. Xu Cheng: Across from the elevator door, theres a man sitting there with a brushed-back hairstyle, looking to be about 30 years old. Hes responsible for interfering with the elevator to delay the police if a situation was to arise. Again, hes also armed. Dolphin stared at Xu Cheng in disbelief, every order coming out of his mouth seemed to be a targeted blow to their members, and all the details were actually correct! Even Shen Yao and Ran Jing were so shocked that their jaws dropped. Unit 6 and 10 arrived at the elevator one after another, and they indeed found a guy sitting on the chair across from the elevator reading a paper. When the two arrived before him, the guy was still pretending to read the news, but a police badge was flashed in front of his eyes, and before he could react, cuffs were already placed on his hands. The police also took out a gun from the guys waist and reported to Xu Cheng, The target at the elevator was taken care of. Such replies made Dolphins face darken. Xu Cheng smiled and looked towards her. Do you still want to play? Dolphin lowered her head, not saying a word. She was trying hard to not panic. Xu Cheng continued to issue orders, End of the corridor on the fourth floor, there is a guy in a trench coat. His hair is a bit long but its tied up, and hes responsible for watching our moves after we exit our ward. Hearing the command, three criminal police units on the floor walked over, and they saw a suspicious man in a trench coat in the middle of lighting up a cigarette. An undercover officer went over and asked, Bro, can I borrow the lighter? The hitman in the trenchcoat glanced at him. But just at that moment, two other officers came at him from both sides, pushed him onto the ground and cuffed him up. They then confiscated his weapon and escorted him into the elevator to the first floor. Target on the fourth floor, taken care of. Very well. After Xu Cheng said that, he turned to ask Ran Jing, How long has it been? About 8 minutes. Ran Jing checked her watch. Xu Cheng smiled, and he picked up the mic and continued to give out orders. Listen, send three more guys to the parking lot. Theres a parking fee collector on duty, hes already been bought out by the hitman group. When you guys go over, get him to send the message and say that the people went onto the van and the van had driven away. The van is parked right there, and the keys in. You guys go and drive that away from the hospital. Then, the other three of you guys go to the hotel across the street. Theres a room facing my window, its on the fourth-floor, third from my right. Break into it, and find the hitman thats been keeping watch on the whole hospitals situation. Yes, sir! The well-trained criminal police units knew their tasks very well. Three of them went to the parking lot and showed their badge to the parking fee collector. The staff member was a timid man and he gave in immediately. I I didnt know what was going on, they just drove the van in and left, and they told me to speak into the mic the moment someone takes the van and drives out. Okay, I hope you can cooperate with the police so you dont get dragged into this. Of course, of course. Later, when we leave, just pretend that the car left with the right people and tell the guy that the van left. The staff nodded. Got it. Then, the three officers got into the van, and then they heard Xu Chengs voice. Turn off the lights inside the van or the guy from the hotel across the street will notice you. Hide a bit, and drive straight towards the suburbs. Got it. Just as the van drove out, the parking fee collector said to the central station of the hitman group, The car left. Scarface couldnt see clearly whether the van left or not, so he asked his man that was keeping a watch from the hotel across the street, Did the van leave the hospital yet? Yes. Scarface: I will follow it, watch my rear for me to see if I have any police tailing me. Okay. After Xu Cheng heard everything, he gave the order to the officers on standby at the hotel. You can take out the eye at the hotel now. Sir, we are on the way. We got the room service staff with us and we will take care of it after one minute, the officers said. The room service staff member pushed his cart and knocked on the door. The three officers hid on both sides. Hearing the knock, the hitman inside saw through the peephole and asked after noticing that it was just a hotel staff, What is it? Sir, I havent changed the towels for today yet, Im sorry for being late. The hitman was very vigilant. He wasnt going to spend the night anyway, so for the sake of safety and avoiding unnecessary trouble, he shouted, Its fine. The three officers outside heard how vigilant that guy was, so they inserted the room key right away. Knowing that the door would most likely be locked as well from the inside, they kicked the door open. The door slammed into the killer, catching him off guard. When he came back to his senses, the officers already had their guns pointed at him. Freeze! Sir, the eye has been taken out. Got it. Xu Cheng smiled, and then he turned to Dolphin whose face was already pale. Its only been 10 minutes, and we got all of your guys. Dolphins body shivered, and she looked at Xu Cheng with a terrified expression as she instinctively asked, How did you do it? Xu Cheng smiled. There are many people you can place your trust in, yet you guys chose to believe in other criminals. Dont you know that those people are all ones that will do anything for money? Someone already exposed your entire operation to us. Impossible, even if you know that our group was given this mission, you wouldnt know the details of our operation. Xu Cheng pointed at his brain. Ive seen more than 700 episodes of Detective Conan, its all about deduction, you know? Whatever. Xu Cheng decided to say whatever he could to get over this first. There was no way he was going to tell Ran Jing and Shen Yao that he could see through everything around him. That would be ridiculous, so he might as well try and play mysterious first. We lost. Dolphin sighed and lowered her head. Xu Cheng: Nope, theres still the leader. Dolphin immediately raised her head and begged Xu Cheng: Please let him go. Let go a killer? Are you kidding me? Hes only the curator of the event. The curator is the most deserving one for death! Xu Cheng said in a deep voice, Its like how the guy selling drugs is more sinful than the one taking it! Its because of curators like him that things escalated and became more deadly. The police and judges definitely wont tolerate this kind of people. After that, Xu Cheng said to his mic, Units in the van, take caution, theres a mini Mercedes-Benz business sedan tailing you. Just drive directly to the Police HQ, and notify the HQ to have people ready for arrest. Yes. Xu Cheng took off the headset and handed to Ran Jing. Captain Ran, I will give the credit to you. Im tired now, I will go to sleep. And then, he yawned, stretched, and went to sleep. Shen Yao went up and pulled up the quilt for him. On the other side, Ran Jings eyes were opened wide with her jaw dropping to the floor. Chapter 84: I Have Someone I Like Already Scarface followed that van. He wasnt from Shangcheng so he didnt really know that the van was on its way to the police HQ. He just thought it was Dolphin and the others, so he followed them. Retreat, meet at base camp, he said to the mic as he followed the van. But, who knew a strangers voice suddenly came out from his earpiece. It was none other but Xu Cheng. Brother Scarface, where are you planning on going following that van? Upon hearing this, Scarfaces pupils immediately enlarged, and when he finally realized that something was off with the van in front of him, he immediately stomped on the brakes, planning to turn around. However, he just felt his car being hit by someone from the rear, and within a second, cop cars came out of nowhere and had him completely surrounded. Police! Get out of the car! There were police in all directions, and seeing all the cold steel barrels pointing at him, Scarface slammed his steering wheel in rage. He was even more infuriated when he saw three undercover officers come down from that van, feeling like he just got played hard! My men will avenge me! he surrendered, but he muttered to Xu Cheng through his earpiece. Your men? Xu Cheng paused for a moment. Yeah, you only got a few, we still have more, Scarface said. Oh, let me count for you. Xu Cheng paused for a second, counted those peeps up and said, Plus you, is this a group of 7? Scarfaces eyes opened up wide, and before he could start cursing, he was pulled out of the car by the police officers and cuffed up. From other police cruisers, Ran Jing and the other officers came down with the other arrested members of the hitman group. Upon seeing everyone captured, he couldnt be more shocked. When he was locked up with the others, Dolphin bitterly smiled. Someone sold us out. Those bastards! Scarface cursed. He wasnt talking about Xu Cheng, but those from the four Gates. After locking them up, Ran Jing got her men to pull up the previous criminal histories of these guys. It didnt take long before her men came back with the reports and handed it to Ran Jing. Captain Ran, this is a big fish! This hitman group might not be very famous on the international stage, but within the country, they already completed over a dozen jobs, with their targets all being billionaires or influential figures. This group is very professional and had gone years unpunished. Unexpectedly, they actually fell into your hands today, Captain Ran. Upon hearing the history of this group was this impressive, Ran Jing took a while to come back to her sense. Her underlings started sucking up to her immediately and congratulating her, Even Jing Citys police spent so many years trying to take down this hitman group but failed and listed them as A+ Wanted Criminals, and today, they were all caught by you! Congratulations! It was a big achievement, and Ran Jing was still dumbfounded right now. Was this reality right now? An A+ tier hitman organization was easily taken care of by Xu Cheng, just like that? Why did she feel like the difficulty of todays arrest did not reflect their A+ tier label? The director of the criminal investigation department already came over after hearing the news. After comparing the Wanted Profile information with the criminals in the interrogation room, he excitedly walked over, patted on Ran Jings shoulder, smiled, and said, Good job, you indeed didnt let me down. It looks like I made the right move transferring you to Shangcheng. Director, I Ran Jing really wanted to tell him that it actually had nothing to do with her and everything to do with Xu Cheng, but she was interrupted before she could talk. The director smiled and said, Keep up the good work, the award of recognition will be here in the next few days. I Ran Jing really didnt know what to say anymore. Okay, I have to go fill out the report now for Jing City. After talking, the director laughed and left. He was clearly on cloud 9 after capturing such a big fish. Ran Jing just stood there, dumbfounded. Well, she didnt really do anything but such a big award was just dropped into her hands like that? At the thought of this, she remembered how casual Xu Cheng was throughout the whole time. This guy was really just getting more and more mysterious. Inside the hospital, there was only Shen Yao and Xu Cheng left. She shuffled over, tapped Xu Cheng on the arm. Stop pretending to be asleep. Get up. I know you cant fall asleep. Oh damn, you got me, Xu Cheng said, a bit grumpy. You were sleeping for so long, your spirit and energy should be replenished already. Shen Yao rolled her eyes at him. Then are you here to take care of me or to torture me? You dont want me to sleep, do I have to be responsible to chat with you and keep you company? Xu Cheng replied. First, tell me what just happened from the very beginning, and then I will let you sleep. Shen Yao urgently wanted to know. How did you do it? It seems like you saw through the entire operation of those killers and all of their motives and intentions. Thats so amazing! Xu Cheng drily laughed. Dont admire me, Im just a legend. In fact, he didnt really know how to explain, so he tried to just brush it off. However, Shen Yao wasnt the easy type to deal with. She frowned and said, Are you going to tell me or not? If you dont, then Im going to take the billions of yuan you have with me at the underground money house. Holy crap, shes gonna play dirty! Xu Cheng pointed with his index finger and middle finger at his eyeballs, Because I have a pair of eyes that allows me to see through everything. They cant escape my eyes no matter where they run or hide. Shen Yao glared at Xu Cheng from the corner of her eyes with the expression that basically said are you kidding me. She snorted, If you are not going to say it, then whatever. Just dont think about getting your money back. Xu Cheng didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Yooo, I told you, and you dont believe me. Whatever, if you dont want to say it then dont. Then, seizing this opportunity of being alone with Xu Cheng, she changed the topic. By the way, do you have a girlfriend or not? Why? Xu Cheng looked at her with vigilance. What kind of look is that? Its not like I will eat you or something. Shen Yao glared at him. If you dont, then I can set you up with someone. Xu Cheng replied, Its fine. Shen Yao became anxious. I didnt even tell you who Im going to set you up with yet, and you are already turning me down? Xu Cheng: Im really okay. I will pass. Shen Yao: Shes really pretty. Xu Cheng shook his head. Shen Yao: Shes really rich too, and you can basically be her sugar baby. Xu Cheng shook his head. Shen Yao: Shes got a great body, good enough for you to bring to any occasion. Xu Cheng shook his head. Shen Yaos eyes became bigger. Shes still a virgin! Xu Cheng pondered for a bit and then proceeded to shook his head. I will pass. Shen Yao directly started shouting, Xu Cheng, are you gay?! Do you not know about love or something? Holy fack! Theres already someone I like, Xu Cheng quietly said. Shen Yaos face slowly dimmed, a hint of disappointment flashing past her eyes. The room immediately became silent. After awhile, Shen Yao was feeling bitter but she still pretended to be okay. Thats a pity, my cousin is really a good girl, I was only trying to set you up with her because I think you are not too bad yourself. Oh well. After saying that, Shen Yao felt pretty sour in her heart. If you already have someone you like, why not go and chase after her? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Because I think I dont deserve her as of right now. Chapter 85: Fighting Over for Xu Cheng Originally, she was quite happy and very much anticipated the night she could spend accompanying Xu Cheng, but upon hearing that Xu Cheng liked someone else, she was quite upset. No wonder he was so indifferent towards Ran Jing and her. So there was already someone in his heart. Upon thinking of this, Shen Yao, who was in front of the mirror in the washroom, bitterly smiled. Earlier, she thought that maybe Xu Cheng was a good guy, but it wasnt like she had to try very hard to court him since there were plenty of men better than him. In other words, Xu Cheng could be a nice boyfriend to have but not a must. However, after hearing that Xu Cheng had someone he liked, she began feeling quite anxious since she was very competitive in nature. Its fine, I dont like him that much anyways. If its not destined to be, then so be it. At the mirror, she comforted herself. C The next day C Two military-grade Hummers arrived at the 5th Military Region. The license plates gave away that it was from Shangcheng, and the man inside was of high status. After showing the documents, the soldiers on gate duty immediately saluted and let them in. The two Hummers drove directly into the base, stopping before the office of the head instructor and then began honking like no tomorrow. The head instructor of the 5th Military Region (MR) got so annoyed that he almost threw a grenade at them. But then, when he saw who it was, he immediately pouted and said, Oh look at who it is. What brings the honorable head instructor of the top dog league, the 8th Military Region, to our humble temple? The head instructor of the 8th MR: Go in first, I want to talk to you about something. Stop right there. Every f-ing year you bully us and suppress my team below the 50% mark, I didnt even get back at you yet. If you have something to say, then lets talk here. Dont think that I will waste my tea leaves on you, said the head instructor of the 5th MR. Come on, Bro, the 8th MR head instructor said as he just walked into the office first. The 5th MRs head instructor went in as well and closed the door. Then, he sat down and demanded, Talk. The 8th MRs head instructor put Xu Chengs file on the table. The 8th Military Region is taking this guy. The 5th MRs head instructor saw the file and immediately glared back at him. Didnt I tell you already? This guys not up for sale! The 8th MR head instructor laughed, knowing that it was time for negotiation. He said, What can you give him? Every year, you guys are swimming in the bottom half percent, when could he carry the rest of your team to the top? You give him to me, and I can guarantee that my team will get to the top 3 this year! Once hes part of a team in the top 3, then he will have more opportunities to showcase his capabilities. Wouldnt his future be brighter? I think its fine. Just then, a guy standing at the offices front door said with a big smile. You still have to take him to the military exercise competition. Its still undecided what place they are going to get since its still down the road. But, I can give him the bright future right now. The two MRs head instructors both looked at the door, and it turned out to be the Shangcheng police HQ director. Whats happening today? Why are you both coming to my shabby temple to fight for a soldier? Old friend, judging by Xu Chengs performance this time, I think its a bit of a waste letting him stay in your military region. Dont you think his personality and power is more suited for fighting against criminals? I also think hes having quite a lot of fun here in my police force, the director smiled and said. The head instructor of 5th MR snorted, Im not scared of him dealing with criminals, I just dont want his straightforward manner and iron-blood temper to get ruined by the politics inside the police system. Dont forget, Im just sending him there for a temporary vacation. I still have a position reserved for him here, I didnt let him retire yet. Director said, Thats why I came here today hoping that you can officially transfer him to our police force. I cant promise too much right now, but there will definitely be a high position in the criminal investigation department in the future, and thats what Im offering right now. The head instructor of the 5th MR obviously wanted what was best for Xu Cheng, and he was of course happy that Xu Cheng could get such an offer. At this time, he looked towards the head instructor of the 8th MR, pouted, and said, Well, the other guy already placed down his offer, how about you? You are not just gonna come all the way here but not show me how sincere you are, right? The head instructor of the 8th MR looked at the police force director and snorted, You are destroying a pure soldier, do you know that? He still has a lot of room for growth. As long as he can come to our military region, I will guarantee that I will nurture him into one of the top soldiers. Stop with the boasting nonsense. If you dont show any sincerity, then Im taking this guy, the director laughed and said. The military can train strength, but the society can train his comprehensive strength in all directions. Otherwise, being a pure mindless soldier is only going to bring harm to himself. The 8th MRs head instructor immediately got worked up. Who are you calling a pure mindless soldier? The director waved his hand. Well, Im not talking about Xu Cheng, so you tell me who Im calling a pure mindless soldier. I like the kid. The 8th MRs head instructor: I also like the kid, Im taking him today! The twos eyes met, having an intense stare down. Okay, if you guys cant decide, are you guys going to fight to decide the winner? The head instructor of the 5th MR pushed back both guys. Holy crap, grow up. As for Xu Cheng, its not that I must keep him on my team, but can you guys first tell me what you like most about him? The director: You know as well, Shangcheng is a metropolis, a financial center, and it has all kinds of people. The talents we nurture from the police academy are only becoming fewer and fewer in number, and they will all become localized within a year after they get to their position, becoming old fritters (TL note: its a Chinese saying for people with a lot of street smart and try to avoid trouble instead of enforcing rules). There are fewer and fewer police officers that dare to speak, do, and fight, and thats what spoiled those rich heirs to the point where they think they can do whatever they want. But, if a police officer is scared of trouble, then whats the point of them being a police officer? Xu Cheng has the big balls, and he also knows how to control the extent of his actions. Multiple times, he dealt with some rich heirs and the forces of the four Gates to just the right extent, teaching them a lesson without leaving behind any material for them to sue him on. Just this alone proves that hes got a good brain and shouldnt be a mere patrol officer. I like how he takes the unconventional ways and how confident he is, and I think Shangcheng needs people like him. The head instructor of the 5th MR nodded, and then looked at the 8th MR. What about you? What do you see in him? The 8th MR head instructor simply replied, Strength! The 5th MR head instructor directly pulled Xu Chengs comprehensive assessment results from right before he left out of a drawer and said, Take a look at it yourself, Im not lying. His strength was on a steep decline and he didnt want us to keep him here out of sympathy. Thats why I gave him a break to be a patrol officer in Shangcheng. The 8th MR head instructor took over the file and looked, and the director also caught a glimpse and frowned. Whys the decline so steep? The 8th MR head instructor threw the file to the side. I dont care. Decline or no decline, how can a soldier let his life go to waste at the police force? If you dont want the guy, then give him to me. I will help him reach his prime again. I didnt say that I dont want him. I meant this is Xu Chengs home, and he can come back whenever he wants! The 5th MR head instructor said, But you two shouldnt be here asking me about this. You should go ask Xu Cheng directly and listen to his ideas. To be honest, I feel guilty about his strength declining so much from that mission, so I respect his decision. If he wants to join the police force then I dont object, and if he wants to come back then I will welcome with open arms. It all depends on his own wishes. The 8th MR head instructor and Shangcheng police force directors eyes met again, and they both snorted at each other. If you look down on mindless soldiers like us then go pick talents out of your own little academy. Dont come looking for people at the military, the 8th MR head instructor said in disdain. The director also didnt forget to ridicule back, Its because of instructors like you that your soldiers have character issues. Thats why they need to come to my place to be educated. The 5th MR head instructor didnt know whether he should cry or laugh. Oh come on, if you guys want you can fight at the ring outside in the field, my office is too small for you to stretch your bodies. Chapter 86: Lin Chuxue’s Admirer Two days later, Xu Cheng was discharged from the hospital. The Lin Family all came to help out and originally planned to go and see where Xu Cheng was living. And then, Lin Chuxue remembered that he was actually cohabitating with two other women, so she immediately interrupted, His unit is quite high, its inconvenient to ride the elevator. Lets just go to a nice resort hotel. Mom, Dad, you guys rarely visit Huaxia, I must treat you guys well. Mommy Lin rolled her eyes at Lin Chuxue. We are not outsiders, its fine. Looks like after our daughter got married, she doesnt even want her parents to visit their love nest. Lin Chuxue immediately blushed and she softly said, Mom Since Lin Chuxue had everything arranged, then the only thing Xu Cheng could do was to get himself some days off at the station so he could accompany the Lin Guiren couple. When he went to the station, his colleagues all looked at him with respect as they saluted. In Shangcheng, those that dared to directly oppose the four Gates were very few in number, and a person daring to fight Gate Master Yan and kill him, causing the collapse of North Gate, was a legend. Ever since that day, Xu Chengs name began to spread throughout Shangcheng, and of course, his fellow patrol officer colleagues were no exception to hearing the news. They couldnt even contain or express their excitement and admiration, and some even shamelessly shuffled over and said, Brother Xu, can we take a picture together? Xu Cheng frowned, not knowing whether he should agree. However, all the colleagues at the station came over, surrounded him, and began taking out their phones to take selfies. They all knew Xu Cheng would definitely be promoted, and in the future, they probably would never be on the same level again. So, it was a good idea to take a few selfies for memories. In the future, if Xu Cheng did indeed become a famous character, then these photos would also be very meaningful and memorable. Then, the instructor came out of the office and called out at Xu Cheng, Come in. Brother Xu, can I get an autograph? Uhh, lets skip that. Xu Cheng politely declined and followed the instructor into the police station directors office. Are you feeling better? Taking a sip of a cup of bitter tea, the director smiled at Xu Cheng and asked. Almost. I lost quite a bit of blood, so I can just rest more and recover, Xu Cheng said. Sir, I have a few foreign relatives coming to Shangcheng to visit me, so can I take a few days off? As he said, he passed over a procedural form for requesting day offs. The director took it, and without even looking at it he laughed and replied, Dont worry about this. You dont even have to come and report to me at the station anymore. The higher-ups have decided to transfer you to the HQs Criminal Investigation Department. Now, with you being a criminal police officer, the four Gates will have to think twice if they want to pick on you in the future. It seems like the higher-ups in the system see a bright future ahead of you, so work hard and make our police station proud. In a week, you can go report to the Criminal Investigation Department at the HQ. Remembering that he would be Ran Jings colleague now, he also felt things were getting a bit interesting. At least his life in the future wouldnt be as boring as just patrolling the streets. Besides, he heard that she was spying on the four Gates, and it also happened that Xu Cheng wanted to deal with them for what they did. Of course, he wasnt just going to let the previous assassination attempt go. The last one failed, but there would, of course, be a next time. If the other three Gates still wanted to keep their face and dominant reputation in Shangcheng, they would for sure find ways to mess Xu Cheng up. If Xu Cheng did end up just climbing higher and higher on the dead body of North Gate, then it would basically be a slap to the other three Gates faces. Although the South, West, and East Gates werent doing anything on the surface, almost everyone knew they wouldnt allow Xu Cheng to live relaxingly. The more successful Xu Cheng became in the future, the more people would make fun of the four Gates behind their backs. Xu Cheng also felt that his identity as a patrol officer would not be appropriate for him to declare war on them. Just like before, if he tried to mind the business of the three Gates, then his superiors would probably get tons of complaints. However, after he gets transferred to the Criminal Investigation Department, then he could openly declare war on them and be on their a---s 24/7, visiting them every day to drink some tea and play with them slowly. I still have to thank you for all the support ever since I came over. Xu Cheng saluted to the director. Haha, cut the crap, hurry up and go. Go and spend more time with your relatives, and you can go directly report to your new position in a week. Xu Cheng put his feet together and saluted again. Yes, Sir! The director laughed. Because of Xu Chengs appearance and how the North Gate gang that was within this stations territory was completely disbanded, he also got a lot of credit. Perhaps, he would be transferred to the HQ in the near future as well. After Xu Cheng packed things up and passed the work he was working on to his colleagues, he officially left the station. He got a taxi and went to the resort hotel booked by Lin Chuxue, and he surprisingly found another foreigner accompanying the Lin Family. It was an authentic British man, very handsome, with the high-quality European idol appearance. It was also Xu Chengs first time seeing this man. After the guy saw Xu Cheng, he smiled, walked over, shook Xu Chengs hand, and introduced himself, Im Tevez. Xu Cheng shook his hand, but he was still wondering why this guy was here. To be exact, this was a small gathering that belonged to their little family. Why was there an outsider? Tevezs father is a business partner of ours, Lin Guiren explained. Then, Xu Cheng felt relieved. But who knew Tevez would add in another note, In fact, Nicole (Lin Chuxues English name) and I were university classmates. And now that introduction was a bit intriguing. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue, and she didnt say anything, as if she didnt pay any attention to this Tevez guy. Is Mr. Tevez also coming here for vacation? Xu Cheng asked in curiosity. Was it too much of a coincidence? My family business has a branch company in Huaxia, and after graduating, I just came over to help my family take care of the branch company. Its completely unexpected that I would run into Nicole, Auntie, and Uncle! Tevez smiled and said. Lin Lei stood beside Xu Cheng and whispered in his ear, I think this pig is here for my sis. He was pretty obsessed with my sister back in university. Lin Chuxue naturally knew why Tevez was here. She came to Xu Chengs side, put her arm around his, and smiled at Tevez. Let me introduce you to my husband, Xu Cheng. A hint of unease flashed past Tevezs face, but he immediately smiled back at Lin Chuxue. Nicole, you dont have to do this. I know you guys are just married in name and are notareal couple. Xu Cheng looked at this guy and said, You sure did your research. Of course. Many people like Nicole, yet she just had to be taken by someone from Huaxia. Rich and influential heirs from over half of Britain wanted to know why. Tevez looked at Lin Chuxue with regret and said, Nicole, if you didnt quit school in second year and leave the country, then perhaps your name would be on the honor roll of the British Central Conservatory of Music. You are so talented in music, yet you actually gave up your music dream for a man and a nominal marriage. Chapter 87: Visiting Tevez’s Family’s Casino Xu Cheng wasnt stupid, and he could obviously tell that Tevezs words were to belittle him. It was difficult to say in front of Lin Chuxues parents, but Tevez really wanted to swear at Xu Cheng and call him an ugly toad that wanted to date a beautiful swan! Lin Chuxue could have her opinions on Xu Cheng, but she would definitely not allow others to belittle him in front of her. Hearing another man subtly insulting her man, she directly interrupted Tevez, Im still doing music, and I think its all worth it. Im sorry, Im a woman with a husband now, and I think its best for you to show less interest in me because I dont want my husband to misunderstand that theres something between us. Is your relationship with your husband really that good? Tevez narrowed his eyes and questioned Lin Chuxue. If he were to put in the slightest effort, he could find out just how little the two contacted each other in the past few years. It wouldnt take Sherlock to find out that their marriage might be in the red zone. Lin Chuxue didnt answer, nor did Xu Cheng. Tevez then changed topics. Okay, since Auntie and Uncle are here on vacation, how about we go to the casino my family runs? You family won the bid? Lin Guiren asked, a bit shocked. In the past few years, the Shangcheng government only opened up 10 slots for business licenses in this area. However, they were particularly exclusive, especially for foreigners. Tevezs family was an authentic British Family, so reasonably speaking, it should have been impossible for them to get involved in this industry. Speaking of this, Tevez said proudly, I have a few Huaxia friends and we met back during university in Great Britain. They all have big backgrounds, and then I just happened to bring this up to them, and they pulled some strings and worked something out for me. But yeah, we spent a lot of money and got a few shares in the casino, but we arent big shareholders though. Lin Guiren praised, Thats already very good! Many foreign companies dont even have the opportunity to enter. This is a very lucrative project if run well. Tevezs smile was even brighter and he said, Thats also what my father said, and my familys very satisfied with this. So, after I graduated, they sent me here to take care of the businesses on the casino side. Lin Lei then suddenly asked with a weird tone, Umm, I wonder how many women the people in this industry have? I know a few friends running casinos in Las Vegas, and holy crap, the money, the booze; theres was only one word that can describe that life C wild. He knew that this pig wanted his sister. As a veteran in the womens game himself, it was easy for him to see through Tevez. Tevez awkwardly coughed and immediately explained, My family is really strict. In fact, he was just saying this for Lin Chuxue to hear, but the latter didnt even care. She still had her arm around Xu Chengs and said, With my current identity, I dont think it will be convenient to go. She was a famous celebrity. Not to mention if she attracted attention when she was there, it would also be bad press if the media caught wind of this and began gossiping about how she was spotted in a casino. In fact, she also knew that this pig was just trying to show off in front of Xu Cheng, and she didnt want him to get his way. Its fine, its just for a tour. If Uncle wants to play, then I have VIP rooms. Besides, my casino definitely wont allow the media to enter, not to mention the level of confidentiality we have with our VIP rooms. Even if it was the president that came, he wouldnt attract too much attention, Tevez immediately said, Besides, theres really nothing fun in Shangcheng. Although, the casinos here arent as good as the ones in Las Vegas, its the best in Asia, and its really big. Its definitely worth a tour. Since Tevez was already this enthusiastic about this, it wouldnt be nice if they didnt go. Besides, Tevezs family and the Lin Family had a pretty good relationship in Britain. So, Mommy Lin smiled and said, Then, should we go and take a look? Mommy Lins thoughts were actually pretty simple as well. If her daughter did end up divorcing Xu Cheng, then she would still have to look for another potential suitor for her daughter. Not to mention character first, Tevezs family background was similar with the Lin Familys background, and they could get to know each other more to find out about whether he was a reliable guy. But, Mommy Lin also completely respected Xu Cheng, and if he didnt feel comfortable then she would directly reject Tevez. So, she looked towards Xu Cheng, and the latter just nodded indifferently. Tevez called his driver to drive over the new business class Maybach his dad bought for him. It could only seat 5 people, so after Lin Chuxue and her parents got in, Tevez gestured for Lin Lei to get into the front passenger seat so they could talk about cars and stuff. After all, young guys were most likely very interested in cars, especially luxury cars and supercars. However, Lin Lei rejected his friendly invitation and said, Its fine, I will go and ride with my Brother-in-Law. After that, Lin Lei directly went and sat in the passenger seat of Xu Chengs Volkswagen, which was driven over earlier. Looking at the luxury car in front of them, he snorted, Brother-in-Law, I know the kind of character this guy was back in England. Even if you divorce my sister, you must not hand my sister over to that scumbag. Xu Cheng started the car and followed behind the Maybach sedan as he said, Dont worry, your parents have good eyes too. But yeah, Lei, sorry. Lin Lei turned around to look at him. For what? Xu Cheng: The marriage between your sister and I, Im sorry. Lin Lei sighed, People not involved can see clearer than you two that are involved in the relationship. Brother-in-Law, when can your heart become strong enough to put aside that pride and go chase after my sister? I grew up with you sharing the same room, I know better than anyone else how much you love my sister. Since you love her, why not go care for her and cherish her? You are always afraid of those people calling you a pimp, getting raised by my family and now also greedily wanting to marry the treasured daughter of the family too, right? Xu Cheng didnt say anything. But, Lin Lei was right. Under the premise of this kind of psychology, he was afraid that if he were to go after Lin Chuxue, any action to love and care for her could be perceived as pretentious and contrived with an ulterior motive. Then, Lin Chuxue might look down on him. And, if he forcibly got Lin Chuxue to marry him, then she might also call him ungrateful. To be honest, Xu Cheng was pretty unconfident in himself in the past, especially when it came to Lin Chuxue. That was why he decided to go back to his home country and try to change himself. However, he still didnt have the courage to face his wife, Lin Chuxue. After all, this wife was forcibly married to him rather than by her own will. Under this premise, he felt like anything he tried to do would be wrong, and that he would be regarded as an ugly frog that wanted to date a beautiful and majestic swan, even by Lin Chuxue herself. He was quite afraid of arriving at that kind of result, it would be pretty hurtful. He wanted to go back to the younger days when they could keep a simple and innocent friendship and just be able to chat and laugh and play together, but those days were gone. Lei, as long as your sister doesnt agree to the divorce, no one will be able to take her away from me. I promise, Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and said. Brother-in-Law, I only have one sister, and I only have one Brother-in-Law, and I know you wont let me down. Lin Lei smiled. Hope one day, my sis can notice the goodness about you. I will make her realize that Im no longer the me from before. Xu Cheng smiled. Chapter 88: Gambling is Also an Ar t After arriving at the casino where Tevez was a shareholder, Xu Cheng and the others got off their car. Lin Chuxue was wearing a hat and a pair of sunglasses, so it was difficult for people to recognize her. After all, her eyes, which were her most beautiful features, were covered up, and the paparazzi wouldnt go up to her to take off her glasses. Otherwise, they would be beaten up by the security guards of the casino. It was relatively safer after getting into the casino, and Lin Chuxue walked along side of Xu Cheng. In comparison to the casino operated by West Gate, this one looked more magnificent and classy, and the entire casino was dazzling. Many hotel resort chains were located around it, and it could be called a must-go destination for sightseeing in Shangcheng. Tevez proudly introduced, This casino costed over 500 million dollars to construct. Not just in Shangcheng, this casino is even pretty famous on a global scale. Lin Lei asked, How much of the casino do you own? Not too much, just about 20%. Tevez tried to downplay it, but 20% meant an initial investment of more than 100 million dollars, and that was a pretty big sum. Being able to become a shareholder and help run this casino already gave him enough bragging rights among people of his age. After all, many people wished to get a piece of this pie and to be able to do so also demonstrated the strength of ones network and connections. Auntie, Uncle, you can play whatever you want! As long as you guys have a great time, if you lose a couple of million yuan, just put it on my tab. At this moment, Tevez felt like he was winning a lot of impression points. Seeing how poorly dressed Xu Cheng was, and then looking back at himself, even though the Lin Family was very rich, they still probably wouldnt feel comfortable about having a son-in-law that couldnt even pay big bills. So, if his actions today could make them feel a bit upset with Xu Cheng and form a favorable impression of himself, then his goal would be achieved. Speaking of this, he came over and patted Lin Lei on the shoulder. He felt like if he was going to try and steal Lin Chuxue from Xu Cheng, her brother could also be an opening. So, he smiled and said, William (Lin Leis English name), itll be hard to find time to go to Las Vegas, but since you came here to the biggest casino in Asia, you should experience it! Come, I will show you guys around. If you win then you can take home the money, and if you lose less than a couple million, then you can just put it on my tab. Lin Lei removed his hand from his shoulder, giving him the Are we that close? face and then moving to Xu Chengs side. There was still a smile hanging on Tevezs face, and he looked at Xu Cheng and said, You want to give it a try too? Im a public servant, I shouldnt touch this kind of thing, Xu Cheng replied. You shouldnt or are you too poor to touch it? A hint of disdain flashed past Tevezs eyes, and he smiled. Wouldnt you regret not giving it a shot since you are already here anyways? Come on, just play a couple of rounds for fun. Lin Chuxue whispered to Xu Cheng, If you want to play, you can use my card. Tevez looked all apologetic as he quickly said, Oh, Im sorry, I forgot that Mr. Xu is very respectable and didnt accept any generous allowance from Uncle Lin. I heard patrol officers earn peanuts though, right? Im quite curious as to how Mr. Xu survives in this financial metropolis that is Shangcheng. I just did some real estate investment with the money my dad left me, so I do alright for myself, Xu Cheng replied. Oh? I heard real estate investments are very profitable, how much have you earned so far? Tevez continued to ask. Not too much. Ten years ago when I was still in Britain, I took the money and asked my friend to buy a place in Shangcheng. Back then, my dad left me a million, and now the land and the building is just worth about a billion. But its not dollars, just yuan. Xu Cheng copied how this pig was and spoke nonchalantly like it wasnt too big of a deal. On the side, Lin Lei couldnt help but laugh out. He saw how Tevezs face became slightly unnatural when he heard a billion. Although 1 billion was only about 1.6 million US dollars, it was still much better than him coming out to play the business game with the money he got from home. You little brat, why didnt you tell me about this? Even Lin Guiren was a bit dumbfounded by this. Xu Cheng was a bit shy as he said, Back then, my dads friend transferred this money to me, and I was afraid of the money devaluing if I just left it there, and it was also during the time when real estate suddenly started booming. Yeah, I just got pretty lucky, thats all. Mommy Lin laughed and said, Thats already really good! Investments rely on luck and vision, and you were able to turn a million to a billion with just real estate! Even just looking at people of your age in the country, I dont think there are many people that can earn that kind of return, right? Tevez couldnt bear to listen anymore. He dry-coughed and said, Since you have the money, then why not just play a few rounds? A little gambling is good for your mood, and you can experience the atmosphere here. Mom, Dad, you probably didnt bring too much local currency when you came over, right? I still have some savings, you can use my money, Xu Cheng said to the Lin Guiren couple. The two of them obviously didnt want to use Tevez, an outsiders money anyways, since they were also people of status and didnt want to owe Tevez a favor for just a small sum like this. As for Xu Cheng, he was basically their son so they could comfortably take Xu Cheng up on his offer, and think of it as just their child doing nice things for his parents. Besides, it was quite troublesome to convert currencies. Okay, then lets just play a few rounds. Lin Guiren also liked to go to Las Vegas when he had time, since gambling was usually on the list of favorite things to do for rich people, just like golf. Tevez was quite excited when he heard that. Thats awesome, watch me make you lose all of your money. Then, when you lose enough, I can return all the money and say Put it on my tab. Thatll immediately turn the tables around. The entire casino was quite tiring and boring to tour, and soon the Lin Family lost their patience. After all, it wasnt their business, why would they care? This was quite painful for Tevez, who just wanted to show off and brag about all the details. Then, he led them to the VIP area to play some cards. On Xu Chengs bank card, he had about 20 million yuan collected by the property management company. The Lin Guiren couple didnt want to play heavy-stake games, so Xu Cheng just got about 5 million yuan worth of chips for them to play with. Lin Lei took 100 thousand worth and just went off to play some small games. Since they arrived on his territory, Tevez sat down and of course would play with Lin Guiren. After all, Lin Chuxue would be staying by her parents side, so he had nowhere else to go as well. Tevez looked at Xu Cheng and asked, You wont play one yourself? The area they sat down in was where the preferred games of foreigners were situated. Before Xu Cheng could speak, Lin Guiren already started laughing. This kid doesnt know how to play this kind of cards. Tevez, since you run the casino, you are probably already very skilled in most kinds of games, right? Dont pull my son-in-law into this. Im not that skilled, but I did spend quite a bit of time studying it, Tevez laughed and said. Lin Chuxue had her arm around Xu Cheng and she asked, You really dont want to play? Xu Cheng slightly smiled. Its fine, this stuff is kind of boring. Because he could see through the cards, the game was obviously boring. Its normal for outsiders to think this way. But, gambling is also an art, and people that dont know how to play naturally think its boring because they always lose. To be frank, these card games arent as easy as winning or losing, the process involves ones ability to read cards and wage psychological warfare, Tevez ridiculed. Chapter 89: Small Amount of Gambling is Entertaining Tevez was finding any opportunity possible to demonstrate his superiority to Xu Cheng. Whether it was playing cards and running casinos, or luxury cars and demeanor, he was always declaring to Xu Cheng that they were not on the same level, and he wanted everyone to feel this as well. From Xu Chengs behavior, Tevez felt that he had succeeded. He wanted Xu Cheng to feel inferior and incompetent, and make him realize that he did not belong in the same world as Lin Chuxue and to learn to give up. Lin Chuxue knew Tevezs goal, and she also tried hard to make Xu Cheng feel included, just so that he didnt feel awkward and left out. If it was before, Xu Cheng might have. But now, he wasnt the same as before anymore. The years in the military taught him how to be humble yet confident. Although he failed to join the Dragon Division, he was able to gain fortune from misfortune, with his body undergoing mutations that filled him with confidence. Now, no matter how Tevez ridiculed Xu Cheng, his heart would remain calm like a lake. Xu Cheng smiled. Its fine, you can play. Tevez still wanted to pull him into this. He thought Xu Cheng was a newb so he was willing to try and win all of Xu Chengs money. The best case scenario would be getting him to put his real estate up for collateral. Of course, that would be his dream. A small amount of gambling is entertaining. Its fine, just play a few rounds. Tevez laughed. Cheng, its fine, sit down and join us, Lin Guiren said. Just a few rounds is fine. Lin Chuxue didnt want other men to share too many interests with her dad, so her man should at least play with her dad for a few rounds. Xu Cheng nodded. Tevez, since you are so enthusiastic about inviting me, then you cant blame me for whats about to happen. Do you know how to play? Tevez asked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng nodded. Nope, how about Golden Flower Bomb? Oh, my bad, I dont think you guys play this in Europe. I dont know the games that only became popular during these years, so I dont know how to play the game at this table. Xu Chengs implication was clear: You came to our country and you want me to play your game? Nope. Since you came to Huaxia, then you should adapt yourself to the local customs. Tevez immediately interrupted him. Since I run the casino, I obviously studied the likes of people in Huaxia. Whether its Fight the Landlord or Golden Flower Bomb, Im familiar with both. Oh, then thats nice. My dads roots are in Huaxia, and he knows how to play Golden Flower Bomb as well. Shall we go for a few rounds? Xu Cheng smiled. Yeah, lets go! I havent played it for a while, Lin Guiren laughed and replied. Tevez gestured to the dealer to begin giving out cards, and the dealer then took out a brand new deck and spread it out to show the guests. Please check this deck. Although we definitely wouldnt hide any tricks in our cards, to show respect to our honorable guests, please take a look. Now, with technology being so advanced, it was possible to rig the cards. However, large casinos or tournaments only used designated cards to play, since they simply didnt have the balls to bear the risk of being exposed. The moment it got exposed, they would be ordered by the regulator to cease operation, and they also didnt need to be greedy for some short term profit to risk their long term business. A casinos worst fear was having a bad reputation. After all, it wasnt like there was only one casino in Shangcheng. It would be hard to detect if someone installed some tricks into the dice roller, but rigged poker cards could be easily identified with a simple scanner. So, there really wasnt a need to check the cards. Xu Cheng let the dealer start dealing the cards right away. Then, seeing Xu Cheng jumping into the pit he dug, Tevez specifically called over a veteran gambler of the casino. On the surface, the guy seemed to be just a regular patron, but he was secretly a pro hired by the casino. Tevez invited him over because he was quite good with reading cards and peoples emotions, so with him supporting, it would be a piece of cake to make Xu Cheng lose. Sorry, I just thought it would be a bit boring to play with just three people, do you guys mind if my friend joins us? Tevez smiled and asked Xu Cheng. Lin Guiren didnt really care since he wouldnt get all serious and stuff when playing with a bunch of youngsters. Of course, Xu Cheng didnt mind as well. Very soon, Tevezs friend, Tim, a foreigner in a jacket, sat down and joined them. A deck of cards wouldnt be cleared every round, and the cards used in previous rounds would be set aside. So, it would need participants to try to remember the cards left and try to guess the cards in their opponents hand. The starting bid was 50 thousand yuan, and each increase shouldnt be less than 50,000 each time. After each of them were dealt three cards, Xu Cheng checked his card, and then he casually looked at Tevezs. The latter smiled and replied, You dont have to look at me, you wont find my cards on my face. Xu Cheng just smiled in return. Silly, I was just looking at your cards, no ones interested in your face. Then, he casually took a look at Tevezs friend, Tims cards as well. Of course, he just skipped looking at Lin Guirens. Xu Cheng had an 8, a 9, and a 10. His hand was not too small, nor too big, but he had a decent chance with it, especially when he saw Tevezs 5, 6, and 7 of different suits, so he thought the first round would be easy. Tim just had 2 Kings, so that was basically useless. Mr. Lin, please place your bet, the dealer reminded Lin Guiren. Lin Guiren bitterly laughed and directly chose to fold. When it was Xu Chengs turn, he threw in 50 thousand yuan in chips. Tim also threw in 50 thousand, and Tevez directly put down 200 thousand on the line. Reveal? Xu Cheng asked. Generally, whether or not to reveal depended on how many players were still placing down bets. They wouldnt be able to call the reveal when there were still 3 or more people placing down bets. When there were just 2 people, one of them could double his current bet to force a reveal. Tevez shook his head. Nope. Xu Cheng thought for a moment and directly chose to fold. He revealed his cards, and when Tevez and Tim saw the 8-9-10 combo, they laughed. Do you really know how to play? Why would you fold when you have a combo this big? Tevez looked a little contemptuous. Even Lin Guiren looked at Xu Cheng, a bit shocked, and said, You could go for a bit longer with that hand. Xu Cheng just laughed brightly. I know Tevez and Tim are both pros, and they might have good hands. Thats why I said gambling also needs wisdom and courage. Tevez seized the chance to teach Xu Cheng another lesson. Xu Cheng didnt talk back but just nodded. Lets go for the second round. The dealer dealt another round of cards. This time, Xu Cheng got a really crappy hand, just one Ace. He looked at Lin Guirens hand C a pair of 5s; Tim had a pair of 9s, and Tevez had a pair of 8s! Everyones hand wasnt the best, especially Xu Cheng. That hand of his could be directly thrown into the trash can already. But, he smiled. 50 thousand. This time, Lin Guiren wanted to bluff and he also followed with 50 thousand. Tim also followed. Tevez obviously wouldnt want to back down, so he followed as well. Then, Xu Cheng directly threw in 200 thousand yuan in chips, Lin Guiren hesitated. He really didnt have any advantage with that pair of 5s. After a long Ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm, he chose to fold. Not only him, Tim and Tevez also hesitated. But, Tim also followed with 200 thousand yuan, Tevez thought for a moment and also followed. When it was Xu Chengs turn again, he directly threw in a million, and Tim and Tevez were immediately dumbfounded. Thinking back to just last round when Xu Cheng was being so careful even when he had a good combo, they concluded that this guy definitely got an even better hand this time! Otherwise, he wouldnt be this fearless. Thinking of this, Tim folded. Tevez, with a pair of 7s, also folded. Xu Cheng smiled. He stood up and gathered all the chips on the table to his side. Lin Chuxue who was sitting beside him couldnt suppress her curiosity and flipped over Xu Chengs hand. When they saw that the biggest play he had was an Ace out of the three cards, Tevez almost coughed up blood! Lin Guiren directly burst into laughter right away. This brat! He just said he didnt know very well how to play this game, yet he immediately tricked all three of us! And, the money he just won was a lot more than he lost last round! That face-slap mustve hurt for Tevez! Chapter 90: Gambling Tevez was looking a bit unnatural. He completely didnt expect Xu Cheng to dare to play like this! Now, he really regretted not doubling his bet to force a reveal on his card! How dare he play him like this! In the third round, Xu Chengs hand was still trash. He took a look around, and he could only beat Tims but not Tevez or Lin Guirens hand, so he couldnt really try and bluff. After all, this trick wouldnt work if the opponent actually had a good hand and dared to raise. If bluffing gets exposed, then Xu Cheng would also end up losing a lot of money. In the third round, Xu Cheng directly folded, and Tevez laughed. I thought you were going to keep on bluffing. Its not like I dont have a brain. Even if I think my opponents are idiots, I know they wont fall for it twice, am I right? Xu Cheng laughed. Such an indirect insult. Tevez snorted and folded as well, and Tim got the round. When the fourth round was dealt, Xu Cheng didnt even look at his hand and said to Tevez, How about lets play something more exciting this round? The other three players at the table all looked at him curiously, and Xu Cheng smiled and said, Lets not look at our hand and place our bets, hows that? If someone cant hold it anymore, he has to double his bet to check his card, and then he has to double the amount each time he raises. Lin Guiren also felt that this might be more entertaining so he agreed, and only Tim and Tevez exchanged a look. Seeing them hesitating, Xu Cheng chipped in, I think this Mister that goes by the name Tim must not like this very much, right? It would make it hard for you since you had been counting cards, right? Tim awkwardly coughed and said, Im fine with your suggestion. Xu Cheng smiled, and then he looked towards Tevez. How about you? I will gladly join. So, without looking at their hand, Lin Guiren first raised 50 thousand yuan. Xu Cheng directly threw in 500 thousand yuan, and it slightly shocked Lin Chuxue, who was by his side. Seeing Xu Cheng directly raise 500 thousand yuan, Tevez paused for a moment. Then, he looked at him in disdain and said, Who are you trying to bluff? No one has seen their hand, and you think just throwing in 500 thousand yuan will scare us off? Ill raise too, 500 thousand! Tim also directly threw in 500 thousand yuan. Lin Guiren was also a bit shocked to see his son-in-law this bold and resolute now, quite unlike his character in the past. He was a bit dumbfounded, but he also raised 500 thousand yuan as he patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and said, Its good for young people to be bold and resolute, but dont take unnecessary risks. Xu Cheng smiled, and then he threw in 1 million yuan in chips, his face not showing a hint of nervousness, as if he wasnt taking a risk at all, but rather that he could see all the cards. Tim also raised a million. Tevez wasnt in a rush to follow. He first looked at Xu Cheng and said, If you play like this, then you will soon run out of money. You dont have to worry if I have the money to keep on playing or not. If I run out, I will just go and take out more. Are you raising or folding? Xu Cheng smiled and asked. Tevez muttered in his heart, Very well, I was just worried that you would not walk into my trap. But, if you want to play big, then I will accompany you. Just dont lose to the point where you have to sell your wife to pay me back the debt. Of course, Im a shareholder here, obviously I wouldnt want to discourage our guests from betting big, right? Since you really want to play like this, then sure. One million, I raise as well! Blind, Tevez said. Lin Guiren laughed, Purely on luck? I raise as well! Then, playing completely blind, Xu Cheng took out the remaining 3 million and went all in. 3 million yuan, still going blind. Then, he immediately looked at Lin Chuxue who was by his side. He handed her his card and said, There should be 20 million left in the card, can you withdraw and exchange it into chips for me? Lin Chuxue took the card, nodded, and then got up, following the staff to go and get more chips. Oh, are we playing seriously now? Tevez revealed his white teeth and said, Very well, I will accompany you. Then, he told the staff to get him 10 million yuan in chips using his title as a board member. In fact, he wasnt feeling too confident. Although his family sent him to run this casino, he wasnt given too much cash. For the majority of the time, he was living a lavish life with the bonuses he was paid by the casino. Most of the money he earned at the casino still had to go back to his family, so he couldnt advance too much. What? Is 10 million enough for a good time? Xu Cheng ridiculed him. Tevez snorted and replied, It wont take too much to beat you. Thats good, are you raising 3 million with me or not? Xu Cheng asked. Tevez narrowed his eyes. I raise. Tim looked at Xu Cheng and said, Mr. Xu, gambling isnt meant to be played like this. Wouldnt you be upset if you lose this much money so fast? Xu Cheng laughed. I know Im not good with gambling, so thats why lets all bet on luck instead of trying to count and guess cards. Tevez: You are being too risky. Lets say you are just playing against me, your chance is 50%. But, we have four people here, so your chance to win is only 25%. You are not very wise. I think even if you want to bet on luck, it wont be you who wins. If thats the case, then I will raise another 5 million. Xu Cheng didnt say anything else and directly threw in his money, giving the expression you guys do whatever you want. Tevez narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth as he muttered to himself: Very well, if you want to play like this, then Im not scared too. Tim is on my side, and although Lin Guirens on Xu Chengs side, the probability of winning is still 50%. Based on how our luck was in the past three rounds, I think that either Tim or I will have the bigger hand. Its worth a gamble. I raise! Tim obviously couldnt quit now, or he would lower Tevezs sides chance of winning down to 33% with Xu Cheng being 66%. So, he could only continue to raise with Tevezs money. After Tevez put in another 5 million, he gritted his teeth and said to his assistant, Go and get another 30 million for me. Sir, according to the rules, you can only take out 10 million. Do what I say. If the other board members have something to say, you can get them to talk to me. Tevezs face became gloomy. If you want to keep your job, you better go right now. The accountant pushed up his glasses and had no choice but to go and get the chips. Lin Guiren told Lin Chuxue to get more chips with her money and doubled his raise. I want to see my hand. After he saw his hand, he sighed. It seemed like luck wasnt on his side today, and he directly folded. Seeing this, both Tim and Tevez smiled. That meant the chance of Xu Chengs side winning was significantly smaller now. Seeing those two smile, he pushed 10 million yuan in chips to the center of the table. 10 million, still playing blind. Tim and Tevez were immediately shocked, as they completely didnt expect Xu Cheng to still be so balls deep. Tevez originally planned to let Tim use his skills and make Xu Cheng lose all of his money, but who knew he would actually want to play purely based on luck. Now, the risk was a bit too big. Although the chance of Xu Chengs side was even lower now, Tevezs side had 2 people so the total was double of Xu Chengs bet. So, if they lost, they would also lose a ton of money. Thinking of this, Tevez calculated and knew that he didnt have too much money to work with, so he immediately gave Tim a look. Then, Tim spoke right away, 20 million, I want to see my hand. He took a look at his hand, and his eyes lit up. When his eyes met with Tevezs, he instinctively nodded at him. Tevez got the signal and knew they were set for this match. So, when it was his turn to raise, he directly folded. I fold. It was just Xu Cheng and Tevez left. Tim looked at him as he smiled and asked, Just the two of us now, you want to reveal now? Why now? Xu Cheng replied, I raise another 20 million! Tevez was dumbfounded for a second. To be frank, his hand wasnt bad all, it was a straight! In the case of a blind play, this already has a very high chance of winning. But, he didnt have the money. He looked towards Tevez, and Tevez also hesitated. If he wanted to raise, Tim had to raise double the amount since he saw his hand already. If he wanted to end the match, he also needed 40 million in order to reveal Xu Chengs hand. But, where would he be able to go and find the 40 million yuan? Chapter 91: This Kid Had Changed Tevez had no choice but to go to the accountant to advance more cash. That accountant was very straightforward and firm with him this time. Unless you dilute your shares in exchange for the money, I wont be able to complete this transaction. Tevez thought about it for a moment. He thought he was going to win anyway, so he would be able to just return the money in a bit and get his shares back. After signing the necessary documents, he handed the 40 million yuan in chips to Tim, and Tim pushed all the chips into the center and said, Reveal. Then, Xu Cheng pretended to slowly pick up his hand to look. To be honest, he knew the result already. Tims straight was obviously smaller than his triplet, and that was why he suggested that they play blind in the first place. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng nervously. In fact, when Tim flipped over his card, she already felt that Xu Chengs odds of winning werent big. After all, his opponent had a straight, and no one could be confident when they were playing the whole round blind. Seeing Xu Cheng staring at his hand for a long time, Tevez thought he was dying on the inside already, and he immediately laughed. I told you to not make risky bets. You worked hard to earn money. Are you planning to borrow money from Nicole now that you lost so much? If thats the case, then Im even embarrassed to take the money I won from you. That will require you to win first. Xu Cheng smiled, and he began flipping over his hand card by card. When 5 of Hearts, 8 of Hearts, J of Hearts were flipped over on the table, the smile on Xu Chengs face formed a bright contrast with the sullen expressions on Tevez and Tims face. When Lin Lei came in and saw the huge pile of chips in the middle of the table, Xu Cheng immediately said to him, Lei, get a few buckets and pack these chips in. Your Brother-in-Laws gonna take you out for a great time! Lin Lei immediately began giggling as he climbed onto the table and packed all the chips, and Lin Chuxue also let out a sigh of relief. If Xu Cheng lost, then he would be out of a couple tens of millions of yuan. However, now there were more than 100 million yuan in chips on this table, and one could imagine how much pain Tevez was in just from the look on his face. His heart hurt, his face hurt, his whole body wasnt fine. Hey man, you didnt have to do this Even though we are guests, you didnt have to deliberately lose this much money to us. Its fine, just looking at how heartbroken you are and how you cant handle the defeat, I shouldnt take this money. Come, you can take these chips back. Xu Cheng looked at him with a big smile, deliberately make fun of Tevez. At this moment, if Tevez really took the money back, then he would truly lose all face and dignity today. Xu Cheng even especially emphasized the cant handle defeat part in front of the Lin Couple, so if he really took back the money, then it would make him look like a sore loser. FACK! Tevez was furious, especially after what Xu Cheng said. Although he was bleeding on the inside, he could only say in a generous manner, Its just a couple dozen million yuan, its just you that is overreacting since you probably have never seen this much money before. Xu Cheng wasnt angry at all. Tevez could say whatever he wanted, since at the end of the day, Xu Cheng was the one that won all the money. He then said to the Lin Couple, Mom, Dad, where do you guys want to go in during your time here? What do you want to buy? Tell me, dont worry about the money. Lin Guiren and his wife smiled. This guy. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at Xu Cheng but there was a faint smile on her face. She knew this guy was just trying to mock Tevez. Mommy Lin knew Xu Cheng was lucky to win this much money and felt that he mightve used up all of his luck and would start losing next, so she immediately made a wise call. Its about time, should we head back now? And now Tevez was nervous. Why not stay for a little longer? Holy fack, that money was collateralized by my shares, how can I explain to my parents if I dont win the money back? Those 40 million yuan was given to him after he put 1.4% of his shares down as collateral, and now he only had 18.6% left. He must immediately fill in the 40 million yuan hole, or if the other shareholders noticed this, they would definitely pay 40 million to take that 1.4% of shares without hesitation. When that happens, then his weight on the board committee would be severely affected, and his family would definitely beat the crap out of him if they were to find out. After all, they sent their son over to run the casino, yet he actually diluted his shares and started gambling. Of course they would beat the crap out of him. Look, Uncle hasnt even had his fun yet, how about you guys just stay for a little longer? Tevez anxiously suggested. Xu Cheng took a look at his watch. Its time to eat, lets go find a restaurant first. Mr. Tevez, if you think you lost too much and cant explain it to your parents, then I will just return the money to you. Come, let Master Xu give you some money out of pity. Not much, just a couple dozen million. Didnt you look at me with disdain like you were looking at a hobo? Now, the hobo will give you a couple million out of pity, so come and kneel before me. The look on Xu Chengs face was spelling this out to Tevez, and Tevezs face became even darker. Xu Cheng, to be honest, I dont care about losing money, but Im just not convinced because you won the money purely by luck. You lost money, of course you are not convinced. Xu Cheng knew to poke where it hurt the most, and he just kept on dwelling on the lost money part, and Tevez was so angry that he almost rushed up to try to fight him. Xu Cheng, it might not be very polite to leave right after we win money, maybe we should play a few more rounds. Lin Guiren naturally knew the consequences Tevez had to face after losing this much family money. He was also a businessman operating a family business, so he naturally knew that each family member only had a finite amount of cash at their disposal, and a majority of their wealth needed the consent of most members in the family before it could be used. Just now, Tevez didnt ask for any permission and personally decided to dilute his shares for some cash. Xu Cheng obviously had to listen to his father-in-law, so he said to Lin Lei, Just put the money back in. Lin Lei then looked at Tevez as he casually mocked, A guy that runs the casino is afraid of the client leaving after winning money? If you cant handle defeat well, then maybe you shouldnt operate casinos. Tevez was a little embarrassed, but he had no choice but to endure the humiliation since he wasnt ready for the consequences of his family and the rest of the casino board finding out. Reasonably speaking, we should be here to celebrate and support you since you just started operating this casino, so it isnt polite for us to win this much money from you. But, since you have the balls to operate the casino, it must mean you have some gambling experts in the house. How about this, I will put all this money on the line again, and maybe you can show me what you got to prove the skills of your pros? Xu Cheng said to Tevez, and it was exactly what Tevez was waiting for. Of course, as long as you will stay and keep playing, I will show you. Very well, but lets speed up the process, or it will take you a couple of years to win all this money back. How about this? The base amount will be 1 million, and each raise cant be less than a million. Tevez: Okay. Then, he got the accountant to dilute his shares again and got 50 million out in one go. Now, the game was just between Xu Cheng and Tevez. The Lin Couple stood on the side and spectated as they enjoyed some nice wine. Lin Chuxue also had a wine glass in her hand as she stood beside Xu Cheng. A new round was beginning. Tim was still standing by Tevezs side as his adviser. When Xu Cheng got his hand, he took a look and saw a pair of Js. He came over to his father-in-law Lin Guiren and asked, Dad, what do you think of my hand, should I gamble with it? Lin Guiren pouted. The odds arent in your favor. Then, Xu Cheng saw through Tevezs hand and saw that the biggest play he had was just one King. He immediately laughed, and he threw over 50 million right away. Lets end it in one round. Holy fack, Tevezs eyes twitched. What the fack is this? This guy wasnt being reasonable at all and directly threw in 50 million. Lin Guiren was also shocked. The point was that if the opponent saw through Xu Chengs bluff then Xu Cheng was basically giving this money away for free! After all, a pair of Js wasnt big. But, Tevez pussied out. The biggest play he could make was a single K, so of course he would p---y out. The second round began, and Tevez got a pair of 8s! Xu Chengs biggest play was an Ace. After showing it to Lin Guiren, Lin Guiren directly told him to fold. But, who knew Xu Cheng would capriciously throw in the 50 million again! Tevez was almost about to cry, How can this guy bully me like this! If he wasnt so cash-strained, he would for sure battle it to the end with Xu Cheng. However, he really didnt have the confidence with just a pair of 8s in his hand. Sigh. Whatever. Tevez thought and directly folded. Of course, Xu Cheng didnt forget to seize the opportunity to ridicule him, The biggest taboo in gambling is being psychologically overwhelmed by the opponent. Of course, that was what he did. When he saw that Tevezs hand wasnt very good, he would destroy Tevezs mental line of defense with tons of money. Now, Tevez was on the passive side, because even if Xu Cheng lost 50 million, he still won 10 million overall. However, Tevez couldnt afford to lose any more. So, after seeing Xu Cheng directly raising 50 million, if Tevez didnt have a good hand, Xu Cheng knew Tevez for sure wouldnt dare to gamble. Lin Guiren also saw through the strategy Xu Cheng was using. After seeing Xu Chengs hands a couple of times and how he still dared to play big like this, he knew Xu Cheng was also playing the psychological game. If at first, he thought Xu Cheng was a newbie at gambling, well, that was definitely not the case anymore. We havent seen this kid for so many years, and he really completely changed after joining the army, Lin Guiren quietly whispered to his wife. Chapter 92: Honey, Can You Lend Me Some Money to Play Show Hand? Mommy Lin watched Xu Cheng and her daughter sitting there, side by side, and she sighed, I just wish he could take on the responsibility of a man and be good to Nicole. He will. I feel that after not seeing him for so many years, he became more confident than before. We should look forward to the future, Big Brother Xus son will be the same kind of man as his dad, a man with big balls! If you want to ask why Xu Chengs dad had big balls It was enough just knowing that he was able to get the precious daughter of the Ye Family to fall in love with him and bear his child! Even more, he also dared to run away with the precious daughter of the Ye Family and get her to give birth to the child! Just these two points alone were enough for Xu Cheng to boast for his entire life. You shouldve seen the face on the head of the Ye Family, he was so pissed that he devoted his whole life to chasing Xu Chengs dad, trying to kill him. When another round was dealt, before Tevez could even see his hand, Xu Cheng already threw in his big pile of chips and it almost hit Tevez. Tevezs could not be more pissed. Why is this guy so arrogant and balls deep? I didnt even check my hand yet. To be frank, in Xu Chengs words, it went something like this: Dont bother looking. Before you even touch your cards, I already know what you have. Tevez looked at his hand and snorted. Youre always playing like this, you arent afraid of your boat flipping one day? Nonchalantly, Xu Cheng snorted. Up to you if you want to raise with me. Then, Tevez stared at Xu Cheng for awhile, very much wanting to see if Xu Cheng really had a good hand or was just bluffing. But after a while, Xu Cheng said impatiently, Not even my wife has looked at me with such deep affection. You looking at me like that will get me beat by my wife, do you know that? Lin Chuxue chuckled, and she instinctively playfully punched Xu Cheng on the arm. After she did that, she suddenly paused for a moment. She hadnt seen Xu Cheng like this in a long time, and this kind of relaxing feeling brought them back to their childhood sweetheart days. Tevez almost coughed out blood, this amount of bullying was getting way out of hand! He was already having a tough time from losing all the money, and now he had to sit and watch those two flirt. He muttered in his heart, Just you wait. Later I will get you to put everything you own as collateral. Just wait for when I get a good hand. But for this round, he still cowardly folded. Xu Cheng snorted. After staring at me for that long? What a waste of time. Then, he took back his chips. If they were in Europe, Tevez wouldve already flipped the table and jumped on Xu Cheng. But, it was clearly not in his place to cause a scene at this casino. The dealer continued to deal. Xu Cheng looked at his hand, but this time, he didnt throw in 50 million right away like before. Tevez got a decent hand, so he might give it a shot. What happened? Why didnt you throw in your pile of money right away this time? Tevez sneered. Xu Cheng pouted. Oh I thought you didnt want me to raise 50 million at once, which would allow you to win money fast, so this time Im just throwing in a million. You can take your time and win all the money back. Then, he threw in a million yuan worth of chips. Tevez seized this opportunity right away, thinking that newbies like Xu Cheng were always too obvious with whether they had a good hand or bad hand. Just like in the past three rounds, he would arrogantly throw in 50 million to crush him, but at the same time, the moment he got a bad hand, he actually didnt dare to gamble with a lot of money. Seeing Xu Chengs one-million-yuan move, Tevez felt like it was his time to stand up, be a man, and assert his dominance. Five million! He finally got the chance to shout out his amount. Before Tevez could even finish his manly-shout of the word five million, Xu Cheng pushed his mountain of chips again into the center of the table. Raise or no? Xu Cheng directly asked. Tevezs face immediately twisted, like he was fed a mouthful of horse sh*t. What the, not playing by the books? Then, he took another look at his hand: same-suit! Thats right, it wasnt a bad hand at all, why would he be a coward? But! But if he puts down another 50 million and lost, then that was another 1.5% of his shares in this casino gone. At the thought of this, Tevez turned to look at Tim, shooting him a look of I need some advice. Tim calmly analyzed the indifferent expression on Xu Chengs face, and he calmly said to Tevez, Theres a saying in China, take your chances and gamble. Your bicycle can become a motorcycle, your dirt can become gold. Your hand is completely good enough to gamble against him! Tevez thought about it and felt he was right. He was indeed too suppressed by having too much concern. It was just a gamble, and he had three cards of the same suit, and strictly speaking, the odds were completely on his side this round! After a long moment of pondering, Tevez made up his mind. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Xu Cheng and said, You still want to bluff? Let me tell you. This time, I will let you cough up the principal plus interest! 50 million, I raise! Then, he immediately pushed the 50 million yuan in chips into the center of the table. Very nice, I like it when my opponent is straight forward. I didnt want to play on an empty stomach while having to endure your dead fish face which affects my appetite. If this is the case, Ill raise again, 50 million! How about you? Tevez completely didnt expect Xu Cheng to raise again! Tim said on his side, Counting the cards that were already played, the odds of him getting three cards of the same suit is only 12 percent, and a straight of the same suit is only 5%, which means your odds of winning is 88%. So, Mr. Tevez, I think you can give it a go this round! Tevez was still in a tough mental battle. In fact, even if he won with the current amount, it would only be him winning back the money that Xu Cheng originally won from him, so he was still not the winner in the end. His ambitious goal was to win over all of Xu Chengs assets! But to achieve that, he needed more cash as chips to force Xu Cheng to put more on the line as well! Now, since Xu Cheng had more than 100 million on the line, if Tevez won, then he would be able to break even and also teach Xu Cheng a lesson, which was an okay outcome too. At the thought of this, he directly pulled out 5% of the 20% he originally had in the casino and exchanged it for 150 million yuan. Then, he pushed it all into the center of the table and said, 150 million, do you have the balls to keep on playing? In Tevezs heart, he coldly snorted: Its not just you that can scare off the opponent with a big pile of money! Its 150 million this time, and if you have a bad hand, I dont believe that you will have the balls to keep on playing! Indeed, Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes, looking all tense. On his side, Lin Chuxue was worried that Xu Cheng would fall into the abyss of gambling and end up losing all of his money, so she tugged on Xu Chengs sleeve and said, I think we should let it go. If you dont raise, its fine if we lose. After all, its just us returning the money you originally won. Xu Cheng nodded, but he changed the topic and asked Lin Chuxue, Chuxue, after marrying you for so long, it seems like Ive never given you a symbolic wedding gift, right? Lin Chuxue was dumbfounded for a moment, and then she whispered, Why are you mentioning this? Xu Cheng smiled. After I win, I will buy you a gift. Lin Chuxue was immediately a little embarrassed upon hearing this, and she didnt know how to reply. She immediately rolled her eyes and turned to the side, not talking to him anymore. To be honest, it was their first time flirting like this, and Lin Chuxue was completely not used to it. Her snow-white face began blushing as her heartbeat accelerated. To be honest, Xu Cheng indeed ran out of money on his card, and he obviously wouldnt be putting his real estate on the line since it was too troublesome. So, thickskinnedly, he turned to Lin Chuxue and asked, Honey, can you let me borrow some money to play show hand? Lin Chuxue immediately laughed, not sure if she should be angry or not as she thought, So it turned out that you were saying sweet words to get me to lend you money? But, she snorted and replied, I made a little less than 200 million during these years of work, if you lose all this money then I will have to sell myself to the company. Although that was what she said, Lin Chuxue still stood up with her wallet and went with the casino staff to get chips. Seeing that Xu Cheng was really going to raise, Tevez became nervous! On the side, Tim assured him, You must be patient in order to get this big fish. Chapter 93: If You Want to Find a Building to Jump, Pick One with Higher Floor Part One Chapter 93: If You Want to Find a Building to Jump, Pick One with Higher Floor (Part One) Tim was a pro that Tevez had brought over from Vegas, and he could be counted as Tevezs right-hand man, an eye he assigned to the casino. So, Tevez would usually consider Tims words. Not long after, Lin Chuxue came back. Since the amount was too much, she just came back with a suitcase filled with brand new chips that werent even unpackaged yet. Lin Chuxue really didnt say anything but exchanged all of the 200 million cash that she had. Just from this, Lin Lei felt that his sisters love for his brother-in-law was also unwavering. Xu Cheng also didnt expect her to let him borrow 200 million to gamble without saying a word of hesitation. He fell into a bit of a trance as he looked towards Lin Chuxue and sighed in his heart, Is it just me that was too stubborn to let go of my past? In fact, the feeling between us still exists, right? Chuxue has always believed in me. Why are you looking at me like this? I didnt say Im lending it to you for free, you have to think of a way to pay me back if you lose it all. Lin Chuxues face blushed a little upon seeing Xu Cheng looking at her like this, and she pouted her lips and snorted. Tevez couldnt bear it any more! This b-----d! If it wasnt for Xu Cheng, perhaps he would be the most suitable man for her back in university. No matter what kind of performance or concert, he would always do everything in his power to be on the same stage as Lin Chuxue. But, who knew she would suddenly drop out of school without a message. After inquiring around, he realized that she actually left her home country, went to Huaxia, and even became a celebrity. Initially, Tevez was quite confused as to why Lin Chuxue would go and become a celebrity, and he was a bit assured after finding out that the Lin Family owned the majority of the stakes behind the company. However, soon, most men in Britain found out about this, and what pissed them all off was that the Lin Family seemed to have married Lin Chuxue to that useless foster child Xu Cheng, and even let her follow him back to Huaxia. Tevez was very sure that if Xu Cheng dared to go back to England, he would be cursed to death by all the aristocratic young masters that were admirers of Lin Chuxue. Xu Cheng counted the new chips he got and directly put 150 million yuan worth of chips onto the table as he said, Raise! Still not revealing! Do you want to reveal? Or fold? The more domineering you are, the more Im sure that you dont have a good hand. Since you wish to back yourself into a corner, then I will accompany you today. I just hope that you dont feel too helpless after you lose all the money and jump off of our building, Tevez looked at Xu Cheng and said. Now, theres nothing that can beat me down, Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, But as for you, do you still have more money to raise? Even if you want to reveal and end the round, you need to raise at least 300 million to be able to. Dont ask me if I have enough money, let me ask how much money you have first? Or, how much money you can afford to take out? Tevez really couldnt take it that Xu Cheng was at his throat questioning how much money he had, since he despised him and didnt think Xu Cheng was qualified to ask him such a question. I dont have more than you, but if I want, money is just a number for me, Xu Cheng replied. Now, with this pair of eyes, would he be worried that he couldnt find a way to make money? Now, he just needed a type of respect, and the moment he completely understands his new body would be the moment he makes his debut to shock the world! Of course, he would go to thefor the Dragon Division again. As for Britain, the place that broke his heart, he would go back as well. The day when he returned to that country would be the day that he publicly announces that he is Lin Chuxues husband! He will tell those people that had inappropriate penis feelings for his wife that only he had the capability and qualifications to marry Lin Chuxue! And as for the Ye Family. Demanding an apology from them for his father would be a hurdle that he must face in this lifetime. This was also one of the biggest goals in his life, and it was not just for his father, but for his dignity as well! So boastful, you actually have the balls to say that money is just a number in front of Uncle Lin? I dont know how much you are making to give you the confidence to say that. Tevez sneered. You really talk too much. Just one word, raise or fold? If you can keep on playing, then I will show you just how easy it is for me to make money! Xu Cheng lost his patience and revealed his domineering aura. Tevez gritted his teeth and said to the accountant, Go and get another 5% of my shares. Xu Cheng: Not enough, you might as well take all the money out. Tevez slammed both of his hands on the table as he got up and demanded Xu Cheng, Then what about you? Do you have the money? Of course, I just need to give my lawyer a call to put my real estate up as collateral, and I can get at least 600 million. Your 5% stake in the casino only goes for 150 million, it wouldnt even last a round, how can we play? Xu Cheng said. You dont have to go through this much trouble, your old man have US dollars in the bank, and it can be used at an upscale casino like this. You can use it for now, Lin Guirren laughed and said. Xu Cheng looked towards Tevez. So? Tevez subconsciously turned to ask his accountant, How many more shares do I have? 13.5%, with a total valuation of 400 million. Tevez gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, Get me 300 million, Im going to force him to show hand! No need to exchange, please just draft up a share-transfer contract to be used as collateral, and that will be alright, Xu Cheng interrupted the accountant. Tevez knew Xu Chengs intention. If he lost, then Xu Cheng wanted to directly take over the shares. He narrowed his eyes. You think you will win? No need to exchange into chips, just raise with your shares. How about this, I will directly raise 200 million more! If you want to show hand, then you can just put up the remainder of your shares. Chapter 93: If You Want to Find a Building to Jump, Pick One with Higher Floor Part Two Chapter 93: If You Want to Find a Building to Jump, Pick One with Higher Floor (Part Two) Tevez said to the accountant, Do what he says. The accountant left, and very soon, he came back with the contract for Tevez to sign. After Tevez signed the contract, the transfer agreement basically came into effect. Then, he stood up and threw the contract onto the table, and flipped over his cards, shouting, Same suit! I just dont buy it that you could get good hands four times in a roll! This time, Im calling your bluff! Seeing Tevez revealing a flush, Lin Chuxue and Mommy and Daddy Lins faces all changed. Before, they thought Tevez might also be bluffing and that his hand might not be very good. But, they completely didnt expect the flush, even one with a Queen as the highest. In all flush hands, there were only King and Ace that could beat this hand. However, the odds of Xu Cheng also getting a flush with a King or Ace was slim, and the chance of a straight flush was next to none. As for the Golden Flower hand, dont even think about it. Seeing the change in expression of those three, Tevezs smile got even brighter. Even if you have a flush, mine leads with a Queen of Spades, so even if you have a flush with the Queen of another suit, you still cant beat Spades, unless you get a King or Ace. However, based on what I counted, we already used up two Kings and even three Aces. So, in the 20 or so cards that are left, your chances of getting a King or Ace is very low. Moreover, your odds of getting a flush is even lower. So, your odds of you beating my Queen flush is just slim to none. To be honest, Tevez didnt know sh*t about counting cards and calculating odds, it was all analyzed to him by Tim. He was just making this speech in an attempt to impress Lin Chuxue, pretending like he knew a lot. But that was indeed the case. At present, there was very little chance for Xu Cheng to get a hand that could beat Tevezs, not to mention not shuffling the deck and only using leftover cards from previous rounds. The chance of Xu Cheng getting a hand that could win was less than 5%, and the death penalty could almost be pronounced for Xu Cheng. Indeed, two Kings and three Aces were already played, so the chances of me getting a flush with a King is 6%, and the chances of a flush with an Ace is 2%. But, maybe luck is just on my side and I hit the jackpot? Xu Cheng said with a cheeky smile. Seeing how confident he was, Tim was becoming a little unsettled. He directly grabbed the undealt deck and began shuffling through the cards, and when he found that there was only one King left in the deck, his face slightly changed. Slim to no chance, right? But the King just happened to be here. Xu Cheng flipped over a card in his hand, and it was a King of diamonds. When he flipped over the rest of his hand, it was a flush, a king-high flush, just one level higher than Tevezs queen-high flush! Just a tiny bit higher, sorry. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Lin Lei directly climbed onto the table and began packing in the chips as he laughed. Tevez fell into his chair, his eyes hollow and in disbelief, and the cards in Tims hand fell to the ground. Xu Cheng said to Lin Lei, Lei, you can go and grab the transfer agreement over now. Then, Xu Cheng looked towards the accountant of the casino and asked, Since I already have 13.5% of the stake in this casino, then how about this, I wont convert the chips I have into money anymore. I will directly eat the remaining 6.5% of the shares he put up as collateral at double the original price. Is that okay? Strictly speaking, thats allowed, the accountant said, Originally, the 20% equity should be a bundled package and shouldnt be separated. Very well, can I trouble you to redraft another transfer agreement stating 20% of stake? Just let me know how much more I have to pay to complete the offer on top of the chips on this table. The accountant nodded, and shortly after, he came over with a new agreement. Then, Xu Cheng directly placed this agreement in front of Lin Chuxue and smiled. Honey, this is the first gift Im giving you. Lin Chuxue was stunned. She completely didnt expect Xu Cheng to transfer all the shares to under her name If the shares were sold, it would be worth at least 800 or 900 million. Seeing that she might reject him, he immediately said, My identity is a bit special, and I think it might look bad on me for a police officer to have stakes in a casino. If you dont want it, its not like I can gift it to some hobo, right? This hobo comment was also to remind Tevez that if he goes back on his word and didnt want to give up his money, then he would be the hobo. Tevezs eyes were bloodshot as he had his head down. Xu Cheng saw Lin Chuxue finally deciding to sign on the transfer agreement, and he immediately smiled and mocked Tevez one last time, Thank you for your generosity! Next time, if you are loaded and want to give money away, you are welcome to call me up again. Although money is just a number to me, if someones going to give it to me for free, then why would I reject it, right? Then, the five of them got up to leave. When Xu Cheng was about to step out of the VIP room, he turned around and said to Tevez, Oh, your casino dont have enough floors. If you want to find a building to jump, maybe pick a higher building. Otherwise, you might not die in one go and end up suffering. POOOOF! When they all left, Tevez immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood out of rage. Trembling, he turned around, picked up a chair, and directly slammed it onto Tim. You are a gambling master? What facking gambling master! Im going to kill you! Chapter 94: A Total Change Part one Chapter 94: A Total Change (Part one) For their way back, the Lin Family didnt want Tevez to drive them. They all just crammed into Xu Chengs little Volkswagen Santana. On the passenger seat, Lin Chuxue looked at the profile of Xu Cheng who was driving, and she seemed to want to say something but didnt. Three years had passed, and he had really changed. During the first meet after the long separation, he cleverly helped her escape from the siege of her fans and the media. Then, he considerately delivered her pizza just because he heard her stomach, and it was even her favorite pizza type. It meant he had never forgotten about her. The second time they met, it was when he made the resolute decision to stand on the side of the government even at the risk of becoming a sacrifice, to challenge the master of North Gate. It was her first time seeing how he bravely fought over hundreds of thugs at once, and to be honest, her heart really ached for him. In her eyes, that scene really looked like Xu Cheng was a lonely wolf, roaring and defending his territory against invaders. It seemed like they returned to their high school days. He was also blocked and bullied by people after school. At that time, Lin Chuxue knew that because of her, her childhood sweetheart Xu Cheng would suffer from her admirers coming after him for revenge or to vent anger. But, he just knew to stubbornly fight back, and after the fight ended, he would hide into a corner, not showing his wounds to anyone nor complaining a single word to her. The third time was today, he faced the ridicule of an aristocrat so calmly, and he also beat the crap out of him. In Lin Chuxues memory, Xu Cheng had always been a guy that would suffer in silence and feel inferior about himself. But today, Xu Cheng not only fought back, he also became a lot more confident and powerful. Dad, dont just see me as a gambler just because I won a lot of money today. I swear to God, I never gamble. Xu Cheng drove as he explained in a sweat. Although he just had the time of his life back in that casino, he really didnt waste time in gambling at all. Lin Guiren laughed, You are all grown up now, I dont care what you do, I would only be concerned if you dont know what you are doing or dont have the balls to do it. If you ever need money, just let Dad know. Xu Cheng smiled and said, Its fine. Back when I made the decision to return to Huaxia, you should already know the choice I made. I just wanted to prove myself, and thats why I came back to develop myself. Lin Guiren felt quite gratified as he leaned over to the front seat and patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder. Good boy, but Dad still wants to advise you that unless its absolutely necessary, dont reveal whose son you are. Actually, let me just directly advise you to not to go find the Ye Family. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Dad, do you think thats possible? Not just me, even if you were the one in my shoes, would you watch my dads ashes be only buried abroad? One day, I want to take my dads ashes back home, and I dont care what the Ye Family tries to do to stop me. I will kill whoever stands in my way. When Xu Cheng said that, Lin Chuxue withdrew her gaze from him. He really changed. In the past, Xu Cheng might not have had such an urgent desire for what he wanted, but now, it seemed like he was a lot more determined with all of his goals. The family directly went to the high-end condo Chuxue bought in Shangcheng. It was a luxurious villa-style condo that even came with a garden and an open-roof swimming pool. Inside, Assistant Xiaolan had been waiting for a long time, and she finally let out a sigh of relief seeing Chuxue back. But when she saw Xu Cheng with her, she became quite angry. Chapter 94: A Total Change Part Two Chapter 94: A Total Change (Part Two) Sister Chuxue, why are you still entangling yourself with this guy? Young Master Chen even put pressure on the company, hes still quite angry about the last time when he was arrested by this man. Xu Cheng was too lazy to pay attention to Xiaolan, and he directly walked into the apartment and said in disdain, You can go tell Young Master Chen to just come and find me instead if hes a man. Dont make things difficult for Chuxue behind our back. Theres someone that has the balls to try using the hidden rule playbook to play my daughter? At this moment, Daddy Lin walked in as he looked at Xiaolan unpleasantly. Chairman Lin Xiaolan didnt expect Lin Guiren from Britain to actually be back, and she immediately became a little puppy. I need to rest these days, tell the company to push all the scheduled appointments back or cancel them. Lin Chuxue needed some time to accompany her parents, and she also needed to think about whether she should divorce Xu Cheng or not. Her mind was a mess right now, and she obviously didnt have the time to care about work. As Lin Chuxue and Xiaolan talked, Lin Guiren gestured to Xu Cheng with his mouth, signaling for him to go outside with him to the rooftop terrace. Lin Lei also quickly followed them out because he knew that Dad was about to torment Brother-in-Law again. Mommy Lin saw those three and she speechlessly shook his head. That old man, his fists are itching again. Indeed, this seemed to be a tacit understanding cultivated between Lin Guiren and Xu Cheng. After both of them went out, Lin Guiren looked at Xu Cheng and tut-tutted, Not bad, you actually dared to kill the gang leader Gate Master Yan. You grew up a little in the three years I havent seen you. Xu Cheng smiled. Dad, in the past before you beat me, you for sure wouldnt probe me before the fight. Today, you did, so does that mean you are feeling a bit unsure? Lin Guiren grinned, Me? Feeling unsure about beating your a-s? What a joke. Xu Cheng: Theres a saying about how you cant look at someone the same after three days without seeing them, not to mention three years. Lin Guiren and Xu Chengs dad were life-and-death comrades made from the battlefield, and they were both in the most elite special forces in the past. Although Lin Guiren went to Britain to become a rich aristocrat, sparring had always been a hobby of his. When Xu Cheng was young, Lin Guiren would feel bad if Brother Xus son grew up not knowing any martial arts, so he taught Xu Cheng a lot of techniques. This was also the biggest reason Xu Cheng could be targeted for bullying after school but still fight back and dominate. As for Lin Lei, he wasnt as talented, but he also liked this kind of stuff. Although he looked like a dream-boy, he had a wild heart. Mommy Lin didnt allow her husband to teach their only successor martial arts, so Lin Lei would secretly learn a few moves with Xu Cheng, and that was why they were such good bros. Brat, its just been three years and you are already overestimating yourself? Tell me, what have you learned in the past three years? Lin Guiren laughed and asked. Xu Cheng closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he said, I dont know how to explain it, as I felt like Ive learned nothing yet everything, just like Zhang Sanfengs Tai Chi. You seem to forget all the moves, but you actually mastered all the moves. Lin Lei bitterly laughed, Brother-in-Law, pull less agro. Im scared for you that you will be beaten so hard by dad again that you wont be able to get out of the bed for a day. Hear that? Kid, everyone still vividly remembers how hard I beat your a-s in the past. Lin Guiren smiled. Xu Cheng extended one hand and said, Dad, less talk, lets go. Lin Guiren lifted his brows. Whats the meaning of lifting up one hand? Xu Cheng: Giving you a handicap of two legs and one hand. Im only using one hand. Hahahahahaha. Lin Guiren burst into laughter, You are still like before, not yielding to defeat and being stubborn as f*ck. Looking at the two men outside from the floor-to-ceiling glass window, Lin Chuxue sat down on the sofa and smiled, Dads going to have an existential crisis today. She had seen the fight between Xu Cheng and Gate Master Yan, so she naturally knew what Xu Cheng was capable of. Chapter 95: Really Miss This Feeling Part one Chapter 95: Really Miss This Feeling (Part one) Looking outside, Mommy Lin also helplessly chuckled. You dad is really something, always picking on Cheng. Back in Britain, when he sparred with those Karate Dojo people, most of them would go easy on him since he was a rich noble. Thats why he likes to spar with Xu Cheng since Xu Cheng always goes all out. Back then, he knew he couldnt beat your dad so he had to try his hardest so he didnt get beat up as hard. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes. Mom, come on, you think I dont know the things Dad says to deliberately provoke Xu Cheng? The moment Xu Cheng wasnt going all out, one serving of Your Dad could always beat me was enough for Xu Cheng to fight like his life depended on it. Everyone knows that Xu Chengs dad is Xu Chengs sore spot. Outside, Xu Cheng still had one arm out as he said to Lin Guiren, Dad, you can make the first move. You are even letting me make the first move? You piece of sh*t, Im telling you to make the first move, Lin Guiren swore. Xu Cheng calmly said, I think you should so that you might still have the chance to pull a few moves. If Im striking first, then you might go down right away. Just use your coolest and best signature technique, and if you can beat me down, then I will go back to England with you and not dream about visiting the Ye Family again. So cocky. Its only been three years, yet look at you, cocky as f*ck, Lin Guiren said as he quick-stepped towards Xu Cheng, grabbing onto his arm to perform a take-down move. However, the moment his hand touched Xu Chengs arm, the latters arm slipped away like a snake. Lin Guiren was stunned for a brief moment, and his other arm immediately went after Xu Chengs throat. Who knew his hand would be directly slapped away by Xu Chengs. Lin Guiren felt that the seemingly-light tap just now felt like his hand had been smacked by a stun baton. His body shivered immediately as he instinctively withdrew his hand, but he immediately tried to sweep the floor with a kick to put Xu Cheng down when he wasnt prepared. However, Xu Cheng just slightly lifted his foot and dodged it, and when his foot came down again, it landed right onto Lin Guirens leg. Although there wasnt too much force, it was enough for Lin Guiren to be caught off guard and kneel down on one knee. Lin Guiren was really shocked. He tried to elbow Xu Cheng, but the latter caught the elbow briefly with one hand and pushed forward, directly sending Lin Guiren rolling a few times on the grass before he was able to stabilize himself and look towards Xu Cheng with narrowed eyes. There was only a faint smile on Xu Chengs face as he looked at his foster dad with the demeanor of a grandmaster. Dad, I told you I have no specific techniques. All of my moves depends on what you do. That was correct, he would receive ultrasonic feedback the instant his opponent made a move and then make judgements to disable the incoming threat. In fact, Xu Cheng didnt need to take the initiative to attack. He just needed to see through his opponents moves, counter it and strike back in their face! This was the battle strategy he felt best suited himself after learning from the fight with Gate Master Yan. Although it seemed like he wasnt a fighter with any particular moves or combos, all of his moves would be based on what the opponent did and derived from there. What a brat! You married my daughter, why are you acting like a grandmaster in front of your father-in-law? Lin Guiren decided to turn on his shameless mode and attack Xu Chengs weak spot. You are still a virgin, arent you? Xu Cheng was really speechless at this point. Whose dad would make fun of his son-in-law like that? His face turned dark as he replied, Dad, thats your daughter! Chapter 95: Really Miss This Feeling Part two Chapter 95: Really Miss This Feeling (Part two) Lin Guiren snorted, As for this point, you are still thousands of miles away from your dad. Inside the home, Mommy Lin and Lin Chuxue both muttered, Pervert! Mommy Lin: Back in the days, your dad threw himself onto me, but then I thought about how he was a soldier and wasnt too educated, so I forgave him. Lin Lei didnt know whether he should cry or laugh After all, everyone would wish that their dad had a more grandeur image. Just when Xu Cheng was a little distracted, Lin Guiren suddenly shot himself from the ground like a frog as he reached out with his hand in the shape of a dragon claw, trying to grab onto Xu Chengs collar to throw him over his shoulder. But, who knew that when his hand had almost reached Xu Chengs collar, Lin Guiren would notice that his claw couldnt advance an inch further because his wrist had been grabbed by Xu Cheng. Dad, this trick is from years ago, why are you still using it? Before, you always succeeded because you had longer arms and made bigger strides so you had the advantage in speed. But now, you are just too slow, Xu Cheng said. Lin Guirens eyes stared right at him and he wanted to flip his backhand to counter-lock Xu Chengs wrist, but he completely didnt expect to discover that he couldnt overpower Xu Chengs wrist. It was as if time had stopped, and as their eyes met, they immediately switched from battling to contesting strength. Lin Guiren realized that he couldnt pull his hand out no matter how hard he tried If it was an arm-wrestling contest, it would be a lot harder to win if you were grabbing onto your opponents wrist instead of the hand, which was like giving away a big handicap. However, what really hurt Lin Guirens pride was that, even with such a big handicap with Xu Cheng grabbing onto his wrist, he still couldnt make Xu Chengs hand move one bit! Finally accepting the reality that he wasnt pulling his hand out, this thug Lin Guiren just shouted at his daughter, Chuxue, if your man can grab onto you this tightly and never let go for this lifetime, then I will be very happy. And that comment made things so awkward that Xu Cheng immediately let go. Yet, the moment he let go, Lin Guiren went for his collar again, but who knew Xu Cheng was even faster than him and immediately caught onto his wrist again. This time, Lin Guirens hand was stuck again. Chuxue, has your man ever held your hand like this before? Lin Guiren turned his head and shamelessly asked Lin Chuxue again. Lin Chuxues face was already burning red like an apple. Her dad was just too shameless today. Xu Cheng let go of the hand again, but who knew that this time, Lin Guiren would try to go for Xu Chengs collar again. And then again, Xu Chengs arm was like a machine that automatically detected danger and grabbed onto Lin Guirens wrist again. Lin Guiren was just dumbfounded now. How the fack did you manage to catch my hand twice at the speed of light? Xu Cheng had already grabbed onto Lin Guirens whole arm and began spinning on the spot like he was preparing to throw a lead ball. He directly lifted Lin Guirens whole body from the ground, and then threw him into the swimming pool. At this moment, there was only silence, as Mommy Lin and Lin Lei stared with their mouths and eyes wide open, as well as Xiaolan who had seemingly lost her soul. When Lin Guiren climbed out of the pool like a drowned rat, he actually began weeping Mommy Lin and Lin Chuxue both nervously trotted out to his side as they bent down to comfort him. Dad, are you okay? Lin Guiren wept as he looked into the distance and said, I havent felt this feeling in a long time. It was just like the days when Big Brother Xu would mercilessly destroy me in every sparring match I really miss that feeling Just now, I really felt for a second that I was up against Big Brother Xu again, I havent gotten completely destroyed by someone for so long and it felt awesome. Everyone at the scene was speechless. Lin Chuxue looked at her dad from the corner of her eyes. Dad, just how low can you go? Xu Cheng came over, squatted down, and looked at Lin Guiren sincerely. Dad, please dont worry about me in the future. I will take good care of myself. Lin Guiren nodded. Good! Good boy! You really are all grown up now! Very well, let me see if you can avenge your dad! Chapter 96: Team 2 – Basically a Leader with a Following Part one Chapter 96: Team 2 C Basically a Leader with a Following (Part one) That night, Xu Cheng didnt stay in Lin Chuxues villa-style condo, afraid that he would be caught by the paparazzi and hurt Chuxues career. After he left, Lin Chuxue frowned and said to Xiaolan, who was in the corner, Treat him with a better attitude in the future. Sister Chuxue, I really dont get it You clearly have better options, why him? Xiaolan was confused. Lin Chuxue interrupted her, How many people can keep their heart of gold under a glamorous appearance? You are in this entertainment circle, so you should know what kind of people are reliable. Some people only have money but nothing else. Just now, I was ordering you to improve your attitude towards him, and you can decline as well if you dont want to continue being my assistant. Then, Lin Chuxue went back to her bedroom, leaving Xiaolan shivering briefly. To be honest, it was quite hard to find a famous celebrity that was easy-going and easy to take care of, and Lin Chuxue was probably the best person to work for. Xiaolan knew that if she left, countless people would try to apply for this position. She could be easily replaced. That night, when Xu Cheng just got back to his unit, it was pitch dark inside. After Xu Cheng locked the door behind him, the lights suddenly came on, and Ran Jing and Shen Yao jumped out. Surprise! Xu Cheng didnt even blink, mainly because he knew what those two were up to before he even came in, so he wasnt surprised at all. Looking at the two girls, Xu Cheng snorted. A surprise indeed, but not a pleasant one. Shen Yao, why are you wearing a facial mask in the middle of the night? Are you trying to scare people to death? Shen Yao awkwardly pouted. You bast@rd, where did you go today? I was with Lin Chuxues parents and spent the day touring around. Xu Cheng was quite straightforward. Ran Jing and Shen Yao exchanged a look, and then Shen Yao probed Xu Cheng, You really have nothing to do with Lin Chuxue? Xu Cheng went to the fridge and got a bottle of water as he replied, What kind of thing can I have to do with a big celebrity like her? Im just an ordinary guy. Shen Yao: Who knows if you werent planning to suck up to her parents so they would get on your side and help you convince Lin Chuxue. Xu Cheng declined. You are overthinking it. Ran Jing: Ive been waiting for you the whole day today. Now can you tell me how you caught the whole assassin group? Xu Cheng smiled. I wont be able to explain it in a short period of time, and with your current IQ, you probably wouldnt understand too. Arent we going to be colleagues soon? You will get to know my ways slowly. Ran Jing was speechless. You actually dare to question my IQ? Very well, we will be together for a long time, and I will also slowly teach you whos more efficient and well-versed when it comes to criminal investigation cases. Shen Yao: Whatever, lets celebrate first. She pushed over a cart that had an ice bucket with a bottle of champagne in it. Xu Cheng frowned. What day is it today? Ran Jing: I got the news, you will be transferred to Team 2 of the Criminal Investigation Department as the captain, and Im the captain for Team 5. The captain for Team 2 is getting pretty old and hes going to retire, so you will be replacing him. Congrats, but I just wanted to say, we will see whose team accomplishes more in the future. Chapter 96: Team 2 – Basically a Leader with a Following Part two Chapter 96: Team 2 C Basically a Leader with a Following (Part two) Xu Cheng was a bit shocked. He originally thought they would just transfer him to the Criminal Investigation Department as a newbie to assist the captain with cases, but he actually directly became a captain. Things did look interesting, it seemed like he didnt need to wait for a long time and could directly lay his hands on the four Gates cases. At the thought of this, he curiously asked Ran Jing, Which team looks after West Gate? Ran Jing proudly replied, Im responsible for keeping an eye on both West and East Gate, what do you want? Xu Cheng: If you dont have the time for both, can you give the West Gate case to me? Why would I? Ran Jing snorted. If they were friends, then there would be room for negotiation. But now, they were in direct competition with each other, so why would she give her opportunity to her competitor? Because I can dismantle West Gate faster than you, Xu Cheng said confidently. Ran Jing: West Gate isnt like North Gate. They control at least 5 casinos, which makes up for more than half of the casinos in the city. Every year, their revenue and cash flow accounts are big numbers. You wont be able to take care of them like the way you dealt with North Gate. In the past few years, I had been investigating their accounts, and I suspect that they are also involved in illegal money-laundering in addition to their legal casinos profits. But you should know, when dealing with an entity as big as them, its not as easy as just presenting a few search warrants and finding a few pieces of evidence. Xu Cheng: I know. Its not just about money-laundering, it also possibly involves many other people and forces, and thats why I said maybe you wont be able to chew this bone. It is quite dangerous since you are basically playing with fire. Ran Jing was a bit confused. Why West Gate? Xu Cheng: Because it makes me happy. Shen Yao: The water with West Gate is a lot deeper than North Gate. North Gate was, at most, the dogs of the other three Gates, so what you just did was basically taking care of the three Gates dog. It doesnt mean you can take on the other three as well. Ran Jing: I think what you should do right now is to conquer your subordinates on Team 2. Hearing that you were airdropped from the bottom level of a local police station, I feel like your 10 subordinates on Team 2 wont be convinced with you being their new boss. If I were you, I would hurry and report to duty and convince them that you are a competent new boss, rather than dragging it on and reporting to your new post in a couple of days. Xu Cheng was a bit confused. Thats strange, how come your team can utilize 15 to 30 members, but my team only has 10 people? Ran Jing smiled. Every group is different. Your Team 2s former captain is getting old and didnt get much done over the years, so after years of reallocation of resources, your team now has the lowest grade of resources. Amongst the 10 teams in the Criminal Investigation Department, I think your Team 2 is the most chill one. The good news is that its an independent team, but to be blunt, the moment the other teams get busy and need a hand, Team 2, including the captain, will be assigned over to help out. Simply put, it can be considered a backup group. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Then why the fack would you guys still congratulate me? Did I really get promoted or did I jump from one pit to another pit? Ran Jing: Team 2 Captain of the Criminal Investigation Department, listen to this title. Hows it not a promotion? Xu Cheng was speechless. Ran Jing: Hurry and just report to your new position tomorrow. Your men arent completely useless, at least they are similar to you. Xu Cheng lifted his brows. What does that mean? Ran Jing smiled. They are all a bunch of uncultured thug-like officers and quite a few old fritters too. If you dont prove your worth, I think they wont be convinced to be led by you. So, after you fix up your team, you can come to me and talk about taking over the West Gate case. She laughed as if she was gloating and waiting to see Xu Cheng screw up. Xu Cheng, on the other hand, just raised his glass of champagne, drank it in one go, and then brightly smiled. I was just concerned that they might be really educated and I wouldnt be able to get through to them with words, but hey, I love uncultured thugs. Chapter 97: Just Tell Me If You Have the Balls or Not. Part one Chapter 97: Just Tell Me If You Have the Balls or Not. (Part one) On the next day, Xu Cheng, who had nothing to do, went to the HQ in downtown to report to his new post early. He was brought there by Ran Jing, and Xu Cheng went to the directors office to report in first. During the past few days, the director was just having a really good time, feeling awesome about everything since they were able to take down one big pain in the a-s that was rooted in the city for centuries. Seeing Xu Cheng, he laughed and immediately greeted him, Why not rest for a few more days? Did your injuries recover yet? Yeah, Im fine now, and Im just here early to try to adapt to the environment first. The director nodded, then he got up, went to the cabinet behind him, and retrieved some documents for Xu Cheng. Here, you can go now to the HR department to register everything, and then someone will take you to your office. Im looking forward to working with you, good luck on your job! Xu Cheng saluted. Yes Sir. He took the documents went to to the HR department to get everything set up, and then an officer brought him to Team 2s office of the Criminal Investigation Department. When the officer led Xu Cheng and walked past a giant office space, a longing smile appeared on Xu Chengs face. But, it turned out that they were just passing by, and at last, they arrived at an office that was only 20 square meters in size. Standing at the door, Xu Cheng felt like going back to the hospital already. That was the office for Team 5, this is for Team 2, the officer said and then left. Standing at the door, Xu Cheng looked at the foul-smelling office with 8 officers inside. At that moment, their eyes met, and it was mighty awkward. Seeing him with the documents in his arm standing at the door, an old fritter narrowed his eyes and asked Xu Cheng, What are you here for? Xu Cheng took out his badge from the document folder and put it on his chest, not speaking a word. Then, the old fritters gathered around, and after they took a closer look at the badge and the title, one of them lifted his eyebrows. You are the new guy in charge of Team 2? Xu Cheng nodded. Someone passed a cigarette to him, and Xu Cheng took it. He walked into the office and seeing the people that were smoking and lazily laying back on their chairs with their feet up on the desk, he frowned. According to my style, people coming to work should look like people that are here to work. I dont mind you guys smoke on the job, but the space is tight here, its not good for everyone to breathe in your second-hand smoke. We are servants of the public, not sick and sorrowful smokers. I hope you guys can be more energetic on the job. In addition, please go to the hall or outside to smoke in the future; dont stink up the place in here. A guy laying against the chair lazily said, Theres nothing to do all day, where would our spirit come from? Other people have a future to work hard towards, we are just here wasting our time, turning from optimistic and hardworking officers to old fritters. You tell us, how do we become more energetic? Xu Cheng replied, Then you guys are going to stay like this forever. His words were a bit harsh, and many people looked over with disdain, trying to figure out why this guy was acting like a big shot. A guy with his feet on the desk puffed out some smoke and asked him, Is your dad the director? Xu Cheng shook his head. That guy sneered and asked another question, Then are you a god? Xu Cheng shook his head again. Then where do you get the sense of superiority to discipline us? Everyone looked at him with disdain. Because I will be your boss from now on, so I need to give you guys some positive energy. Right as he said that, the eight officers all snorted. Not just anyone can make us call them our boss. Chapter 97: Just Tell Me If You Have the Balls or Not. Part two Chapter 97: Just Tell Me If You Have the Balls or Not. (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt bother with that comment. He took out an attendance sheet from his document folder. After a glance, he said, I will get to know you guys first. Raise your hand when your names called. Then, he began calling names. Although these guys were extremely reluctant, they still raised their hands since it was for work. By the end, two people were missing out of the ten men team. Xu Cheng asked curiously, Wheres Lichao and Wugang? Those eight people were too lazy to answer. Xu Cheng waited for about half a minute, and he slammed the documents in his hand onto his office desk and demanded from them, Then where do you get your sense of superiority in front of me? Maybe I dont have the experience yet, but at least I took care of North Gates boss last week. If you guys can do the same, then fine, maybe Im not qualified to be your boss. If not, then you better behave better. The group was pretty angry, but they couldnt refute it as well. One person snorted. This is the Criminal Investigation Department, not the Special Police Force. Whats so good if you can only fight well? Then, someone pointed at their brain and said, In here, you have to use your brain to fight the criminals, and if you dont have intelligence, then you will only be walked around by the criminals like a dog! Listening to what you guys are saying, I feel like you are the ones without the brain. Xu Cheng smiled. The eight officers faces slightly changed. They didnt expect this newcomer to not only not try to befriend them first, but also take the tough-attitude approach. Did he not know these guys could just make him a leader without an army in the future? If you guys have a good brain, then you wouldnt talk to your higher-ups like this. Although I cant force you guys to do things, in your future job appraisal reports, I can put some negative comments, and that should be enough to have an impact on your future career trajectory. As long as you have a normal brain, in a system workplace, you probably would know not to go against your supervisor. By doing so only shows that you have no brain. Some people immediately reacted. If you want to use this to force us to yield to you, then Im sorry, we only yield to people with capabilities. Otherwise, why would we risk our lives against the criminals for you? Very well. Ive seen your resumes, as well as the cases you guys had worked on. Im not targeting any specific person present, but if you guys are acting so almighty just with what was on your resumes, then let me tell you, everyone here is garbage! The faces of the eight of them immediately changed, and some of the officers even flipped their tables! Papers were flying all over the place, and the scene felt like a battle was going to erupt at any moment. When Xu Cheng saw these people getting into a standoff with him, he wasnt nervous at all. At that moment, his one pair of eyes was in a stare-off with the 8 other pairs. Xu Cheng directly slammed his hand on the table and said in a deep voice, What do you guys think you are doing? The eight of them immediately prepared to leave the office, but who knew Xu Cheng would be one step ahead of them and close the door right away. Go back! He enunciated each word. Just at that moment, Li Chao and Wu Gang came back. When they pushed open the door, they immediately sensed the atmosphere. Both of them lifted their eyebrows. Judging by the scene, is the new boss assuming office laying down ground rules? Xu Cheng looked at them from the corner of his eyes and asked the two, Where did you guys go during work hours? We arent prisoners, why cant we move around during work hours? Besides, it has been years since we were last assigned a legit mission, so why cant we move around? If you have the ability, you should try to fight with the other groups for more missions. Otherwise, you should stop trying to intimidate us, Wu Gang directly said. Xu Cheng replied, As long as you guys cooperate with me, we wont be last place among the ten teams. I promise. The other people in the office snorted. Before you came, we also saw your resume. Although our resumes arent great, in comparison to your big white blank piece of paper, we are qualified to pick a bone with you. Xu Cheng looked right into their eyes as he raised his voice. If you have what it takes, then I will put my words out here, Im going to f*ck with West Gate, who has the balls to come with me? Now, if you have the balls, then say it right now. If you dont, then get out. Chapter 98: Domineeringly Taking Office Part one Chapter 98: Domineeringly Taking Office (Part one) At that moment, the ten members of Team 2 all looked at each other and then towards Xu Cheng, feeling that this guys brain mightve gotten crushed by a door or something. West Gate? Team 5 had been on that case for at least a year now, and they basically used all the resources they could get their hands on in the Criminal Investigation Department and they didnt even find a single piece of evidence that could shake up West Gates position. Now, a newbie that just took office was saying that he was going to go screw West Gate? Please, he was only going to be screwing himself Among the four Gates, other than North Gate, which other Gate wasnt a super giant fish that was difficult to catch? Big fish like them couldnt be approached like how Xu Cheng approached North Gate, or he would be swallowed up whole. One must take an intelligent scientific approach to capture it. I guess I was right. Someone like you that dares to fight the North Gate Master is just a fighter without a brain, Wu Gang snorted. A fighter without a brain is at least better than you cowards, Xu Cheng said in disdain, Back in the military, people like you that were filled with excuses will never be good soldiers. Li Chao: Please know the situation. If you are going up against West Gate, you think they will just let you easily catch them? Be careful for them biting you back. The others all agreed. Thats right. Even if you want to go screw West Gate, you should first get the case over from Team 5 first. Do you know what the Team 2 office is known as? The famous nursing home. You guys know this place is called a nursing home too? Xu Cheng sneered, his eyes scanned everyone as his voice suddenly increased as he interrogated them, Then do you know why people call this place a nursing home? Have you thought about that? The ten officers didnt open their mouth, and they all had annoyed expressions on their face. Its because of you guys! Xu Cheng pointed his finger directly at each and every one of them as he swore, Its not surprising to have a small bag of trash thrown to the side, but if many bags of trash are thrown to one place, that place now has a pile of garbage and might as well be called the dumpster. What disappoints me even more is that you guys seem to be proud of being trash too. If I were you, I would fight back. I will try my best to prove that Im not trash. Whats more ridiculous is that you guys are trash yet you look down on other people. If a person cant get out of denial and face their heart honestly, how will they ever improve? Its not like theres no opportunity, but if you guys seized the opportunity, you wouldnt be here, nor would this place have the reputation it has right now. To be honest, when I was told that I would be transferred to Team 2, I was quite pissed, especially after seeing how you guys are so full of yourselves, I felt even sadder for you guys. Whats a slug? You guys are the perfect examples. What did you say! Wu Gang was ready to go full out against Xu Cheng, but he was quickly dragged back by Li Chao, because it would be an offense to beat someone at a higher rank. However, everyone was looking at Xu Cheng, unconvinced. Li Chao also snorted. If possible, I rather quit this job and beat you up. Xu Cheng looked at those ten guys, nodded, and said, Im fine with that. I will guarantee that you wont get fired, now do you have the balls to fight me? Li Chao immediately felt like a sock was stuffed in his mouth. Yeah, they couldnt win through verbal confrontation nor a fist fight. The other people all ridiculed Xu Cheng, You were transferred to Team 2, so you are probably the same as us. Dont think that you are too different from the rest of us. Im indeed different from you guys, since I had at least killed Gate Master Yan and gave the government a chance to annihilate North Gate once and for all. As for you guys, what else can you do other than just b*tch around? Now, since I was already transferred to Team 2, then I wouldnt be a good boss if I failed to change you guys for the better. So, if you guys want to keep on acting like the way you are, I will just fire you since I dont want subordinates like that. If you want to stay, then you have to follow my rules, Xu Cheng said to everyone with a serious face. Chapter 98: Domineeringly Taking Office Part two Chapter 98: Domineeringly Taking Office (Part two) Li Chao pouted and then said slowly, I wont ask about anything else, but I just want to know, where do you get the confidence to fight over big missions with other teams? Right now, no other team will willingly give their case to us to investigate, given our reputation. Then we can start from small things and prove ourselves through solving those cases first. If you guys dont even have the patience to learn how to walk, then dont think about running. I wouldnt want people that are a giant in their words but a coward when it comes to action, Xu Cheng said and he then clapped to focus everyones attention. Now, lets just see what kind of small cases we can get on first. All in all, lets not idle around. We need to be active. After all, its not just our job, we are an image of the government to the public. So, if a case is given to us, we will take it seriously. Li Chao reluctantly went to click open a few cases on his computer. Xu Cheng looked at them, and his eyes narrowed, because to be honest, these cases were quite serious in terms of level of influence. There were even several cases of murders. These cases are already pretty big deals if we can crack them, why arent you guys more optimistic? Xu Cheng asked, a bit confused. Wu Gang snorted, Yeah, its pretty big, and if we can solve them then we would definitely be greatly praised by the higher-ups. But, solving these cases are basically impossible, they were only given to us because the other teams had been on it for a long time and couldnt close it. Thats why they gave it to us, which is basically throwing the blame onto us. Because these case have a great level of influence, it wouldnt be good if the police HQ closes the case without catching the criminals, so the cases were basically put on hold with our team. Just like the former Team 2 Captain said, these cases are all without a head or tail, so he never thought about solving them. Karma might be late but it will never be absent. I dont think theres any case that cant be solved, Xu Cheng said. The others immediately snorted, and Wu Gang sneered and said, Its obviously easy to talk, but if you can actually solve any of these cases, then if you say you are Number 2 in Team 2, no one would dare to say they are Number 1. Xu Cheng directly looked at him and said, You can still be the Number 2, I will be Number 1. Then, he tilted the screen towards him and looked at the three cases that were opened. The other people all took out their cigarettes, bored, and prepared to have a smoke. Then, Xu Cheng immediately yelled, No smoking inside the office from now on. If you want to smoke, go outside. This is the first rule Im laying down as your boss. Li Chao snorted, then took a sip, and puffed it out. But, who knew that the moment he puffed out a cloud of smoke, Xu Cheng would immediately throw the pencil on his desk and knock the cigarette butt out of his mouth. Scared, Li Chao touched his mouth, noticed that there was no pain nor injury, but the pencil fell to the ground with his cigarette. Then, when he turned around to look at Xu Cheng with a face full of shock, Xu Chengs eyes didnt even leave the screen as he just said to him, Bring my pencil back. At that moment, Li Chao felt like Xu Cheng was humiliating him in front of all of his colleagues, and he immediately felt embarrassed, a bit reluctant, and also angry. Xu Cheng lifted his head and said as he looked at him, Next time whoever smokes, my pencil wouldnt be hitting the cigarette but your mouth. Dont say I didnt warn you. Li Chaos eyelids twitched, and he turned around to pick up the pencil on the floor and placed it on Xu Chengs desk. Xu Cheng: I dont care what kind of bad habits you all had in the past, but from now on, please correct your attitude, dont actually treat this office like a nursing home. If someone wants to retire early and go to a nursing home, then he can tell me. I will send you to a real nursing home and also gift you a wheelchair as well. Chapter 99: Team 2 Will Follow Up on West Gate’s Case Part one Chapter 99: Team 2 Will Follow Up on West Gates Case (Part one) Xu Chengs first meeting with the Team 2 members was quite unpleasant, but that also set up his tough boss image. After finishing their first conversation, Xu Cheng directly left the office. Now, lets all go to the cafeteria to eat. He left the office first, and the others all looked at each other. Wu Gang looked at Xu Chengs disappearing image and said to the others, Lets just wait and see. If its another guy thats all tough talk but no real skill, then lets not get into the water with him, or we will drown ourselves. The ten of them followed Xu Cheng to the cafeteria. It was just an restaurant that was contracted by the police for them to enjoy their meals at discounted prices. It was also the place Xu Cheng and Ran Jing first visited. When he walked in, the other teams and departments officers began looking at him and gossiping. Its him, the guy that fought Gate Master Yan. Didnt they say he got stabbed? He looks really fine to me. Would you guys say that he actually won the fight? Of course. Gate Master Yan sneaked attacked him with a dagger after the match ended. Strictly speaking, Xu Cheng was the winner. I also heard that this guys rumored to be Captain Rans boyfriend? The gossipy female officers immediately got excited. This morning when he was reporting to duty, he was indeed brought in by Captain Ran. I also remember that a few weeks ago when he was still a patrol officer, Captain Ran also brought him here for dinner before. Wasnt Li Dazhuang always chasing after Ran Jing? Is he out now? I guess so. Li Dazhuang is only tough on the outside anyways. In the middle of his meal, Li Dazhuang couldnt tolerate the gossip anymore. He directly stood up and slammed the desk, and it was pretty loud and the chatty cafeteria immediately became silenced. Li Dazhuangs colleagues tugged on his clothes and whispered, What are you doing? Li Dazhuang gritted his teeth as he turned around and looked at Xu Cheng. Then, he directly walked up to Xu Chengs face and said word for word, I cant interfere in the past, but now, since you are here, you should stay away from Ran Jing. Dont let others talk behind your back and say you climbed in here because Captain Ran pulled some strings. Anyone with a brain would know that I relied on my own two hands to get here, Xu Cheng retorted, Besides, if you are not convinced, we can just follow your rules and have another fight. We can just cut the talk and see each other in the arena. As he talked, he directly walked past Li Dazhuang and went to get some food. Li Dazhuang couldnt beat Xu Cheng, but of course, he could lay his hands on Xu Chengs subordinates. He just stuck his leg out and tripped Wu Gang. Li Chao was about to burst right away and demand why, but Wu Gang immediately pulled him back. Wu Gang only stood up, patted the dust off his pants and was about to just leave. But, his way was blocked by Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng turned to Li Dazhuang and sneered. I guess you are the pathetic type that only bullies the nice guys and are afraid of people tougher than you. If you have a grudge, you can directly come and look for me. Dont make things difficult for my guys. Li Dazhuang said in an odd tone that was irritating to listen to, It wasnt on purpose. Xu Cheng: Then just apologize to him. Li Dazhuang looked at Wu Gang, and with a provocative look, he asked him, Do you need my apology? Li Dazhuan held a high rank in the HQ, and he was also a part-time instructor that had a good relationship with the new recruits. In addition, he was also the champion of the annual special police competition, being very experienced in the operation of various guns and actual combat. So, he held a high level of prestige at this HQ. Chapter 99: Team 2 Will Follow Up on West Gate’s Case Part two Chapter 99: Team 2 Will Follow Up on West Gates Case (Part two) Wu Gang was just going to say its fine, but who would have thought that Xu Cheng would walk forward into Li Dazhuangs face and say to him with no room for negotiation, Im the one telling you to apologize to him. The colleagues beside Li Dazhuang felt like these words were so familiar. Wait a second, wasnt this basically the scene where Li Dazhuang wanted to force Xu Cheng to apologize to Ran Jing, and then Xu Cheng asked Ran Jing if she needed his apology, and Li Dazhuang still tried to make him apologize? It was just that, their roles seemed to have changed. Li Dazhuang lifted his eyebrows and looked at Xu Cheng. Who are you? Are you representing him? You should ask him if hes letting you in the first place. Im his boss, Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and said to Li Dazhuang, We are a team, so remember, you offending him is offending me. This should be a harmonious society here, theres no need to make it unpleasant for everyone. Then, Xu Cheng patted Wu Gang on the shoulder, and then he headed towards the place that was handing out food. The way he protected his subordinates shocked everyone around, and it also gave Li Chao and the rest of Team 2 a strange and subtle feeling. How should they put it? This new team captain was pretty domineering! On the second floor on the fenced deck seats, an old policeman was leaning by the fence and looking at the scene below. He curiously asked, This guy looks quite fresh, is he new? His colleague eating beside him nodded. Thats the guy that killed Gate Master Yan. The policeman lifted his brows. I think he wont have a good time if hes this reckless and impulsive. The guy eating also smiled. Yeah, newcomers should follow the rules after they get to a new area. Him just suddenly taking down North Gate broke many teams plans. He basically snatched the bone that the other teams had been eyeing for years. I heard that when he was still a patrol officer, he also offended a bunch of young masters. The police forces connection with the business world became a little stiff and awkward after that, so there are still a lot of people that dont like him. The police officer by the fence sneered. Lets bet on whether hes going to get dragged down by Team 2, or he will bring great change to Team 2. The guy eating immediately agreed. Sure, and I heard a rumor that some people want to make things difficult for the guy. Oh? Tell me. Its temporarily confidential, but it will be revealed later today at the department meeting. After eating, Xu Cheng was told by other officers in the hall to go to a department meeting. When he came to the meeting room, he saw Ran Jing sitting inside and faintly smiling at him. I saw you bringing your team to lunch today, looks like you are doing pretty well. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Just like in the army, you just need to overawe their hearts first. During the twos conversation, the other team captains arrived one after another. Besides Ran Jing, all the other captains were males, and then Ran Jing shot Xu Cheng a prideful smile. When the deputy department director came with his stack of documents, he first introduced Xu Cheng to everyone. This is Xu Cheng who will be in charge of Team 2 from now on. We will all be working together from now on. Other than Ran Jing, Xu Cheng shook hands with the other eight captains. For the first encounter, everyone was pretty nice and greeted Xu Cheng with smiles. After that, the director said very straightforwardly, So today, I will mention a few points. Ran Jing, temporarily put your team on hold for the West Gate case, and fully focus on the East Gates ports smuggling case. Originally in a good mood, Ran Jings face suddenly changed as she looked up at the supervisor, Deputy Department Director, whether its West Gate or East Gate, Ive been on those cases for more than six months now. Wouldnt it be counterproductive to suddenly drop it? The higher-ups face didnt change as he said, Because of what happened to North Gate, the other three Gates are particularly vigilant, so it will be a lot harder for you to reach a breakthrough when splitting your resources on both cases. So, I want to get a new group to get on the West Gate case. Ran Jing was a bit unhappy, but after all, the deputy department director was her higher up, so she unwillingly asked, Which group do you want to follow this case? Deputy Director: How about this, let Team 2s Captain Xu take over for now. Ran Jing: No! Sir, his identity is still too sensitive right now. At this time, if he were to be on any case related to the three Gates, those people may be setting traps up to get rid of him. You must remember he was the one that plucked up North Gate by himself, so right now the other three Gates are probably wishing for him to walk right into their traps! Before, Ran Jing didnt want Xu Cheng to touch the three Gates cases because of this reason. Right now, all three Gates were probably hoping for Xu Cheng to go after them again so they could set him up or toy with him. Chapter 100: Congratulations on Becoming a Leader Without an Army Part one Chapter 100: Congratulations on Becoming a Leader Without an Army (Part one) At this time, the captain of Team 7 chipped in. I think newcomers should be given a chance. Everyone knows what Team 2 was like in the past, but we cant waste the resources of any of our teams. Now, every team has their cases to work on, and Team 5 would be a bit swamped if they have to investigate both West Gate and East Gate. I think its best if Team 5 focuses on the East Gate case. Ran Jing replied, Im fine with temporarily putting West Gates case on hold, but why is Team 2 taking over? She looked around at the other team captains, a bit angry. She felt like it was more of a trap for Xu Cheng, so she was trying to stop Xu Cheng from walking into it. Team 3s Captain stroked his beard and smiled. The other teams are busy as well, so right now it seems like only Team 2 can be used. Ran Jing: We all know what state Team 2 is in, which other team isnt a formation of more than 20 or even 40 members? When necessary, the other teams can even coordinate operations with the Special Police Force, but Team 2 only has 10 people. I think everyone knows very well the kind of existence that is West Gate. Sending only 10 people to investigate West Gates money laundering case, I think its too much of a joke. Captain Ran, what are you doing? Are you planning to rob Team 2 of a big case they can work on? We all have things to do, its not right to just let Team 2 idle. We should share the missions so they have more opportunities too. Someone even tried to perturb the relationship between Xu Cheng and Ran Jing. The deputy department director immediately slammed the file folder on the table, which immediately silenced everyone. He then scolded in a deep voice, What do you think you are all doing? Does Team 2 not have a captain? Does he need you guys to decide for him? After he gave everyone the white eye, he looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Xu Cheng, whats your thoughts on this? Before Xu Cheng could reply, Ran Jing already answered first, Sir, at least let him familiarize himself with his team members first, right? Hes still new to this environment and doesnt know how things work around here. Isnt it rushing into things if you let him take over such a big case right after he takes office? The deputy director just ignored Ran Jing and he still looked at Xu Cheng, asking, What do you think? Xu Chengs eyes met with the guy, and then he said, I think Team 2 is completely capable of handling West Gates case. Xu Cheng! Ran Jing became nervous. West Gate wasnt an easy target like North Gate. Just looking at casinos alone, they had 5 legal ones operating in the city. The entire organization has over 5 thousand people, so even though Xu Cheng was a captain now, a team of just 10 people definitely couldnt carry out a comprehensive investigation strategy. West Gate wouldnt even give a sh*t about Team 2, and plus the fact that Xu Cheng caused North Gates downfall, the other three Gates would most likely join hands and kill him since he was basically sending himself into their lair. Xu Cheng obviously knew Ran Jing was sincerely concerned for him. But, he just couldnt tolerate the assassination attempt against him. This time, he wont be waiting around for them to try and kill him again. He would be going to find them himself. Since both sides were no longer hiding their intentions, then he wouldnt mind playing with them with increased stakes. Deputy Department Director, Im fine with this. Very well, then later let Captain Ran of Team 5 hand over all the information theyve gathered on the case to you. Immediately, the meeting was over. When everyone packed up their files and left the meeting room one after another, Ran Jing stayed behind and glared at Xu Cheng. Are you stupid? You dont know that you are walking into their trap? They just want to kill off your confidence so you dont feel like you are above them all, since you were able to easily take care of North Gate while they worked their a---s off but couldnt. Chapter 100: Congratulations on Becoming a Leader Without an Army Part two Chapter 100: Congratulations on Becoming a Leader Without an Army (Part two) Xu Cheng packed his things up too and calmly replied, Of course I know. You told me before too, I snatched their big bone, and theres competition among everyone. My appearance means that some people will have no choice but to share their pie with an extra person, so its normal for them to try and set me up. But thats just life and how society is. If you dont have the ability, you will be eliminated no matter where you go. If you want others to recognize you, then you will have to prove to them what you are capable of. Then, he smiled at Ran Jing. This time, Im here to prove to them what Im capable of. Ran Jing sighed. Then, she said, a bit dejected, Do you need me to assign some people from Team 5 to help you? Its fine, you just need to give me what you have. I dont think East Gates any easier to deal with than West Gate, so I think you will need as much manpower as possible. Seeing how determined Xu Cheng was, Ran Jing no longer insisted. She brought Xu Cheng to her office and ordered her subordinate to gather all the archived files of West Gate and transfer them to Xu Cheng. With the files in hand, Xu Cheng went back to the 20-square-meter-big office and announced, Listen up, didnt you guys think you have nothing to do? Let me announce, West Gates money laundering case will be completely taken over by us from now on. After Xu Cheng finished, he noticed all of his team members were looking at him, a bit dumbfounded. Li Chao and Wu Gang even shot up from their seat as they looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief, What did you say? The West Gates case had been handed over to us now? Xu Cheng nodded and clapped his hands. Give me more energy, dont be like dead fish. All ten of them immediately laid on the table, dejected. Li Chao stared at Xu Cheng and shouted, How do you expect us to be more energetic? West Gate is so big and you want our 10-men team to investigate them? Are you out of your mind? Xu Cheng slammed the file folder on the desk and said domineeringly, You guys said you werent given a chance, so I got you the chance. Youve been complaining about how no one trusts any case to you. Now, just give me an answer, do you or do you not have the balls to take on this case with me? If yes, then stay; if not, then you can leave. I will transfer you to another department. Everyone didnt show any intention of walking out right now since they were all contemplating the gains and losses. Frankly, they knew the other teams were just throwing the blame onto them again with this case. Everyone knew that the four Gates had been around for a long time, so of course they had learned the ways to hide themselves very well in this lawful society. Who was going to leave evidence of money-laundering behind for them to gather? Besides the great difficulty, the mission will also be very dangerous. None of the other three Gates were easy to deal with, and the moment you touched their bottom line, they would immediately erase you from the face of the Earth. So, that was why Ran Jing could get the cases for two of the four Gates and the other team captains had no problems with it. Wu Gang looked over the files compiled by Team 5, and his face turned sullen. If there was a single piece of evidence, we could at least follow the trail and investigate, but there has been basically zero progress on the case so far. What are we going to do? The other three Gates are all very hard to penetrate since their core management groups are tight-knit communities that go way back, thus its impossible to get any solid evidence. Just with the 10 of us, I dont think we can play with them. Do you have any plans or confidence? Under the full anticipation of everyone, Xu Cheng just simply answered with one word, Nope. The other ten of them really wanted to die. Wu Gang directly threw the file onto the desk and left the room. Then, Li Chao followed after, and then the others all left one after another. In the end, in the small office space that is Team 2, only Xu Cheng was left standing there. Not long after, Ran Jing appeared at the entrance. With her arms crossed, she looked at him and sighed. They all know you guys are trying to hit a stone with an egg. Xu Cheng looked towards Ran Jing and asked, Wanna go have a drink with me to celebrate? Ran Jing: Celebrate what? Xu Cheng: Celebrate my first day of getting promoted to Team 2 Captain. Isnt it worth celebrating? Ran Jing bitterly smiled, Yeah, and also celebrate that you became a leader without an army on your very first day. Xu Cheng smiled. Chapter 101: Oh, It’s Our Boss’s Lady! Part one Chapter 101: Oh, Its Our Bosss Lady! (Part one) C Evening C At an outdoor beer bar, Xu Cheng and Ran Jing sat face to face, eating skewers at a table that was covered with bottles of beer. Not long after, a red Maserati sports car drove over, and Shen Yao, wearing a v-neck long dress, got off the car and immediately became a beautiful piece of eye-candy admired by everyone around. She threw her long hair back as she sat down, opened a beer bottle, and took a sip. Cheers, congratulations on your promotion! Shen Yao said as she lifted her bottle. Xu Cheng was originally drinking from a glass, but who knew Shen Yao would be so manly that she would drink straight out of the bottle. The bottles pretty big, can it fit into your mouth? Xu Cheng made a perverted joke. Shen Yao didnt realize what the joke was, and after two seconds, her face blushed as she immediately tried to kick Xu Cheng with her high heels below the table. You got set up at the office and you still have the heart to joke around? And arent you a soldier? Why are you drinking beer from a glass? Xu Chengs face was all twisted from the pain. He rubbed his feet as he said, If I drink bottles and you guys drink glasses, Im scared that you guys will take advantage of me if I get drunk first. The two women both gave Xu Cheng the stink eye. Okay, you still didnt tell me yet, do you have a plan on how to deal with West Gate? Ran Jing was still worried about Xu Cheng, and she wouldnt feel assured until she heard a plan. Shen Yao directly placed her hand on Xu Chengs forehead to measure his temperature. You dont have a fever, so your brain should be fine. Why would you want to screw West Gate all of a sudden? Xu Cheng drank some beer and said, If someone tried to assassinate you, will you pretend as if nothing happened? In this world, there are just too many ways they can go about killing someone, and although the last hitman group failed, they will for sure take other measures. Im a police officer, so I cant do whatever I want like they can, but that doesnt mean I will sit still and let them do whatever. So, I thought I might as well just go against them head on. Head on? How? Shen Yao snorted, Ran Jing said she couldnt convince you, so I came. Xu Cheng, let me tell you how West Gate managed to secure the rights to those casinos back then. Overall, they have at least 5 on the surface, and thats enough to prove that they have strong connections in Shangcheng. They have deals with organizations and government officials in the daylight as well as forces that operate in the dark, which isnt easy. Although my dad is really rich, if we are talking about connections, he wont be able to compare with West Gate for sure. It can be said that the West Gate Gangs connections are out of this society already, and it really wouldnt be something a criminal police officer like you can handle. Investigating them on money laundering will not only involve West Gate, but the huge circle of underground money houses. In front of capitalism, even if you are an official figure, other people will still have a way to screw you. Ran Jing nodded and said, Its not that we are not going to uproot the other three Gates, its just not the time yet. The shadows of many larger international companies are behind West Gate; West Gate smuggling and money laundering are already trying to grab business from the country, but think about it. If they have the balls to do that, then they must have a large organization supporting them from behind. Smuggling and money laundering has always been a pain in the a-s for any country, and its not that countries dont want to take care of this problem, but that they cant. The most they can do is to minimize it. Xu Cheng was curious. Why? Shen Yao was clearly not a simple-minded beautiful second-gen rich heir coming out from a rich family, and her answer was straight to the point. Because of financial groups. Financial groups? Xu Cheng frowned. Ran Jing nodded. There are a group of capitalist groups in the world that will do anything, including acting outside of the law to gain profit, and these groups can be worldwide, so theres no way for any country to eradicate them, only to contain them. This is why the East Gates smuggling port should only be controlled rather than eradicated. So, as long as we have things under control and keep the margin on those smuggling deals to a minimum, then that would be the best case scenario. The moment we eradicate them, they will just find a new port, and then we will be on the passive side again. Similarly, if you get into the way of those casinos doing money laundering, the underground money houses will warn you. And I know that the moment you get serious, you wont give up until you get to the bottom of things and end their life, whether its literally or sending them to prison. Chapter 101: Oh, It’s Our Boss’s Lady! Part two Chapter 101: Oh, Its Our Bosss Lady! (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt deny it. Right, we form a habit in the military, that even if the enemy is lying in a pool of blood, we would always stab or shoot them a few more times to make sure that they are dead. Otherwise, any careless mistakes that one makes can bring trouble to the team. At the same time, if we are going to investigate, then we will do a comprehensive job, or the potential danger could be devastating. Shen Yao: I really respect your professional ethics, but Xu Cheng, no one is a saint.As your friends, we just hope you dont put your life at risk. For sensitive cases like money laundering, its best if you dont try to investigate this abyss. Ran Jing: Dont worry, hes a boss without an army now, he wont be able to pull anything off. Xu Cheng laughed and said, Who told you that? Then, he nonchalantly shouted towards his surroundings, Wu Gang, Li Chao, when are you guys going to hide until? Under the seaside breeze, Wu Gang and the others walked out from the dark. They all awkwardly looked at each other before finally walking to Xu Chengs table. No more no less, just 10 of them. Xu Cheng pointed at the 10 bottles left on the table and said, I knew you guys would come so I ordered these for you already. If you made up your mind, then lets drink. Tomorrow, we will officially dive into the West Gate case. The ten of them were quite surprised. After a close count, there were 10 beers on the table, no more no less, unopened. They were all super curious and shocked as to how Xu Cheng knew they were around. Shen Yao rolled her eye at Xu Cheng. I thought you were going to drink yourself drunk. Xu Cheng smiled. No, as the newly appointed boss, its obvious that I need to have a drink with my new brothers, right? Li Chao and Wu Gang exchanged a look, and they picked up the beer bottles and passed them to the other members of Team 2. Then, everyone opened the bottle with their teeth and said at the same time, Boss, we will follow you from now on! Xu Cheng patted Wu Gang and the others on the shoulder. Cheers, lets drink! Then, the 11 mens bottles clanked into each other and they downed the whole bottle. After they were done, the 10 guys all looked towards Xu Cheng, and the latter smiled and said, Have a seat, lets talk about work assignment now. Li Chao paused for a moment. Now? Xu Cheng nodded, You think we can talk in the office? So many people are laughing and rooting for us to fail. Dont you think if we talk in the office, the content will leak and be bad for our plan? Wu Gang suddenly came to a realization. Holy crap, this guy was indeed one with a sophisticated mind. They realized that they had underestimated their new boss earlier, and it seemed like this new captain of theirs was not only powerfully in combat, but his brain was fast enough as well. But, there still seemed to be two other women at the table. Li Chao looked at Xu Cheng, as if he didnt know how to word his thoughts. Then what about them? Xu Cheng replied nonchalantly, You can think of them as a beautiful background. Right after his voice faded, Shen Yaos high heel came right for him. She gritted her teeth and said, Im giving you enough face in front of your buddies. Just wait and see when you get home. That sentence immediately triggered some thoughts in Li Chao and the others, feeling that only Xu Chengs woman would say something so thought-provoking. Oh, so shes our bosss lady, Im sorry for being disrespectful! Wu Gang and the others immediately came around her and began pouring drinks for her. Chapter 102: Ridicule Part one Chapter 102: Ridicule (Part one) Wu Gang and the others addressing Shen Yao as the bosss woman really shocked her for a moment. Under the dim street light, her face blushed, and she thanked God that Xu Cheng and the others couldnt get a good look under such lighting. Shen Yao immediately lifted the beer bottle and began pouring the beer into a glass. Ran Jing laughed and asked, Arent you directly drinking from a bottle? Well, she could do it earlier, but now there were just too many people.Shen Yao had to at least act lady-like among other people she didnt know that well. Hearing Ran Jings joke, she immediately gave her the bottle and replied, You drink one for me. Ran Jing rolled her eyes at her, dragging her and preparing to leave. Shen Yao was a bit confused, why would they leave all of a sudden? She knew that she should give Xu Cheng the opportunity to talk about work with his new subordinates, but she also wanted to seize this chance to make a good impression among Xu Chengs circle. Well, they did call her the bosss woman, and at this moment, if she played dumb and went along with it, then maybe their relationship will also become more intimate unintentionally. Sometimes, when two people are making no progress, external factors are needed to break the balance. Some time ago, Xu Cheng said he already had someone he liked, and to be honest, Shen Yao was quite upset, and she also thought about forgetting about her feelings towards him. However, sometimes, feelings just cannot be controlled. Maybe it was because this was Shen Yaos first time liking a guy, and the feeling was quite odd. For the past few days, she would go and do all kinds of things to have fun, but no matter what she did or played, she would always remember a certain figure in her brain. In fact, Shen Yao knew it was her feelings fermenting, or at least it wasnt something that could be easily forgotten. Plus now, when Xu Chengs subordinates called her the bosss woman, she didnt feel repelled by that title but was rather quite happy. So, Shen Yao felt like she didnt want to leave this atmosphere and feeling behind by backing out right now. Its fine, you guys said you are going to celebrate with me tonight, what would the celebration be like without you guys? Xu Cheng hinted that the two of them didnt need to move. Yeah, how can there be a good celebration if the most important person isnt here? Li Chao laughed. This sentence completely swayed Shen Yaos heart, and she shyly lifted the glass and pretended to drink some beer, while Xu Cheng awkwardly coughed, Dont speak nonsense. Let me introduce them to you guys, this is Captain Ran of Team 5, who you guys should already know. And the other one is a friend of mine, Shen Yao. Everyone teased, Just a friend? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled as he nodded. Just a friend, dont get the wrong idea. If anyone jokes about my relationship with her, then I will beat him up. Look, you are making her feel uncomfortable. Wu Gang laughed and said, There are no pure friendships between men and women. Boss, we understand, we understand. Xu Cheng didnt know if he should laugh or cry. Just drink your beer, and I will talk about work assignment. Li Chao, you and Wu Gang are to split into two groups, each with 5 guys. Li Chao, you will be responsible for getting intelligence on the revenue information of West Gates casinos, and you can go to the tax bureau if necessary. Li Chao nodded. Yes, Sir. Xu Cheng then looked at Wu Gang and said in a serious tone, Wu Gang, your mission will be relatively heavier, and the guys that your group will be keeping an eye on are sensitive targets. Go and follow the several legal representatives of the casinos, pay attention to their normal activity routines and the people they get into contact with. Shen Yao looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Wouldnt this be very dangerous? Xu Cheng smiled. No, Im just getting them to follow their targets out in the open, purposely letting them know that our Team 2 has so few members that they shouldnt take us seriously. That way, they wont do anything to our officers, so it will be pretty safe. Wu Gang gritted his teeth and said, Boss, its fine. If we are afraid of danger, then we wouldnt be doing this job. Our targets are likely big criminals, and we are always prepared for the worst scenario. Chapter 102: Ridicule Part two Chapter 102: Ridicule (Part two) I know, other than to get you guys to openly investigate them to protect you, I also have other intentions. Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder, There are five casinos and five legal representatives, and you guys can each keep an eye on one. You can use private detectives when necessary. At this moment, Ran Jing glared at him. Are you dumb? Most of the private detectives only serve the rich, and they will only sell you out to the capitalists if poor people like the police force try to cooperate with them. Xu Cheng smiled. Thats fine. After all, my team doesnt have too many people, so I have no choice but to get private detectives to help. In fact, he had his own motives. Private detectives would indeed easily sell you out, but that would also give West Gate an illusion that they were up against a bunch of easy opponents. Then, as long as they had their guards down, Li Chao and the others would be safe. Those outlaws wouldnt risk themselves for a few amateur cops. Xu Cheng just wanted to numb their senses in such a relaxed atmosphere. But, these moves were so stupid in Ran Jings eyes that she couldnt bear to watch anymore. Then what are you still investigating? Even Wu Gang, Li Chao, and the others were wondering as well. Yeah, Boss, its such a serious matter so we should be super secret about it to avoid alerting them, you Xu Cheng shook his finger and said, Nope, I have my own plan. If Wu Gang and the others still had the mindsets they had back in the morning, they would immediately start cursing at how stupid the plan was and why he was treating such a serious case like childs play. Xu Cheng didnt say more about the case, and he just simply assigned a few tasks to his 10 subordinates. Then, to entertain Shen Yao and Ran Jing, he began boasting about his life and drinking with them. After Wu Gang and Li Chao went back, they routinely wrote the report of their action plan and then handed it to their higher-ups. But for some reason, all of the other teams members somehow found out what they wrote, and they began ridiculing and laughing at them behind their backs in the cafeteria after seeing Team 2 walking in. Wu Gang just sat down and ate, and Li Chao, sensing all the ridicule, could only grit his teeth as he swallowed his food bite by bite. Can we really trust him? the other members all wondered and asked. Wu Gang replied, Whether we trust him or not, we are all on the same boat now. But remember, since we are on the same boat now, then we should try hard to row to the end to find out whether we made the right choice or not. When Xu Cheng came to the cafeteria to get food, Team 7s captain was beside him in line. Seeing Xu Cheng, he almost couldnt hold in his laughter. Captain, is that genius plan really written by you? It almost killed me with laughter. It wont affect your appetite, right? Xu Cheng lifted his brows and asked, as if he was smiling, Its a report I told my subordinates to write and submit. Wow, you are not serious, right? Such a big case, and you are blatantly telling them that you are going to investigate them? Hahahahaha, oh my god, I cant take it anymore! I think I pulled a stomach muscle from laughing too hard. You might as well directly go to West Gate and tell them that they should confess everything right now before you investigate them. With him in the lead, the cafeteria immediately burst into laughter. Xu Cheng looked at all the colleagues that were laughing at them, he wasnt really angry. After all, it was normal for a newcomer to be bullied and looked down upon, especially because of how high-profile he came in as. A lot of people were definitely waiting for him to screw up. This was the basic flaw in everyones nature C jealousy. So, he just politely smiled at the captain of Team 7 and asked, Captain Mao, do you think my plan will work? Work? Of course! The face of Team 7s captain was already red from laughing too hard. If it wont work, then it wouldnt have been passed! I think only someone like Captain Xu can think of such an action plan. Hahahahaha Almost everyone at the cafeteria was laughing. Chapter 103: I’m Convinced Part one Chapter 103: Im Convinced (Part one) Xu Cheng just let them laugh. Then, he picked up his plates, walked over to Team 2s table, and sat down by the table his team was at. Li Chao looked toward him and said, Boss, I really want to slap their faces. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Dont worry, you will have the opportunity later on. Wu Gang also looked toward Xu Cheng. But your plan does hurt my balls a little. Xu Cheng confidently replied, Its easy to dodge a gunshot from the open but not an arrow from the dark. My plan isnt conventional, and you will see. Wu Gang was trying so hard to suppress his urge that even his stomach was hurting, and he finally couldnt take it anymore and asked, Boss, you are instructing us openly to follow them, and also telling Li Chao and the others to check their accounting books. Everyone now knows what we are trying to do I feel kind of stupid that we are directly approaching the case like this Just eat. Xu Cheng looked at his team. I promise you, give me a few days, and if this case really embarrasses you, then I will quit this job myself. Dont worry, I wont joke around with my career. Okay, then we will also fully cooperate with you! Since Xu Cheng had already put his job on the line, Li Chao, Wu Gang, and the others also declared their commitment. And on the other hand, at the deputy department directors office, Ran Jing slammed her hands on the desk and asked very angrily, Sir, how can an action plan like this get passed? What were you thinking? In fact, she also wanted to ask this douchebag if he was working with the others to troll Xu Cheng. This whole thing felt like Li Dazhuang was behind it. This guy came out from the same military camp as the deputy department director, and he was also good friends with the captain of Team 7. It felt like Li Dazhuang was just trying everything to embarrass Xu Cheng. Since the case was handed to him, then you think I have to deprive him of the ability to make his own calls? Its useless for you to complain to me, even the higher-ups didnt reject this plan, the deputy department director said. What? Ran Jing thought she was hearing it wrong. She just wanted to ask if the higher-ups were pig brained. How could this retarded of a plan get passed? This was simply being irresponsible for the case! C Two hours ago C The HQ director had nothing to do, so he decided to visit and check up on how Xu Cheng was doing. So, he came to the Criminal Investigation Department directors office to sit down and drink some tea. The director was going over the files, and when he saw Team 2s report, he directly slammed it onto the desk. What the fack?! How can this kind of action plan be handed in? Whose is it?! The HQ director casted over a curious look. Whats wrong, why are you so angry? The department director bitterly smiled and directly gave Team 2s report to the HQ director. You should take a look yourself. Speaking of Xu Cheng, he was transferred over on the HQ directors order, so the HQ director should also see how he was doing. The HQ director sipped on some tea and just casually glanced at it. Then, he spat out most of the tea in his mouth. The thing was The action was just There was no analysis, but they especially wrote that they would be investigating it with their identity revealed. If a money laundering case could be this easily solved, then why wouldnt it have been solved by now? The criminals would actually prefer the police to openly investigate the books, because the easiest part would be doing work on the surface of the books to make everything seem legit. This kind of plan really dragged down the IQ of the people reading it. Sir, whats your thoughts on this? the department director nonchalantly asked, his implied meaning was clear: You transferred the guy over, you should know what the fack hes trying to do, right? Chapter 103: I’m Convinced Part two Chapter 103: Im Convinced (Part two) The HQ director awkwardly coughed. Although he really wanted to say that Xu Chengs action report was just stupid beyond belief, he was the one that recruited him, so he still needed to say a few words since Xu Cheng was technically his guy now. From the North Gate case, I can see that Xu Cheng definitely has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. From how he was able to acquire and utilize solid evidence to detain those arrogant young heirs to how he brutally beat up the members of West Gate and North Gate, its enough to prove Xu Chengs intelligence and his style of doing things. I dont think this report is as simple as it looks. Of course, the director had no choice but to try to say good things for Xu Cheng. Since he got to bath in glory in front of the city officials after the police successfully uprooted North Gate from the city, he was boasting about how capable this Xu Cheng guy was to every person he came across. So now, no matter how stupid this action plan was, he could only try to put a shroud over it and say that it was not simple. The HQ director then sank for awhile. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and said, Sign it. Its passed. I think Xu Chengs a guy with a good plan, lets just wait and see. The department director nodded, and then, feeling the immense shame in his heart, he signed the report and stamped it. And then, the action plan got passed, and the two directors became the pig brains in Ran Jings mouth. Back in Team 2s small office, Xu Cheng began talking about his plan, Starting from tomorrow, we will officially be working on this case. You guys have to be fully committed to working together with me, and in the process, I dont want anyone questioning my choices. Especially Wu Gang, your team, I want you guys to be able to report the status of your targets to me at all times. During the process, I will be using our internal Bluetooth communication devices to give orders. Li Chao, in two days, I need your team to sort out all of the accounting reports of the five casinos operating under West Gate that they submitted to the tax bureau, including the asset and cash flow reports. I need everything. Dont give me estimates. Then, Xu Cheng looked at Wu Gang and then at Li Chao. Questions? If you have one, then speak up now. Wu Gang raised his hand. Boss, I still want to ask Before he could finish, Xu Cheng interrupted him, Didnt you hear what I said in the beginning? I dont want anyone questioning my choices. Go do 50 pushups and come back. Wu Gang took a deep breath, nodded, and went out. Li Chao said, I have no questions. I will hand over everything in 2 days. Xu Cheng: Very well, then we will start our operation tomorrow and officially start on the case. Li Chao nodded. Then I will go to the tax bureau first to give them a heads up, or it might get a bit hectic tomorrow. Xu Cheng nodded. Li Chao led his group of five and left. Wu Gang finished his 50 pushups and came in, and Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Remember to not act recklessly when tracking your guy. If you receive a warning from them, then immediately stop and swap targets with someone else. Wu Gang nodded. Xu Cheng looked at him, smiled, and asked, You know why I picked you to track them rather than Li Chao? Wu Gang was indeed curious. Why? Xu Cheng laughed and replied, Because you are always curious about everything, just like how you wanted to ask question right after I gave out my orders. People like you are very suited for carrying out these tracking missions, because your personality will drive you to get to the bottom of whatevers happening with the guy you are following. Wu Gangs eyes suddenly narrowed, and after looking at Xu Cheng for awhile, he finally said, Boss, Im convinced now! But very soon, he laughed and asked, But since you know how strong my curiosity is, can you tell me what you are really planning? You are killing me, man. Xu Cheng laughed and looked at everyone else that was still in the room. You guys want to know? The five others at the scene all nodded right away. Xu Cheng smiled, I already told Li Chao and the others that are eavesdropping outside. You guys can go ask them. Outside the door, Li Chao and the others eyes all opened up wide. How the fack did you know we were eavesdropping? Wu Gang pulled the door open, and Li Chao and his team all fell into the room. It turned out they were stacked on top of each other outside the door trying to listen in. Chapter 104: The Real Eye Behind All This Part one Chapter 104: The Real Eye Behind All This (Part one) C The Next Day C Li Chao led his four men and the guys from the tax bureau directly to the largest casino under West Gate. Excuse me, we are Team 2 from the Criminal Investigation Department. We need you to cooperate with us and show us your accounts from the past year. The manager of the casino stared at Li Chao with a sullen look, and then after seeing the ID of the tax bureau, he said, Whys the criminal investigation unit here? Li Chao: Someone reported that you guys are involved with underground gambling houses and money laundering cases. Please cooperate. The manager then snorted with an irritated tone. You can investigate if you want, but we wont just cooperate with whatever pawn or lackey thats sent to investigate us. Please show us the search warrant from your HQ. Our casino has strict management rules and legal management rights, we can file a complaint if we are harassed with baseless search requests. It was clear that this manager had seen a lot of scenes before, and he was completely not yielding to an officer of Li Chaos level. Li Chao took out the search warrant issued by the HQ and said, Im telling you, Im not just searching this casino, but all five under West Gate! He was just stating to the managers face that they were directly coming for West Gate! After the manager saw the documents, he stared at Li Chao and said, I remember its not your teams business to handle the money laundering case. Li Chao lifted his eyebrows and replied, And its not your business whos responsible for handling the case, right? You can just tell me, do you have any eyes in our police station? The manager awkwardly laughed, Haha, hows that possible? Li Chao: Take me to your finance office, I know you are trying to delay us so your accountants can make adjustments to the books. The managers eyelids jumped, and then he moved out of the way to let Li Chao and the others in. Thank god it was day time and there werent too many patrons at the casino, so the influence wasnt as bad. At the same time, Wu Gang also found where the five legal representatives of the five casinos lived and started tailing them. As instructed by Xu Cheng, they didnt try very hard to hide themselves. Just halfway through the day, their files were already on the table of a luxurious mansion. C Inside the luxurious mansion C The was a pile of documents with information on all of Team 2s members on a red wooden table. A middle-aged man smoking with his legs crossed puffed out some smoke and narrowed his eyes. He asked the two bodyguards by his side, Did you get the information? Whos the captain of Team 2? The bodyguard said, We are no strangers to this guy, hes the Tiger Police Officer that killed Gate Master Yan. The middle-aged man lifted his brows. Him? Immediately after, he sneered, Even he deserves to be called a Tiger Police Officer? Its just those people from the black society trying to mock us four Gates by giving him that title. To be frank, Gate Master Yan had been long past his prime. But what are the police thinking? They think that we can be easily bullied so they sent that guy after us too? They really think we wouldnt fight back? The bodyguard smiled. Master Xin, I already searched around, and I think having Team 2 taking over the case wouldnt necessarily be a bad thing. According to our sources, the team thats responsible for our case this time only has about 10 people, and just by looking at the five officers following our legal guys, we can see that their techniques are as bad as new recruits. Its just impossible for amateurs like them to be able to dig anything up. I think its good to just let Team 2 do its job, since Team 5 from before was harder to trick and hide from. Chapter 104: The Real Eye Behind All This Part two Chapter 104: The Real Eye Behind All This (Part two) The middle-aged man named Master Xin heard this and nodded. Very well. Call the other 4 legal representatives and tell them to act natural these days. Also, have our guys track those officers as well to see what they are up to. Those guys at the police HQ are really funny, they really think our West Gate will be as easy to handle as North Gate? Bodyguard: Then, Master Xin, should we still go and talk about business with the other masters like usual? Master Qin: Of course, why wouldnt we? We will just do what we do, and as long as those 5 officers are under our eyes, we have nothing to worry about. They are in the light, and we are in the dark. What are you scared about? Lets go and find the other masters now. The bodyguard nodded, and then the two followed Master Xin and left their mansion. Shortly after, the five legal representatives also left their mansions. The moment they left, Wu Gang and the other 4 guys all began reporting to Xu Cheng. But, they didnt notice that they had also been followed. All of their actions were reported by the members of West Gate back to the legal representative they were each following. On a Mercedes, Master Xin put down his phone and said to one of his bodyguards, Just let them follow, and at critical moments or when they are about to get too deep, immediately interrupt them and stop them from following. Just keep them on the hook like that. The Mercedes drove towards a luxury neighborhood on a mountain top, and Wu Gang casually followed. When they got to an intersection, two bodyguards of West Gate pretended that their car had broken down by the roadside, and they immediately waved Wu Gang down. Hey Brother, can you lend me a hand and tow my car? They got directly in front of Wu Gangs car so that he couldnt drive past them and could only impatiently yell at them, Cant you guys call the towing company yourself? And then when he drove around them to try to catch up, that Mercedes was already nowhere to be seen. The Mercedes deliberately exited the mountain top neighborhood from another path and drove back towards the city. At the intersection, Wu Gang lost his target so he immediately reported to Xu Cheng, Boss, I suspect that they are going to the neighborhood at the top of the mountain. Xu Cheng was silent. He and his car were both at the feet of the mountain, and from afar, he had already locked onto Master Xins car. Master Xin could escape Wu Gangs tracking, but he couldnt hide from Xu Chengs eyes! Thats right, Xu Cheng didnt need Wu Gang and the others to do too much. They just needed to provide a general update as to where the target was, and Xu Cheng could use his vision to lock onto the target. As to why Xu Cheng wanted his men to be exposed while following their targets, it was to protect them. As long as they posed no threat to the slippery West Gate bosses, West Gate wouldnt do anything to them. Master Xin and the others didnt know that after they got rid of Wu Gang and drove down from the other side of the mountain, they drove past a really ordinary-looking car. After they drove past Xu Cheng, he started the car and began following them one block behind. Whether it was Master Xin or his bodyguards, no one would think that a car could be following them at about a three-kilometer radius. The mountaintop neighborhood was just a decoy for Wu Gang and the others, and the police would spend a lot of attention on that mountain for at least a couple of days or even weeks until they realized their targets werent on that mountain. When Wu Gang drove up the mountain, he said to Xu Cheng, Boss, do you want me to go into the neighborhood to take a look? I have a feeling that their legal representatives are all gathering here to meet the four biggest bosses behind West Gate. Xu Cheng smiled and replied, No need. Just go to the Xin Mansion and standby there when he gets back. The mountaintop is just a decoy, you can tell the other guys that tailed their targets here to also go back to their targets mansion. Chapter 105: Clues Leading to a Big Fish Part one Chapter 105: Clues Leading to a Big Fish (Part one) After circling around, the Mercedes sedan finally arrived at an ordinary-looking group of villas. These houses here were isolated and private, as they were all stand-alone villas with high walls around the property. Cameras were installed on almost all the corners, and reporters or detectives would have no way to capture footage of the inside. Xu Cheng stopped at about a kilometer away, and when that Mercedes saw that there were no vehicles around, Master Xin then gestured to the security guard at the entrance to open the electronic gate. However, Xu Cheng could already see the entire layout of this villa. Master Xin would never even dream that Xu Cheng could watch them from a kilometer away, like he was watching a movie. Right, it was like he had Gods eye view, which was even more clear than satellites. I wonder if my eyes can get even stronger later on. Now, I can already see everything within a 3-kilometer radius. It would be awesome if I can see even further, Xu Cheng muttered to himself. Right away, he took out a box of cigarettes and lit one. Then, with his feet up on the dashboard, he looked at what was happening in the villa. Now, all he needed would be a bag of chips or popcorns, and it would become a great watching experience. After the Mercedes went into the villas gate, Xu Chengs eyes followed in with Master Xin. After Master Xin got off, he was stopped by the bodyguards outside of the villa and had his body searched. Seeing this bodyguard, Xu Cheng immediately took out a pencil and paper from his car and began sketching out the guy. These could all be potentially important clues, and he could go back to the HQ to search this guy up in the system. Xu Cheng could almost be sure that the guy inside the villa was for sure not a small character. Someone that could make the arrogant Master Xin accept a body search had to be his boss! Maybe the 5 legal representatives of the casinos were just puppets, and just like the rumor had it, there must be big characters behind West Gate, like Gate Master Yan who was behind North Gate. After all, to be able to survive in the black society and also operate 5 casinos would just not be possible without a competent pair of hands behind the curtain. For the past few years, the police had been looking for the guy behind West Gate, but ever since the nation entered the lawful society era, the guy behind West Gate barely made any appearances. Maybe people also believed that the boss had died and that West Gate had completed the transition from illegal operations to legal operations, but the government was not stupid. If the West Gate Master really died or left, then West Gate wouldnt have been able to gracefully complete its transition and maintain its prosperity with no civil battles. The only explanation was that the gate master went into hiding and was just controlling everything from the dark. In addition, even if West Gate completely transformed into a company with only legal dealings, the government would have a lenient attitude when judging its past. However, the large scale underground money laundering case had just too high of an influential and impact level, so of course, the government wanted to get rid of West Gate. Xu Chengs eyes followed Master Xin into the villa, and Master Xin directly came to an indoor swimming pool at the rear of the house. Inside, there were 3 women taking care of an old man, and Xu Cheng could clearly see the Green Dragon tattoo on that old mans chest. Subconsciously sketching down that tattoo, Xu Cheng continued to keep an eye on them. Master Qing, the police has begun suspecting us being involved with money laundering, Master Xin said to the old man who was drinking wine by the pool with his back facing him. This old man was very muscular, and even though there were quite a lot of wrinkles on his face, he still seemed to be very energetic. Hearing what Master Xin said, he slowly asked, Did they get anything? Hows your end of things? Master Xin: So far, they havent gotten anything that could pose a threat to us. We have been very discrete, and the book-keeping side is also doing good surface work to make the accounts look healthy. Master Qing: Very well, then theres nothing to be afraid of. As long as you guys dont panic, the police wont catch anything. Next week, there will be another deal coming through, so be on alert. Master Xin narrowed his eyes. How much? Chapter 105: Clues Leading to a Big Fish Part two Chapter 105: Clues Leading to a Big Fish (Part two) Master Qing: 1 billion dollars from the Middle East Alliance Underground Money House, and our commission is 50 million dollars! I will give you one week of time to prepare for it. Just tell the public that you are holding a poker tournament. That way, the police side wont get suspicious with the cash flow that day being too big. Just say that the World Poker Association officially sponsors the competition, anyones allowed to participate, and there will be gambling professionals and capitalists from all over the world coming to play. Yes, Sir! I will go and immediately start making arrangements, Master Xin nodded and said. On the car, Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. He got a few keywords: Middle East, underground money house, 1 billion dollars! So what was the so-called money-laundering? Its when you have a large amount of income coming from illegal sources and you had no way to prove to the authority that its legal. So to get around that, you would first hide this money and make it flow into the casino, and then the casino helps you win tons of chips and all you have to do is exchange it into cash and take it home. When the income becomes legal, and you just have to pay a commission. After all, this casino is operating legally, and you have all the evidence to prove to the tax bureau and the police that the money came from a legitimate source. Looks like todays harvest was fruitful. By the current look of it, it was still unclear what kind of a role this Master Qing plays in this case, but just by how respectful and obedient Master Xin acted towards him, this old man for sure had a high place in West Gate. So now, Xu Cheng knew the time, location, and the big fish. After a week, the big fish would receive a billion dollars from the underground money house. By then, whoever wins a billion from this poker tournament, that person would be the big fish. And then through him, they could track down the underground money house! After Master Qing gestured for those three women to leave, he slowly turned around. Xu Cheng got a very good look at him now, and he immediately began drawing. This guy was very critical, and he could very likely be the hidden boss behind West Gate. After Master Xin left the villa and got onto his his Mercedes, the car drove out from the entrance. Xu Cheng drove past the villa shortly after, noted down the house number, and then left. Then, he directly went back to the HQ with his three drawings and arrived at the archive office. Help me search for these two guys. Xu Cheng passed the sketch of Master Qing and his bodyguard to his colleagues working at the archive. Then, the staff used a 3D modeling software, generated the two people in the computer based on the drawing, and began searching through the database. Very soon, they found Master Qing and his bodyguards profile. Captain Xu, this middle-aged man with a partially unshaven face is a bodyguard under a security company, and his English name is Neil. This security company is foreign, and this guy also used to be an international mercenary and had participated in many missions. Xu Cheng: Why is someone like him roaming freely in Huaxia? The few missions and background he participated in were not in conflict with our country, and since the security company employing him is legally operating, our country cant target him. Xu Cheng then pointed at Master Qins file and asked, How about this guy? The data officer said, Chang Qing, 68 years old this year, and he became a philanthropist about ten years ago. Hes a hidden rich person, and I heard he also has investments in real estate. Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. His identity wont be as simple as it looks. At least, have you seen a tattoo like this on a philanthropist? The data officer smiled. Captain Xu, you are right. This guys hidden wealth had been an investigation target of our police force, but its just that its very hard to get information on his whereabouts. Xu Cheng then asked, About this Neil guy, does the clients net worth need to be audited to hire him? Data officer: Yes, this security company is very famous, and they only accept clients with a net worth of over 5 billion yuan. Xu Cheng: Then do you think this Chang Qing guys legitimate assets are worth more than 5 billion? Data officer: No, actually, its only about 1.5 billion. Chapter 106: Team 2’s Much More Difficult to Deal with than Team 5 Part one Chapter 106: Team 2s Much More Difficult to Deal with than Team 5 (Part one) According to the analysis of his profile, there was definitely something fishy about Chang Qings net worth. However, these would not be enough to directly incriminate him. They still need to gather what this guy had done in the past. After returning to his office, Li Chaos group brought over the books of all 5 casinos and said, Boss, the financial conditions of all 5 casinos are here. Other than the inflow source and outflow destination of the cash which we couldnt find, all of their profit and liquidity data are here. Then, Xu Cheng began taking a look at the information. Not long after, Wu Gang and the others pushed open the door and came in, immediately saying, Boss, you were right! They are actually preparing a poker tournament in a week, our eye on their inside got the news. By then, a lot of gambling masters will join, and many wealthy people would be attending this tournament to bet on those masters as they battle. Its estimated that the amount of cash thats going to be involved in this event will be very large. Just like you said, this could very much be the stage for them to launder money. Xu Cheng immediately announced to everyone, Li Chao, continue to keep an eye on the inflow and outflow of all accounts inside the casino, including overseas chequing and saving accounts. Wu Gang, continue to keep an eye on the 5 legal representatives and report to me the moment they go anywhere. Li Chao: Yes, Sir! Wu Gang: Yes, Sir! At night, outside of Chang Qings villa that was located on the outskirt of the city, Xu Cheng parked his car by the road with the headlights off, and only the cigarette butt he was holding was still emitting some light. He took a smoke, laid back onto the chair, and his eyes were still watching everything that was happening inside the villa. He had a feeling that he didnt have to go anywhere, because this Chang Qing guy would be the key. After keeping watch for about an hour, all Xu Cheng saw was Chang Qing doing stuff in the bedroom while the chefs prepared dinner in the kitchen. Not long after, three Maybachs drove into the villa gate. Xu Cheng immediately became energetic, and his eyes were fixed onto those three cars. Three old men came got out from the cars, and Xu Cheng quickly sketched down the faces of those three elders. They were about the same age as Chang Qing. Seeing Chang Qing coming out to greet them, Xu Cheng figured that their positions in the organization were probably equal. Xu Cheng suddenly remembered the rumor that there were four hidden kings behind West Gate, instead of just one boss. He had a feeling that this rumor could very be real. Those four guys were all about the same age, and if they had been working together for a long time, then they should be the four kings of West Gate: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. The Azure Dragon tattoo that Chang Qing revealed earlier was a good supporting piece of evidence, so now, did the other three also have tattoos? At the thought of this, Xu Chengs eyes became more and more focused as his pupils became an even darker color. No one noticed that when he used his penetrating vision, his pupils would become darker with a glimmer of light. After increasing the strength of the penetration ability, Xu Cheng filtered out the clothes on those old men, and unsurprised, he spotted those tattoos. Now, there was the Vermillion Bird tattoo, the White Tiger Tattoo, but when he looked at the elder that was suppose to have the Black Tortoise tattoo, he noticed that the tattoo was actually smeared. At this moment, Chang Qing led the other three to an open-air dining space in the backyard, and the dining utensils and wine had already been set up on the table, with a sparkling pool by the side. As they sat down, Chang Qing laughed and lifted his glass. Come on, cheers for the big order next week! Then, the other three also lifted their glasses and clanked them together at the middle of the table. Chapter 106: Team 2’s Much More Difficult to Deal with than Team 5 Part two Chapter 106: Team 2s Much More Difficult to Deal with than Team 5 (Part two) From their conversation, it could be concluded that they were the controllers behind West Gates money laundering case! As for those 5 legal representatives, they were indeed just puppets that did the surface work. As long as those 5 legal representatives had good public images, the police wouldnt be able to get anything, since the actual cancerous tumors were these four people! Boss, I heard that the police got their eyes on us again? Vermillion Bird asked curiously. Chang Qing shook his hand. Nothing to fear. Team 5 had been after us for over 6 months and they couldnt get anything. I heard that its Team 2 that took over the case, and all of their activities are under our control. They dont even know that they are being toyed around by us. Haha, thank god for this era of internet communication. We can hide, but as official figures, the police officers cant at all, and the moment theres any activity, it would immediately be blown up by the media. Nothing to fear? Xu Cheng sneered, and then he started the engine and drove up to the gate. The security was a bit curious as to who came. Then, when he saw the man that came out of the Santana, he frowned. Before he could speak, Xu Cheng directly took out his ID and said, I received a report that theres a gathering here planning illegal activities The security guard said with a blank expression, Sorry, you made a mistake. This is a private residence. Xu Cheng didnt give him the chance to continue talking at all as he already walked into the gate. The bodyguard wanted to stop him, but who knew that the moment he put his hand on Xu Chengs arm, Xu Cheng would have already caught onto his hand and twisted it, causing the bodyguard to begin sweating from the pain. If you dare to interfere, then I can arrest you for hindering law enforcement, Xu Cheng warned. At this moment, that Neil guy from the international security company walked over and said, I will also file a lawsuit against you for trespassing without the proper warrant and uniform. I have remembered your badge number, and I will file a complaint to your superior. Xu Cheng glanced him, smiled, and replied, Fine, I will leave first. Just as he got to the gate, Xu Cheng turned around and looked Neil in the eyes. Mr. Neil, has anyone warned you in the past to not extend your business into Huaxia? Or you will regret it. Neils eyes narrowed as he watched Xu Cheng smile and leave. Xu Cheng just wanted to pay a casual visit to let the four old men inside know that the police already had their eyes on them. Dont you guys think you are hiding so well? Im just here to tell you to get your head out of your a$$. After he left, a bodyguard immediately went into the backyard to report. The four old men that were in the middle of enjoying this meal frowned. Which police officer? Got it. Hes the new captain of Team 2, the guy in charge of investigating the money laundering case. The bodyguard looked at his phone and said, You probably know him too. Hes the guy that got promoted after killing Gate Master Yan. Him? The four old men slightly paused for a moment. Hes still not dead? What the fack is that little Qin brat doing? Didnt I tell him to take care of that guy? The bodyguard sighed and replied, The whole hitmen group got arrested. The four old men were shocked. Then, one of them opened his mouth and asked the other three, Did our information get exposed? Chang Qing narrowed his eyes and replied, Not necessarily. It might just be a coincidence. Go ask Little Xing (TL Note: aka Master Xing). See if he got tailed and if that is the reason that our location was exposed. At this moment, Neil came in and joined the conversation, He also got my identity, as well as the company that Im employed by. It seems like Team 2 is a lot more difficult to handle than Team 5. If the four of you want to enjoy peace, then its best if you get rid of this person! The four old men looked at each other, as if they were still unable to process how they were all exposed. Chapter 107: Robbing Them In One Week Part one Chapter 107: Robbing Them In One Week (Part one) C Criminal Investigation Department C At night, Xu Cheng and the rest of Team 2 were all working overtime, since Xu Cheng got them all into the archive room to look for cases from the past. All of you, dig deep through all the cases in Shangcheng that involve clues with tattoos. Look here. Then, Xu Cheng placed his sketch of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger tattoos on the table and said, Take a look at any cases related to these tattoos, and dont miss a single case, whether they are unsolved or closed. At this moment, Li Chao already got some images online printed out. Boss, these are all the tattoo designs of the Black Tortoise. Xu Cheng took it and said to everyone, Put more emphasis on searching for this tattoo pattern. You dont have to worry about the other three as much for now. He had a feeling that the Black Tortoise elder must have smeared his tattoo for an unspeakable reason! With Team 2 working mysteriously and being as busy as ever, the other groups all became quite confused. Could it be that they are just pretending to be busy and putting on a show for us? Its only been 2 days, and they are already making progress? Who knows. Maybe its just the Captain of Team 2 bluffing. I just dont believe that they could get any solid clues with that action plan of theirs. Hows it different than fishing without bait? No ones going to bite the hook. Yeah, Team 5 had 50 peoples worth of resources and went after that case for over half a year. Hows Team 2 going to crack something Team 5 couldnt? Dont joke with me. What are they trying to do though? I heard that all of them had been extremely busy, as if something bigs going to happen. It was true, Team 2 had indeed entered a critical period. For the past two days, it wasnt that Xu Cheng didnt get anything, he already confirmed who the four Kings behind West Gate were. But, he had a huge appetite. He wasnt just going to solve the money laundering case, he was going to uproot all of these 4 so-called kings. So, tonight, he began looking through pieces of evidence to see if they had any criminal histories. If they were hiding themselves so deep behind West Gate, they must have a dark history that couldnt be exposed to the world. If they could follow the tattoo and investigate deeper, they could very likely find something. Late into the night, a member of the team went out to get hamburgers and coffee and distributed them to everyone. Boss, your Red Bull. Xu Cheng took the can, opened it, and started drinking. It was already 3 oclock in the morning. Suddenly, someone in Wu Gangs group said in shock, Boss, come here and look at this case. Xu Cheng immediately went over. The officer pointed at a yellowing photo from the past and said, This robbery case of an armored cash transport van from 20 years ago has the tattoo you need. The pattern really resembles the Black Tortoise. Xu Chengs eyes slightly grew larger. Fill me in on the case. The officer nodded and began briefing the case, 20 years ago, the largest robbery case of an armored cash transport van took place. There were 4 people involved, and the police at that time followed the case for 10 years until finally solving it. Xu Cheng: 4? Were they all arrested? Officer: Yeah, they got executed during the same year, and the police were able to retrieve a portion of the cash. Xu Cheng took a look at the pictures caught at the scene. The four robbers had their faces covered and were armed. They were all tall and burly, and one of the guys had his chest exposed, which revealed a tattoo of the Black Tortoise. Xu Cheng didnt even bother looking at the face of the four guys that got their death sentence served 10 years later after the event. He just compared the height of the people caught on camera and the people that were sentenced to death, and he already found severe discrepancies. Chapter 107: Robbing Them In One Week Part two Chapter 107: Robbing Them In One Week (Part two) Xu Chengs fingers tapped on the desk as he let out a deep breath and analyzed the information, How much money was stolen and how much was received? The robbers took 3 million, and when the case got closed, they retrieved a little over 2 million. Somethings off. Xu Cheng immediately continued to analyze, Logically speaking, 10 years passed. If those 4 guys enjoyed life after the crime, then there would definitely be no way that they only spent less than a million. Theres a problem with this number. Boss, what are you suspecting? Wu Gang asked in curiosity. Xu Cheng took a bite of the hamburger and chewed as he said, I think the higher-ups in the police system were pressured to close this case and were blinded by the real culprits with the scapegoats that they put in their place. Li Chao immediately paused for a moment. Does that mean? Xu Cheng: Very simple. 20 years ago, 3 million was a big amount, and the 2 million after 10 years had depreciated to far less than one-tenth of its original value from the past. Is it possible that a case, after 10 years, can still be considered closed with the criminals arrested and 2 million cash retrieved? Thats just impossible. I think that the four robbers 20 years ago didnt get executed at all, and the 4 people that died in their place could very well be scapegoats. Compare the heights of the two groups. They dont match no matter how you look at it. After giving it more thought, Xu Cheng suddenly said to Li Chao, Get me Chang Qing (Azure Dragon), Zhang Guang(Vermillion Bird), Chen Daoxing (White Tiger), and Wang Wei (Black Tortoise)s files. Li Chao nodded and he immediately retrieved the files of those four. Xu Cheng directly ordered, Try to match those fours heights with the robbers from that case. Wu Gang and Li Chao exchanged a look, and then they tried to calculate the height of those robbers. At the scene, there were walls, vehicles and other objects that were all measured, so the height of the criminals could be easily inferred. Then, the data was used to compare with Chang Qing and the other three. Finally, Li Chao and the others exclaimed, Boss, the data match is as high as 95%, give or take 2 centimeters only! Xu Cheng nodded. These people are older now, its normal for their height to have shrunk. Wu Gang, temporarily put on hold your tailing missions and focus on where this Black Tortoise tattoo from 20 years ago was from. It will be best if you can find evidence that Wang Weis smeared tattoo is the Black Tortoise tattoo caught on camera from the case twenty years ago. Wu Gang was a bit too excited as he nodded. Yes, Sir! Everyone suddenly felt like the direction was becoming clearer and clearer! Just a few days ago, they were just clueless, but who knew that their boss could lead them to such critical clues in a matter of two days. Wait, what does the 4 of them or the robbery case from 20 years ago have to do with West Gate? Just as Wu Gang was on his way out, he finally reacted and came back to ask, Boss, arent we investigating the money laundering case of West Gate? What does that have to do with this case though? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. You just have to go and investigate. In a week, we will shut down the casinos and arrest tons of people! Li Chao: But we dont have any evidence though. Xu Cheng: In a week, at that poker tournament, we will let all the evidence surface on their own. Then, we will take them all down in one go. Everyone looked at each other, confused, completely oblivious to what Xu Cheng was planning. Okay, everyone worked hard tonight. You can all go home and get a good nights sleep. Wu Gang, make sure you finish investigating that guy thoroughly. In one week, everyone will move on my command. Seeing how confident Xu Cheng was, the 10 officers all stood with their feet together and saluted. Yes, Sir! Holding the hamburger, Xu Cheng went to the corridor and picked up his cellphone and called Shen Yao, In one week, come with me to snipe some money. It was already 3 in the morning, and Shen Yao really wanted to curse at him for making this ungodly call. However, she became slightly more energetic when she heard money. Where are we going? West Gate! Shen Yao: Kid, brush your teeth and go to sleep. Xu Cheng: Chapter 108: World Class Poker Tournament Part one Chapter 108: World Class Poker Tournament (Part one) One week later, the five casinos under West Gate jointly hosted a World Class Poker Tournament. The prize pool was $10 million, attracting poker professionals from all over the world to attend this competition. The largest casino under West Gate held this grand event, and it had been crowded since the early morning, with all kinds of luxurious vehicles spotted in the vicinity and underground parking of the building. Xu Cheng ate his breakfast at a breakfast place outside of the casino. Expressionlessly, he watched the bustling scene at the casinos entrance. On the side, Li Chao looked at the foreigners coming in and out and he said while holding open a folder of files, Thats Lyan, a famous gambler from Las Vegas. He was a frequent visitor to world-class tournaments and championships, and hes now one of the pros employed at one of the big casinos in Las Vegas. Mike, one of the top five gambling masters in the world. Jackson, the worlds famous dice master. Qianye Zhenyi, Wei Nations newest generations gambling master. When Li Chao was saying all these names and backgrounds, the other members all became extremely curious. Holy crap, they actually invited so many pros to help out? Looks like this time, the scale of the money laundering operation is going to be pretty huge, and West Gates scared about things potentially going wrong, Wu Gang said. Xu Cheng spoke, They are afraid that some people might intercept the money. But the harder they try to prepare, the more fun we will have. Boss, what are we going to do? Li Chao asked. Xu Cheng: My guy will go into the casino to stir up the setup. We need to intercept the money thats being laundered and transferred to the client. In addition, we will snipe their financial health situations to trigger problems to force them to use black money (TL Note: unlaundered money, not legally recorded yet) as reinforcement. The moment their casino loses a lot of money today, they will send support over in the form of cash from somewhere else. I will need you to get back up from the Special Police Unit to set up blockades around a one-kilometer radius from the casino to check oncoming vehicles. The moment you see a transport vehicle with lots of cash, seize it immediately and investigate its source. At this sentence, Xu Cheng scanned around and said in a serious tone, Make or break, it will all be decided with the following operation. The time to prove yourselves is here, so dont disappoint me. Li Chao, you and Wu Gang will be responsible for tracking down the source of the vehicle. Everyone else, accompany the special police unit at the temporary vehicle search checkpoints for the duration of the operation. Everyone, focus and remember to listen for my orders at any time. The ten of them all nodded. Yes, Sir! Xu Cheng then waved his hand, scattering the team. Everyone went to get ready. This week, Xu Cheng already applied for the special police forces assistance in this capture operation. When he was drinking a latte by himself, Shen Yao walked in with sunglasses on, sat next to him, and asked, How are we going to rob them? Hurry and tell me. Xu Cheng passed a tiny Bluetooth earpiece to her and said, Wear this. Its not convenient for me to do this job because of my identity, but you can. When you get in, just go to whichever table is placing the biggest bets. I will get Chuxue over with the money. Shen Yao was a bit shocked. You are not scared that I will lose the money? Xu Cheng smiled. Thats why Im telling you to wear this. I will teach you how to play. Shen Yao said, Everyone goes through a gate that scans for electronics before they enter the casino. You think this earpiece can be sneaked in? You dont have to worry about that. Our men on the inside will help you successfully get through the gate. Chapter 108: World Class Poker Tournament Part two Chapter 108: World Class Poker Tournament (Part two) In the past, Team 5 was on this case for over 6 months and it wasnt like they got nowhere. Although their undercover agents didnt infiltrate into the core management level, coincidently, they were responsible for the inspection of people coming in to participate in the competition. That agent just needed to turn a blind eye to Shen Yao and let her in. Shen Yao thought for a moment, and then she said, How much are you planning to play? Xu Cheng replied, I can take out about a billion yuan of funds, and I need you to snipe the big customers inside. The casino will deliberately lose money to them. I dont know how much, but it will definitely be a huge sum. I need you to win that money so those people will begin turning on each other. For your safety, we will also assign a bodyguard to protect you. There will be a lot of media today, so those people probably wont lay their hands on you, unless they dont want to run their casinos legally anymore. Of course, a lot of things can happen, but I have no choice but to ask you for your help. Shen Yao actually liked hearing that last sentence, but she obviously didnt express her emotion on her face. She just pleasantly looked at Xu Cheng and said, What do I get out of this? Xu Cheng thought about it and then said, I will give you 20% of however much we earn. Shen Yao was speechless. Do I look like the kind of person that would only help you because of the money? Xu Cheng then looked at her. Then tell me, what do you want? Shen Yao: First, tell me if the role Im playing in this operation is important or not. Xu Cheng said in a very sincere tone, Your role is very important. Without you, the whole operation cannot start. Shen Yao nodded with joy and was very hearty. Very well, then if this operation is successful, I dont want the 20%. Do you still remember what I said before about that cousin of mine? You just need to take her out for food and shopping for a day, thats all. Xu Cheng looked at her from the corner of his eyes. Isnt that basically me selling a-s then? No, Im not that type of person. If I have to go out with her, then I might as well treat you to a meal. Shen Yao: Deal. Xu Cheng: When Xu Cheng felt that he stepped right into her trap, Shen Yao smiled as she wiggled her sexy waist and walked away. During the opening ceremony of the casinos tournament, Xu Cheng went to an office building diagonally opposite the casino. He also had the other teams technical members set up a command center here so that they could perform a myriad of actions, like eavesdropping, monitoring, tracking, and so on. Before the event started, the technicians here had already hacked into all the internal monitoring cameras inside the casino, making it convenient for Xu Cheng to oversee the inside. Just when the casino began allowing customers to enter, Xu Cheng saw through the surveillance camera that the staff member that should be responsible for electronic scanning seemed to have been swapped by the casino. Captain Xu, theres a situation. Our agent was transferred to another area, Miss Shen Yaos earpiece might be discovered! a technician noticed this detail and immediately reported. Xu Cheng took a look at the screen, and then seeing how Shen Yao had already gotten off of her car and was about to go in with a dazzling formal dress, Xu Cheng immediately rushed downstairs. Shen Yao, in that dazzling white dress, was able to attract the eyes of many men, both domestic or foreign, the moment she got off her sports car. An elegant beauty in a noble dress should have a male companion accompanying her out of her car, and at this moment, many men were just wishing that they could be the lucky guy. Shen Yao carried her black-and-white purse as she elegantly walked over. At the moment she was about to enter the electronic scanning gate, a guy bumped into her from behind, and the scanner immediately rang. The staff frowned and said, Please wait a minute, Sir and Miss. Shen Yao didnt expect someone to stop her. When she saw that the guy that bumped into her was Xu Cheng, she was a bit confused as she looked towards him. Xu Cheng immediately showed the gun holstered by his waist and said, Im a police officer, I cant bring my gun in? At the same time, Xu Cheng already gently pushed Shen Yao through the gate. The several staff members were a bit relieved as they thought they spotted what was wrong. Sorry, we didnt invite any police personnel today. Please do not interfere with our event. Xu Cheng appeared to be a bit dejected. Fine, well you guys made a huge deal about it, and I was just a bit curious. Then, he turned around and left. The scanner also stopped ringing after he left the area. On the screen, the technicians watching this scene also let out a sigh of relief. Whew, that was close. Chapter 109: I Just Despise You Part one Chapter 109: I Just Despise You (Part one) After walking out, Xu Cheng thought for a second and then said to the command center, Actually, on an important day like this, I would feel bad if I dont get myself into some action too just to piss them off a bit. I need to make an appearance so they direct all of their attention at me instead of Shen Yao. Captain Xu, are you going to be alright? the people at the command center asked with concern. No worries, I will be out soon. Xu Cheng smiled. He gave his gun and earpiece all to the undercover police officer at the periphery, and then he went into the casino. But at the door, the staff of West Gates casino still recognized him. Excuse me, Officer Xu, you cannot come in. Why? Xu Cheng frowned. If theres no illegal business going on inside, why cant I go in? Setting my career aside, Im also just a normal customer. Cant you let me have some fun too? Is it legal for you guys to deny me access like this? Let him come in, at this moment, the Master Qin that Xu Cheng had beaten up before came over and spoke. Xu Cheng looked at him and said with a big smile, You got discharged? Master Qin sneered at him and snorted, You are the first one with the balls to do that to me. You might not know what you are getting yourself into just yet, including the little investigation you are doing. Out of respect for you, I think I should still remind you, dont play with fire. Xu Chengs face didnt change at all at the threat. Im just playing with fire on purpose, or how else will I burn you guys all to death? Did my fire get to your eyebrows already and now you guys are worried? We are a legitimate casino, Officer Xu. What are you doing here? Xu Cheng laughed. Dont suddenly use that attitude with me, Im still not very used to it. Just treat me like when I was still a patrol officer. Master Qin: How could I dare? You are the man that single-handedly apprehended North Gate, dont you know? Now, there are a lot of people that put you on a high pedestal. Then, he moved closer to Xu Cheng and whispered into his right ear, word for word, But let me warn you, the higher you are, the more painful the fall. You should look after yourself. Xu Cheng wasnt scared at all. Im already here today. Also, whether you are doing illegal or legal stuff is not based on your description but the findings of our investigation. If you are not trying to hide anything, then why are you scared of letting me come in? Who said you are not allowed to come in? Master Qin opened his arms. Help yourself. Xu Cheng nodded, and he directly bumped away Master Qins arm as he walked into the casino. The place was filled with people, and it was extremely lively. Last time, I saw he was very good at gambling. Keep an eye on him. Also, get a few pros to kill his ego a bit, Master Qin whispered to his assistant. His assistant nodded and then left. Shen Yao saw Xu Cheng come in as well, so she pretended to go to the wine station beside him for a glass, and then she asked, Why are you here too? Just to make sure you are all good to go. Im just here to draw some aggro, and then Im heading out. Just make sure you can always hear me from your earpiece when I get out. Shen Yao frowned and asked, What happened back there at the gate? Xu Cheng directly replied, Our guy probably got exposed. Shen Yao: Is he okay? Xu Cheng: Hes at the hospital. Hes conscious now, but its obvious that the entirety of West Gates on high alert right now. Chapter 109: I Just Despise You Part two Chapter 109: I Just Despise You (Part two) Just at that moment, someone walked over and looked towards Xu Cheng. Officer Xu? Xu Cheng curiously looked at him. In fact, he already recognized the guy. He was one of the top 5 gambling masters in the world C Mike, that Li Chao was talking about. However, Xu Cheng just pretended like he was confused. Shen Yao took the chance and walked away. Xu Cheng looked at Mike curiously and asked, Sorry, you are? Master Qin walked over, smiling, and said, Officer Xu, you dont even know Mike? Why? Should I recognize him? Which parent in this society would want their kid to befriend a gambler? Mr. Mike, its not that I despise you, I just want to tell this Master Qin that its best if people work hard and stay on the right track. Dont always think about becoming rich through devious ways. Mike and Master Qins faces both slightly changed. They didnt expect Xu Cheng to be this straightforward. In this kind of situation, normal people would at least try to be subtle with their insulting remarks, but who knew Xu Cheng would be so direct. Mike put down his glass of wine, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, Mr. Xu, do you think gambling is a devious path? Then, let me ask you, Officer Xu, how much do you earn? Xu Cheng faintly said, Not much, just 30 thousand yuan every month. Mike then replied in disdain, Then you have no qualification to look down on me. Do you know? In Las Vegas, I earn 100 thousand just by helping out casinos every month. And, they are American dollars, none of your yuan crap. I dont know where you got your sense of superiority to speak to me like this. To be honest, Im quite disappointed in Huaxia due to your attitude just now. Xu Cheng laughed. Then I can only say, Mr. Mike, the people that hired you must be blind. I dont know where you get your confidence to accept a salary that high. Is it just because you know how to gamble? Mike: Yes. On the poker table, I can toy you in circles. If you dare to play with me, I will make you pay. Of course, to those that dont know how to gamble and only know how to talk, like keyboard warriors, I really cant do anything too. However, although you look down on me, I despise you even more. On the side, Master Qin said to Mike, Mr. Mike, I think this Officer Xu is looking down on you because half a month ago, he was able to make a hundred yuan turn into 100 thousand yuan within 30 minutes. I think that achievement gave him confidence in front of all gambling masters. Oh? Mike narrowed his eyes. So Officer Xus a pro too? Then Im very curious, since you also know how to play, then why not go a few rounds with me instead of just talking? Xu Cheng took a sip of wine. What do you want to play? Of course we wont be playing with money. I know you dont have much with that salary of yours, Mike said, But since there are so many people here today, maybe lets each show a few moves? Then, he took out a deck of cards from his pocket and said, This is a full deck, and I will throw it into the sky. Lets each catch four cards in the air, and lets compare the face value of the cards we each get to see whose hand is bigger. If you lose, then you should apologize to me in front of everyone. Xu Cheng then looked at him and replied nonchalantly, What happens if you lose? I, Mike, will voluntarily quit the world of gambling! But today, I will let you witness the difference between a normal gambling pro and a world-class gambling professional. Besides memorizing cards, our fundamental skills are all at the peak as well. Then, he single-handedly shuffled the deck as a performance and blindly picked out the Ace of Spades, while looking at Xu Cheng provocatively. Xu Cheng laughed, Mike, if you lose, I just want you to leave this place. Mike: Very well! Chapter 110: Another Pro Coming to Contest Part one Chapter 110: Another Pro Coming to Contest (Part one) As someone that specialized in poker cards, Mike did have impressive skills that included card-catching abilities, which were the result of his keen eyes and fast reflexes. In the world of gambling, he was the top master when it came to grabbing four of the biggest cards from a deck of cards falling from the sky. In this area, if he said he was second place, no one would have the confidence to call first. Whether it was grabbing four cards of the smallest value or the largest value, no one had ever beat him before. His ultimate record was being able to grab 3 aces from scattered cards falling from above. As for four aces, he had never been able to pull it off. However, in his mind, no one would be able to pull it off. As someone that had been practicing this trick for ages, he knew it was extremely difficult for someone to throw the cards into the air, and then be able to locate four aces with the naked eye as the cards fell down. Then, from locating the cards to jumping up and extending their arm to grab it, it would take at least a few seconds. From the brief moment of the cards falling, it was obviously near-impossible to successfully catch 4 specific cards. Hearing that Xu Cheng would be competing with Mike in card-catching, Master Qin smiled, and he said to the surrounding spectators that were joining in on the show, Someones actually going to challenge Mike in card-grabbing? Did everyone hear that? I still remember the last time back in Las Vegas when Mike humiliated his challenger by grabbing 3 aces. I very much look forward to seeing this ultimate performance again today. The spectators immediately moved back to leave enough room for the two. However, it seemed like no one was rooting for Xu Cheng, since most havent even heard of him. Mike took out the cards and extended them to Xu Cheng. Wanna check the cards? Dont say that I use magnets or something after you lose. Xu Chengs hands remained in his pocket as he said, Its fine, just throw it. Mike suddenly threw a deck of cards high into the sky, and everyone immediately held their breaths as they waited for the performance to unfold. Hualalala ~ 54 cards fell slowly from the sky, but at that moment, Xu Cheng didnt move. He just calmly looked at Mike. In fact, all the cards in the air had already been locked on by him, and as for how far the four aces were from him and at what speed they were falling, he had already calculated them all as well. Suddenly, Mike moved. He projected himself into the air, and Xu Cheng also moved. He first grabbed the ace of spades that was right above his head, and then when he saw Mike was reaching for the ace of hearts, Xu Cheng gently caught a random card between his index and middle fingers and flicked it out. That card immediately flew towards the ace that Mike was trying to get like a dart, knocking it to change its path and fly towards Xu Cheng instead. Upon grabbing the ace of hearts as well, both of them landed. Then, Mike located the other two aces and jumped up again. Just when he almost got his hand on the ace of diamond, he suddenly felt like a hand flashed past him. His eyes became dizzy for a moment but he still managed to grab the card that he had his eyes on, thinking it was still the ace he saw. Then, right before landing when he wanted to grab the last ace, he suddenly felt a solid kick on his stomach. Then, his entire body flew out as he rubbed against the floor for over a dozen meters before finally coming to a stop. When all the cards landed on the floor, Xu Cheng stood in place, shrugging his shoulder to get some cards off of him. Mike felt like something was stuck in his throat, and he almost coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was first stunned, and then when he angrily flipped over the only card he managed to grab, it actually turned out to be the smallest one C a 2! On the other hand, in Xu Chengs hand lied four aces neatly stacked like a fan, completely humiliating Mike in front of everyone. Chapter 110: Another Pro Coming to Contest Part two Chapter 110: Another Pro Coming to Contest (Part two) The scene immediately burst into thunderous applause, and the technicians working the command center that saw the surveillance footage all exclaimed, Holy crap, how did Captain Xu do it? I told you, Captain Xus not simple at all. You guys should watch the footage of him taking on over 50 North Gate gangsters! Holy, he just stood there and roared once, and those guys were already pissing their pants! You lost, Xu Cheng nonchalantly looked at Mike and said. You Mike finally couldnt hold back the blood that was up to his throat, and it spurted out the moment he tried to talk. Xu Cheng gracefully threw the 4 aces away and said to Mike, I dont need you to quit your profession forever, but you did lose, so please leave this casino. One professional gone meant that Shen Yao would have less of a chance of going up against them and getting sniped by them. After all, Xu Cheng came in here with a purpose. Mike felt the gazes around him and an unprecedented feeling of humiliation. But, he did lose, and Master Qin got a bit anxious. Mr. Mike, this guy mustve cheated! Mike glared right back at him. I pulled out that deck of cards, and if someone was cheating, then it could only be me. I lost, and I will accept the defeat. Then, he gave one last look at Xu Cheng. I remember you now. Hope you can come to Las Vegas in the future. I will wait for you! Then, Mike got his jacket and directly left the casino. Master Qin was getting nervous. Today, he invited these professionals to help out and make sure that the money laundering business runs smoothly, preventing outsiders from winning the money that was meant to be laundered to their clients. However, one of the top masters he paid for already left, so how could he not be nervous? Suddenly, Master Qin felt that the biggest threat today would probably be Xu Cheng, so he knew he must get him to leave! He still remembered how Xu Cheng managed to turn 100 into 100 thousand in half an hour last time If that occasion was just luck, then what happened today was basically telling everyone, besides being a police officer, he was also a gambling pro! So, he must not let Xu Cheng get involved in todays games. Furious from embarrassment, Master Qin immediately had 8 bodyguards surround him and said, Officer Xu, if you have no other business here, then can you leave? You already saw whats going on here, and if you continue to stay, then dont blame me if I expose to the media that you, as a police officer, are involved in gambling. Xu Cheng smiled, picked up his wine glass, and said, Dont be so nervous, Im just here on a stroll since its so lively here. What, a legally-operating casino would turn away customers from gambling? Then you might as well just close it down. Master Qin came closer to him, deepened his voice, and asked, What do you really want? You cant understand human words? I told you, Im just here on a stroll. Dont be so nervous. Master Qin: How much do you want, just tell me. Xu Cheng laughed. You think that if I want money, then just like what happened that night, your pros at the casino could stop me? Master Qin: You! Very well, if you dont leave, thats okay too. But, if you dare to gamble, then I will report you to your higher-ups. Mr. Xu, that performance just now, card-catching, it really shocked me. However, are you familiar with dice? I want to challenge you, at this moment, Qianye Zhenyi from Wei Nation came over and said. Another pro? Xu Cheng smiled in his heart, but on the surface, he appeared really calm. Seeing Qianye Zhenyi coming, Master Qin immediately saw hope as he went over and whispered to him, Mr. Qianye, please beat him and make him leave. Rest assured, no one will mess todays plan up. Chapter 111: It’s My Turn Now Part one Chapter 111: Its My Turn Now (Part one) This person from the Wei Nation spoke Huaxias language awkwardly. Of course, I specialize in dice and defeating you in something I specialize in might not be fair. But, there are so many people here today, and we arent gambling money, so whats important is the performance, isnt it? Xu Cheng felt his hair standing up just from hearing this guy talk, so he immediately stopped him and said, Mr. Qianye, just talk less and be more straightforward, how do you want to play? And if not money, what else do you want to gamble? Qianye Zhenyi laughed and said, Very well, then I will get to the point. Lets compete in dice-shaking, and the loser will leave. From 1 to 6 dice, how many do you want to play with? Xu Cheng laughed and asked, Only 6? Why not play with 10? Qianye Zhenyi immediately laughed out as well. Are you joking with me, Mr. Xu? I was just saying 6 as the maximum number based on the fact that you might not know how to play. Each additional dice increases the difficulty exponentially, and not to mention 6, normal dice masters can barely handle 4. Xu Cheng replied, Im not joking with you, lets just go with 10 dice. Master Qin came closer to Qianye Zhenyis ears and asked, Is it going to be a problem? Qianye Zhenyi snorted, Since he wants to be humiliated, then I will grant his wish! Immediately, he gestured towards Xu Cheng, as if saying go ahead, and the two of them walked to a table. Then, someone brought over the dice and cups. A lot of people came over to the table again to watch. Today, besides gambling, these guests also wanted to witness the brilliant performance of some gambling masters. Just like soccer or basketball, watching a game is fun and all, but it will be even more thrilling if they could also see the pros showing off their skills. It was a rectangular table, with Qianye Zhenyi on one end and Xu Cheng on the other. Qianye Zhenyi looked around at the audience in a very gentleman-like manner, and then he looked towards Xu Cheng and asked, Big or small? Xu Cheng thought for a second. In fact, he wasnt good with dice, but he immediately thought of a different way to win against this guy. He calmly said, Whats the challenge in competing for big or small? These provocative words immediately ignited the crowd. Qianye Zhenyi frowned, No challenge? Then how do you want to play? Xu Cheng said, If we are both pros at dice-shaking, then when both of us gets the dice into a tower with 1 at the top, whos winning that round then? I just feel that its not fun since thats all people do when it comes to competing in dice. This is just a game that tests a persons hearing and shaking abilities, and since thats the case, why not go for a more difficult game? For example, lets guess the number that each other rolls, how about that? Qianye Zhenyi hesitated for a moment. The crowd immediately sensed the fresh and stimulating feeling of the new playstyle, and they were immediately on board and cheered, Yeah, why not try to listen for the numbers the opponent rolled? Thats going to be the true test of a masters skill. Seeing Qianye Zhenyi frown, Master Qin came closer to him again and asked, Are you not good at this? Qianye Zhenyi said, No, its just that this game will be extremely difficult, and almost no one can accurately guess the other guys dice. However, since I can shake out the dice numbers I want, then I can also guess the dice the other guy shakes out, so its still very easy for me to beat him. Master Qin: Very well, then I look forward to your performance. Chapter 111: It’s My Turn Now Part two Chapter 111: Its My Turn Now (Part two) Qianye Zhenyi nodded, and then he immediately said loudly, Okay, since Mr. Xu likes to play this game, then lets play it. However, its very difficult to accurately guess the other persons number, so will there be no winner if both sides cant get the right number? Xu Cheng: Correct, we must accurately guess the number, and theres no winner if we are off by even one. Qianye Zhenyi bitterly smiled. Then we might as well not play, because both of us probably cant get it right. Xu Cheng: Oh, really? So you dont have the balls to play? Hearing how Xu Cheng was trash-talking, all the spectators began booing Qianye Zhenyi, especially the people from Huaxia, as they all looked at this Wei Nation dude with disdain since he was acting all high and mighty just moments ago. I can definitely beat you if we add or take 2 off the final number we roll. For example, if the numbers you rolled is 25, then it will count as me winning if my guess is within 23 or 27, how about that? Do you dare to play? I know you are just trying to make the game have no winner, and thats just boring. Xu Cheng smiled. Sure, then we will do just that. Mr. Qianye, you are our guest to this country, you can pick how many dice you want to go with. Qianye Zhenyi: I wont bully you, you can pick. Xu Cheng: Then lets play with 10. Qianye Zhenyi: Good! The staff immediately brought over the dice. Xu Cheng and Qianye Zhenyi each inspected the gadgets, and then Xu Cheng said to Qianye Zhenyi, You can go first. Actually, it didnt matter who went first, and Qianye Zhenyi didnt decline. He grabbed onto the shaker cup and moved it in one motion on the table, smoothly eating up all the dice. This performance immediately had the crowd applauding, since it was very difficult to eat all the dice in one swing, and it was clear that this man was very skilled. Dadadadadada The dice were knocking around inside the cup under Qianye Zhenyis hand. And if it was a movie, at this time, the protagonist would probably close his eyes and listen carefully with his ears. But in reality, Xu Cheng just lit a cigarette and sat there, all relaxed. On the side, seeing how calm Xu Cheng was, Shen Yao was a bit fascinated as she muttered to herself, I just like how pretentious this d-bag is. Qianye Zhenyis cup was suddenly lifted into the air and then slammed back down onto the desk. Then, his hand left the table as he said, Mr. Xu, you can guess now. Xu Cheng breathed out some white smoke and narrowed his eyes. No one noticed that his eyes lit up for a brief moment behind the rising smoke. The dice inside were immediately seen by his eyes. Right away, he laughed and said, 1, 1, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 5, 5, 6, so thats 33 points in total. You can open it now. When Qianye Zhenyi lifted his cup, everyone immediately swarmed to the table to try and catch a look of the results. Someone immediately began counting out loud, Three 1s, one 2, one 3, one 4, three 5s, and one 6, its exactly what Mr. Xu said! Holy crap, not only was the total number right, he even got each dice right! Jesus Christ! The crowd immediately exploded, and Qianye Zhenyi also began sweating buckets down to his buttcheeks. Xu Cheng smiled, and so did Shen Yao. Qianye Zhenyis face turned dark! Impossible! Impossible! How did he get all of it right? How did he get every single dice correct?! Master Qin immediately squeezed to the table and said, Stop shoving, its not even over yet! Mr. Xu, you can shake the cup now. Xu Cheng then moved his cigarette to the side of his mouth, rolled up his sleeves, and said, Its my turn now. Many people thought he would then be like in the movies and start displaying some next level techniques, and even Shen Yao wanted to know if Xu Cheng knew how to shake dice. However, what happened next shocked the crowd once again. They just watched as Xu Cheng picked up the dice one by one to put into the cup. Shen Yao almost coughed up blood at the sight of this Chapter 112: Holy Crap, This Works Too? Part one Chapter 112: Holy Crap, This Works Too? (Part one) After Xu Cheng put all 10 dice into the cup, he tried to shake it too, but he wasnt careful enough and two dice flew out. It turned out that Xu Cheng knew nothing about dice-shaking, and the crowd was immediately shocked speechless by this turn of events. Thank god Shen Yao didnt show that she was with Xu Cheng, or she would be so embarrassed that she would try to dig a hole into the ground to hide. Xu Cheng indeed didnt have a clue on how to shake the dice cup, or he wouldnt have proposed this kind of guess your number game. When he put the dice back into the cup, he started shaking again and this time, at least no dice came out. However, this also exposed that he was a newbie, and Qianye Zhenyi who had been extremely worried was now relieved. Immediately, he began to focus on listening for how the dice were rolling inside Xu Chengs cup. To be honest, 10 dice rolling around at the same time was extremely hard to listen for, and he was also not 100% confident with his guess. But, according to the rule, he could win as long as he was within 2 above or below the correct value. If he could win this round, then he could at least drag it onto the second round. He still optimistically believed that Xu Cheng got his answer right by luck. But, suddenly, his ears began hearing complicated sound frequencies inside the cup, and when Qianye Zhenyi immediately looked up and towards Xu Cheng, he shockingly realized that he couldnt see Xu Chengs shaking motion clearly at all. Thats right, with his ultra-fast hand speed, Xu Cheng significantly sped up the rolling and bouncing frequencies of the dice inside the cup. Seeing Qianye Zhenyis eyelids twitching, Xu Cheng faintly smiled, and his eyes were looking at him as if he was saying, You wanna listen? You wanna listen, right? Lets see if you can still track my dice when I shake it 5 times per second and make the dices movements become more and more drastic inside the cup. Give it a listen, I dont believe you can guess any of them right. This was what Xu Cheng was planning. He didnt know how to shake dice, so he would definitely lose if Qianye Zhenyi wanted to shake dice to compete for the smallest or largest value. However, Xu Cheng could play this guessing game. Firstly, his vision could penetrate the cup and see the exact face value of the dice. Then, his super fast hand speed could interfere with Qianye Zhenyis hearing. Together, he was definitely going to win this. The more Qianye Zhenyi listened, the more he felt like his brain was going crazy with all the nonsense his ears were picking up. Immediately, he began sweating beads again. Xu Cheng suddenly stopped and slammed the cup onto the table. Then, removing his hand from the table, he looked at Qianye Zhenyi and said, You can guess now. Qianye Zhenyis whole brain was like congee right now, what was he going to guess? He couldnt make any guess at all, that frequency completely facked him up. Seeing Qianye Zhenyi covered in sweat, Master Qin frowned as he came over and asked, What happened? I Qianye Zhenyi didnt know what to say He was really anxious with all these people watching, and he didnt want to answer Xu Chengs question and humiliate himself, because he couldnt make any confident guess at all Hurry up, whats the answer! many spectators from the crowd began shouting. Shen Yao immediately led the crowd and shouted, Were you just boasting about your skills earlier? Mr. Qianye, could it be that you bought your reputation in the gambling community? Hows that possible! Qianye Zhenyi shouted, Who in the gambling industry doesnt recognize my dice skills? Shen Yao: Then why arent you answering? Qianye Zhenyi closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. Then, using his past experience, he made a rough guess. After awhile, he finally opened his mouth, I guess 35. Xu Cheng immediately lifted the cup, but the dice inside turned out to be 1, 1, 2, 2, 3, 3, 3, 5, 5, 6. Chapter 112: Holy Crap, This Works Too? Part two Chapter 112: Holy Crap, This Works Too? (Part two) Seeing the dice, Xu Cheng smiled and said, 31 in total, even if I give or take 2 from your answer, your guess is still not close enough. Mr. Qianye, you lost. Qianyes face was already as pale as could be as he looked at the table in disbelief. He didnt expect at all to lose to a rookie with no reputation on such a formal occasion. No, no, you couldnt have accurately guessed my dice. It mustve been luck! At that moment, some people began mocking him, Are you dumb? You can guess the final value purely by luck, but Mr. Xu got every single dice correct! Hows that luck? If you cant accept defeat, then dont play. What the fack are you trying to say now? Yeah, and you shamelessly came over to our country saying you are a master with dice, but you couldnt even guess the total value. A master? I think you are more of a clown. Qianye Zhenyi was furious, and he glared at those audience members and then stared back at Xu Cheng with bloodshot eyes. Im not convinced! You just got lucky, so it doesnt count! The audience was immediately against him. Shameless. Qianye Zhenyis face was as thick as his dice skills, and he wasnt fazed by the disdain of the crowd at all. Xu Cheng asked, Okay, then what do you propose we play so luck doesnt play a factor but only skill does? Qianye Zhenyi snorted, Lets compete in shaking the dice to get the biggest or smallest value! That has always been the right way to decide whos better! The guessing game is too dependent on luck, theres no skill involved at all. Xu Cheng shrugged his shoulders. Sure, then lets see who can get the smallest value, hows that? Qianye Zhenyi, I was going to say that too. How many dice do you want to play with? Xu Cheng: Lets just do 5. Then, Qianye Zhenyi immediately ate all 5 dice with his cup and began shaking nonstop. What was really killing Shen Yao was, Xu Cheng still put the dice into the cup one by one to shake. The two people showed no intention of stopping, and although their eyes were locked, Qianye Zhenyis ears were already focused on what was going on inside his cup. Finally, both of them slammed their cups onto the table. Xu Cheng: You can go first. Qianye Zhenyi lifted the cup, and everyone just saw 5 dice stacked on top of each other, and the one on top was a one. When Qianye Zhenyi removed the dice one by one from the top, every dice was a one. On his side, Master Qin laughed satisfyingly and said, Each dice is a one, making the total five, the smallest you can get. Xu Cheng interrupted him, Wait, whys five the smallest? Master Qin stared at him with the are you kidding me expression and replied, The smallest value of each dice is 1, and there are five. Whats the smallest total value if not 5? The crowd also thought Master Qin was right. However, at that moment, Xu Cheng lifted his cup and said, This should be the smallest. When the crowd came close, they just saw that all the dice had been shaken into powder form. There was no dice anymore Everyone took in a cold breath. Xu Cheng smiled, revealing his teeth, and said, Mine is 0 in total. Sorry, its smaller than yours, so Im the winner again. Master Qin glared right at him. What the fack is this? Theres no dice anymore, hows that possibly allowed? Xu Cheng directly pointed at Qianye Zhenyi and said, If hes such a pro, get him to shake the dice into powder too! If hes not capable of doing that, then just accept defeat. Nowhere in the rules does it say that 5 is an automatic winner, so I just want to ask you two, do you have the balls to accept defeat? Poooof! Qianye Zhenyi coughed up blood from his throat. Holy fack, this works too? Chapter 113: Money-Laundering Snipe Operation Part one Chapter 113: Money-Laundering Snipe Operation (Part one) It didnt matter if he technically won this round or not, Qianye Zhenyi felt no different than if he had lost. Because he had just played the shameless card in the previous round, if he were to throw a tantrum again this round, then he would not only lose the game but also his integrity. So, he could only glare at Xu Cheng furiously as he opened his mouth with difficulty, There are indeed many coiling dragons and crouching tigers in Huaxia. I accept my defeat, and Im a man of my words. Then, he just left the casino and never looked back. Master Qins entire face sunk, and he could be completely sure that Xu Cheng would not give up today! But, he definitely couldnt allow Xu Cheng to stay here! He must leave because with his skills, he would very likely mess up the entire money-laundering operation. Just as he was battling in his mind on how to possibly get this guy to leave, Xu Cheng took out his wallet,immediately terrifying Master Qin as he thought Xu Cheng was going to start gambling money now. What do you think you are doing? Xu Cheng paused for a moment, and he looked back at him and replied, Im just grabbing a cigarette, why are you so nervous? Then, he put his wallet back after taking out a cigarette and lit it up. Officer Xu, you have to remember your identity. If you get reported for gambling, then it would be a big problem. Xu Cheng laughed. Gambling a little is entertaining though, I cant even gamble with a hundred yuan? No! Master Qin immediately rejected. You already saw whats going on at the event here today. Theres no problems here at all, so you should leave now. Xu Cheng shook his head and sighed. Fine, since you dont welcome me, then I will just go. Then, he put down his wine glass and walked out of the casino. Behind Master Qin, a bodyguard came up to him and coldly whispered to him, Master Qin, should I get someone to kill him? Master Qin immediately scolded him, Kill him? Before you, a professional hitman group took the job, and now the whole team is having tea at the police station. I dont even know if they sold us out or not yet. Dont forget, he also killed Gate Master Yan of North Gate, can you fight him? And, now hes not just a patrol officer anymore, but a team captain of the criminal investigation department. If he dies, the police would only suspect us. Just let this thing go, as long as he doesnt set foot in our casino again today. Go, take the documents I gave you and get your eyes on those gambling pros that came here today that could potentially screw up our operation. The moment someones winning amount exceeds ten million, immediately arrange one of our pros to go over and deal with them. Okay. After Xu Cheng left, he immediately said to Shen Yao, Begin the operation. They will lower their guard after I leave. Shen Yao listened but didnt reply, because it may look suspicious to others if she looked like she was talking to herself. Xu Cheng directly went back to the office building across the street, which was now their temporary command center. Right after he came in, those officers all looked at him admiringly. Captain Xu, how did you catch all the cards? Captain Xu, can you make a fifth ace card appear like magic? Xu Cheng flicked the guy asking about the fifth ace card on the head. Magic your a-s. Hows the surveillance? Everything normal? All good, the whole casino is being monitored by us too now. Xu Cheng: Very well, get me info on whos gambling in the VIP area. The technician already had the data collected and replied, All here. Theres a middle-eastern gambler here for the poker tournament. Hes a bit suspicious because hes not a professional yet hes here for the tournament and hes playing at the high stake tables. Theres also a big boss of a long-distance freight company in the country. We suspect both guys might be here for money-laundering, and the local police station have the freight company guy on record linked to a potential smuggling case. Chapter 113: Money-Laundering Snipe Operation Part two Chapter 113: Money-Laundering Snipe Operation (Part two) Xu Cheng: Cut to their tables surveillance, lets see the amounts they are playing with. The technician immediately switched to that tables camera, and when Xu Cheng saw that they were all playing in the millions, he immediately said to Shen Yao, Go play at the 32nd table in the VIP area. After hearing that, she found the 32nd table and sat down. The moment she sat down, the staff said to her, Hello Miss, this is a restricted gambling area. Shen Yao pretended to be a bit unsatisfied. Since you guys are open for business, why are you turning away customers? You think only you guys have the money, and I dont? Whats the big deal as long as I have enough money to play with you? Look at the two empty seats, why cant I join? Whats so fun with playing with just 3 players on the table. The eyes of the guest from the middle east lit up upon seeing Shen Yaos face and body, and he immediately got h---y. He said to the staff with a smile, Since this beautiful lady wants to play, then let her join us. Then, he turned to Shen Yao, smiled, and said, Beautiful lady, the stakes we are playing are a bit high, are you sure you want to join? Shen Yao revealed her charming smile. Of course. The guy then shrugged his shoulders. Then let the lady join us. On this table, there were a total of 3 players, with Shen Yao being the fourth one. The main character of this table was this client from the middle east. According to his deal with the underground money house, during the tournament over the next three days, the casino will let him win about 950 million US dollars, and this would be done by the dealer giving him as many good hands as possible under the table. Xu Cheng sat by a window and directly used his penetrating vision to see what was going on at the table. When he saw the dealer consecutively giving the middle-eastern guest good cards, he said to Shen Yao, The dealers cheating and giving that middle-eastern client good cards. Dont follow in the next few rounds, just fold and listen for my next order. Shen Yao heard Xu Chengs voice from the earpiece and directly folded. The middle-eastern guest saw this beauty directly folding for a few rounds straight and thought she didnt know how to play at all. He immediately felt his chance had come. Beautiful lady, do you want me to teach you how to play? Maybe you can leave your phone number with me, and we can get something to drink tonight? Shen Yao stroked the hair near her ear elegantly and replied with a beautiful smile, I really dont know how to play, but Im slowly learning. Before the next round of cards was dealt, Xu Cheng already saw that it would actually be Shen Yao that would have the best hand. Originally, the dealer planned for only 3 players at the table, and Shen Yaos sudden appearance did mess up their plans a little. Next to Shen Yao, that gentleman from the middle east had the second best hand, and the other two players also had okay hands. There could be an intense fight this round. Xu Cheng immediately said to Shen Yao, You can bet however much you want this round, just try to get the most from their pocket. An alluring smile immediately appeared on Shen Yaos face. The four of them each looked at the two cards they had faced down, and when the dealer dealt the third card for everyone, the other three players also didnt hurry to fold. The middle-eastern guest trusted the dealer at this casino too much, and he confidently threw in 5 million right away. The dealer would try his best to give him good cards, but he obviously couldnt guarantee that the middle-eastern guest would have the best hand every time. After all, there were other players, and he wouldnt try to ruin the casinos reputation. At most, the dealer would try to remember the cards as he washed them, and then give the guest a look if he would be dealt the best hand that round. However, there would also be times the dealer remembered wrong. The middle-eastern gentleman threw in the chips and then looked at Shen Yao with a big smile. Im always very generous, especially towards beautiful girls. Shen Yao: Oh really? But I dont think 6 million is generous. As she said this, she threw in a big pile of chips. I bet 10 million. Chapter 114: The Opponent’s Bluff Part one Chapter 114: The Opponents Bluff (Part one) The Middle-Eastern guest had to look at Shen Yao with a different eye. He didnt expect her to be so rich, but that was for the best, since that meant their families were in the same class. My name is Joseph. Shen Yao didnt care what his name was. She just lifted her eyebrows and said, Are you calling or not? Joseph laughed, feeling that things were getting interesting. 20 million! he shouted and threw down 20 million in chips. No matter how much he put on the line, he thought the casino would make sure that he won it back, and that was why he was so fearless. The other two guys were still looking around. The wager was getting a bit big, and one guy finally folded after taking one last look at his hand. The other guy was still holding on, and he threw in 20 million as well. I call. When the dealer gave out the fourth card, just with the two cards revealed for each player, Joseph had the bigger hand. Of course, the overall value still had to include the two hidden cards in each players hand, and that was the exciting part about this game. With a total of 5 cards, 2 hidden and 3 revealed, the players could begin raising their bet from the third card that was dealt revealed and see if it was worth gambling with the combinations one had. However, the opponents could also look at the revealed cards to guess what your best hand could be and then decide to call your raise or not. Very clearly, judging by the revealed cards, Joseph probably had the best hand. As for Shen Yao, her revealed cards were 5 and 8, which did not look goodl for her at all. But, Shen Yao smiled and threw in 50 million. I raise 50 million, who wants to follow? Joseph gave Shen Yao a glance, and then at the casino staff, laughing inside. This casino really thought of everything. In addition to giving me money, they even chose to let a beautiful girl be the delivery girl? Could this be the dessert the casino prepared for me? Right then, he looked at the dealer, but the dealer also didnt have complete confidence that he gave Joseph the best hand, so he only remained still and didnt give Joseph any signal. Joseph didnt care anymore. How could he allow a woman to ride on top of him like this? Besides, he was also trying to get into this girls panties, so he couldnt admit defeat right now. He must let Shen Yao see that he was a very generous and rich guy. 50 million, I follow. Shen Yao laughed. At the same time, Xu Cheng who had been spectating also laughed. This was why he needed a girl to help, a beautiful girl especially. At least a beautiful girl could get people to drop their guard and be less vigilant, since no one would expect the beauty to be so good at gambling and digging holes for others to jump in. The other player snorted and folded. When the dealer continued onto the fifth card, Shen Yao got a 7 of a different suit. Seeing this, Joseph and the dealer both smiled. In this situation, the best hand Shen Yao could get was a straight. But, that was only if her two hidden cards were a 6 and either a 4 or 9! Not to mention how slim the odds of getting a 6, but even if she got a 6, it was also very unlikely that the other card was a 4 or 9! So, Joseph thought that this girl was too cute, not knowing how to play at all. On the side, the other two players were all regretting that they gave up too early, seeing how easy this opponent was. Only Shen Yao knew that her hidden cards were exactly a 6 and 9, making her hand a straight. However, what really shocked Shen Yao was, how did Xu Cheng know? Before her last card was dealt, her hand was really a mess, almost the worst kind of all. But, that fifth card was a 7 and actually connected all her other cards, making her hand a straight! If she could talk right now, she really wanted to ask Xu Cheng through her earpiece, How did you know?! Chapter 114: The Opponent’s Bluff Part two Chapter 114: The Opponents Bluff (Part two) In fact, Xu Cheng already saw through all the cards on the table, and he also predicted what each player would be getting. He already knew that Joseph would get three aces, which wouldnt defeat Shen Yaos straight. But, for an experienced player, three aces were enough for him to take risks. One must say, Joseph was a man of courage. Xu Cheng saw Shen Yao was a bit blank, so he reminded her through the earpiece, Dont let your mind wander off. Hurry up and raise. Shen Yao came to her senses, but she was still a bit worried. She was scared that her straight might not be able to beat Josephs hand. After all, straights werent that high up on the list, and there were many hands that could beat hers. Feeling that Shen Yao was hesitating, Xu Cheng reminded her, Believe me, just raise however much you want and try to win as much as possible. Pouting her lips, Shen Yao pushed over 100 million yuan in chips. A hundred million! The two players on the side that already gave up all took in a deep cold breath. They didnt expect the woman to play this big. Beautiful lady, if you are playing like this, how could I have the heart to take your money? Im scared that you will cry like a baby after losing. Shen Yao rolled her eyes at him and said, Then you should fold. Joseph shrugged his shoulders. Thats clearly not going to happen. I already put a lot of money on the table now. Shen Yao: Arent you very generous? Joseph deviously smiled. But no one doesnt like money, not even women are as attractive as it. Then, he pushed in another pile of chips. I raise 100 million with you. Without a second word, Shen Yao pushed in another two hundred million. The dealer frowned, feeling that something was off. Logically speaking, if Shen Yaos hand wasnt a straight, then it would be completely useless. So, the most probable reason that she was still raising was because she had a straight. The dealer immediately looked towards Joseph, giving him the eye that was telling him not to follow. Seeing the dealers signal, Joseph was suddenly stunned. What the hell is this? Wasnt this woman sent by you guys to give me money? Sir, if you are not calling, just fold. Shen Yao smiled. Joseph took another look at Shen Yaos revealed cards C a 5, a 7, and an 8. You have a straight? Joseph asked Shen Yao, trying to probe. Shen Yao laughed, If you are scared, then just fold. If she really had a straight, then Joseph would for sure lose. However, he already threw in so much money, was he really going to fold now? Immediately devising a new plan in this situation, Joseph immediately laughed, No matter how you play your hand, its a straight at best, and a pretty average straight. You think Im scared of straights? Im in, 200 million! He decided to bluff, using high stakes to scare Shen Yao. Shen Yaos face slightly changed, and she became a bit nervous. Oh crap, he saw through my hand but is still not afraid? Should I still raise? At this moment, Xu Chengs voice came again. Theres something in gambling called bluffing. He just wants to pretend that he saw through your hand and then scare you, because your hand is just too obvious. Anyone would know that the biggest hand you can have is a straight, and most likely you dont even have it. So, even if your opponents hand isnt bigger than yours, they will try to scare you. Just listen to me, if he dares to follow, then you should just keep on going. Its my money if you lose anyways, why are you scared? Shen Yao suddenly came to a realization, and she calmed down. Hopefully, Xu Cheng was right. Seeing Shen Yao hesitating, Josephs smile became brighter. How about it, are you raising again? Shen Yao gritted her teeth, and then she said to the casino staff, I would like to get more chips. Raising! Chapter 115: Quiet Down Part one Chapter 115: Quiet Down (Part one) Josephs eyes immediately emitted the light of greed when he saw Shen Yao directly exchanging 800 million yuan to chips. Who knew this girl was a rich and self-willed master? Possessing both money and beauty, wasnt that the kind of target that he had always wanted to court? If he could really make this girl lose so much money to the point of doubting her life, wouldnt then be the perfect time for him swoop in and make her his? At the thought of this, Joseph laughed as he lit up a Cuban cigar. The more he looked at Shen Yao, the more he got into her. This woman at least wasnt like a gold digger that only had a beautiful exterior, since she wielded a strong personality as well. It sure would give him a great sense of accomplishment if he was able to conquer her. 200 million, I call. Mr. Joseph, you are right, I have a straight, do you dare to call? Shen Yao looked at Joseph and said provocatively. Josephs eyelids twitched a bit. She really has a straight? He stared at Shen Yao, wanting to see whether she was acting or not. Why am I not raising? I know you have straight, and since you love giving away your money, then I will gladly take it. No matter how much you are raising, I will accompany you. Let me tell you, Beautiful Angel, you might have to sleep on the streets tonight. Since he was already showing off like this, he must perfect his act. Even if he could see himself losing, he must keep up the generous and confident image, even though he was already crying on the inside. Hearing him say that, Shen Yao got scared again. Xu Cheng sighed. Just how much do you not believe me? If Shen Yao could talk back, she would definitely scream at him, How the fack am I supposed to believe you? Cant you see that the guy clearly knows I have a straight and still raised with me? It means his hand is obviously bigger than mine. Seeing Shen Yao hesitating, Xu Cheng was speechless. Just believe me. Even if you lose money, that moneys mine. You dont have to worry about anything. How about this, lets bet too. If his hand is bigger, then I will take you out for dinner for an entire week, any place of your choice. Hows that? Shen Yao directly threw in 200 million chips. I raise. Josephs eyelids twitched again. But, he knew that he must not display any hesitation or fear. So immediately, he pushed out a mountain of chips and said, I raise too, 200 million. You are mine. Xu Cheng: That should be enough now, double raise and force a reveal. Shen Yao directly pushed out the 400 million yuan she had left and said, Reveal. Josephs face slightly changed. Then, he flipped over his two face-down cards. Three Aces. I dont believe that you really have a straight! Hahahahahahahaha. When Shen Yao saw he really had a smaller hand, she immediately got so excited that she threw away the cold goddess image completely, directly standing on her chair and beginning to wave her fists. Xu Cheng was speechless. Dude, can you quiet down a bit? Im almost going deaf over here. Its just winning some money, calm down. Shen Yaos face was a bit red from excitation and was pretty cute. She immediately covered her mouth and then stuck out her tongue, but the smile was still in her eyes. She flipped over her two hidden cards and said, Mr. Joseph, sorry, I really do have a straight. Us women arent as complicated as you men. Joseph immediately slammed his fist onto the desk, and the undercover agent responsible for protecting Shen Yao immediately came over and packed up the chips for her. At this moment, Xu Cheng said to Shen Yao, Lets stop for now and leave. If you leave now, this man will ask you to stay. But if you just continue to play, then the people on the casino side will notice you. So, you have to pretend that you want to leave. Shen Yao seemed to understand what Xu Cheng meant, and she immediately said to her bodyguard, We got a pretty good harvest today, lets go. This should be enough for me to spend for a few years. Chapter 115: Quiet Down Part two Chapter 115: Quiet Down (Part two) Her ability to just take the win and leave immediately made the staff that was about to intercept her hesitate. Logically speaking, this miss shouldnt be someone that was here to cause trouble. If she was, then she would only greedily continue to play. And, judging by Shen Yaos skills just now, she seemed like a complete novice. Only Joseph himself could be blamed for not realizing fast enough that she wasnt someone from the casino. He even thought that Shen Yao was here to deliberately lose money to him, and when the dealer tried to warn him, he already threw down 300 million. He obviously couldnt quit by then. Through the surveillance, Master Qin stopped the security guards he sent to intercept Shen Yao. Wait, she probably isnt here to look for trouble. When Shen Yao and her bodyguard were packing up the chips, Joseph got close to the dealer and whispered in a deep voice, Give me an explanation, what the fack is this? Why didnt you remind me in the beginning? Let me ask you, the money that I lost, is it on the casino or do I have to cover it from the amount that Im laundering? The dealer bitterly smiled. Mr. Joseph, I dont think we should blame the casino side for this, right? Joseph immediately grabbed him by the collar with a darkened face. Are you guys facking with me? The dealer gestured for him to calm down. I think you should get this miss to stay, and I will try my best to watch out for you for a bit. Joseph then finally let go of his collar. Then, he sat down and shouted to Shen Yao, who seemed to be leaving, You are satisfied with just winning that much money? Believe me, Beautiful Lady, you can win a lot more from me, so much that you wont even be able to spend it all in your lifetime. Hearing this, Shen Yao turned around and put on the innocent and curious baby face. It sounds like you are very rich. Joseph laughed and said, I have nothing but money to show off. Shen Yao patted her chest and said, I think I will pass. I dont really know how to play cards, and I just got lucky today and won a couple hundred million. Im satisfied enough. Goodbye Mr. Joseph. After saying that, she pretended to leave. Joseph, of course, got anxious. The money laundered would be used on legitimate expenses of his company, and they werent in the state where they could just casually miscount a couple hundred million. So, he must win the money he just lost back, or his dad would whip his a-s. However, what way did he have to get her to stay? At the thought of this, Joseph saw the big blue diamond ring on his hand. He immediately took it off and said, Beautiful Lady, do you see this ring? Its a rare big blue diamond from South Africa, and its worth at least 30 million now. But, even if you have that much money, there wont be more rings like this one to sell to you. How about it? Even if you are not interested in money, you should be at least interested in this, right? As long as you can win another round, why not take this ring with you too? What kind of diamond rings had Shen Yao not seen before? As a stewardess serving on high-end flights, what kind of nobles and rich figures hadnt she seen before? But to follow the plan, she could only pretend to be interested and agree to stay. Mr. Joseph, I am indeed very interested. Joseph: Then what are we waiting for? Lets just go a few more rounds. Shen Yao paused for a moment, and then she said with a charming smile, Fine, its still early. I can stay for a few more rounds. Then, she looked towards the other two players. Are you guys playing too? Of course, the two men replied in unison. They saw how many chips Shen Yao had, and they were both overtaken by greed. More importantly, they felt that Shen Yao revealed too much emotion on her face when gambling. When her hand was good, she would have excitement written all over her face. When her hand was bad, she would directly fold. It was just too easy to deal with people like her. Chapter 116: Joseph’s Chance Part one Chapter 116: Josephs Chance (Part one) It was easy to see Shen Yaos emotions from her face. When she got a good hand, there would be sparkling light in her eyes, and when she got a bad hand, she would subconsciously frown. Maybe Xu Cheng also saw this weakness of hers, but it was too late to get her to fix that shortcoming. He could only utilize this to lay out the next trap. When Shen Yao sat back down for another round, the dealer began dealing cards again. Shen Yao also told her bodyguard to put all the chips out on the sideline as he stood beside her. At the backstage, Shen Yaos profile was already on Master Qins table. No wonder she looked so familiar to him, she turned out to be Mr. Shens treasured daughter. It was also now clear how she was able to take out so much money to play. Shen Yaos fathers assets were valued in the tens of billions, and plus he only had her daughter as his successor after his son died, so he especially treasured this daughter of his. However, they didnt know that Shen Yao was in a big fight with her dad, but her dad did indeed feel guilty towards her and listened to everything she said. This Miss Shens usually very rebellious, shes probably not here to mess with us. Master Qin saw how Shen Yao lost a few more rounds in a row and said to his men, Theres no need to keep an eye on her anymore. Watch the others, especially those from Las Vegas. Shen Yao consecutively lost more rounds and gave away a few millions, and those few millions allowed the other two players on the table to taste some sweetness. In fact, Xu Cheng purposely told Shen Yao to fold, because it would only seem normal if she were to win some and lose some. In the new round when Shen Yao was about to check on her face-down cards, Xu Cheng suddenly realized something and said to the bodyguard by Shen Yaos side, Seven oclock of Shen Yao, theres a hidden camera. Someones probably using that camera to cheat. Just shuffle over a few centimeters to block it. The bodyguard received the order and immediately moved a little to one side, just enough to block the camera. Fack! the staff at the casino that was prepared to help Joseph win back the money immediately saw something blocking the camera and got pissed. He then said to the dealer through the earpiece, Camera blocked, I cant see that girls cards anymore. You will have to make the call yourself. The dealer frownd and glanced at the bodyguard behind Shen Yao. Seeing him just standing there expressionlessly, he couldnt see any emotion or intention on his face. Now, there was no way for them to peek at Shen Yaos cards and then give signals to Joseph. All of this happened without Shen Yao knowing. Xu Cheng took a look, and when the dealer was about to deal the hands, he already predicted what each players hand would look like. So, before the cards were dealt, he reminded Shen Yao, Hey woman, theres no need to be so obvious with the expressions on your face, okay? At least do a little acting, or just be more calm. I know you are very excited from winning a couple hundred million yuan, but you do know that you won that money for me, right? Yep, immediately after hearing that, Shen Yao felt depressed right away. At the thought that the hundreds of millions of yuan that she just won didnt have much to do with her, she immediately displayed a discouraged expression. That was right, that was the expression Xu Cheng wanted Shen Yao to put on her face, because her hand would be really good in this round. Joseph and the other two players all narrowed their eyes as they tried to read Shen Yao. Seeing how she looked a bit depressed after getting those two face-down cards, they immediately guessed that this girls hand was pretty bad this round. The smallest card holder, open, the dealer said to Shen Yao. Correct, Shen Yao had a 5 of diamonds, which was the smallest revealed card on the table, and the dealer was asking if she wanted to bet. 100 thousand, Shen Yao said, not sounding very excited at all. Chapter 116: Joseph’s Chance Part two Chapter 116: Josephs Chance (Part two) When it was Josephs turn, he just casually threw in a million. Raise, one million. The other two players both raised as well. When the second revealed cards were dealt, Shen Yao got an 8 of diamonds. Joseph saw that he had the 3 and 5 of hearts as his face-up cards, and 4 and 6 of hearts as his face-down cards, and he couldnt be more excited, praying to every god there was to get another heart. If it was another heart, then he would at least have a flush! If he could get a 2 and 7, then it would be a straight flush! That would be one of the top hands to get. However, Joseph felt it was quite a pity because he knew Shen Yaos temper of folding right away if she didnt get a good hand. What a pity for such a good hand he got this round, it would be unfortunate that he couldnt win the couple hundred million back. So, Joseph tried to contain his excitement, and he wanted to trick more people to raise before harvesting! He coughed and sighed. Looks like I didnt pray enough before coming here today, Imalways getting crappy hands. But, being generous has always been my style. Ill raise 5 million. The other two players saw his face-up cards and then Shen Yaos, both of which didnt have high-value cards, so they decided to risk it and call the raise this round. Call. Call. Joseph then looked at Shen Yao. Your turn now, my beautiful lady. You indeed shocked me with that large win, I didnt expect a girl to be so bold and courageous. He was praising but also provoking Shen Yao. Shen Yao just smiled and replied, After winning so much money, I should at least give some back when I get a bad hand. Five million, I call as well. When the dealer dealt everyone their third card, Shen Yao got a 9 of diamonds, so now, her face up cards were 5, 8, and 9, all of the same suit. On Josephs side, he couldnt feel more excited and he was just one step away from shouting loudly and throwing all of his money in. Just as he prayed, he got a heart, and even the 7 of hearts! Now, his hand was 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7, which was a straight flush! Then, seeing Shen Yaos face-up cards, although they were all of the same suit, they were only 5, 8, and 9, with a 6 and 7 missing to be a straight flush! The difficulty of getting those two was through the roof, and even if the dealer dealt two more cards of the diamond suit, Shen Yao would only have a flush, while Joseph got a straight flush! Seeing Joseph and Shen Yaos face-up cards, the other two players were both quite scared, because both of them didnt get any cards with the diamond or heart suits. This meant the probability of Joseph and Shen Yao getting those cards just got a lot higher. But, even if Joseph and Shen Yao got a single card of a different suit, then the twos hands were basically trashed. Now, it all came down to who had the balls. If you get it right, then you win tons of money; if you got it wrong, then you would fall into an abyss. Joseph, with 7 points, you can speak first, the dealer said. Joseph directly threw in 10 million. We are already in the fifth round, its not my style to give up now. The other two players looked at his face, wanting to see if he was acting. One of them took a look at his hand and saw that the biggest hand he had was a pair of aces, so he decided to fold. Meanwhile, the other player got a straight. He gritted his teeth and said, Ill call your raise. Joseph laughed and looked towards Shen Yao. Your turn. Shen Yao frowned, pretending to be struggling. Xu Cheng couldnt help but compliment her, I have to give you a perfect score for your acting. In fact, Shen Yao was trying even harder than Joseph to shout out of excitement and go all in, because her hand was simply too godlike! However, this might be the last chance she had to get as much money as possible from this guy, so she must not mess it up. Mr. Joseph, can you guess what kind of hand I have this time? Shen Yao asked. Joseph laughed and said, Theres only a one-in-a-hundred chance that you have a straight flush, and a 7% chance that you have a flush. Based on my guess, I think you have a flush at best, or maybe just a straight. Shen Yao laughed, Then Mr. Joseph, are you scared? Joseph smiled and replied nonchalantly, You want to get some clues on what my hand is? I just want to say that as long as you raise, I dont mind accompanying you for another thrilling round. Then what are we waiting for? 20 million! Shen Yao was straight to the point. Chapter 117: Operation Part one Chapter 117: Operation (Part one) Joseph couldnt be happier at this turn of events. As he said, in a 50-card deck without the jokers, the chance of Shen Yao getting the 6 of diamonds was one in fifty, and the chance of getting the 7 of diamonds was also another one in fifty. Together, it was just nearly impossible to get both of them. So, Shen Yao probably only had a flush or a straight. It was definitely reasonable for Joseph to go all in with her. 20 million, I also raise. Josephs face was radiant from happiness. The other player narrowed his eyes. In fact, Joseph and Shen Yaos hands were very similar. If they could get two cards of the same suit, then it would be a godly hand, or else his straight could beat both of them. But, he also became hesitant. One of those two most likely wouldnt have a flush, but if he were to bet that both of them didnt have a flush, then he wouldnt be as confident. After all, the revealed cards of those two were the same but of different suits, with one being diamonds and one being hearts, and he also didnt get any cards of those suits, so it was very likely for the diamonds and hearts to be in their face-down cards. At the thought of this, he hesitated on whether he should take the risk or not. After all, throwing down 20 million now meant he had to throw in a lot more money later on, and it would be miserable if he were to lose. Finally, this guy decided to fold. Its the two of us facing off again. To be honest, Beautiful Lady, dont you think this is destiny? Joseph laughed and said. Shen Yao threw in 50 million yuan in chips. Sure, destiny is here, but I dont know if our families are of the same class. I raise, 50 million. Joseph was too excited. Just throw in as much money as you want. Today, in addition to the part Im laundering, Im also winning your money. I said before, I will follow you until the end. If the man isnt as bold as the woman, then how can he court her? Joseph said. Shen Yao: Mr. Joseph, Im not a person that likes to lie. My hand was just like you said, a flush. Then, she threw in another 100 million. Joseph was already out of cash. So, he had no choice but to temporarily use some of his companys money. Originally, the money he lost was supposed to be the amount that the casino laundered for him, but who knew that Shen Yao would win it all. Now, he also couldnt get the casino to lend him money, so he could only use the company money. But that was fine since he wasnt going to lose anyways, or so he thought. 100 million, Ill raise as well. But, I dont believe that you have a flush. Joseph looked at Shen Yao and said, Even if you do, Im not scared. Shen Yao also looked towards Joseph. She wasnt stupid, and she could estimate the hand Joseph had. Joseph had a 3, a 5, and a 7 revealed, and he needed a 4 and a 6 of hearts in order to get a straight flush. However, even if the dealer gave him a 4 and a 6, he would only have a 7-high straight flush, whereas she had a 9-high! But, she couldnt let Joseph see how happy she was, or she might scare the big fish away. I feel that Mr. Joseph, you are indeed very rich. How much have you played today? Im afraid the amount is probably over 100 million US dollars, so it would be even more when converted to yuan, Joseph said, But, thats not my limit. Oh really? Shen Yao provoked him, Then I want to see what your limit is. I raise, 200 million yuan! Hahahaha! Joseph was secretly dying of laughter on the inside. This round, it seemed like he was going to get all the money he lost back and perhaps even more. Then what was he waiting for? Since his opponent wanted to give him money, then he just needed to raise as well. I raise. Joseph rekindled a cigar and exhibited a satisfied temperament he hadnt shown before. Xu Cheng then said to the bodyguard, Go put on an act. Pretend to try to talk her out of it. The bodyguard got closer to Shen Yao and whispered, Young Madam, I think we should get back now. At this moment, Joseph really wanted to cut off that bodyguards tongue. Although the bodyguard was whispering, he chose a volume that was just loud enough for everyone at the table to hear. Shen Yao lowered her voice and said to the bodyguard, But my hands a bit better than before, I think I can win. Joseph and the others first paused for a moment. Better than before? Was she referring to the round she won? Didnt she have straight that round? And a bit better than that round, so she had a flush this round? Although Shen Yaos voice was low, Joseph still heard, and the smile on his face became brighter. Are you planning to fold now? If yes, then Im going to take away the chips, Joseph immediately said. Who said Im folding? Shen Yao gritted her teeth. Ill raise another 500 million! Joseph suddenly began coughing. Shen Yao lifted her brows. Mr. Joseph, could it be that you got scared? Are you at your limit already? Chapter 117: Operation Part two Chapter 117: Operation (Part two) Nope. Joseph patted his chest. I wasnt scared, I was just shocked that you really dont know how to play. Joseph immediately got his companys foreign exchange account to take out a line of credit of 200 million US dollars, and he directly put down 500 million yuan as well. I call. Shen Yao only had the one billion yuan Xu Cheng gave her. Plus Xu Chengs real estate that could be used as collateral, she had a total of 1.6 billion yuan to work with. Seeing how hesitant she was, Xu Cheng immediately said to her, Just call, dont chicken out. You chickening out will spell bankruptcy for me now. If you feel guilty about me losing all my money, then you just need to cover my meals in the future. In her heart, Shen Yao said to herself, Deal. If that was really the case, then she really hoped Xu Cheng would lose all his money. 500 million. After Shen Yao raised, she looked at Joseph, her eyes filled with determination. Joseph began panicking a bit. After all, there was so much money on the table, and his opponent seemed to be going all in. Normally, if someone did that, then the decision must be backed by a strong hand. At the thought of this, Joseph looked towards the dealer, hoping for some advice. In the past few rounds, the dealer constantly gave him looks since he could check on Shen Yaos hand with the hidden camera. But now, the camera got blocked, and the dealer also wasnt confident anymore as well. Sensing Josephs look, the dealer could only lower his head and not give an answer. Fack it! Joseph slammed the desk and shouted, 500 million! Shen Yao immediately responded, 1 billion! Josephs eyes twitched. Taking another look at his hand, it was a straight flush, what was he scared of? Just because the woman that had been hesitating now became more determined? How could he be suppressed by a woman? Im the tail this round, 1 billion, lets reveal! Joseph felt the round should end now, or both sides would be out of money to put on the table. Revealing his two face-down cards, he said, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, a straight flush! Lets just say you got lucky and got a flush, but so what? Can you beat me? Beautiful Lady, I told you, you really dont know how to play. Shen Yao flipped over her 7 of diamonds, and then she flipped over her last face-down card. Then what about another straight on top of the flush? On the table, the cards making up a 9-high straight flush were all displayed. Josephs eyes almost popped out after seeing this, and he immediately fell from the chair. Xu Cheng took out the earpiece from his ear right away, and sure enough, for someone like Shen Yao who had never won this much money before, she delivered an unprecedented scream at the very next moment, one with a dolphin-like high pitch that could pierce a mans eardrum. The bodyguard immediately began helping Shen Yao pack up the chips. Joseph suddenly climbed up from the ground, grabbed onto the dealers collar, and shouted, You dare to play me like this? Go and facking get your boss out! Then, he punched the dealer in the face out of anger and immediately took out his phone to directly call the middleman behind this money-laundering deal. Xu Cheng immediately told the technician, Eavesdrop on his phone call right now. See who hes calling. The officer nodded and got on it right away. Joseph naturally didnt know that his phone was being tracked. The moment the call went through, the technician immediately said in amazement, Captain Xu, its Chang Qing. Xu Cheng: Record the call. Joseph went to the washroom and shouted, You m*therfacker, give me an explanation. Just now, I didnt get a single cent from the money Im laundering, and I even lost 300 million of my companys money. Mr. Qin, are you playing me? On the other end, Chang Qings face immediately changed. Mr. Joseph, calm down. I think we are getting sniped today. How about this, lets temporarily pause for today, and I will get you the money thats supposed to be laundered to you through the underground money house first. Joseph was not satisfied. Then what about the 300 million dollars I lost? Chang Qing: Mr. Joseph, the casino doesnt have that much money to give you. Go with my people right now, and they will take you to the underground money house. I will meet you there and talk to you. Joseph: Okay. Not long after, Joseph left with one of the managers of the casino in a Mercedes sedan. Xu Cheng immediately said to the mic, Li Chao, Wu Gang, commence the operation. Theres a Mercedes S600 sedan with plate number ******, tail him. Having long been ready on stand by, Li Chao and Wu Gang immediately became energetic and answered, Yes, Sir! Then, they got into an undercover car, and their GPS received the satellite tracking signal from the technicians at the command center. Xu Cheng immediately said to the undercover police officer responsible for protecting Shen Yao, Keep her safe, evacuate her right away. Then, Xu Cheng said to the other officers at the command center, Tell the tax bureau that they can move now. Yes, Sir! The technician immediately picked up the phone and dispatched the team from the tax bureau that had been on standby, who directly went into the casino for a raid. Today, a lot of cash there would have unclear sources, and this time, they wouldnt have the time to prepare the books. Chapter 118: Falling at the Last Hurdle? Part one Chapter 118: Falling at the Last Hurdle? (Part one) After Chang Qing hung up, he walked out to the yard. His bodyguard Neil drove over the Mercedes sedan, left the villa, and went straight to the underground money house. But not long after that, an undercover car from West Gate that was following the Mercedes sedan called Chang Qing, Boss, you are being followed. The car behind you is a cop. Chang Qing narrowed his eyes. Block him! The undercover sedan got the order, and the driver immediately stepped on the gas and rear-ended Li Chaos car. Li Chao cursed, got off the car, and shouted, What are you doing? The three people from the sedan came down and smiled. Sorry, we take full responsibility. Li Chao knew that his cover was blown, but now was also not good to chase after the Mercedes. When he went to stop the engine of the car, he said to the mic, Target is heading for Second Ring Road. #2, go and take over. After seeing the Mercedes had driven over, the officer that was waiting at the intersection said, #2 got it. Im tailing him. He was in a taxi, and Chang Qing wouldnt expect the police to tail him in a taxi. However, he already became more vigilant. He immediately called the casino, Hello? Qin, immediately transfer that part of the funds. I dont care what you do, get it done. The news of our operation probably got leaked, we are getting sniped! On the casino end, Master Qins eyes immediately twitched, and he said to his men in a deep voice, Transfer away the funds. Besides the part on the book stored at the safe, transfer away the rest. Go and contact the other guests to get them to leave first. We are probably getting sniped by the police! Also, go and keep an eye on the lady that won from Joseph. Intercept her and dont let her get away with the money! His men immediately replied, Master Qin, that Miss Shen Yao already disappeared! Fack! Master Qin swore, and when he got out of his office, he already saw tons of police officers flooding into the first-floor lobby. Master Qins face darkened, and he turned around to his men and said in a deep voice, gritting his teeth, Hurry up, I will try to delay them. You guys go and get the excess billions from the vault and transfer them away, right now! Then, he immediately walked down the stairs. There were people from a tax bureau leading a team of officers. There were about 40 to 50 of them, and it was a surprise raid. The representative of the tax bureau directly showed a document signed by the police HQ and said, Someone reported that there is a money-laundering operation today at your casino, and we want to check your books and funds. Master Qin smiled. Didnt someone come over to check a few days ago? I remember that nothing was wrong. Why is there a surprise check today without any warning? Officer Liao, did our casino do something wrong these days? How come we are receiving so much attention from you guys? This Officer Liao from the tax bureau said, Sorry, it was the local bureau that came last time, and this time we are from the city bureau. A few days ago, it was strange because your books were too normal, and logically speaking, every casino would have some problems with their bookkeeping. You guys were too normal on the bookkeeping and that actually makes it abnormal. Excuse us for the inconvenience, but please take us to your finance room, or dont blame us for disrupting your business today. This is a signed search warrant and it gives us the authority to execute first before reporting. Master Qin only wanted to swear right now. Chapter 118: Falling at the Last Hurdle? Part two Chapter 118: Falling at the Last Hurdle? (Part two) Just then, one of his men rushed over and whispered into his ears, Master Qin, all the money was transferred into the vans and have been taken out from the backdoor. Master Qin finally felt a bit of relief. Then, he calmly said to the people from the tax bureau, Then take your time. However, the vans coming out from their backdoor that contained tons of cash were all captured by Xu Chengs eyes. He immediately said to Wu Gang, At the back of the casino, there are 2 Toyota vans containing large amounts of cash. Intercept it right away! Wu Gang: Yes, Sir! After hanging up, he gave the signal to the special police unit officers that were on standby, and everyone suddenly came out from hiding. Fully armed, they directly stopped the two vans that just came out from the back of the casino. Freeze! Seeing the rows of police and cold gun barrels that surrounded them, the drivers immediately began sweating and subconsciously stepped on the brake. Wu Gang led a few officers around to the back right away, and they opened up the van from the back one after another. After ripping open the bags, they saw tons of cash. Wu Gang immediately smiled and reported, Boss, we intercepted them and seized a large amount of cash! Xu Cheng: Very good. Bring the money to Officer Liao, and detain everyone involved. Yes, Sir! Xu Cheng got into his car and drove to another route. He was going after the route tailing Chang Qing. After switching channels, he asked, Hows tailing Joseph so far? Li Chao: Both him and Chang Qings vehicles seemed to be heading off to the direction of the north-south suburbs. I remember that there is a famous summer resort in that area, and its frequently visited by the rich and the powerful. Theres a rumor that the resort is also a property under West Gate, and its normally used to treat important guests. Xu Cheng: Dispatch the special police unit to surround that place right away, I think the underground money house is there. Li Chao: Yes, Sir! Right after, Xu Cheng said to the officers that were still tailing them, You guys can withdraw now, I will continue following them. But at that moment, the two tails on Chang Qing and Joseph both replied, Boss, they turned around and went in the opposite direction now. Did someone leak our operation to them? Xu Cheng paused for a moment. Suddenly changing directions, that means they noticed that they were being followed. Was there a mole in the police system? At the next moment, he immediately asked Li Chao, Did you already call the special police unit? Li Chao: Yeah. Xu Cheng slammed his fist on the steering wheel. The operation today was not simply to screw West Gates casinos, but also Chang Qing and the others that were behind this whole thing. It would be best if they could get the underground money house too! As long as this group of people escaped, West Gate would recover Now, the big fish was about to get away? If they couldnt completely eradicate West Gate, then they would become a lot more cautious in the future, making the task significantly harder. Boss, what do we do now? Li Chao seemed to know that someone had leaked the news to Chang Qing, which meant that they had someone in the police system that could directly get into contact with him. He was also getting very anxious. Chapter 119: Operation’s Not Over Part one Chapter 119: Operations Not Over (Part one) Chang Qing decided to temporarily stop Josephs car from going to the underground money house and go back to his villa. Josephs face was grim as he said, Give me an explanation. Chang Qing rubbed his temples and said, Sir, right now one of our casino has been seized, and the money we lost is far greater than you. At a time like this, its already good enough if I can guarantee that you are not caught by the Huaxia police. Joseph lifted his eyebrows. What? Your casino getting seized is your business, and what you are saying is, the 1 billion US dollars that I should be getting is not coming, right? Chang Qing said, Dont be nervous, my guy in the police system just phoned me that we got tailed, and if we go to the underground money house right now, we would both have been caught. I dont care, you guys promised to take care of this task, and something going wrong on your end is none of my business. Im only responsible for getting the money and then going back to my country, so you dont need to explain to me this kind of stuff. If you fack this deal up, then I will make things hell for you and the underground money house you guys have business with. Joseph wasnt saving Master Qin any face. Chang Qing gave him a cigar and assured him, We just got one casino seized, which isnt the worst case for us. Mr Joseph, I promise you, as long as our four brothers are still here, we will try our best to fill up the gap in your funds. You should trust me and leave Huaxia right away. Later on I will transfer your money back to you through the underground money house. No, right now Im doubting your abilities. I wont go back if I dont see the money first. Also, I lost about 300 million US dollars, I even suspect you guys were deliberately trying to dupe my money. Whats with that girl? I can see shes not good at cards at all, yet she keeps winning! During critical moments, your casino staff didnt even give me any clear signals for whether I should call or not. Really, Ive seen through your ways. Let me tell you, here are two things. First, I take my money and leave. Second, if anything happens to me here, then sorry, the big clients of the Middle East behind me will not let you off the hook. Chang Qings face slightly changed. During the recent years, West Gate relied heavily on the gray income of these large clients to be able to thrive to the point that they were at today. If they screwed up this time, then they would likely lose most of their international clients, which would be extremely bad for the future development of West Gate. Mr. Joseph, give me one day. As long as we get through today not doing anything, the police will probably stop after arresting some people. Weve been in business for a long time now, so you know we already built a trustworthy reputation. Joseph gritted his teeth and said, Fine, but you guys must fill up the 300 million US dollars I lost. Chang Qing: Thats impossible. You lost the money yourself, and we will only earn 50 million US dollars from this deal, where would we find you the 300 million? Mr. Joseph, please dont step over the line. Joseph slammed his hand on the table. Then go ask your dealer, what the fack was he trying to pull. Multiple times, he gave that woman a better hand yet he didnt warn me. I really dont believe it if you say this wasnt a trap set by you guys! Mr. Chang, if you want to play me like this, then you can go talk to my boss! Outside the villa, Xu Cheng was listening to everything that was going on in the house, including every single word that was said. Very well, the plan of getting Shen Yao to win tons of Josephs money worked. Now, this guy didnt know how to fill the huge hole of losses that he incurred and had no choice but to ask for help from West Gate. Chapter 119: Operation’s Not Over Part two Chapter 119: Operations Not Over (Part two) Since you guys want to hide, then I will stir up this sh*t even more and make you guys fight harder! Xu Cheng thought. Xu Cheng still had another trump card, and that was the other client that was involved in money-laundering. Earlier, they also got information on another boss that runs a domestic freight company that was also involved in smuggling. He must have support from people in South Asia, or his business wouldnt have been able to thrive to the point it was at now. Now, this businessman was already arrested during the seizing of the casino, and if he were to spread the news that he was set up by West Gate and swindled out of the money he was supposed to launder, things would get pretty interesting. At the thought of this, Xu Cheng picked up his phone and called Wu Gang, Go to the prison and get someone from North Gate. Its best if its a guy that has a lot of connections in the underground world. Get him to cooperate on something. Wu Gang immediately nodded and answered, Boss, I know what to do now. Xu Cheng: Oh right, order some takeout and send it over for me. Im going to stay here today until we get them all. Tell everyone that the operations not over. The big fish hasnt even been caught yet. Wu Gang: Yes, right away, Boss. After hanging up, Xu Cheng leaned back on the chair and continued to eavesdrop on everything going on inside the villa. During this period of time, the conversation between Chang Qing and Joseph already revealed a lot of clues. First of all, Chang Qing had tight business connections with the underground money house, and it was no wonder that West Gate could operate five casinos at once. It turned out that they had big sugar daddies behind their back. During the half-day period, the news of the police seizing one of West Gates largest casinos spread like wildfire. In the underground world, that guy from North Gate that was let out already got into contact with the South Asian force behind that freight companys boss, and told them all about how the money wasnt received and the casino was seized instead. Not long after, Xu Cheng heard Chang Qing getting a call. Seeing the number on the screen, Chang Qings face slightly changed. Hello? Mr. Chang, where are you? Im at home. But my business partners at the police station, can you tell me whats going on? Chang Qing wiped the sweat off his forehead. Allow me to explain. Shut the fack up. Now, think of a way to get my business partner out of the police station and then wire over the 500 million dollars we asked you to launder plus another 100 million in compensation through the underground money house. If you fail to meet either one of the conditions, then I will make your villa a crime scene! The voice on the other end of the call was ice cold. Ill give you one day of time. If you cant do it in 24 hours, then you will receive a package. Chang Qing shivered, and the other guy already hung up the call. Furious, Chang Qing directly threw his phone against the wall. Joseph sneered on the side. Didnt you say you have some spy in the police station? How did you guys screw up this time? I really dont know why the underground money house picked you guys to work with. Why are you still in this game if you dont have the capabilty? Chang Qing replied, This time, if it wasnt for the eye I planted at the police station, we wouldve been entirely wiped out! Besides, you think its so easy to bribe an insider into working with you? Weve been doing too well recently, you think the police dont know they have moles? The moment we bribe someone to work with us, the guy would get eliminated. Now, its already very hard to get someone to work with us. Chapter 120: Dogfight Part one Chapter 120: Dogfight (Part one) With just one poke, Xu Cheng fished out the background of the freight company boss. Now, he was no longer in a hurry, and it was time for Chang Qing to get anxious. Inside the villa, Chang Qing picked up the phone he smashed, took out the sim card, and put it in a new phone. Not long after, another call came in. Seeing this number, Chang Qings tone immediately changed. Hello? A hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. Whats happening? You know that the South Asian drug lord and the business in the Middle East are our big clients? You actually messed up both? Mr. Hetian, Im very sorry. I didnt expect the police to have been so prepared and strictly deployed. When we realized what they were doing, they already began intercepting and arresting our people. This time, I admit that it was my mistake, and I need to correct this mistake. I need you to trust me again on this and first offset the losses of the two customers. In the future, West Gates willing to repay with interest. I dont need you to remind me of this. Let me ask you, the total of 1.5 billion dollars that was prepared for the two clients, wheres it now after you took it from me? Chang Qing slowly said, It has all been seized, we didnt even have time to withdr Okay, you dont have to explain to me, you can take care of the 1.5 billion hole yourself. I cant help you. The other end of the call immediately flipped. Chang Qing got nervous. Mr. Hetian, please give us another chance. You should know how much money our casino has laundered for you over the years. We are in the same boat, and isnt it a bit insincere to burn the bridge just for 1.5 billion dollars? Without your West Gates casinos, there are plenty of others that are willing to cooperate with me. Dont forget, for every transaction, you get a 5% commission, and now something happened during your process, and you are demanding for us to clean up after you? the other end sneered. Chang Qing also became furious. Then please, Mr. Hetian, you should also know that the details of every transaction are recorded in our books, and if these books appear in the hands of Huaxias police, then I dont know if you can safely leave the country with the money you are storing in the underground money house. Besides, I also know that your underground money house had been absorbing Huaxias currency to cause problems in the domestic cash flow. These are all actions suspicious of shorting Huaxias economy. You think that if we expose these severe problems, you people can still safely leave the country? You! Are you threatening us? Not only was the Mr. Hetian who was on the other end of the phone furious, even Xu Cheng who was eavesdropping was also shocked. He didnt expect the case to escalate this quickly behind the scenes. Sniping and short-selling yuan to cause an economic crisis in Huaxia, this Hetian guy was from Wei Nation? Inside the villa, Chang Qing was still confronting Hetian over the phone. No, I just think that we still have value for you, and Im a little disappointed that you would burn the bridge for just 1.5 billion dollars. You must know, the value of our 5 casinos alone is already more than 5 billion dollars. Please consider it, Mr. Hetian, I dont think our partnership should be this fragile. I promise that this is really just an accident. Since Chang Qing already showed his hand, Mr. Hetian seemed to have no choice but to admit fate. True, if he completely pissed off West Gate, then all the evidence of money-laundering would surface and attract the nations attention, and Hetians underground money house would no longer be able to continue lurking inside Huaxia. As the person in charge of the underground money house, Hetian could not afford the consequences. Chapter 120: Dogfight Part two Chapter 120: Dogfight (Part two) Okay, we will fill up the 1.5 billion dollar loss for now, and I give you 3 years to pay off this debt. On top of that, you have to put one of your casinos as collateral, Hetian said. Changqing: Okay, but I need to give the money to the clients right away. Do you have any way we can do so? The police already have eyes on me, but my phone is encrypted so it should be fine. However, I cant use my men because everyones under the polices surveillance. I need you to directly get into contact with the two clients and return the money in private. Most of the underground money was black money and couldnt be wired, especially with amounts this big. So, a large portion of the funds of the underground money houses were in cash form, and they could only deliver the cash in person. On the other end, Hetian paused for a moment and said, Okay, but you can only do it our way. I will get someone to prepare the money and send to our designated location, but you must bring over the transaction book of our business dealings and a transfer agreement of one casino. Also, I need you to come with a signed borrowing contract. Remember, you have to fulfill all the conditions, and if you dare to play with me, then you wont get a cent. You have no other choice, and I also dont want to get myself involved in this dirty water. Its up to you if you want to accept this deal. Chang Qing replied without even thinking for an extra second, I accept. Hetian: Okay, tonight a freighter will dock at East Gate Ports F terminal at 6. You will need to get your people to hurry over and we will hand the cash as you hand my people the documents. 6 oclock sharp, if my people dont see your guys, the ship will leave right away. They wont wait for even a second. Get your men ready. Chang Qing gritted his teeth. Okay. Then, Hetian directly hung up the call. Xu Cheng looked at his watch. It was already 3, so there were only 3 hours left. Just at this moment, Li Chao came over in his car. Then, he opened Xu Chengs passenger seat door and got in. The windows were all tinted, so people on the outside couldnt see the interior of the car. He took out the burger, drink, and fries. Boss, this is your lunch. Xu Cheng took over the burger and began eating in big bites, and then he swallowed after taking a sip of coke as he said to Li Chao, Dial Captain Rans number for me. Li Chao nodded, took Xu Chengs phone, dialed Ran Jings number, and put it against Xu Chengs ear. After the line connected, Ran Jings voice flew over, Yo, nice, you quietly stirred up a rather big sh*t storm, West Gate really got screwed by you. Their largest casino is closed, and their business license got revoked. Conservatively speaking, they lost at least a few billion yuan. Xu Cheng said as he ate his hamburger, I dont want to hurt them, Im going straight for the kill! Help me out, tonight I need you to give me a green light. Ran Jing asked curiously, Whats happening? Xu Cheng: A big fish is docking at East Gates port, which is under your jurisdiction. Im going to lay my hands on them there. Ran Jing pondered for a moment and asked, Are you confident? Or is the news accurate? You know that once the police pull a big operation there, it will affect my case on East Gate and they will become more alert. Xu Cheng: Im calling to ask because Im 80% sure that this operation will run smoothly. Ran Jing: Okay, I will tell my men to withdraw and leave everything to your Team 2. Xu Cheng: Thanks. Chapter 121: They Checked, But I Haven’t Part one Chapter 121: They Checked, But I Havent (Part one) After Xu Cheng was full, Li Chao, who was looking at him this whole time, finally asked, Are we f*cking sh*t up tonight? Xu Cheng nodded. Notify everyone, go to F Terminal of the East Gate port and set up an ambush there. Tonight at 6, a ship is docking and it has a large amount of cash on board. Li Chao nodded. Then, he hurriedly packed everything up from Xu Chengs car and drove his own car back to the police station. Xu Cheng held his drink and looked at Chang Qings villa, faintly smiling. So what if you have eyes in the police system? I can see through you all. After Chang Qing contacted Hetian, he called his other three bros. Now, he wasnt sure if the other three had been tailed by the police, but he also didnt trust the others enough. After the call finally went through to Second Bro Vermilion Bird, Chang Qing anxiously asked, Whats happening on your end? We are fine here, theres no police in the vicinity watching us, we checked. Bro, what happened? Chang Qings face turned grim. Someone probably leaked the plan, and we didnt get to transfer the funds away in time when the police raided the casino. Now the clients and money were both detained. Thats 1.5 billion yuan of black money, what should we do? Humph, Hetian, that Wei peasant, actually wanted to burn the bridge and let us deal with the two big clients ourselves. Thank god we kept our transaction details on record and could threaten him with it. Now, hes temporarily lending us 1.5 billion yuan, but we need to put something up as collateral first. Now I dont trust anyone in West Gate, and I already have police watching me so I cant move without being exposed. You three go and tell East Gate that we will be borrowing their port tonight. At 6 PM sharp, go to Terminal F and wait for Hetians ship that will be docking there to deliver the cash. Then, we will use that cash and pay our clients back first through the underground money house. Where did you put the transaction book? At the safe in our old home. Okay, we are running out of time, I will start getting things arranged right away. After Vermillion Bird hung up the call, he went with the other two bros to their old home in a hurry. Their old home was basically a nest where they used to live in the past, and it was a village house. After getting the stuff, the three brought about 20 or so West Gate gangsters and arrived at East Gates port. The guy at the gate immediately stopped them and came over with a couple of East Gate workers at the port, smiling and greeting them, Three Masters, is there anything we can help you with? From the car, Vermilion Bird lowered the car window and handed out a cheque. Do us a favor. The manager bitterly smiled. Its not that I dont want to, but you also know that the police are watching West Gate very closely right now, and our East Gate isnt completely clean either. Please dont spread the fire over to us as well. Vermilion Bird took a look at the watch. There was still 20 minutes left until the ship arrives. Immediately, his face revealed a little displeasure. Sanpi, we are on the same boat. I dont have to explain to you, you and your boss probably know what would happen to you if West Gates doomed. At this moment, Black Tortoise got off the car and said to that manager, a bit impatiently, How about just directly call your boss for us? Little Kid, did your boss not teach you manners? Sanpi also got a bit furious. Then I will deliver the message my boss wanted me to tell you. We can do you the favor, but East Gate will have to become a shareholder of one of your casinos. Black Tortoise immediately grabbed that guys collar in a bout of fury. Do you have the balls to say that again? He directly displayed his domineering manner and his sense of superiority, but Sanpi seemed to have big balls too, not becoming scared of these three men that were once legends in the underground world. He still gritted his teeth and said, If West Gate falls, then it might as well give East Gate a lift. West Gate wouldnt fall even if East Gate does! Black Tortoise pushed him away and gave him a glare. Just wait and see. Chapter 121: They Checked, But I Haven’t Part two Chapter 121: They Checked, But I Havent (Part two) If your boss wants a piece of the pie, then he should come and talk to us himself. But for now, let us in first, Vermilion Bird glanced at Sanpi and said. Sanpi knew that after he delivered the message, the rest was up to the upper management. So, he gave his men a look, and the gate was finally opened to let them pass. Many sedans drove into the port one after another and went toward Terminal F. From not far away, a cargo ship was approaching the dock. Outside the port, Xu Cheng took a look at his watch, and then he sent his message to the coast guard division that he previously asked for cooperation. Ready? Ready! Then, he gestured and said to the officers that were laying in ambush with him, Lets go! Suddenly, Sanpi and the others saw over a dozen police cruisers appear and drive straight through the gate before they got to close it. Seeing the fully armed officers, the faces of the guys from East Gate all paled. Just when he thought he should do something, Wu Gang already had a gun pointed at his head. Dont move! Xu Cheng and the others directly drove past the gate and went to Terminal F, seeing the cars of those three Kings of West Gate and their men. Those people immediately jumped off of the ship, which tried to leave right away. But, who knew that there were already coast guard speed boats that surrounded them, forcing them to dock. The three old men behind West Gate also didnt know what to do anymore and just stayed in the car. Xu Cheng got out of his car. All the police had taken the entire scene under control, and he directly went to the sedan carrying those three old men and knocked on the window. Those three appeared very calm. They lowered the window and asked, Officer, what are you doing? I heard that you guys are making a transaction involving black money, Xu Cheng gave them a big smile and said. Who did you hear that from? Are you sure? You shouldnt be so liberal with that mouth, thats a crime, Vermilion Bird said, getting a bit impatient. Xu Cheng laughed. If you guys are not committing a crime, why would I dispatch this much of the police force to try to catch you? White Tiger: Youre saying theres black money, so wheres that? Xu Cheng gestured to Li Chao. Go search the boat. Li Chao nodded, and he went on board with a team to search. In the car, the three elders all looked very serious. Just now, they almost got scared enough to throw all the money into the ocean, but Mr. Hetians men on the boat said there was no need. They had been transporting black money and doing smuggling work for years, the ship was specially modified to hide stuff. They sounded very confident, but the three bosses behind West Gate were still not very sure and were pretty worried. After waiting for about half an hour, Li Chao came out from the deck and said, a bit dejectedly, Boss, we didnt find a large amount of cash. At this moment, Sanpi who had been carried over sneered and said in an annoyed tone, What are the police doing nowadays? Why would there be such a big operation if you dont have any evidence? We are all doing legal business here. Xu Cheng looked at him. Smuggling and transporting black money is illegal. Sanpi: Ive never seen you before, which criminal investigation team are you from? Xu Cheng: You dont need to know which team. Tonight, we received a report saying that these people are involved in transacting black money. You are responsible for this port, right? What do you have to say? Sanpi replied in disdain, What merit does your word hold? Officer, you cant just wrongfully accuse us of breaking the law. These people are my clients. What you are doing tonight would damage our business relationship. Are you saying our entire port transportation company is also operating illegally? Xu Cheng looked at Sanpi. So you are saying, the two of them trading here today was arranged by you? You say these people are your clients, so that means that your transportation company also has a part in this? Sanpi thought that the police didnt find anything, so it would just be a free favor he could do for West Gate if he admitted this. What harm would it do? Yeah, we always do legitimate business. You also saw the boat, it just contains electronic products from the other shore. We will report it to the Customs. Since you already did your search, then please dont interfere with us from doing business. At this oclock, we want to get off work too. Just leave or it will be troublesome if other people catch wind of this police raid and mistake that our transportation port is doing some sketchy business or something. Xu Cheng smiled. They checked, but I havent yet. Chapter 122: Convinced! Part one Chapter 122: Convinced! (Part one) The three bosses behind West Gate, Sanpi, and the others all frowned, all of them seeming to be getting impatient. Xu Chengs men had already checked, so what use would him checking himself have? Xu Cheng didnt say anything, but he walked up onto the deck of the ship and said to Wu Gang, Go and find a hatchet. Although Wu Gang was confused, he still found a hatchet from a nearby toolbox on the ship. Boss, what should I do? he asked. Xu Cheng took a look at the captain, seeing that that guy had no expression on his face. Xu Cheng came up to him and said, Im asking you again, where did you hide the money? The ship captain nonchalantly said, I dont know what you are talking about. Do you police officers all like to force people into confessing? Xu Chengs eyes swept past everyone, including those three bosses behind West Gate. Youre still clinging on? Right after, he shouted, Li Chao, Wu Gang! Yes, Sir! Xu Cheng: Go to the lowest floor of this ship, at the bedroom. The two nodded and just went in with a hatchet. It was a luxurious bedroom, but they had searched it inside out just now. Boss, we are in here, they shouted out from a window on the side of the ship. Xu Cheng: Okay, feel the bed. The two searched the bed but didnt find anything wrong. Boss, theres nothing. Xu Cheng looked at the ship captain as he said to Wu Gang and Li Chao, That mattress is about 20 centimeters thick, slice it open and check the insides. Li Chao immediately went to the ships kitchen, grabbed a knife, and stabbed into the mattress, and then he forcefully tore it open. Immediately, a large amount of cash spilled out. Wu Gang, Li Chao, and the other officers were all overjoyed as they shouted, Boss! Money! Money! Xu Cheng looked at the captain with a smile and said, Got anything to say for yourself? The captain was still trying to act tough. We travel through a lot of places by boat and dont often get on shore, so we rather store our money on the ship than in a bank. Besides, that cash wouldnt be safe if we stored it in a safe, so we obviously had to hide it somewhere. Its not much, just a couple million. Oh, really? Xu Cheng looked at him from the corner of his eyes, and then he continued to shout to Li Chao and the others downstairs. Check the wooden board below your feet, theres a layer of glue that seals it from water. Break the board, use all your strength! Right as he said that, the ship captain suddenly bumped away an officer in the way and wanted to jump into the water, but Xu Cheng didnt even look as he took out his pistol and shot him in the leg. Then, the captain fell to the floor as the other criminal investigation officers immediately subdued him. Scared now? Xu Cheng holstered his gun, and he looked at the captain, semi-smiling mockingly. On the other side, Sanpi and the three bosses were all pale-faced. Seeing how the ship captain tried to run, they knew the money was hidden there. Sure enough, not long after, Li Chao shouted excitedly, Boss! The moneys all below the floorboards! Theres a crap ton, at least 5 billion yuan in cash! Those police officers and coastal guards all took in a deep breath upon hearing that. The three West Gate bosses immediately shouted, We are just here to get the electronic products, we dont know anything about the money! Xu Cheng sneered. If you have something to say, just say it in court. Arrest them all! Yes, Sir! The criminal police officers immediately began cuffing people up and getting them into their cars. Li Chao, Wu Gang, and the others were all busy packing the cash and trying to count. Xu Cheng went to the ship captain, squatted down, and asked him, Give up the stuff, and I can alleviate some of your crimes. You are responsible for this ship, so you probably know that theres enough black money on board to get you a death sentence. Chapter 122: Convinced! Part two Chapter 122: Convinced! (Part two) The ship captain was still breathing in big chunks from the pain, and he also wasnt stupid. He knew he still had some value, and the thing this officer was asking about would probably be the books those three West Gate heads brought over. You can take the money. Just let me go, I can give the books to you too, he said. Xu Cheng was really disgusted with people like him that would sell out teammates, and on the battlefield, he would finish him off with one bullet and definitely not have the patience to ask. You think I cant find it? Im giving you one last chance, you dont have to take it, Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and said. The killing intent he released from his eyes sent chills down this ship captains back. Its its on the highest shelf of the refrigerator Bring him back. Xu Cheng emotionlessly ordered the officers to carry him into the police car. Xu Cheng went to the fridge at the head of the ship and found the file bag. Then, the team left the port. On that day, the police HQ was very hectic. All the other teams and departments were looking at the people from Team 2 coming in and out and handing in all kinds of evidence. They already heard that they were able to seize a huge amount of black money from an underground money house and also shut down one of the largest casinos in the city. That was the biggest one West Gate had, and it was the equivalent of pulling out the tigers teeth. Looking at the puny Team 2 office, they knew that things would not be the same anymore. Team 2 had always been quiet, yet the moment they moved, they took down a big fish. They heard that there was at least 10 billion yuan of unrecorded cash seized at the casino, and then they also seized another 10 billion at the port. This was basically the largest money laundering case they had seen in recent years. Li Chao, Wu Gang, and the other Team 2 members were all so busy today, but they were enjoying the pain. They were so delighted to see how the other colleagues at the HQ were looking at them. In the past, it had always been them that were looking at other teams like that. Anyway, the higher-ups were very happy with this operation, and it was rumored that the director was basically floating on a cloud when he went to the provincial meeting. Last time, after taking care of North Gate, the city mayor rolled out a city development project, and it was rumored that some real estate business invested over tens of billions in yuan into that project. Those were all big achievements! Then, this time, they seized such an amount of unrecorded black money, the director immediately gave Xu Cheng a considerable level of power for him to follow up on the case. Now, even an idiot could tell that this time, Team 2 not only took the hot potato, they did a fantastic job. They just made an unbelievable comeback, especially the captain of Team 2. From this lightning-fast operation, it was obvious how capable this captain was. From today and on, no one seemed to be able to look down on him anymore. After handing in some reports, he returned to that narrow Team 2 Office. Right after he entered the room, he saw Li Chao and the others all standing there and saluting him. What did you guys smoke? Xu Cheng was confused. Wu Gang said in excitement, Boss, this time we are 100% convinced to be your followers! The others all nodded. Putting the document down, Xu Cheng put his hand on the desk and said, Listen, this case isnt over yet, you might still have to be busy for a few more days. But you can trust me. We all trust you! Chapter 123: You Scared the Crap Out of Me Part one Chapter 123: You Scared the Crap Out of Me (Part one) Just when Xu Cheng was prepared to talk about the next step, their office door was pushed open. It was Li Dazhuang. That guy furiously came to Xu Cheng, deepened his voice, and demanded from Xu Cheng in an interrogative manner, Give me an explanation. Xu Cheng lifted his eyebrows and looked at him from the corner of his eyes. What explanation? Everything was going well and for the joint operation, us special police unit was supposed to cooperate with you, but why did you suddenly choose to cooperate with other criminal investigation units and not notify us? Li Dazhuang asked angrily. Xu Cheng replied, I thought you guys would be pretty busy and tired after seizing one big casino, so I got someone else to assist me with the port operation. Li Dazhuang narrowed his eyes. Xu Cheng, let me tell you, we may have personal grudges and you can come straight for just me, but you said that we would be cooperating together for this mission, yet now you are basically giving the glory to another unit. I wont let this go if you cant give me a decent explanation today. Im not doing this for me, but our entire special police force department. Xu Cheng looked at him and said in a deep voice, You dont have to make yourself sound so great and selfless, what kind of explanation do you want? Can you get out first? This is my office. If you want to argue then go and argue outside. If you want to cause trouble here, then maybe we can go talk at the Ministry of Justice? On the side, the ten Team 2 members that had just pledged their support towards Xu Cheng were also quite unsatisfied with the way their boss was being treated, so they all surrounded Li Dazhuang. What do you want to do? Li Dazhuang directly lifted his eyebrows and looked at the other ten officers. You are all irrelevant, get out of my face. You came to Team 2s office to stir sh*t up, and you are still saying that we are irrelevant? Li Chao and the others were all furious, how could this guy dare to throw a tantrum on their territory? Outside the door, Li Dazhuangs subordinates, who originally didnt want to follow him in to interrogate Xu Cheng, immediately rushed in as well upon seeing how Team 2 was ganging up on their boss. What do you all think you are doing! Xu Chengs face was grim. He just let both sides shout and push each other around, as he coldly glanced at Li Dazhuang and said, If you want to fight, then lets go right now. If anyone wants to fight me, just come out. Dont be all talk. Just as he said that, the 5 guys on Li Dazhuangs side directly shut up. Li Dazhuang snorted, In short, you have to give us an explanation for going around our department for reinforcement. Whats all the fuss about? At that moment, the director of the Criminal Investigation Department appeared, and seeing how both sides were in a standoff, he loudly shouted, You think you are gangsters? Both sides immediately stood aside. The department director walked in, looked at Li Dazhuang and his men and asked, Li Dazhuang, what are you doing in Team 2s office? Li Dazhuang said, appearing quite displeased, Sir, I just want to ask Captain Xu about why they cooperated with the criminal police unit instead of the special police force for this port operation. If the reason was because of the personal grudge between me and him, then I think Captain Xu is being unprofessional and needs to be punished. The director took a deep look at Li Dazhuang and said, Oh? What kind of punishment do you think he should get? The whole operation was directed by him, and it was extremely successful. Although there are still suspects that havent been captured, the amount of cash seized is unbelievable. Do you know what level of accomplishment this is? Li Dazhuang was still not willing to give up. I know, but during the operation, we from the special force unit didnt feel that we were respected, even though Im personally okay with it. The director sneered, I know that not calling you guys up for the operation probably felt like the credit that was supposed to be yours got handed to someone else. Its natural to feel angry about it, but Im just curious, your department director didnt even jump out yet, so why are you so anxious to speak up? Chapter 123: You Scared the Crap Out of Me Part two Chapter 123: You Scared the Crap Out of Me (Part two) Li Dazhuang suddenly felt a little guilty, but he still attempted to put on a tough man image. I just want to know if Captain Xu didnt ask us because of my personal grudge with him. Director: Then let me tell you, the decision to temporarily call the criminal investigation unit to reinforce Xu Cheng instead of calling the special police unit was also my decision! Li Dazhuangs eyes immediately became bigger. What? D-Director, it was your decision? But why? You want to know why? The director scanned the officers from the special force unit as if he was interrogating them, and he said in a deeper voice, Because from the previous operation, we found a mole in our HQ! And this mole is from the special force unit. The special force officers were dumbfounded, and someone immediately said, Thats not possible, right? The director replied, In our original plan, we could trace them all the way back to the underground money house, but during the process, someone leaked our operation, causing the operation to fall apart in the end. At this moment, the director glanced at Li Dazhuangs guys with another layer of meaning and coldly said, If I find out who the mole is, I dont think I need to remind you all of the consequences. Your director already got my report, so you guys should go back to your department and check yourselves first. Since the director already brought this up, Li Dazhuang and the others didnt have the face to stay here any longer. After they left, Li Dazhuangs men saw Li Dazhuangs face wasnt looking too well. You guys go first, I need to go to the washroom first. After saying that to his subordinates, Li Dazhuang went to the washroom, and he immediately took out his phone to delete his call history. But, he was still feeling uneasy about it. Even if he deleted it on his end, the other end would still have it! The other end had to delete it too! Earlier, the reason he went to Team 2s office to look for trouble was just so that Xu Cheng could compromise and maybe leak him details of their next operation, allow him to let West Gate know in advance. However, who knew that the department director would come over. From what the director said to him and his guys, could it be that they were already suspecting him of being the mole? Li Dazhuang felt a sense of crisis. That was right, he was the mole! In the past, when Team 5 was working on West Gates case, he used the reason that he liked Ran Jing and got close to Team 5 to get a lot of information on their operations. He was able to notify West Gate in advance every time, and that was why Team 5 never got anywhere on the West Gate case! After Xu Cheng and Team 2 took over, the reason West Gate dropped their guard right away was also because of what Li Dazhuang said. However, Li Dazhuang didnt know Xu Cheng would be this capable; all of his plans were simply godlike. If West Gate could be given a second chance, they definitely wouldnt look down on Team 2. Now, West Gate only wanted to swear at Li Dazhuang: You piece of facking shet! You screwed us over! What was that about the incapable Team 2 you were talking about? What about the just a routine check with the tax bureau? Whats happening now? Crap hit the fan! After Li Dazhuang got out from the washroom, he saw Xu Cheng. What are you doing? Xu Cheng looked at him as if he was smiling. Cant you see? Im taking a leak. Li Dazhuang was trying to sound louder to cover up his guilt. Then, he walked straight past Xu Cheng, but he heard Xu Cheng nonchalantly say, Was it you? With his back facing Xu Cheng, Li Dazhuangs eyelids twitched. Then, he turned around and asked Xu Cheng with a serious face, gazing into his eyes. W-What do you mean? Xu Cheng pointed at a stall inside the washroom. Did you not flush? Li Dazhuang almost choked to death on his own saliva. Chapter 124: Are You Looking for This? Part one Chapter 124: Are You Looking for This? (Part one) This time, the team of special police officers that was involved in cooperating with Team 2 was all investigated. Everyone paused the work on hand, and they had to hand in all communication equipment for inspection. Standing and waiting outside the door, Li Dazhuang looked at the special police officers that were all being examined. He was standing there by himself smoking a cigarette. He really wanted to leave, but his higher-ups gave the order that no one in this department could leave in the next few days, at least until the inspection was over. But that was alright, since it was only his subordinates that were getting investigated for now, and it seemed like he, as the instructor, didnt need to be checked. When his colleagues came out, he asked, Whats happening, did they find the mole yet? His colleagues shook their head. We still dont know yet. Almost everyone had been checked, and it should be ending soon. Li Dazhuang let out a sigh of relief. Just at that moment, the inspector suddenly saw him at the door and said, Li Dazhuang, give me your phone. Li Dazhuangs heart thumped, and he immediately said, I wasnt even involved in this operation. Inspector: But you were involved in the tactical and operational deployment planning, so you have to be checked. Li Dazhuang was a bit hesitant. What do you want to check? Inspector: Hand me your phone, we need to do the routine check. Li Dazhuang: Is that necessary? The inspector said in a very serious manner, This is an order, please cooperate with us. Although you are an instructor of the special police force department, you are still part of the team and need to be checked. After a brief moment of two grown men looking into each others eyes, Li Dazhuang finally gave up his work phone that was registered with the police bureau. The inspector turned around and gave it to the technician. That was a work phone, so there was obviously no problem with it so he wasnt scared of it getting inspecting. He already threw the other phone into the toilet. That inspector looked at him and asked again, Do you have any other mobile numbers in use? Li Dazhuang became furious right away. What do you mean? You suspect that Im the mole? Inspector: Dont be nervous, I was just asking. After the inspection was done, Li Dazhuang put the phone back into his pocket and left the police HQ. He drove directly to a public telephone booth far away from the HQ and dialed a number to Chang Qing. Hello? Its me, Li Dazhuang. On the other end of the phone, Chang Qing exclaimed in a hoarse voice, Save me! Li Dazhuang narrowed his eyes. How do I save you? Hurry and run, your men pretty much all got arrested, and if you get arrested as well, then I will be doomed too. I will arrange for you to get out of the country. Chang Qing: No! I cant leave the country! I will only die faster if Im not in Huaxia! The underground money houses power is spread all over the world, and the drug lord of South Asia also has money on me. I need you to help me, and I will be safe only if I stay in the country. Li Dazhuang immediately shouted, Safe my azz! The police already got their eyes on you, how do you want me to help you? Chang Qing: I havent been proven guilty yet, and they are just monitoring my villa and cant do anything. But, I dont have much time left. If I cant pay back the money, then I probably wont live for more than 24 hours. Arent you scared that I will expose you as the mole? Just help me, and I will destroy all evidence and records of our call and text messages. Li Dazhuangs face sunk. What do you want me to do? Chang Qing: Come arrest me. Just take me to prison for whatever charge, and I will arrange my lawyer to sell all of my estate to bail me out. After that, I will take care of myself. Killing intent flashed past Li Dazhuangs eyes. Where are you? In my villa. I will wait for you at your villas back door. After hanging up, Li Dazhuang got into his car, and he directly drove towards where Chang Qing was. When he went around the alley to get to the back door of Chang Qings villa, he was a bit surprised to find a sedan already waiting there. Chapter 124: Are You Looking for This? Part two Chapter 124: Are You Looking for This? (Part two) He honked the horn but was shocked to see that the guy that came out of the car was none other than Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng got off the car and lit a cigarette. After taking a smoke, he looked at Li Dazhuang and asked, Where are you going? Li Dazhuangs face sunk when he looked at Xu Cheng, trying to make himself feel calmer. Its none of your business. Get out of my face. Xu Cheng: Are you here to pick up Chang Qing? Li Dazhuang: Im here to arrest him. I already got evidence of his crimes, so dont block my way. Xu Cheng: What if I say no? Li Dazhuang immediately fell cold. Xu Cheng, Ive been tolerating you for too long, you know that? Xu Cheng: Yeah, I know, thats why Im here waiting for you. Li Dazhuang just ignored him and directly backed out of the valley in his car. When he got to the front door, he noticed that Chang Qing had already been brought into a police car by Wu Gang and the others. Li Dazhuang immediately got anxious, and he got closer to ask Chang Qing, Did you leave anything in your house. Chang Qing gave him a seemingly meaningful look as he said, There is, its under my bed. Li Dazhuang turned around right away and charged into Chang Qings villa, going straight for his bedroom. When he nervously flipped over the wooden frame, he didnt find anything under it. Then, he directly ripped open the mattress in an attempt to find their contact records. Just as he was rummaging through the mess, Xu Cheng nonchalantly walked over and asked, Are you looking for this? Li Dazhuang was shocked. He turned around and saw Xu Cheng holding a small book. His eyes narrowed as a chilling light flashed past. Xu Cheng casually opened the book and said, This phone record showed that Chang Qing had been in frequent contact with one particular number. I got pretty curious, so I couldnt help but investigate it. It turns out that the owner of the strange number calling with Chang Qing sounded very similar to you. That day, I was quite confused, we were just on our way tailing Chang Qing and came very close to taking out the entire underground money house, but who knew that they would actually realize that they were being followed and go back home right away. I knew it was you, but Im pretty curious, how come you didnt give them a heads up before I seized their casino? Li Dazhuang didnt bother trying to hide it anymore. He looked at Xu Cheng and said, How could I? From beginning to end, you didnt even tell your subordinates ahead of time what was happening. To be honest, I underestimated you, and this might be because I always looked down on you. I originally thought that no matter how hard you and Team 2 tried, you and those useless guys wouldnt find anything in your surprise raid. But who knew that you were not as simple as you appeared to be. But, do you think you can put a charge on me just with a random number that has no real name registered with it? Xu Cheng: What if Chang Qing testified against you? Li Dazhuang laughed. He wont. Xu Cheng also laughed. Why are you so confident? Li Dazhuang replied, Let me tell you, Ive been a police officer for longer than you. You think that you can ruin me just with a few tricks? I can only say that you are still a rookie. Xu Cheng: Just because you guys all think Im a rookie, thats why you are all going to jail right now. Chapter 125: Bait Part one Chapter 125: Bait (Part one) Li Dazhuang snorted and said, I just let my guard down. If I took caution in the beginning and notified West Gate in advance, you wouldnt be where you are today. Xu Cheng: Did you not disclose my plans? Then, he continued, Ever since I took over West Gates case from Team 5, West Gate knew right away. Such speed could only mean that they have eyes in our backline, but I didnt know who it was. So, before I could confirm, I told Team 2 to work in secret, and the retarded action plans I submitted were just a cover-up. I think that another reason you let your guard down was because of those action plans, right? So, not only you, West Gate didnt take me seriously too and that made my job a lot easier. Li Dazhuang looked at him, curious. Then how did you know I was the mole? Xu Cheng smiled. I didnt know at first, but when we called up the special police unit for backup to raid the underground money house, someone was able to leak the plan to Chang Qing in the short amount of time that he was on the way to the money house. That meant there should be at least one mole inside the special police unit. Your big captain is definitely not one because of his past history and achievements, so I could only suspect you and the other team captains. I didnt know it was you until you made one move that exposed yourself. At that, Xu Cheng looked at Li Dazhuang, who was looking like an idiot at that moment. I purposely paused the cooperation with the special police force and worked with the other teams in the criminal investigation unit. I knew Chang Qing would be the most anxious one at that moment, and he would for sure call the mole to tell him that he must find out what my next move would be. At that moment, you jumped out and came to interrogate me with such a grandiose excuse. I know you didnt really care about the special police force sharing the credit, but you really wanted to bundle our units together so you could relay my next move to Chang Qing in time. So, you revealed yourself that time, and I would say, thats a bit of a rookie move for a self-proclaimed experienced cop. Li Dazhuang gritted his teeth. You got it all right. Im the mole inside the police force, but beside Chang Qing, you have no other solid evidence to press charges against me. Xu Cheng: Chang Qings enough, and he will testify. If you dont believe me, lets just wait and see. After saying that, Xu Cheng turned around and left. Li Dazhuang directly pulled out his gun and pointed it at Xu Chengs back, but he was not stupid. There were so many police officers outside, and they would definitely charge in after hearing the gunshot. At that moment, he would go to jail for sure. Seeing how Xu Cheng was walking away like the victor, he angrily gritted his teeth, feeling like he had been played by Xu Cheng from the beginning to the end. It was really an infuriating feeling to not be able to retaliate. Even at that moment, he really wanted to kill Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng still predicted that he would not have the balls to shoot. Li Dazhuang got so furious that he put his gun back into the holster and kicked over the sofa inside the bedroom. Not long after, Li Chao and Wu Gang came in and said to him, You are been accused of colluding with West Gate, please come back with us and accept an investigation. As Li Chao said this, he took out a pair of handcuffs, but Li Dazhuang immediately glared back and snorted, Wait until the charges are proven first! Im a police officer, no one should dare to put cuffs on me. Then, he left the villa and got into the police car. At HQ, inside the interrogation room, Xu Cheng said to Chang Qing who was sitting across from him, Theres not enough evidence to press charges against you, so you are free to go. Chang Qing thought he was hearing it wrong and he immediately looked up and asked, I can go? Xu Cheng nodded. Chapter 125: Bait Part two Chapter 125: Bait (Part two) Chang Qing shook his head and said right away, No, no no no no no, I cant go. Im guilty. He indeed came in on purpose. If he were to roam outside the police HQ, who knew what those South Asian gangsters would do to him! Those people were all professional killers! Xu Chengs assistant, Wu Gang, who was sitting beside Xu Cheng, looked at him strangely. It was the first time he heard someone saying they were guilty and that they wanted to stay in jail. Dont interfere with our fair judgement. You are not guilty, so you are free to go, Xu Cheng said again. Chang Qing directly rose up and shouted, Werent you thinking about bringing me to justice every day? Im here! Why declare Im innocent after taking me in? Why place so many officers around my villa monitoring me? Let me tell you, Im the hidden boss behind West Gate, and Im inseparable with the development that West Gate was able to make throughout the years. Didnt you always want to know who was behind the giant empire that is West Gate? Its me! You? Wu Gang acted like he wasnt buying a word the guy was saying, and he even sneered, Just you? Come on, just go fantasize somewhere else. Hurry, you can leave now. Then, Xu Cheng got up, packed up, and left. Wu Gang also followed him out. Then, someone came in, unlocked Chang Qings cuffs for him, and said to him, The doors over there, you can leave now. Chang Qing just sat there, as if he really didnt want to leave. How much does it cost to stay here per night? The officer thought he had heard wrong. Did you hit your head somewhere? Hurry up, we are fair and just, and we wouldnt keep someone here if they didnt commit a crime. I did! Chang Qing immediately said. The officer felt that this guy mustve gone insane, so he just ignored him and left. When Chang Qing got out and entered the corridor, he saw the officers walking past him, bustling with the heavy workload these days. Suddenly, he pulled out a lighter from his pocket and threw it at one of the officers head. Immediately, that officer got furious and directly came over, wanting to beat him up. Are you assaulting an officer? Do you know where you are? You still dare to hit an officer in the police HQ? You think I wont arrest you on the spot? Chang Qing nodded. Yeah, I deliberately assaulted you. How many days are you going to detain me for? That officer was so mad, and when he wanted to cuff him up and take him behind bars, Li Chao directly came over and said, This guy has mental issues, just let him go. Hes constantly fantasizing about getting arrested, maybe contact the hospital instead. The officer that got hit in the head paused for a moment. If he was really someone with mental illness, then they wouldnt be able to press charges against him. Li Chao directly dragged Chang Qing towards the door, out of the gate, and then had the security guards keep him out. Chang Qing felt extremely anxious. Since he couldnt hide in jail, he could only run away and hide first. After he left, by the window on the third floor, Xu Cheng said to Wu Gang, Keep a close eye on him. Wu Gang nodded. Boss, since this guys an accomplice to the other three old men, why not arrest him too? Xu Cheng replied, We only have this big bait left, so we are going to make good use of him. The transfer agreements seized today at the port was the collateral he put up to borrow money from the underground money house. If those people not only lost 1.5 billion but also didnt get the transfer of ownership agreements, then they would come and find him. If we want to catch the people from the underground money house, we can only use Chang Qing as bait. Chapter 126: Lin Dong Asking to Become an Apprentice Part one Chapter 126: Lin Dong Asking to Become an Apprentice (Part one) Sitting inside her apartment, Lin Chuxue was holding a newspaper. It was the morning news of Shangcheng, and the largest casino in the city being shut down had already become a hot topic. During this event, core figures behind West Gate were detained for investigation. Reading this, Lin Chuxue knew that West Gates era had come to an end. She sighed. He really changed. Within a month, West Gate and North Gate were both reduced to lingering on their last breaths. He really is capable. On the side, Lin Guiren pushed up his reading glasses and said, Yeah, hes a lot better now, but he would sooner or later go pull that Ye Family string. Chuxue, thats his choice, so you should just come back to Britain with us. Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. Dad, what about this marriage then? Lin Guiren sighed. Daughter, Dad knows that you still accepted this marriage despite Xu Cheng rejecting it on that night I brought it up because you were thankful for all that he had done for you over the years. You are my daughter, you think I dont know my daughter enough to know that shes only grateful for what Xu Cheng did but doesnt actually love him? Now, you came back to the country with him for four years, and you two had been each doing your own thing. If thats going to be the case for the future too, then you should just come home with us and not put yourself in any more risk here. Lin Chuxue didnt say anything, and her eyes rested on a pair of fish kissing inside the water tank. At night, by an open-roof bar beside the river, Shen Yao, Xu Cheng, and Ran Jing raised their glasses. Cheers. Shen Yao happily looked at Xu Cheng and said, You almost scared me to death that day. Thank god I pretended to go to the washroom and then left from the side door. I knew West Gates people would for sure follow me, Do you think that if they found out I was there to snipe Joseph on purpose, they would send a dozen men after me and violate me? Xu Cheng looked at her like he was looking at an alien and said, You really like to be violated that much? Go away! Shen Yao retorted, but then she began laughing out loud, Woohoo, we got tons of money! Ran Jing sipped on her beer and asked her, How much did you guys win? Shen Yao said satisfyingly, Almost 3 billion! Ran Jings eyes opened up wide. What?! Xu Cheng smiled as he poured her another glass. Almost that much. If we dont win that much, Joseph wouldnt have been angry enough to stir up the storm. Ran Jing still had no clue about Xu Chengs operation. How much did you guys really go in with? Xu Cheng: To snipe their money-laundering operation, I prepared 1.5 billion yuan for Shen Yao to gamble with. Ran Jing looked at Shen Yao, then looked at Xu Cheng as she mockingly asked, You were not scared that this girls brain would cause you to lose all that money? You really do have a big heart. Shen Yao immediately glared at Ran Jing. Hey, what do you mean? What about my brain? I have a really good brain! Ive kept my innocence like a nun in a profession like mine, isnt that enough to prove that I have a good brain? Ran Jing laughed. But for real though, how did you guys win that much money? Logically speaking, those clients that were there to launder money probably had help from the casino? Chapter 126: Lin Dong Asking to Become an Apprentice Part two Chapter 126: Lin Dong Asking to Become an Apprentice (Part two) You asked the right question. Shen Yao coughed, and she looked extremely proud of herself. Have you seen those gambling god movies? I was competing with Joseph on all fronts, whether it was intelligence or courage. First, I won 600 million from him, and that guy was not convinced, so he tried so hard to get me to stay and play again. I had no choice but to teach him how to gamble, especially that last round. Guess what hand he got? A straight flush! But as for me, I wasnt nervous at all and had everything under control. I controlled my expressions just right to lure him to raise all the way until the end. We both put down about 200 million. You werent there, but the atmosphere was so intense that it was as if whoever loses would jump out of a window. When he showed his hand, it did shock me. But, I taught him an expensive lesson with a slightly bigger hand! Ran Jing looked at Shen Yao, then asked Xu Cheng, Is what she said true? Xu Cheng smiled and nodded. Yeah, she almost exposed her hand a few times because she couldnt control her expressions. Shen Yao lightly punched Xu Chengs chest and argued, My acting skills are better than you! If you were in my shoes, you wouldnt be as calm as me for sure! Yeah, you were very calm. Xu Cheng couldnt help but remind her, Who suddenly screamed after winning the first round? And who went for another scream that almost broke my eardrums after the last round? Shen Yao immediately glared at him. Just shut up! Ran Jing also smiled and added, I dont believe Shen Yao would really go gamble with a couple billion. Xu Cheng, did you do some preparations beforehand? Shen Yao looked at Xu Cheng and asked curiously as well, Yeah, I also wanted to ask, how did you know their hands? It seems like you could accurately guess their hand every round. Xu Cheng couldnt tell them his secret, so he could only say, The dealer was my guy, didnt you notice that he didnt help Joseph during critical moments? Shen Yao actually bought it too, and Ran Jing wasnt there, so she didnt see how Xu Cheng terrifying controlled everything through thin air. But, she was very curious about the whole planning process, and she suddenly asked, Then can you tell me your whole plan now? When I saw your action plan earlier at the HQ, I was tempted to pretend to not know you. Xu Cheng smiled, and he straightened out his logic and began talking, The breakthrough started from my insider getting me the intel that West Gate was going to launder money. So, I seized this opportunity and planned the whole thing. I told Shen Yao to snipe Joseph and cause him to lose enough money to stir up trouble. He would for sure get into contact with the source of the money behind the deal, and I already bugged his phone and eavesdropped the call, getting my eyes on a guy called Chang Qing. Just as rumored, there were really four bosses behind West Gate running the show, and Chang Qing was their head. The three old men caught at the port were the other three. The three of them chatted, and at that moment, a waiter came over with a huge plate of seafood, placed it on the table, and then said, Sir, the guest over there wanted to treat you. Xu Cheng curiously looked over and saw the blonde teen from before. Lin Dong. That little brat was smiling and waving from the other table. Brother Cheng! Originally, Xu Cheng wanted to decline the free food, but after seeing it was Lin Dong, he no longer held back. He just turned around and said to the other two girls, No worries, just eat up. Then, he took a big bite as well. Lin Dong immediately came over, and being very serious, he made the fist-to-palm gesture and said, Since you accepted my treat, then Master, please accept me as your apprentice. Xu Cheng almost choked on the meat. He looked at Lin Dong in surprise, seeing him standing there up straight and being very sincere. What is he trying to do? Shen Yao asked Xu Cheng curiously. Lin Dong saw Shen Yao sitting closer to Xu Cheng, so he naturally made the assumption that she was Xu Chengs woman and immediately paid his respect to Shen Yao as well like in the Kung Fu movies, calling in a very serious manner, Masters Madam! Poof! Ran Jing directly sprayed out the beer inside her mouth. Lin Dong thought he did something wrong, and he immediately paid the palm-to-fist respect towards Ran Jing and said, This is also the Masters Madam? Hehe, Master is indeed the master, he really knows his game. Chapter 127: Can See the Whole World’s Scenery Part one Chapter 127: Can See the Whole Worlds Scenery (Part one) Little brat, what are you talking about! Ran Jing glared at him. Lin Dong bitterly smiled and quietly asked, You two arent Brother Chengs girlfriends? Xu Cheng replied right away, No. Then, he glanced at Lin Dong. What are you doing? Lin Dong looked around and said, Theres no tea here to do the ritual, so I used these skewers instead. Brother Cheng, please teach me martial arts. Ive been paying attention to you for a long time now. What martial arts? Go back to studying, whys your mind on fighting all day? Dont you see that North Gates all done? Studying and making money is the right path. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at him. Lin Dong was still not giving up. If I follow that path, I wont make more money than my dad anyways, and our family doesnt need money. I want to reach the highest achievement in my hobbies instead. Xu Cheng was speechless. Little brat, I wont teach you martial arts. If you are not going home, then I will first teach you a lesson. Lin Dong got nervous right away. No, no, please, Im being very sincere. Xu Cheng passed him an empty plate and replied, Just go. Lin Dong took the plate and put it back onto the table, and then he gritted his teeth and said to Xu Cheng, I wont give up. Then, he left. Shen Yao curiously looked at Lin Dong, and then she smiled and said to Xu Cheng, From his appearance, he seems to be someone from a well-off family. Why were you so determined with your rejection? Hes a rebellious teenager with an unstable mind. If I taught him how to fight, then the students at his high school will probably suffer. Look at him, dying his hair blonde and also wearing ear studs, whats the difference between that and a thug? Even if Im not a police officer, I wouldnt accept an apprentice like him. Lin Dong, who hadnt walked too far, also heard everything Xu Cheng just said. He paused for a moment, touched his hair and ear studs, and then he got onto his brother Young Master Lins car. Seeing how dejected you are, that guy rejected you? His big brother smiled and said, If you want to learn martial arts, I will just sign up a class for you, and you can pick a type you want. Why are you so stubborn about learning from that guy? Lin Dong didnt say anything. He laid against the seat, lit a cigarette, and took a smoke. However, when his mind recalled what Xu Cheng just said, he immediately threw out the cigarette. Then, he said to his big brother, Drive me to the hair salon. Young Master Lin drove as he asked, Doing another style? Lin Dong: Dying my hair back to black. Young Master Lin immediately turned around to look at his little brother. What did you just say? At that moment, Lin Dong just took off his ear studs and threw it out of the window. Young Master Lins eyes opened up wide right away. Those costs over 50 thousand yuan! Lin Dong didnt care at all, and when they got to the hair salon, he walked straight in. When Xu Cheng and the others were almost done eating and ready to get up and pay the bill, Lin Dong came running to the three again, but this time, with black hair. His ear studs were also gone. Lin Dong looked at Xu Cheng sincerely and said, Please consider it, I have a lot of allowance every month. Its enough for Master, you, to eat whatever you want. On the side, Ran Jing couldnt help but laugh out, and she gave a look to Shen Yao, feeling like Lin Dongs line sounded extremely familiar. Shen Yao also had an odd expression, because this reminded her of what she once said to Xu Cheng, and she was also rejected Chapter 127: Can See the Whole World’s Scenery Part two Chapter 127: Can See the Whole Worlds Scenery (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. He walked over, put his arm around Lin Dongs neck, and dragged him to the side. Lowering his voice, he asked, Little brat, tell me the reason why you must learn martial arts. Lin Dong lifted his head and said right away, Because Im insecure! Xu Cheng paused. He didnt expect this reason at all. It seemed like just yesterday, there had also been a period of time he felt inferior and insignificant, and he only managed to change that after entering the army. You are loaded, where does this sense of insecurity come from? Are you joking? Lin Dong didnt seem as simple as an average high school student. He said frankly, The average citizen will think that we live chill lives, but we also have our circles. My big brother, for instance, couldnt even get into the top 50 of young masters in Shangcheng city. In this real world, when competing family wealth isnt enough, I just want to be able to protect the things I hold dear with my own fists. Yes, my family has money, but my parents only know to make more money. Do you know how many houses my big brother has? And can I even call the place Im living in a home? Just by myself? Just like that night when you saw me and asked if I was scared of getting kidnapped. Of course I was, and every day Im very careful and scared, and Im more afraid to think about what my family would go through if I was kidnapped. You tell me, where can I get my sense of security? Just taking you as an example, do you have a background? No! But with your own fists, you earned yourself the title of Tiger Officer of the Police Force, and everyone in the criminal underworld began taking you seriously. Those young masters, although they have a much more powerful background than you, still have to behave in front of you. Wasnt it because of your fists? Its a kind of deterrent, and you should know that better than I do. Xu Cheng looked at this kid a bit in shock, not expecting him to see things this thoroughly. But, there was one point that he didnt agree with Lin Dong. Kid, you think I really only rely on my fists? You are wrong. He then pointed at his head and said, Many people know how to fight, but how come I can always safely retreat? If you only know how to fight, then you are only a fighter. You also need a brain to be able to keep your place in this society. Lin Dong looked at Xu Cheng and said, My brains not bad. Xu Cheng coughed. Whether your brain is good or bad also depends on what path you are using it on. If you dont have a good character, then everything else is just irrelevant. Go home and continue living your life as a young master. The greater your power, the more trouble you will have to face, just like my life right now. You wont understand. Then, Xu Cheng took back his arm around Lin Dongs neck, turned around, and left. Lin Dong looked at his back figure and said, I know, just like how you provoked North and West Gate, and now you have no choice but to come out and face them. I really admire this point about you, capable of beating someone that seems to be a lot more powerful than you. When everyone looked down on you, you always paid them back with a big surprise. Xu Cheng stopped in his steps, turned around and said, But one careless mistake and the result could be death. If you demonstrate your great power and capabilities and want to demand the level of respect you deserve, you would offend some people. By then, its either you lower your head or you step over those people. No matter which path you take, it will be really tough. So, sometimes its not the worst option to just be a lazy and carefree second-gen rich heir. Lin Dong said angrily, Like my big brother? Look at him, what can he do if his little brother gets hit? Doesnt he still have to live carefully and only able to bully the weak while being afraid of those more tough and powerful than him? Thats why I dont admire him, he basically abandoned himself already. He said living like you would be really tiring and he didnt get why you would continue following this path. Xu Cheng snorted, Its very tiring to climb a mountain, but some people will still do it even with sharp thorny shrubs in the way. My dad once told me, when you are at the top of the mountain, you will be able to see the scenery of the whole world and the sunrise. It represents hope. Then, Xu Cheng left, leaving Lin Dong to slowly digest those words. Chapter 128: Someone Wants to Fish in Troubled Water Part one Chapter 128: Someone Wants to Fish in Troubled Water (Part one) At home, Lin Chuxue struggled for a whole day and finally said to Mommy and Daddy Lin, Mom, Dad, Ive made up my mind. Thats good, we shouldnt stay in Huaxia for too long too and you have to go back sooner or later. If you made up your mind, then lets book the flights home. Then, Lin Guiren said to his son Lin Lei, Book 4 flight tickets tomorrow night. It will be easier to get over jet lag if we fly at that time. Lin Chuxue looked up to her father and faintly said, No need to book 4 tickets, Im not going back. The Lin couple was shocked and they both looked at her. You are staying? Lin Chuxue nodded. Yep. Lin Guiren: But I told you that staying is too- Dad, Im not staying for him, Lin Chuxue looked at Lin Guiren and said, I still have my career here. If I leave like this, then it wouldnt be fair for my fans, and the entertainment company you invested in would lose most of its revenue source. You might lose money in this investment then. Lin Guiren: I dont care about that little money. Lin Chuxue: I know, but I also dont want to be the reason you lose money. I will have to think of something to do if I get back, so I might as well keep working hard at the entertainment company Im in right now. I also made my name known to millions of fans after three years of hard work, so I shouldnt just let all of this go to waste. I want to be able to make my own dowry, and not have to rely on my family. The entire Lin Family looked at Lin Chuxue quietly. After quite a while, Lin Guiren asked, Are you sure you are not staying behind for Xu Cheng? No, just like what you said, Dad. If my relationship with him would get anywhere, something wouldve happened already. When the time comes for him to fall for someone else, then we will talk about divorce. Lin Chuxue sighed. Lin Guiren: If thats the case, then let Lei stay and take care of you. Lin Chuxue paused for a moment, and then she immediately rejected his proposal. No. Lin Lei bitterly smiled. Sis, you dont have to decline that fast. You think I still dont know your temper? You are just going to chill all day, and who knows how many girls in the entertainment industry will fall prey to you? Lin Chuxue glared at her little brother. Sis, are we blood related? Why you gotta do me like this, Lin Lei pouted. You think I still dont know you? What, you got tired of playing in Britain so you want to come to Huaxia now? Lin Chuxue snorted. This little brother of hers was a big player, completely the opposite of his quiet sister. Back in Britain, he would always get into trouble and have his dad clean up after him. Lin Guiren: I know what Huaxias entertainment industry is like, and thats why I will feel more assured with Lin Lei staying here. Lin Lei nodded. Sis, I know we dont have as much influence in Huaxia, so I definitely know not to cause trouble. Also, Dad wont be supporting me anymore financially, so I wouldnt be able to act like a spoiled rich heir anymore. But if I can rely on my handsome looks and become someones sugar baby, then you cant blame me when that happens. Lin Chuxue directly grabbed him by the ear. So, you are going to sound so righteous while talking about becoming someones sugar baby when you are a grown-azz man? Ouch, Sis, stop, Lin Lei immediately begged, You are an elegant princess to the masses, so you should pay attention to your image. How can I teach you a lesson if I pay attention to my image? Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes. I just have to be straightforwardly brutal to deal with you. I feel bad for my brother-in-law, having a crush on you since childhood. You turned out to be a devil, Lin Lei exclaimed. You are still talking? Lin Chuxue applied more force with her hand. Ahh, Ill stop, Ill stop! Lin Lie immediately begged, I promise, I wont say to the public that Im your little brother and I wont cause any trouble. Chapter 128: Someone Wants to Fish in Troubled Water Part two Chapter 128: Someone Wants to Fish in Troubled Water (Part two) Okay, remember what you said. If you cause trouble for me, then go back to Britain right away. Lin Chuxue turned to her parents and snorted, a bit displeased, You two are now pretty freed up. Did you just come here this time to drop this troublemaker off with me? Lin Guiren coughed, picked up the newspaper, crossed his legs, and pretended to not hear the question. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes to express how speechless she was. At night, Chang Qing made a call with a new number. Hello? Its me, Chang Qing. On the other end of the call, the guys eyes lit up. Where are you? Old Chen, help me out, Chang Qing pleaded, Help me get through this difficult period, and I will thank you big time in the future. How do I help? Now, those from South Asia are asking about your whereabouts everywhere. Mr. Hetian was furious enough to eat you. East Gate doesnt have the capabilities to help you. Chang Qing deepened his voice. Yes, you can. Your East Gate controls the largest port trade in Shangcheng and has the strongest foundation among the four gangs because everyones business needs to involve you. So, you have the influence. Please help a brother out. North Gates down, and now West Gates almost done too. We are the legendary four Gates, you cant just watch us die. Big Brother Chang, you also know that the underground worlds influence is weakening, and the right path is to immediately wash ourselves clean and get into legal businesses. The city officials all hope that the four Gates can disappear, despite how hard we are trying not to break the law. Your West Gate just got into trouble, and at this time, I think the most important thing for South Gate and us East Gate to do is not to get ourselves involved in this. Can you understand? But you know very well that in the beginning, the operation to assassinate Xu Cheng was a solution planned together by the three Gates. Now that this tiger has bitten a huge chunk of meat off of West Gate and we are dying, can you really just stand by and watch it happen? Do you think that with Xu Chengs temper, after erasing North and West Gate, they will leave you two alone? Why not? Theres no eternal enemy in this world, only when the benefits are not enough. If theres something to blame, then you can only blame it on your West Gate dealing in shady business these years, doing all of that money-laundering. Chang Qing snorted, Dont just bash us, are you implying that your East Gate didnt take advantage of your control over the port to smuggle? We all do shady business, or I wouldnt have asked you for help. The other end of the line paused for a moment, and then he asked, You havent told me, where are you? Chang Qing: If possible, I can come to you. No, you think the police dont have eyes on you? Right now I cant possibly meet up with you. How about this. Give me your address, and I will get my guy to pick you up. He will find a way to get you out of the polices sight, and then we can talk. Chang Qing: That works too, get your guy to come. After hanging up, in a villa, Old Chen smiled as he put down his phone. Then, he said to his bodyguard, Get someone with a clean background over. Remember, you must get Chang Qing to sign, and then he must die! The bodyguard standing behind him nodded respectfully and left. After Xu Cheng left the bar, he got Li Chaos call. He nervously said, Boss, Chang Qings lawyer got killed at his place, and all the asset documents under Chang Qings name, which were in the lawyers hands, were taken. Xu Cheng: Someone wants to fish in the troubled waters. Wheres Chang Qing right now? Four Seasons Hotel. He used his lawyers ID and opened that room, so no one knows its him. Xu Cheng directly drove his own car to the Four Seasons Hotel. Chapter 129: Eating Popcorn Part one Chapter 129: Eating Popcorn (Part one) After arriving at the Four Seasons hotel, Xu Cheng got off the car. He already knew which room Chang Qing was in, and he also knew that the underground money house and some other forces may come for Chang Qing. One billion dollars of debt was not a small number, and if Chang Qings life was put on a bounty list in the criminal underworld, the value would be over a couple million dollars for sure for the amount of money he owed other people. In fact, that Old Chen of East Gate, who wanted to fish in troubled waters, had a simple plan, and it was to take this opportunity to kill Chang Qing. Then, not only could he give two casinos to the underground money house, he could also keep two while doing all of this as a favor to those that were after Chang Qing. The four Gates indeed needed to forget about the past and reinvent themselves, or they would forever be tagged as criminal organizations. The collapse of the four Gates era might be the only way to get rid of that tag, so if the collapse of North Gate and West Gate could completely satisfy the officials, then East Gate wouldnt mind sacrificing those two. If the four Gates all stayed in power and dragged on the stalemate, then all four Gates would progress towards doom. So, sometimes, some people need to become cannon fodder. So, Old Chen orchestrated all of this, instigating West Gate which already had a grudge with Xu Cheng to kill him after the fall of North Gate, hoping to get some face back for the four Gates. But, Old Chen was smart because he only showed his approval but didnt participate. The whole thing was executed by Master Qin of West Gate. But, little did they expect that the little officer would not be easy to deal with at all. Now, not only did the plan fall through, they also got bitten back. Just like a very low-key snake hiding in the forest; when he suddenly bites you, no one knows if the snakes poison was deadly or not. Right now, West Gate was in that state of waiting to find out. Xu Cheng came to the floor Chang Qing was on. He activated his penetrating vision and looked into that room. What made him want to laugh was, that old fox wasnt inside. What a sly old man. Then, Xu Cheng came to the lobby, showed his badge to the manager and then came with him to the surveillance room. From there, he saw the footage of Chang Qing checking in and also when he left. Just half an hour ago, he last appeared in the surveillance at the underground parking lot. Not long after, a man in a trenchcoat went up in an elevator. After getting out, he immediately walked towards Chang Qings room. It was unknown why he had the room key, but he opened the door with ease while having a pair of gloves on. Then, he suddenly pulled out his gun and went into the room. There was no one inside, and Xu Cheng saw the killer nonchalantly rummaging around the room. Then, he hid inside the bathroom, probably thinking about waiting for Chang Qing to get back and then killing him. After awhile, another person came out from the elevator. He was in a pair of shades, which was quite odd to be wearing at night. He was in a suit and was carrying a file bag. He also had a master key and easily opened the door when he got to Chang Qings room. It was a little dim inside, and the only light source was the neon lights from the high-rise buildings in the city shining into the building. Seeing that no one was in the room, his keen senses as a hitman told him his target was probably hiding somewhere. He began walking towards the washroom, and the killer in the trench coat hiding inside pointed his gun at the bathroom door. He was planning to shoot the moment the door opened. The man in a suit wasnt in a hurry to open the door to the bathroom, as he played a little trick instead. He first turned on the light, and immediately, the bathroom became as bright as day, scaring the killer in the trench coat to instinctively pull the trigger at the door that was still closed. Then, the man in the suit suddenly turned the light off, and twisting the doorknob, he opened the door and began making consecutive shots towards the inside! Chapter 129: Eating Popcorn Part two Chapter 129: Eating Popcorn (Part two) The killer in the trench coat was dying on the ground after taking a few hits, and that was when the man in the suit turned on the lights, making the shocking realization that the guy he killed wasnt Chang Qing! Watching this, Xu Cheng had to admit that Chang Qing was pretty smart, as he knew to leak his whereabouts and check the reaction. Unexpectedly, within half an hour of giving away his whereabouts, two killers arrived. After seeing this, Xu Cheng left the surveillance room and came to the elevator. As he saw the elevator from Chang Qings floor come down, he pressed the down button. The elevator door opened, and inside stood the guy in the suit, still holding that file bag. That was the killer that had just killed the other hitman in the trenchcoat. Xu Cheng noticed the subtle change in the killers eyes, in which a hint of panic flashed past the moment he saw Xu Cheng. That meant the killer recognized him. Xu Cheng just casually walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the underground parking level. When the door closed, Xu Cheng looked at the killer through the reflection of the metallic door, and he faintly smiled. You nervous? The killers eyes narrowed. Xu Cheng continued, Dont think about pulling your gun. You already emptied your clip earlier and didnt reload. The killers face changed dramatically as Xu Cheng turned around to look at him. As a professional killer, you dont count your bullets? The killer suddenly moved, but Xu Chengs foot was a lot faster than his movement. After a loud bam, he directly kicked the killer into the wall of the elevator, causing him to start puking blood. The explosive strength from Xu Cheng was no joke, and one kick alone was enough to deprive this hitman of his ability to fight back. When the elevator got to the underground parking level, Xu Cheng dragged that unconscious azz out and threw him into his car. Then, he headed in the direction of another van. In that car, Chang Qing was in a call with Old Chen. Chang Qing, whats the meaning of the video you sent? Old Chen was furious. Chang Qing sneered. Nothing. I just wanted to tell you, we all arent doing this for the first day, so isnt it a bit cunning for you to pull something like this? Dont tell me the hitman in the suit wasnt sent by you. Tsk tsk, you want to kill me? But look, the guy your guy killed belongs to that side, right? Tell me, if I sent this video to those people, you will probably be in big trouble, right? Old Chen: Chang Qing, I underestimated you, you old fox. Tell me, what do you want? Chang Qing: Didnt I tell you? Get out there and stall those two forces for me, and let them know that I will give each of them one casino. Old Chen gritted his teeth. Then what about me? What can I get from this? Chang Qing: If you came yourself, then maybe I would have had a sincere talk with you. But now, sorry, you can only run my errands for me for free. I will give you one night, and the planning is up to you. After tonight, I will be waiting for those two forces representatives to meet me to negotiate a truce. If you cant do it, then I will send this video to those people. Then, Chang Qing directly hung up. At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded from his back seat. Mr. Chang. Chang Qing immediately turned around and saw Xu Cheng sitting right behind him, since god knows when. His face immediately paled from shock. When did you come in? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Shouldnt you be asking what did you hear first? Chapter 130: Cooperation Part one Chapter 130: Cooperation (Part one) Hearing Xu Chengs words, Chang Qings face changed right away. You had been following me? Xu Cheng said, You are indeed the head of the four kings of West Gate. Despite your old age, your brain is still alright. No wonder West Gate reached this level of scale, you four sure contributed a lot. Chang Qings eyes narrowed. You found us four? Xu Cheng: Arent the other three arrested already? With that cargo ship captains testimony, those peoples charges are inescapable. But as for you, do you think you are guilty? Chang Qing snorted, Guilty of what? Xu Cheng smiled. Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, Black Tortoise, and White Tiger. You four became sworn brothers that year and all got a tattoo to show your faith towards the bond. But, I noticed that among the four, the Black Tortoise tattoo was missing. Mr. Chang, can you explain why that is to me? Chang Qings face changed dramatically, and he stared at Xu Cheng in shock. If he had a gun right now, he would kill Xu Cheng right away for sure! But, he had nothing. After a long time, Chang Qing finally came to his senses. Then, he looked at Xu Cheng with hate. Initially, I thought you were just someone with all muscles and no brain, someone that were dumb enough to first offend North Gate and then West Gate. Now that I think about it, you really are a piece of work! Not knowing if it was a compliment or something else, Xu Cheng didnt reject the comment. He just laughed. Back in the military, a soldier must catch a big fish to advance. The four Gates had been a pain in the azz of the government officials for years, and it wouldve been fine if you guys actually washed your hands clean and transitioned to only legal businesses. You have nothing but yourself to blame. Chang Qing snorted, The rules are dead, but the people are alive. With the same logic, the laws are dead, and it all depends on how you work it. As for you, I just regret not killing you earlier! You talk like you didnt try to kill me. The assassin group you sent earlier is still having tea at the police station. You guys sure have guts, even daring to assassinate officers, Xu Cheng replied. Not to mention a little officer, no matter how high your level is, you will get hurt if you get in someones way! Chang Qing replied. Xu Cheng sighed. So, its not enough to just seize your businesses when dealing with guys like you. We must eradicate the roots too, or you guys will grow back just like weeds! Chang Qing looked at him with disdain. I have to admit little brat, you got lucky and took down North Gate, and now you are trying to take down West Gate as well. But, let me tell you, even if you take down all four Gates, you wont eradicate the dark side of human hearts. With North Gate and our West Gate as precedents, you think East and South Gate wouldnt be on alert? The moment they decide to focus on dealing with a little team captain like you, you wont even know how you died! Xu Cheng suddenly began laughing. Chang Qing frowned. What are you laughing at? Chapter 130: Cooperation Part two Chapter 130: Cooperation (Part two) Xu Cheng: Im laughing at how familiar those words sound. The thugs of North Gate used to tell me that too back when I was just a patrol officer. Back then, they couldnt be more arrogant, as if killing me would be as easy as stepping on an ant. Faced with people like them, you dont have to argue because its pointless, and I just like to answer with my actions. For thugs like them, I would arrest them whenever I saw them and then beat them if they didnt cooperate. Later on, they got beaten so much that they got scared. The lesson I learned was, when dealing with people like you guys, theres no need to get wordy. If talk is all thats needed to save your corroded hearts, then you wouldnt be the four Gates. The only solution is to fight first. In the past, maybe because of my title, even your lackeys looked down at me. But now, do you think Im qualified to speak with you face to face? At that moment, Xu Cheng mockingly glanced at Chang Qing, and Chang Qing faintly replied, Why do you have to deal with the four Gates? We have no grudges with you. Xu Cheng: Isnt that simple? Its just that when you guys are doing your usual bullying of ordinary citizens, you accidentally bullied someone with a bad temper. Ive always been looked down upon in my childhood, and when I went to the army, I told myself that I will teach whoever looks down on me again a lesson. After I got out of the army, I thought, if Im going to make some changes to my life, then I should set a small goal first. For example, why not just erase all four Gates of Shangcheng first. Chang Qing almost coughed up blood upon hearing this. How did the power giants that had been deeply rooted into Shangcheng for centuries become a small goal in your mouth? Little Brat, I wasnt even as arrogant as you when I first stepped into society. Xu Cheng sneered and looked at him with disdain. Thats because you guys were on your bare feet, but I have the nation behind me. Isnt it obvious who can be more arrogant? Poof. This time, Chang Qing really wanted to cough up blood. Xu Cheng: Cooperate with me. Chang Qing: Are you joking? You want me to cooperate with you? Is cooperating with you going to excuse me from jail time? Its fine if you dont want to. You have two options. First, you can choose to not cooperate. However, know that I already got all the evidence of back when you and your three bros robbed the bank, caused a huge number of deaths and injuries, and then found four scapegoats to close the case. The charges you can get from that alone are enough to get you a death sentence. As for the second option, if you cooperate with me and fish out the big underground money house, then you can get some redemption and live out the rest of your life in prison. Chang Qing was furious. Whats the difference then? My freedom is gone either way! Xu Cheng smiled. Of course theres a difference. If you are alive, there will still be countless possibilities. But, if you are dead, then you truly lose everything. Just think about it, its not hard to see why you four wanted to stay behind the curtains to control West Gate. In fact, everyone will become more terrified of death as they grow older. You still have kids and grandkids, and if you are still alive, then you can at least see your families on a schedule. But if you choose the first option, then your crime from 20 years ago will surface, and what would your family think of you even after your death sentence? I dont even have to use that case from 20 years ago to give you the death sentence. How long do you think you can survive with how things are looking right now? Although you are blackmailing East Gate, thats just pushing yourself towards death even faster. Chapter 131: This Madman Part one Chapter 131: This Madman (Part one) After hearing Xu Chengs words, Chang Qing suddenly laughed. It was a bitter and pathetic laugh, as he never thought that things would one day come down to this for him. Since you could track me down, that means the eyes from East Gate can also find me. If you want me to cooperate and get you the location of the underground money house, then we will have to see if you have the capabilities. I predict that, right now, East Gate and the underground money houses assassins are already on their way. You want me to cooperate? Okay, but that will depend on if you have what it takes to bring me back to the police HQ alive. To be honest, if those people really want me to die, then even with the help of the police, I will still die. Thats why I sneered at your proposal. Get into my car, I will take you back to the police HQ, Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. Chang Qing: Can I trust you? Xu Cheng: Do you have any other options right now? As he said this, he got off the car and unlocked his own. Chang Qing was still hesitating when Xu Cheng drove the car to his and said, Taking down two Gates is enough to scare the other two into behaving better in the future, and thats basically what I wanted. If you decline, then I wont be at any loss. I will give you 10 seconds to think, and when that times up, Im leaving. Before South Gate can protect you, you will die here first. Chang Qings pupils slightly shrunk, and within three seconds, he popped into the passenger seat, but Xu Cheng said, Go sit in the back. There is more room there for you to hide. Chang Qing then popped into the back seat. Xu Cheng started the car and drove out of the parking lot, almost running right into a van. Chang Qing instinctively lowered his head. In that van, a scar-faced man stopped before Xu Chengs car and stared at him for a while. Finally, Xu Cheng honked the horn. Please move out of the way. Scarface put the car in reverse and moved, and Xu Chengs car passed right by his. Scarface raised his phone and said, Its a Santana, license plate *****. The target should be in the car. Dont let them get back to the police station. Its up to you guys now. Got it. Got it. Xu Cheng heard the conversation on the van, and he directly stepped on the gas. When he got toan intersection in the main road, he stopped to wait for red light. Just then, a sedan from the other side drove straight towards him. Xu Cheng instinctively put the drive in reverse and stepped on the gas, making the car immediately back up and drift about 360 degrees to dodge the sedan. Then, without waiting for the red light, Xu Cheng stepped on the gas again and charged straight forward. After that sedan missed, it turned around right away and followed right after. They are travelling north on Jiaoling Road, intercept him! the killer inside the sedan said to the mic. Xu Cheng dodged two more sedans that were deliberately trying to cause an accident and headed forward. Just then, a giant truck came over and began making a turn. Due to its long body, the entire street was temporarily blocked off. Chang Qings face changed right away at the sight of this. Thats East Gates truck! Xu Cheng obviously wouldnt try to hit that trucks body with his little sh8tbox. He had no choice but to step on the brakes, borrowing that momentum to make a 180-degree drift and preparing to go back the way he came from. But, who knew that the sedan that initially tried to run into them also caught up. Chapter 131: This Madman Part two Chapter 131: This Madman (Part two) Are we going to die here? Chang Qings voice was trembling. Xu Cheng: He knows Im an officer, right? Chang Qing: They are doing this because you are the police officer! Its basically killing two birds with one stone, dont you get it? Once you die, then the other two Gates will have nothing to worry about, and the whole storm will calm. And if I die, then I wont have the chance to expose them. Xu Cheng suddenly changed gears, and then he stepped on the brakes and the gas at the same time. The wheels began spinning on the spot, rubbing out white smoke. At that instant, Xu Cheng let go of the brakes, and the hundred-horsepower engine shot the car forward like a mustang out of the gate. Chang Qing saw Xu Cheng actually wanted to go directly head on with that assassins sedan, and his face immediately lost color. Are you crazy? Xu Cheng wasnt nervous at all as he said to Chang Qing, Hold on tight. My cars modified, there are airbags, but it will be up to your luck if you can survive or not. On the other side, the assassin in the sedan didnt expect Xu Cheng to charge towards him at all. When he saw Xu Chengs sedan speeding towards him like a bullet, his face slightly changed. What is he doing? Does he want to commit suicide and take me down with him? Does he really dare? At that thought, the hitman gritted his teeth. He believed that Xu Cheng definitely wouldnt have the guts! So, he stepped on the gas and also began speeding towards Xu Cheng. If the two of them were to collide at that speed, they would definitely die! No matter how safe the car was, it would be completely destroyed under such a violent impact. Not to mention the people inside, the whole car would be scrapped! The two cars were getting closer by the second. Chang Qing could barely breathe, and he wanted to immediately open the door and duck and roll. Who knew that the door would be locked, and he couldnt even kick it open. Xu Chengs eyes were locked at the front, and his speed wasnt slowing down at all. The two cars were only about a few hundred meters away, and there were only a dozen seconds left until impact. Although a dozen seconds seems to be not that short, it was a long and gruesome moment of suffering for Chang Qing and that hitman. The killers hand on the wheel gripped tighter and tighter, and he didnt believe Xu Cheng would really hit him! He didnt believe it! There were only about a few seconds left! The killers eyes stared wide open, and when there were only about 2 seconds left, he became scared! He really was scared! Assassins werent afraid of death, but it must be worth it. Normally, they were the ones doing the killing, and those that got taken down with the target clearly werent good at their jobs. So, when he ran into a madman that clearly wasnt afraid of death, he got scared, really scared! Chang Qings hands were tightly gripped onto the grab handle above his head and he had his eyes shut, not daring to look at the brutal tragedy that was about to take place. His heart almost jumped up to his throat. Just one second before the two cars were about to collide into each other, Xu Cheng was still not thinking about moving out of the way. He even crazily let go off the steering wheel, with his hands up high as he revealed a madman-like smile. Seeing that crazy and creepy smile through the cars transparent windshield, the assassins heart trembled! This bustard really didnt mind committing suicide! He even let go off the wheel and drove the car straight towards him! Suddenly, the assassin couldnt stand the torment anymore. He gritted his teeth as he swirled the vehicle out of the way immediately. But with the killer moving out of the way, Xu Chengs car directly rushed past him into the distance, leaving behind the killer covered in cold sweat, who gritted his teeth as he muttered, Hes crazy! Chapter 132: Do I Have Any Other Options? Part one Chapter 132: Do I Have Any Other Options? (Part one) When Chang Qing opened his eyes again, he had almost suffocated from holding his breath. He only dared to open them after hearing the screaky tire noises of the other car. Seeing that the car he was in had passed through safely but still being terrified, he immediately cursed at Xu Cheng, Are you trying to kill yourself? Xu Cheng glanced at Chang Qing from the rear view mirror and said in disdain, Cant stand this kind of pressure? How did you guys rule the streets earlier? Chang Qing didnt know how to refute that remark for a while, but his mouth was still trembling as he said, Arent you scared? I am, Xu Cheng frankly said, but the assassins are even more scared than me. Normally, its the assassins that do the killing, and if they could think of another way to take down their target, then they for sure wouldnt pick the way that involves them dying as well. So, this guy isnt dumb enough to trade his own life for our lives. Chang Qing looked at Xu Chengs back and slowly said, What did you do before all this? Ive never heard of you. It seems like its no coincidence that North Gate and West Gate fell to their current states. Xu Chengs tone reeked of disdain. I turned your precious West Gate upside down. You are probably desperate to skin me alive and drink my blood, but instead, you are complimenting me. Do you think I dont know you are trying to buff my confidence so I drop my guard against you? Chang Qing sighed. A guy at your age shouldnt have this kind of intelligence. Xu Cheng: I was forced to have it. The car stopped at an intersection waiting for red light, and at that moment, a cross-country motorcycle came up from the rear. The motorcycle rider was wearing a helmet and was fully covered in a special suit. Under normal circumstances, it wasnt odd at all. But it was in the middle of the night with no sun, and he also just happened to park right beside Xu Chengs car instead of anyone elses. This raised a red flag for Xu Cheng. Before Chang Qing could even react to the rider, Xu Cheng noticed that he was reaching into his jacket to pull out something. Suddenly, Xu Cheng slammed open the door, knocking the motorcycle rider down onto the ground, and the pistol he was reaching for subsequently dropped to the ground. Xu Cheng immediately stepped on the gas and took off as the light turned green. Looking at the killer on the ground behind them, Chang Qings heart was still pounding hard. How did you know he was after us? Xu Cheng continued on driving as he said, We werent the first ones waiting at the red light, there were still two cars in front of us. As a motorcyclist, he could just go up and stop beside the first car, yet he chose to stop right beside us. Of course he was suspicious. In fact, Xu Chengs eyes already saw the gun on that killer, so he knocked him over before he had the chance to pull it out! Chang Qings heart was pounding. Looks like East Gate wants me dead too, why arent the people of South Gate here yet. Xu Cheng sneered, If they are going to be here, they wouldve came a long time ago. You really think you can rely on South Gate? East Gate and the underground money house wont let us successfully go back to the Police HQ tonight. Chang Qing was really nervous and he quickly moved over and said in a hoarse voice, Officer Xu, you said you would protect me. Xu Cheng: I didnt say that. I just said if you give the police what they want, they will save you from the death penalty, but you still get a life-sentence. You can also choose to not cooperate. Chapter 132: Do I Have Any Other Options? Part two Chapter 132: Do I Have Any Other Options? (Part two) Just as he said that, at the turn, a truck suddenly charged right at them. Xu Chengs powerful vision had noticed it a long time ago, and he immediately turned the steering wheel to avoid the impact of that truck and drove off into another direction. The truck also turned around quickly and went after it. It was clear that they didnt plan on letting Xu Cheng off this easily and get back to the Police HQ. How much longer until we get back? Chang Qing anxiously asked Xu Cheng. At least three more crossroads, so about 5 kilometers. Just as he said that, the car violently shook. The truck behind them was already bumping into Xu Chengs car. There were quite a lot of cars on the road so Xu Cheng couldnt drive too fast, thus the truck was able to quickly catch up to them and bump them. Xu Cheng immediately began analyzing all the road sections in front of them, and he saw that there was an alley that could lead directly to another main road. It looks like they had planned from the beginning to force us to leave the main road leading to the Police HQ, making it easier for them to take care of us in a more remote place, Xu Cheng quickly said. The main roads were wide and large, so it wasnt convenient for killers to carry out assassinations. There would also be too many traffic police patrols on those road sections. Seeing the alley coming up, Xu Cheng suddenly turned the steering wheel, driving the car into the alley. The truck immediately followed behind, but then the driver realized it was a narrow alley; the trucks body was too big and got stuck. Fack! The killer cursed as he picked up the phone and said, Hes driving towards the mainroad. Hurry and block off the other end of the alley. Xu Cheng underestimated the killers that East Gate had trained over the years. He didnt expect that although low in numbers, their operations had great synergy. Clearly, the string of assassination attempts on the road were very natural and they were right on point in terms of timing and location. Just the past 3 times alone, if Xu Cheng wasnt being careful, it wouldve ended in a horrible traffic accident. More importantly, the killers also didnt reveal their faces. Looks like its quite easy for these guys to kill whoever they want, even the police wont be able to do anything about it if they just push it onto traffic accidents, Xu Cheng sighed. Chang Qing also said with a weak voice, I didnt expect to receive this treatment one day too. Just as he said that, he noticed Xu Chengs car suddenly coming to a stop. He immediately looked up, and then his face was paled, because the other end of the valley was already blocked off by a van. Then, three people came out of the van. Since it was night time, the alley was very dark and their faces were covered by shadows. But Chang Qing knew that these three were all killers. Chang Qing suddenly began laughing. I didnt expect to die and also be able to drag you down to hell with me. Thats not a bad ending. You destroyed West Gate, so taking you down with me isnt a bad option too. Xu Cheng felt that this guy was probably going a bit crazy thinking that he couldnt live anymore, so he tried to comfort him. Im an officer, they wont just come at me this directly, right? Chang Qing sneered, At this time, those people were all desperate to kill you. Who knows if you are going to go after East Gate after taking down West Gate. Xu Cheng: About what I said earlier, did you make a decision? Are you planning to die here or live in prison? Chang Qing looked at him and said, At this time, do I have any choice other than death? Xu Cheng: Yes. Chapter 133: I Definitely Wouldn’t Want to Provoke You Part one Chapter 133: I Definitely Wouldnt Want to Provoke You (Part one) I do? Chang Qing narrowed his eyes. How do you still have the confidence to say that at a time like this? You dont think they dare to kill you? Even if you called for backup right now, your men will only come here to find you dead on the ground. Xu Cheng said to him, Just stay in the car, dont come out. Then, Xu Cheng got out of the car. Looking at the three men in trench coats in the dark alley, Xu Cheng could see the guns by their waists. Before dying, can you tell me if you guys were sent by East Gate or the underground money house? The assassin leading the group said in broken Huaxia language, Why do you care? Why not go see the hell king with that question and ask him yourself? Xu Cheng: Im just a really curious guy. Since I was a kid, I would always try to get to the bottom of everything. If you guys dont tell me, then I really wont be able to die with a smile. But hearing your accent, I think I know the answer. If Im not wrong, you guys are probably from the Wei Nation. You guys work for the underground money house and Mr. Hetian, right? The killer sneered, Looks like it wasnt just luck that you were able to take down North and West Gate. You are qualified to win our respect, and killing you wont damage our reputation. Xu Cheng: Why must you guys kill Chang Qing? Killer: You seized more than a billion yuan in cash. With such a loss, do you think this guy still has a reason to live? Just at that moment, Chang Qing popped his head out of the car and shouted, I still have four casino licenses, we can still discuss! Shut up! Xu Cheng looked back and glared at him. That killer laughed in disdain. Mr. Chang, you know how things work. Didnt you hear about your lawyer dying last night at home? Chang Qings face slightly changed. The killer continued to talk mockingly, After you die, wouldnt everything be set if we just put your finger print on those documents? Chang Qing took out his trump card and said, I still have the footage of the East Gates hitman killing the South Asian drug lords hitman. I can send the footage to the drug lord, and by then, East Gate wont be able to face the drug lord too. The killer immediately laughed upon hearing that. Mr. Chang, you also said that you have four casino licenses. Then, how about I try to split the pie? One for the underground money house, one for the drug lord, one for East Gate, and one for South Gate. Do you think thats just enough? Chang Qings face drastically changed. What did you just say? South Gate too? Killer: Yeah, dont you find it odd that we knew exactly where you were? You asked South Gate for help and told them your whereabouts, and South Gate knew they couldnt afford to offend three parties. So, instead of eating the heart-wrenching cake by themselves, they thought it would be better to share. Then, they leaked us your whereabouts. Chang Qing was stunned as he sat in the car, looking dejected. At this moment, Xu Cheng laughed. He looked at Chang Qing and mocked, Is that the so-called brotherhood on the streets? I dont see brotherhood, but I do see betrayal, each one bigger than the one other! Chang Qing bitterly smiled. Looks like we will both meet our ends here. You arent better off yourself. Chapter 133: I Definitely Wouldn’t Want to Provoke You Part two Chapter 133: I Definitely Wouldnt Want to Provoke You (Part two) Not necessarily, Xu Cheng said as he came to the side of his car. Suddenly summoning beast-like strength, he grabbed the door and roared with a deep voice, completely dragging the door off of the car, shocking everyone at the scene. Xu Cheng held the door up in front of me and used it like a shield. Seeing the three killers that were still dumbfounded, he laughed as he said, Didnt expect that? The three killers immediately pulled out their guns and began shooting. Thank god they were only using pistol bullets and couldnt penetrate the reinforced door Xu Cheng had pulled off his car. The bullets created sparks as they bounced off of the car door, leaving Xu Cheng completely unharmed. The three killers immediately fired a few shots at Xu Chengs lower half body, which was still exposed. Xu Chengs ultrasonic hearing immediately caught the trajectory of those bullets, and lowering the car door, he kneeled down on one knee and blocked another wave of bullets. 15 bullets! Xu Cheng silently counted the number of shots fired, and he checked with his penetrating vision and saw that there were indeed no more bullets in their magazines. A pistol of that type should have 6 bullets each for a total of 18 bullets. Now, they fired 15, which mean there were still 3 bullets unused and they were in the chambers! Xu Cheng tried to trick them and suddenly stood up, causing those three killers to nervously fire the remaining bullets right away at Xu Chengs legs. Xu Cheng immediately lowered his car door and blocked the remaining 3 bullets. At that moment, he stood up, moved the door to the side, and smiled at them. You guys done? Those three paused for a second, and when they tried to pull the trigger again, they realized they were out of bullets! None of them could fire another shot! Those three were truly shocked, how did Xu Cheng know they were out of bullets? Could it be that under the intense bullet rain, he was still able to calmly count the shots fired? At the thought of this, the three assassins couldnt help but feel a chill down their backs. Immediately, they reached into their trench coats for another magazine to reload, but why would Xu Cheng gave them this kind of opportunity? He lifted the door which he had been using as a shield, and then he threw it like a lead ball, from a dozen meters away, sending the door that was full of dents flying furiously over. The three killers completely didnt expect Xu Chengs arm strength to be this terrifying. That car door didnt decelerate at all in the air nor travel in an arc, it just flew straight at them. The rectangular door was even spinning like a frisbee, scaring the crap out of the three killers that were trying to reload. One person reacted quickly and instinctively squatted down, but the other two didnt react in time. Just when they finished reloading and were about to shoot, they felt a shadow in front of them before getting slammed by a giant metal door in the chest. Puking out blood, they were crushed under the door and couldnt even get up. And when the killer that managed to dodge it lifted his arm to aim at Xu Cheng, he shockingly found Xu Cheng, who had been dozen meters away from him a second ago, was right in front of him. Xu Cheng grabbed his hand right away and twisted it. With a cracking sound, the killers miserable cry broke out from the alley. His broken hand lost all grip, and Xu Cheng immediately grabbed the falling gun and smacked him on his temple, knocking him unconscious. Xu Cheng put the pistol in his bag, and then he turned around to look at the dumbfounded Chang Qing and said, Hurry and come over to help carry these guys. I need to take them back to the police station too. Chang Qing swallowed his saliva, walked over, and looked at Xu Cheng as if he was looking at a monster. If I can be given another chance, I definitely wouldnt let West Gate provoke you! Chang Qing said as his heart was jumping around in his chest. Chapter 134: This Person Must Die! Part one Chapter 134: This Person Must Die! (Part one) After dragging those three people back into their van, Xu Cheng left his sedan there and drove the van back to the police HQ. Shortly after they left, other killers began arriving batch after batch into the dark alley and saw Xu Chengs parked car. However, when they walked over, they didnt see anyone. At this moment, some of them began calling those three killers that were supposed to block Xu Cheng off here, but the one that picked up the phone was a strangers voice. If you want to see your colleagues, you can come to the police HQ to visit them. Then, the call ended, leaving the killers standing blankly there, not knowing what to do. After realizing what had happened, they called Boss Chen of East Gate. Boss, we couldnt stop them. They already headed to the police HQ. Fack! Boss Chen swore in a deep voice and then hung up. Inside the living room, there were two other people sitting there and drinking wine. Hearing the swearing, a bald man looked curiously at Boss Chen and asked, Failed? Boss Chen faintly nodded. A hint of disappointment flashed past the bald mans eyes. He looked at Boss Chen and the other guy and snorted, What do we do now? If he confesses and exposes our dark history, what will happen to us? I gave you guys his whereabouts, and you guys confidently promised that you could take care of him, but whats happening now? If he gets angry at us betraying him and shakes out our South Gates secrets too, then what are we going to do? The other man with a small beard above his mouth, Mr. Hetian, waved his hand and said, Calm down, Mr. Wen Nan. Your Shangcheng is just a city that never sleeps, what secrets are you afraid of getting exposed? West Gate and East Gates business natures are different, what are you South Gate afraid of? The bald guy Wen Nan said, I shouldnt have involved myself in this. If the police finds out that I was involved as well, it would be too easy if they want to screw South Gate over. Just by doing some articles on the food and health safety issues, that one-stop restaurant street will be affected. Besides, whos going to believe it if we say theres nothing dirty going on in the spa establishments of our never-sleeping city district? Screw this, if you guys cant kill that sly old man Chang Qing, then South Gate will no longer involve itself in this. Goodbye. Right after Wen Nan said that, he drank the rest of his wine, slammed the door, and left, leaving East Gates boss Mr. Chen and underground money house boss Mr. Hetian looking at each other. Mr. Hetian snorted, Although the four Gates were able to survive until today, I see that a lot of the elders are scared. There are only a few left that still have the same courage and capabilities as before. Is Mr. Wen Nan scared now? Both North Gate and West Gate got destroyed one after another in less than half month, anyone would be scared. Old Chen took a drag of his cigar and said, Im just really curious about one person right now. Mr. Hetian said, That police tiger guy that became so famous in just 2 months? Old Chen nodded. When North Gate was destroyed, we heard rumors that there was a rookie policeman who was described like a tiger. The four Gates had deeply rooted themselves into the city, and it could be said that Shangcheng has at least 50 years of history where the government and police werent in control at all. The streets said this guy was like a tiger and represented the officials in taking back control of the land. When we heard those words, me, East Gate, and West Gates people all snorted. How would we tolerate someone like him! Chapter 134: This Person Must Die! Part two Chapter 134: This Person Must Die! (Part two) Speaking of this, Old Chen shook his head. But I didnt expect that this police officers abilities would be a bit beyond my wildest expectations. Within half a month, he didnt show any warnings before beating West Gate half to death, and every move was so clean. Three of the bosses were arrested and there has been no news of what happened to them afterwards. The only one left was forced into a corner like this. West Gate didnt even know how they were destroyed. It was as if this young man didnt really do anything, but also did everything. The guy was very domineering, and apparently he wasnt even satisfied with just taking care of West Gate. He wouldnt even tolerate the remaining cake to be split amongst us. Our men came to report that it was the same guy that was escorting Chang Qing today. That guys definitely not simple; the entire operation planned by our assassins failed and we even lost 3 men. If they find evidence to solidify the charges against us of attempting to assassinate the criminal investigation units team captain, then the result will be very serious. Mr. Hetian snorted, Do you know? Back in our Wei Nation, our Sanko Syndicate would never be as cowardly as you guys! Mr. Hetian, you dont have to provoke us. Right now, Chang Qing has limited evidence against us and wont be able to take us down in a short amount of time. But you, you should really think about yourself. You still havent told me how much money you lost to get furious enough to demand Chang Qing die. Mr. Hetians face turned dark as he said, Two of our big clients that wanted to launder 1.5 billion dollars were directly captured by the police in the casino. Then, Chang Qing used our transaction records with the casino to blackmail me into letting him borrow 1.5 billion from my own reserves to pay the clients first. But, everything was seized at your East Gates port. I heard the transaction records also fell into the hands of the police. If Chang Qing doesnt die, then it will be me who dies! If I cannot pay back the money he lost, then I can only commit suicide to redeem my sins! So, only the license of the four casinos left by Chang Qing can save me and also pay back my debt to my two clients. Or else, do you know how many times they can kill me? Tell me, Brother Chen, how can I still let Chang Qing live? You know as well, right after the case with West Gate ends, it will be your East Gates turn. So, right now, whether that mans a tiger or a rookie, hes the enemy for the both of us. If he doesnt die, will either of us be able to get a good night sleep? Now, the transaction records of my underground money house are in the hands of the police, and he also got your ports manager. With a tough interrogation session, who knows what secret your mans going to give up to them. Besides, if Chang Qing lives through tonight, he will for sure cooperate with the police to take your East Gate down first, considering everything you did to him. Then, Im afraid that the next Gate to fall will probably be East Gate! You think I dont know? Boss Chen shouted, But Im afraid you still dont know how terrifying this police officer is. Havent you thought about how the police was able to seize all of the black money at West Gate? Why that even though the port was my territory, he could still find out you were transporting black money on a specific night and seize it as well? Even with all your money well-hidden, he was still able to dig all of it out? Why does it seem like everythings in his control? Just like tonight, you think he wouldnt know that we were trying to team up to split West Gates assets? But, he was still able to safely take Chang Qing back to the police HQ. If you think about all this, you will notice, this guys probably not ordinary at all! Mr. Hetian narrowed his eyes. He sighed, and then he said in a deep voice, This wont work. We cant let this person continue investigating. He must die! Chapter 135: Incoming Revenge Part one Chapter 135: Incoming Revenge (Part one) Boss Chen: Thats right. I mean, the four Gates can live or die, but we will definitely not end in this humiliating way and make this police tiger a hero. He must die! I definitely wont let our four Gates become the background of some characters story when people talk about it, especially when the guys just a rookie! I dont care where he came from or what he used to do, but since he came to Shangcheng, he will have to play by our rules. North and West Gate may be cowards, but I will let everyone know that the police tiger is nothing but a kitty in front of me! Hetian looked at him, a bit surprised, and asked, If you also want to kill him, why not get South Gate involved into this too? South Gates in the food and retail business, and plus the nightclubs or spa places, they took the shortcut of sucking up to the officials in order for their businesses to run smoothly. Right now, the one party they shouldnt offend the most is the government, so they are obviously afraid of getting into trouble. Their sharp spirit had long since been worn down, of course we wont be able to rely on them. But thats fine, that just means theres one less to share the cake. Other people might be scared, but as the head of the four Gates, East Gate isnt! Achoo! In the evening, Xu Cheng made a big sneeze the moment he got home. Shen Yao who had been watching a romance TV show saw him and asked, Caught a cold? Xu Cheng rubbed his nose and said, Nope, someone probably cursed me behind my back. Ran Jing walked in from the balcony in her tight blue tank top. She flicked her hair and interjected, You took down two Gates in Shangcheng, it would be abnormal if no one was cursing you behind your back. Speaking of what Xu Cheng had been doing lately, Shen Yao was curious but also concerned as she asked, You are not scared that they will feel too anxious about being forced into a corner and try to kill you? Xu Cheng smiled and replied, Didnt they already try? You are saying it as if the people that came to the hospital to assassinate me wasnt sent by them. Just then, Shen Yao remembered that when Xu Cheng was hospitalized, there were indeed some assassins that came in and tried to kill him. She actually forgot, and then she said, Tsk tsk, is your profession always so dangerous? Ran Jing laughed and said, Not necessarily. It depending on the kind of merits you seek. Xu Cheng has a big appetite and went after the four Gates right after getting hired. Isnt that the equivalent of walking on knives? Look at how chill we have it, we just deal with little shrimps, and they are the ones that are scared of us. But the four Gates are different; they have claws, and they can be very fierce if you touch their cake. I killed one Gate, and left another Gate half dead in prison, can you tell me if I still have a way out? Xu Cheng said as he took off his jacket and headed to the washroom to wash his face. However, at that moment, the lights in the entire unit suddenly went off and flashed back on. It seemed like the power breaker jumped, but the lights did immediately come back up. Having lived here for so long, Xu Cheng was very familiar with the property management side of this building. Something like this had never happened before, and his intuition was telling him that something was off. Immediately, he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his penetrating vision was activated. He directly began scanning the entire building, specifically looking for the power room. Very quickly, he spotted a few sketchy people doing something to the elevator. Although they were in technician overalls, Xu Cheng was sure that they were not doing maintenance to the elevator. Also, in the power room, the security guard seemed to have been knocked unconscious. At the underground parking lot, there was also a guy checking out Xu Chengs car and confirming in a call that Xu Cheng should be upstairs. Xu Cheng quickly wiped his face dry, came out from the bathroom, and said, Shen Yao, for your safety, I still think you should move out. Why? Shen Yao wasnt happy. Chapter 135: Incoming Revenge Part two Chapter 135: Incoming Revenge (Part two) I have a feeling that, to stop me from digging deeper, East Gate and the people from the underground money house wont stop until Im dead. Im fine, but I just dont want to drag the people beside me into this. Shen Yao wanted to retort angrily, but upon hearing Xu Chengs people beside me comment, her tone immediately softened as her face blushed. Im not someone special to you, why would they target me? Could it be you are worried about me? Xu Cheng coughed. I just dont want you to get dragged into this. These guys are real criminals that are willing to do anything, and as long as they can hurt me, they will lay their hands on you just because you are living with me. Although it wont really affect me, since I was the one that stirred up the storm, I still dont want anything to happen to you because of me. Shen Yao then looked at Ran Jing. Then why doesnt she have to move out? Ran Jing said proudly, Im a police officer. If they come at me, then they are basically going against the entire police system. Just dealing with one officer is enough of a headache for them, they wouldnt want to screw themselves even more by dragging me into this too. If thats the case, then dont worry about me, Shen Yao snorted and replied, Im going to live wherever I want. Since me getting kidnapped wont be enough to threaten you anyways, then you dont need to mind where Im living. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at her. Im afraid that if you die, then I cant get my money back from the underground money house. You! Shen Yaos eyebrows immediately raised as she glared at Xu Cheng. Gritting her teeth, she shouted, Xu Cheng, you donkey! Xu Cheng then looked at Ran Jing and said, You have to move too. Ran Jings eyes stared wide open as she asked, Why? Im not scared of those people looking for trouble. Shen Yao: Hes kicking us out, why are you still so thick-skinned? Humph! Ran Jing, lets go. Then, she threw the cushion she was hugging onto the sofa and went back to her room. Not long after, she came out with her suitcase and coat. She stood by the door and said, You think I want to live here? We will move out right away! Seeing how Shen Yao was seriously angry, Ran Jing looked at Xu Cheng again. Xu Cheng gave her the look to leave first, Ran Jing read the unusual feeling from Xu Chengs eyes and immediately said, Okay, Shen Yao, lets go. Before the two women even opened the door, Xu Cheng said to Ran Jing, Dont use the elevator. Shen Yao was even more pissed. She immediately stared into Xu Chengs eyes and said, You own the elevator too? I cant use it just because you said I cant? You know what floor we are on? Im in high heels, you want me to take the stairs? Xu Cheng looked at Ran Jing and said, In short, just dont take the elevator. Seeing how serious he was, Ran Jing nodded and left with Shen Yao. Dragging her luggage, Shen Yao couldnt be more pissed. This bustard, hes so ungrateful! I helped him so many times but he still has the heart of a stone! If anything, we are both so beautiful, yet hes the one that feels like he was wronged to room with us! Humph! Im so angry! Ive never seen a man with a negative EQ like him! No wonder hes still single! Ran Jing looked at her and teased, Didnt you prepare to be his girlfriend? Humph! Originally I did, but now I definitely dont want to anymore. Why are you still in the mood to tease me! Ran Jing laughed. She didnt really take it to heart that Xu Cheng was kicking them out. Lets just go. In fact, Shen Yao didnt want to go, and she was putting on that whole act just for Xu Cheng. She thought Xu Cheng was going to regret what he said and ask her to stay, but that donkey actually locked the door behind them from the inside! Now Shen Yao was just fuming. When she gritted her teeth and walked to the elevator, Ran Jing took the luggage from her hand and said, Lets take the stairs. Shen Yao was basically steaming from the top of her head due to anger. Why? Just because he owns the whole building? Holy crap, he says not to use it and you really are going to just listen to him? As she said that, she also saw that the elevators indicator light seemed to be off, which meant that the elevator was not in service at the moment! Ran Jing suddenly got a bad feeling. She dragged Shen Yao and said, Lets hurry up and get out first. Chapter 136: Hide and Seek Part one Chapter 136: Hide and Seek (Part one) Even if Shen Yao was stupid, she could still feel that something was wrong. When she was dragged down the stairs by Ran Jing, she anxiously asked, What about Xu Cheng? We cant just leave him. Ran Jing: He has all kinds of means to get out of the situation, and us being present would only hinder him. Now, its a sensitive period so the assassins would for sure kill everyone at the scene, so he would only be worry-free if we leave him. Before Shen Yao could talk again, Ran Jing heard someone coming up the stairs and immediately shushed her. At that moment, the two arrived at the 10th floor and walked right past a guy in a trench coat. At first, Shen Yao didnt feel anything was off, but when she walked past him, she caught a glimpse of the scar on that mans face. She immediately felt a chill down her spine upon realizing that he was a killer! Ran Jing helped her stay on her feet with her arm around her shoulder so she didnt appear too scared and expose themselves. The killer just glanced at the two of them and continued to go upstairs. A while after that killer left, Shen Yao hurriedly wanted to say something, but Ran Jing immediately covered her mouth because another batch of assassins were coming up. This time, there were 4 of them. Shen Yaos pupils enlarged and she couldnt be more worried. So many people came to take Xu Chengs life, would he be fine? The two controlled their emotions really well and pretended to be just some random home owners here, not paying too much attention to the killers. The killers also briefly glanced at them and let them through. After exiting the building, Shen Yao immediately grabbed onto Ran Jings clothes and said, Those people are assassins, right? Ran Jing nodded. Xu Cheng probably knew there would be danger tonight, and that was why he kicked us out. Ah, I thought he was really chasing us out, how could I have been so stupid! Shen Yao nervously said, Lets call the police first, I think Xu Chengs going to be in trouble with so many people after him. Ran Jing said, worried as well, There were even more. The five people we saw was just one stairway. If they already tampered with the elevators, then they would probably have people block the other stairway in the condo. That might not be all of them too Shen Yaos face changed upon hearing this. Oh crap, lets call the police right now. Xu Cheng should be able to stall this out a bit. Ran Jing nodded and first led Shen Yao away from the condo before calling the criminal police unit over. At the top floor, Xu Cheng rushed into his room, took out his pistol, and counted the bullets. He only had 6 rounds, and with his penetrating vision, he saw at least 9 people coming up from the two stairways. On top of that, there were at least 5 people waiting at the two stairway entrances. How did Xu Cheng know those people were here to kill him? Because each of them had a gun on them. Knowing that he wouldnt have enough bullets, he picked up two fruit knives and hid them in his sleeves.Then, after counting when those guys would arrive, he set a timer on an alarm with an LED screen and then placed it at the most noticeable spot in the living room. When the assassins finally arrived at the highest floor, they looked at Xu Chengs unit and said to their accomplices through the mic, You sure hes in there? Chapter 136: Hide and Seek Part two Chapter 136: Hide and Seek (Part two) Yeah, his car is still here, and the power room shows his electric meter is still moving, which means he should be still in there using electricity. Okay, turn off the power of his unit. I want to see how well he can see us in the dark. Immediately, Xu Cheng felt his entire units lights go out. Then, he heard someone playing with the lock on his door. Xu Cheng submerged himself into the dark at a relatively hidden and safe corner, aiming his gun at the door. He couldnt be more calm at the moment. No lights? No problem. At the instant those guys opened the door, Xu Cheng had already sensed how many of them there were and what positions they were in through the feedback from the ultrasonic waves. The seemingly dark environment was as clear as day in his mind. The instant that the assassin in the lead cracked the door open slightly, the light shone in from the corridor, and pa, he got headshotted! The momentum of the bullet thrusting into that guys forehead caused him to fall backward into his colleagues chest, and that dead look with his eyes still wide open directly scared the other assassins. Holy fack, that shot! Just one shot, and a guy got headshotted. Immediately, the other 8 people quickly pushed the door open and rushed inside, closing the door after them to resume the pitch black environment. They thought that if they couldnt see Xu Cheng, then Xu Cheng couldnt see them. But was that the case though? Even if that was the case, the 8 killers who came in completely didnt know the new layout of this unit since Xu Cheng had a complete renovation done after moving in. On top of that, Xu Cheng had a big ultimate skill, and that was, even though he also couldnt see well in a pitch black room, the ultrasonic waves he used was not inferior to his eyes. As someone that could accurately hit flying targets with a blindfold on, these 8 killers were really here to die! The eight killers moved around the room in a formation. The moment they detected Xu Chengs whereabouts, with their reflexes and accuracy, they would for sure shoot Xu Cheng into a kitchen strainer. Or so they thought. Although Xu Cheng couldnt see, based on the ultrasonic feedback, he knew very well the whereabouts of those 8 people and what they were doing. When the eight of them moved towards him, he was also slowly moving. He didnt run or hide, instead he actually took advantage of the darkness and slowly moved towards them as well. No one noticed that as the eight of them moved slowly into the unit along the wall, Xu Cheng already rotated behind them like a ghost. Suddenly, Xu Cheng reached out from behind to cover a killers mouth and sliced open his throat with a fruit knife. The gudong gudong sound of blood gushing out caught the others attention as they immediately turned around and began firing at the direction the sound came from! Xu Cheng already left the guy standing in front of him as he rolled into a pitch black corner. Under the bullet shower, the one that got shot until he looked like a strainer wasnt Xu Cheng, but their colleague. Someone finally said in a deep voice, Stop. Then, he walked over and touched the clothes of the guy that died. It was a trench coat! If someone were to turn on the light right now, they would shockingly find that Xu Cheng was right near them. With the pitch dark room, no one could see the others, other than Xu Cheng, who could see everyone. Leaning against the wall, by the corner, he took out his cellphone. He threw the phone to the ground in front of those seven killers, and when the phone hit the ground, it not only made a sound, but the screen also lit up. Chapter 137: Unbelievable Part one Chapter 137: Unbelievable (Part one) The seven killers that were already extremely stressed immediately had their attention diverted by the bright screen that suddenly sw\ayed into their vision. Some people reacted too quickly and directly shot at it. Seizing this opportunity, Xu Cheng immediately charged at them from the side, thrusted two fruit knives towards the throats of two people, and then quickly rolled away. Hearing blood running and two people dropping to the ground, the other five killers immediately panicked. Lift the curtains and let the light in! Lets go all in with this b-----d! someone shouted. The other guys immediately went for the surrounding windows, wanting to lift up the thick curtains. However, just at that moment, the alarm Xu Cheng set earlier went off, and it almost scared the crap out of the five remaining assassins. The five of them immediately stopped in their tracks and shot at the alarm. Just at that moment from behind them, Xu Cheng slowly stood up. There were five heads and he had just enough bullets in his gun, so he quickly aimed and fired five consecutive shots. Pong pong pong pong pong After five shots, the five of them slowly fell to the ground. Is the target taken care of? Is he dead? At that moment, a voice came from the earpiece one of the dead guys were wearing. But, there was no one that could answer anymore. The others in the power room immediately knew something was wrong after hearing no response, and they immediately said to the other assassins waiting in the top floor corridor by the stairway, Go up and check, I heard shots fired but no ones answering. Go and check to see if the targets down. Two assassins that were at the corridor got the message and immediately ran over. When they got to Xu Chengs room, they saw one of their guys on the floor by the door. It was the guy that got headshotted right off the bat. An assassin immediately said into his mic, Turn on the lights. The people in the power room immediately flipped on the power switch for Xu Chengs unit. The two killers saw all 8 of their guys bodies just laying all over the place inside the room, and they immediately reported back, Our guys are all dead, hurry and send more people up! The two of them finished talking in a panic, and Xu Cheng already got behind the two new-arrivals and knife-handed their necks, knocking them unconcious. Then, he took two pistols from the two killers, finding that both guns were fully loaded. He left his unit right after and went towards the stairway. The four assassins waiting downstairs didnt have time to think too much anymore. They immediately came up the stairway from both sides in pairs. Xu Cheng had his pistols ready as he casually walked down the stairs. Seeing that the two assassins were just a floor away from him, he sat down on a step to wait for them. The two killers ran in a hurry and when they saw Xu Cheng the moment they passed the corner, they were both terrified. They instinctively reached for their guns as they still tried to pretend to be mere passerbys, hoping that Xu Cheng wouldnt recognize that they were killers as well. Normal people might not, but Xu Cheng had already clearly seen the guns by their waist. With two quick shots, the two killers palms that were trying to reach for the gun directly got shot through, and they could only cry miserably. Xu Cheng kicked both of them over, walked up to them, got their guns, and disassembled both. Then, he broke the other hand of both guys, not allowing them to put the gun back together. Chapter 137: Unbelievable Part two Chapter 137: Unbelievable (Part two) Probably hearing all the noise, the pair of killers on the other end immediately ran through the corridor towards the stairway Xu Cheng was at. Xu Cheng just nonchalantly stood by the door, and when the two killers ran past them into the stairway, he shot both of them in the leg from behind. The two guys immediately lost their balance after getting shot and fell to the ground. When they tried to turn around and shoot at Xu Cheng, he already pulled his triggers again and shot away the guns in their hands! The two of them still wanted to fight back, Xu Cheng just kicked one of them over and then punched the other one in the face, knocking both unconscious. After all that, Xu Cheng finally let out a sigh of relief and walked down the stairs. When he got to the condos lobby, Ran Jings backup also arrived. Some of them immediately saluted upon seeing him. Captain Xu, are you alright? Xu Cheng gestured with his head for them to go in. The officers nodded and went up the stairs. Xu Cheng, are you okay? Shen Yao and Ran Jing crossed the warning line and immediately asked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng nodded his head. All good. Ran Jing looked at Xu Cheng and asked, All taken care of? Xu Cheng nodded again. The first wave was, but I dont know if they will send more in the future. Holy crap, these guys are just too wild! Ran Jing muttered, Do they think they are above the law or something? Are they officially declaring war against the police now? Why didnt you tell me that there was danger? I even packed all my stuff, now Im embarrassed Shen Yao scolded Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. I know you like to join in on parties, so you wouldnt leave until I kicked you out. But its good that you finished packing too, we still dont know if they will send more people so you should find another place to live for the time being. Shen Yao looked at him and said, Then you can come back to my house for a while, we have a very professional security detail so its very safe. Since you let me live at your place for so long, count this as me showing you gratitude by inviting you over to my place. Ran Jing agreed, Yeah, just listen to Yaoyao and go live at her place for a while. Shen Yao: You should come as well. You obviously cant live at this place too. Before the four Gates case ends, both of you should move to my place. Later on, you can find some other place after this is all over. Xu Cheng: Are your parents going to be okay with it? Shen Yao raised her eyebrows. If they dare to have an opinion, then I wont ever go back again. Ran Jing: Okay, then bring Xu Cheng back first. I have to stay behind to clean up the mess and write a report. Xu Cheng and Shen Yao nodded and then left. Ran Jing turned around and went to the crime scene. At this moment, the whole condo was locked down and all suspicious personnel were arrested. Seeing her come up, the officer in the lead reported, Captain Ran, we still need to fix the elevator. Ran Jing nodded. No civilians got hurt, right? Officer: Not really, but Captain Ran, you just talked to Captain Xu, is he really fine? Did he not get hurt or something? Ran Jing was curious. Why do you ask? Officer: There were a total of 15 people this time, and now there are 9 dead and 6 alive. But in the 9 people that died, two people were killed by getting stabbed in the throat by fruit knives, 7 died from getting shot through the head with high precision. Not a single bullet was wasted, it was really one shot one kill. This is just too unbelievable Chapter 138: Shen Wansan Part one Chapter 138: Shen Wansan (Part one) It was Xu Chengs first time going to Shen Yaos place. Her place was at one of the more luxurious neighborhoods of villas in the city. He also hadnt seen Shen Yaos father before, but the boss man was clearly no simple guy, since not even West Gate dared to offend the Shen Family. Shen Yaos sports car arrived at the door. The maid opened the electronic door, and she was overjoyed upon seeing Shen Yao. Young Madam, you are back! Ah, I have to go inform the master! No need, Shen Yao faintly said, but the maid still went in and called Boss Shen. The car was parked in the garage along with a dozen other famous cars, all of which were the limited edition cars that her father bought for her every birthday. However, ever since Shen Yaos big brother died from a tragic accident, she also left this home. She hadnt driven those cars for a while now. Shen Yao brought Xu Cheng into the main hall. The entire villa was extremely big, with a private garden as well as an indoor pool. After coming in, Xu Cheng noticed Shen Yao looking around, so he asked curiously, When was the last time you came back? You dont seem to recognize your own house anymore. Ever since I got a career that could support myself, I rarely came back. Shen Yao sighed, and then she looked at the nanny at home and said, Aunty Liu, can you prepare two guest rooms for my friends? They will be staying here for the next few days. Aunty Liu nodded and went upstairs. You should sit down first, I will go and take a shower first. Shen Yao smiled at Xu Cheng and then went upstairs to the bedroom that she hadnt returned to for years. The maid poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was pretty bored as he sat on the sofa in the living room. Not long after, a Maybach came into the gate, and before the driver that got out could get to open the door for his boss, a middle-aged man with a sizeable belly ran straight in. Daughter! However, he didnt get to see Shen Yao right after coming in, instead seeing Xu Cheng sitting on the sofa. Then, a sense of vigilance immediately rose in his heart. It was the feeling that his baby daughter was about to be stolen by someone. He narrowed his eyes and checked Xu Cheng out, and Xu Cheng was also checking him out. Shen Yaos dad didnt rush to talk to Xu Cheng first but directly asked the maid, This is? Xu Cheng didnt wait for the maid to answer and said, Im Shen Yaos friend. Friend? Boss Shens face immediately turned dark as he asked, Normal friend or Normal friend, Xu Cheng replied. Oh really? Boss Shen snorted. My daughter hadnt brought any men back home ever, are you really just a normal friend to her? Xu Cheng nodded. Whats your name? Boss Shen asked. Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng replied, neither haughty nor humble. Boss Shen nodded, and then he immediately asked the maid, Wheres my daughter? She went to take a shower. Boss Shen sighed and sat down onto the sofa. He still couldnt help but check Xu Cheng out more. After awhile, he seemed to mumble to himself, Looks like my daughters still mad at me. First time back after so many years, and she just directly brought a guy home. Speaking of this, he suddenly looked up, his sharp eyes interrogating Xu Cheng as he directly asked, Brat, are you thinking about courting my daughter? Xu Cheng didnt reply right away. He raised his tea cup and took his time to take a sip. Only after slowly savouring it did he faintly look back at Boss Shen and ask, Mr. Shen, what makes you say that? Chapter 138: Shen Wansan Part two Chapter 138: Shen Wansan (Part two) Right now, who doesnt know that I only have my baby daughter left after my eldest son died? In the future, she will for sure be the heir to all of my wealth. Just that alone, isnt it already tempting enough for you to court my daughter? Boss Shen snorted. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. He placed his cup down, looked at Boss Shen, and said, I can understand your concern about your daughter getting tricked, and I can understand that you suspect other people are getting closer to your daughter with ulterior motives. But, I also realized why Shen Yao doesnt have many male friends. Mr. Shen, have you thought that you being so wary of the people around her will make her feel like a flower in a greenhouse? Do you know that she also wants to go and see the outside world? Boss Shen: What qualification do you have to dare to talk to me like this? Are you teaching me how to raise my own daughter? Xu Cheng politely smiled. I just wanted to remind you as a friend of hers. Brat, theres no such thing as a pure friendship between men and women. I dont care what your motive is behind getting closer to my daughter, but you should stop while you can. Dont wait until I do something crazy to protect my daughter. Shen Wansan! Now I know why you always have no real friends. At this moment, standing by the stairs, Shen Yao had already changed into a dress. Xu Cheng was just taking another sip when he directly sprayed out the tea upon hearing the Shen Wansan name. (TL note: Wansans direct translation is ten thousand three.) Shen Wansan saw his baby daughters darkened face and immediately smiled awkwardly as he tried to suck up to his daughter, My baby girl, you are finally willing to come back to see me now? Shen Yao rolled her eyes at him and snorted. Then, she walked over and introduced him to Xu Cheng, This is my dad, Shen Wansan. Then, she also introduced Xu Cheng to her dad, This is my friend, Xu Cheng. I also have a good female friend that will also move in with us. Shen Wansan, if my friends are not comfortable living here for the next few days, then I really am not coming back to this home anymore. Shen Wansan immediately replied, Of course! They will definitely be comfortable. If anyone dares to not please our guests, then I will fire them! Then, he looked around at the dozen of maids and said, Got it? Yes, Master, the dozen maids all bowed and replied. Shen Yao then looked at Xu Cheng and said, My dad can be quite troublesome, I hope you can understand. Xu Cheng awkwardly laughed and said, Its all good, Uncle Shens just doing his job as a father. But, is Uncle Shen really called Shen Wansan? Shen Yao looked at her dad from the corner of her eyes and said, Thats the new name he adopted after going to a fortune teller. He said something along the lines of being able to become very wealthy with those numbers in his name. Speaking of this, Shen Yao scornfully squeezed out a bitter smile. So, he made a lot of money, but he lost his beloved daughter and son. In the end, this house is so big for no purpose, and its just ice cold. A hint of guilt flashed past Shen Wansans face. Yaoyao Whatever, Im not going to bring up the past. Lets go, I will show you your room. Shen Yao didnt seem to want to spend more time with his dad, so she dragged Xu Cheng upstairs. Halfway up, she said to Aunty Liu, My friend Ran Jing will come in a bit, you can directly take her upstairs. Aunty Liu nodded. After Xu Cheng and Shen Yao went up, Shen Wansan said to the driver, Go and check the background of the brat that came with my daughter. How come you guys didnt tell me when a strange man appeared in her life? The driver awkwardly replied, Boss, didnt you tell us to stop monitoring her since you were scared of Young Madam getting angry? We were also afraid that Young Madam wouldnt come home again if she gets angry, so we stopped looking after her Chapter 139: It’s That Xu Cheng Part one Chapter 139: Its That Xu Cheng (Part one) Ran Jing followed the address Shen Yao gave her over the phone and found the Shen Family Villa. The maid asked for her name and then opened the door. When Ran Jing drove the car in, he saw how beautiful and luxurious the villa was. She couldnt help but comment, Tsk tsk, why would she leave this rich heiress life behind to experience the feeling of flying. After she went in, she saw Shen Wansan sitting on the sofa in the living room. Although Xu Cheng didnt know Shen Wansan, Ran Jing could recognize a big character like him. She immediately walked over and greeted, Hello, President Shen. You are? Shen Yaos friend. Ran Jing passed over her business card. After seeing Ran Jings job title, Shen Wansans eyes immediately lit up with a hint of joy. It seemed like his baby daughter didnt surround herself with stuck-up second-gen rich heirs; she actually was friends with a professional criminal-investigation unit captain. He was a bit surprised. Since you are Yaoyaos friend, just call me Uncle Shen from now on. You have no problem with me calling you Little Jing, right? Shen Wansan smiled and said. (TL Note: adding little in front of first name is a common way to address juniors) No problem, my parents also call me that, Ran Jing politely replied. Shen Wansan nodded, and then he suspiciously looked at her and asked, Little Jing, then do you know that Xu Cheng? Yeah. Ran Jing nodded. Does he like my Yaoyao or something? Little Jing, dont blame Uncle Shen for having a big mouth, but as a father, I only have one baby daughter, and I always worry that there might be unscrupulous men around Yaoyao that are deceiving her feelings. Ran Jing chuckled. Uncle Shen, I cant tell if Xu Cheng likes Yaoyao or not, but Yaoyao does like Xu Cheng. Oh right, Yaoyaos no simple girl too. She probably inherited from you, shes a lot slyer than you think, like a little fox Who are you calling a fox, how can you say such a thing behind my back? Just then, Shen Yao appeared by the stairs. She was worried that her dad would trouble her friend with questions again so she had been waiting. Hurry, you can come up. Uncle Shen, then I will go up first. Ran Jing immediately said to Shen Wansan and left, leaving Shen Wansan sitting there, getting more anxious than ever. What? My daughter likes that guy? That guys not handsome, and he seems to be pretty arrogant too. Just what about him attracted the attention of my daughter? Just when he was frowning and worrying, his driver, who was also his bodyguard, came in with a stack of documents and said, Boss, I didnt have to do too much research to find this. You probably heard of the unlucky four Gates recently, right? Shen Wansan nodded, frowning as he said, This guys a thug? Driver: Not at all. Shen Wansan looked at his driver from the corner of his eyes. Can you facking just say what you have to say directly? Are you the boss or am I the boss? Just let it all out, why fart but hold half of it in? What are you saving it for? The driver awkwardly laughed. Hes not a thug, but the mortal nemesis of a thug. Just like Miss Ran Jing earlier, hes a cop. Cop? Shen Wansan frowned again. Whats his title? What does he do? Hows his reputation? Dont tell me hes a little cop that wants to use my name to climb the ranks. His position is the Captain of Team 2 in the Criminal Investigation Unit. Its not too high in the overall police system, so in comparison to Miss Shen, he is a reacher. Just a month ago, he was still just a patrol officer, the driver said. Chapter 139: It’s That Xu Cheng Part two Chapter 139: Its That Xu Cheng (Part two) Shen Wansan slapped the desk, and his face had I knew it! written all over. This guy wants to use my daughter to help him advance his career? Shameless! The driver was also no ordinary driver. To be able to stay as Shen Wansans bodyguard for so many years, he definitely had some abilities. He was a retired special forces operative, so his view and opinion were also valuable to take into consideration. Boss, I think you might be wrong about him. Wrong? Shen Wansan raised his head, looked at his bodyguard, and said, What do you mean? The driver said, The written information I received was limited, but what I heard was quite unbelievable. Shen Wansans whole face sunk again. Are you holding it in again? Hurry up and spill it all in one go. The driver awkwardly coughed and continued, A month ago, he reported to duty as a patrol officer, but he was able to get promoted to the HQ within 2 weeks and directly reported as Team 2s captain. Boss, you arent familiar with the police ranking system so you obviously dont know how hard it is to get promoted. Not to mention the difficulty of moving up from patrol officer to criminal police officer, or even to be able to become the captain right away. Its basically impossible unless you have years of experience. But, Xu Cheng did it. He either has a strong background, or he was extremely skilled in something. I initially thought he climbed up due to the former reason, but afterwards, I heard from someone in that police circle that it was the latter. Boss, do you still remember half a month ago when North Gate was provoked, and in the end, Gate Master Yan personally issued a death match invitation to someone? Shen Wansan nodded. Yeah, I heard Gate Master Yan died, North Gate collapsed, and the city replanned and deployed the new development plans for the old area North Gate had been hogging. Most of the credit goes to the cop that beat Gate Master Yan. Driver: Yes, and the guy that killed Gate Master Yan was given the title of Tiger of the Police Force. That guys Xu Cheng! Shen Wansans body immediately shivered. You sure? The driver nodded. I can be sure. He took down North Gate, so he was able to directly jump to team captain of the criminal investigation department. Shen Wansan immediately felt that he was too quick to judge and too rude to Xu Cheng earlier, and he immediately coughed and snorted, He probably just got lucky. I think being a team captain at the criminal investigation department is going to be the peak of his career. The driver bitterly laughed. Im afraid not. Shen Wansan narrowed his eyes. The driver continued. People might think Xu Cheng got lucky on the North Gate case, but others indeed witnessed his fighting abilities. Plus how West Gate was taken down after being caught laundering money, Xu Cheng also demonstrated to everyone his intellectual side. Shen Wansan: What does West Gates case have to do with him? Just two weeks ago, the money-laundering investigation was officially handed to Team 2, and after just one week, against a target that Team 5 couldnt make any breakthroughs in after almost half a year, Xu Cheng directly led Team 2 and chewed West Gate up into its current dying state. Now, the four leaders of West Gate were arrested, over 3 billion dollars in cash of black money was seized, and the largest casino under West Gate was also seized. Almost all of the core members of West Gate are now sipping tea at the police station from the surprise raids, Boss, and he only used one week! Then, the driver looked at Shen Wansan oddly and said, Then its not hard to guess why Xu Cheng came here. Hes probably trying to avoid trouble and backlash, since West Gates case did involve a lot of other forces. Shen Wansan just sat there, a bit blank, his mouth feeling a bit dry. Are you sure the Xu Cheng you are talking about is the Xu Cheng in my house right now? The driver nodded. I can confirm thats the Xu Cheng because of Ran Jing. Those two are colleagues. Chapter 140: As Your Senior, I Can Give You A Few Pointers Part one Chapter 140: As Your Senior, I Can Give You A Few Pointers (Part one) Shen Wansan was dumbfounded for a while until he furiously coughed and said, Even if hes the tiger of the police force, hes just a little team captain! He definitely has an ulterior motive by approaching my daughter! Hes not someone with power nor money, and my daughter lacks anything but money. I can clearly see his intentions. Then, he looked at his driver and asked, Didnt you say you were a guardian-class soldier before you retired? So can you beat Xu Cheng? The driver also had his pride. Hearing his boss say that, he immediately sneered, Boss, you comparing me to him is already an insult to me. Oh? Shen Wansan couldnt help but look at him again with a tiny bit more respect. Speaking of it, I hired you to be my driver and bodyguard for these years but never got to see your true power. On a normal day, you seem to be able to easily handle some thugs or bullys, but I dont think thats your limit, right? The driver raised 4 fingers and said with pride written all over his face, 40%. Normally, I never use more than 40% of my power. Boss, you might not be familiar with the concept of guardian-class soldiers. Every 5 years, the officials would pick out the best soldier from the 36 military regions around the country. Those 36 soldiers will become guardians to closely follow and protect country officials at Jing City. These 36 people were carefully selected from their military region, and they are a lot more powerful than an average special forces soldier. More powerful in what aspect? In all aspects of individual combat abilities. This also means, you are very lucky to have found me. Im not boasting, but Im one of the 36 that were picked. Shen Wansan looked at him boasting and said, Tsk tsk, you saying all that, are you asking for a raise? Since there are 36 guardians, then among those 36, what rank are you? The driver very proudly answered, Im within the top 10. Shen Wansan looked at him and asked, You havent exchanged moves with Xu Cheng before, how do you know hes not your opponent? Is there even a need? Boss, you dont know this, but all guardian-class soldiers have to be at least masters at the A-level. Although my level mightve slipped a bit due to the lack of high-intensity training over the past few years, not just anyone can be compared with me. I do think Xu Chengs pretty good, but in comparison to my assessment of that old man of North Gate, I think Xu Chengs at most a B-level fighter. To deal with him, Im still 80% confident that I can win. Shen Wansan nodded. If thats the case, go spar with him later. Teach him that its best for people of the younger generation to stay humble. The driver nodded. Okay. But Boss, hes Young Madams guest, wouldnt it be a bit over the line? Young Madam also said that if we dont treat her guests well these days, she will run away from home again. Shen Wansan glared at the driver. Do you think I still dont know my daughter? Right now, Im her only family and shes also my only family, you think she would have the heart to abandon me? Shes just bluffing. Besides, Im not telling you to beat that guy up. I just need you to teach him that there are stronger fighters than him in the world and to be humble. You didnt see how he looked at me when I came in, it definitely wasnt the kind of respectful attitude a youngster should have towards someone older. This Xu Cheng has no background nor money, so he must be really arrogant because of his fighting abilities. Then lets just beat him first to tone his arrogance down a notch. Upstairs, after checking out the room, Ran Jing shuffled to Xu Chengs side and whispered, Did you offend Boss Shen? Xu Cheng said with a wry smile, As long as a there is a guy beside his daughter, I think he wont show a good face. How do I deal with him when he already sees me as someone courting his daughter with ulterior motives before I could open my mouth? Chapter 140: As Your Senior, I Can Give You A Few Pointers Part two Chapter 140: As Your Senior, I Can Give You A Few Pointers (Part two) Then, the two of them followed Shen Yao down the stairs. It was still early so it wouldnt be polite if they didnt talk with the head of the household, Shen Wansan. Shen Yao came downstairs and introduced the new arrival to her dad, Dad, this is also my good friend, Ran Jing. She works at the police HQ. We got to talk earlier. Shen Wansan was still quite friendly to Ran Jing, since she was a friend of the same gender as Shen Yao and was very accomplished. Besides, Ran Jing was also very polite. However, Shen Wansan didnt look too friendly, or was he even willing to look at him, when he saw Xu Cheng at his house. Have a seat, Xu Cheng. Dont mind my dad. Shen Yao dragged Xu Cheng down to sit on the sofa. Just then, Shen Wansan pretended to lift up the tea cup to take a sip, as he passed a secret look to his driver. After receiving the signal, the driver coughed, and then he casually asked, Mr. Xu Cheng, are you from the military? Xu Cheng looked at the driver and nodded. Yeah, and speaking of it, you are technically my senior. The driver narrowed his eyes. How did you know I also came from the military? Xu Cheng smiled. Your posture when standing. Only soldiers have that kind of strict self-discipline, and you being able to stick to that iron-like discipline means you are not from a simple unit. Shen Wansan and his driver exchanged a look. They had to admit, Xu Cheng was quite the keen observer. The driver laughed and said, I am indeed from the military, but I cant say Im from a high ranking unit. But you, you definitely have a bright future ahead of you. However, Im quite curious, with your power and age, you shouldnt be retiring at this time. Why did you decide to leave the military and take a job here? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. I didnt retire, but something happened so Im temporarily taking a few months off to work here as a police officer. I will still be going back in the future. The driver sighed, I dont know how the military regions are doing nowadays since I retired long ago. I dont know if the new recruits have been improving every year or getting worse and worse. But I heard that last year at the G20 Meetings Special Forces Competition, our country fell behind again. Im quite worried, the new recruits seemed to be quite spoiled. Shen Wansan coughed and said, Isnt there a new recruit right before you? Seeing how Xu Cheng could see through Wen Zhaos identity, it means hes not a simple character too. Also, we heard that you also took down North Gates boss, and I actually am curious to see your abilities. Truth be told, ever since I recruited my driver, whos also my bodyguard, Ive never really seen his true power before. Since Im usually very low key and dont make enemies often, I naturally have less trouble. Its a shame that my bodyguard has had too few opportunities to hone his abilities. Upon hearing this, the clever Shen Yao immediately snorted and interrupted, Dad, what are you planning to do again? Ran Jing laughed and looked at Xu Cheng oddly. Her expression seemed to be saying, Look, hes looking for trouble now. Xu Cheng naturally understood the message in Ran Jings look. He faintly smiled. I got lucky in the fight against Gate Master Yan. You are a senior brother to me, it wouldnt be respectful if I fight you. Wen Zhao laughed. We are real men, lets be more real. According to the rules in the military, you are down to spar for a few rounds, right? I heard that you recently offended West Gate as well, and always hiding here from trouble cant be the long-term solution. As your senior from the military, maybe I can give you a few pointers. Chapter 141: I’m Gonna Go F a Dog if I Get Punched Again Part one Chapter 141: Im Gonna Go F a Dog if I Get Punched Again (Part one) At this moment, Shen Yao opened her mouth as she looked at her dad with annoyance, Dad Xu Cheng waved his hand to gesture to Shen Yao that he was fine. He didnt want Shen Yao, who rarely came back home, to get into a heated conflict with her dad. He just laughed and said, Senior Brother, fighting might be a bit too much, but how about we just compete in something else more casual? Wen Shao looked at Shen Wansan, and the latter raised his tea cup again as he subtly nodded. Wen Zhao immediately said, Thats fine too. Its just that, its such a shame to not be able to spar. I havent gotten many opportunities after retiring from the military. Xu Cheng smiled and said to Wen Zhao, Senior Brother, your left leg is a bit longer than your right leg, which indicates that you are a master thats great with kicks, and you are also left-handed. Your two hands have calluses on the knuckle area, so you must be a pro in melee combat, proficient with both fists and legs. However, the callus on your finger joints seemed to be from a long time ago, which meant you havent returned to your old business for a long time now, am I right? Wen Zhao was a bit surprised as he looked at Xu Cheng, nodding. Thats right, what else? Xu Chen glanced at his belly and continued, Senior Brother, you have very strong self-discipline, but you still couldnt keep away from the temptations of modern society. You accumulated a beer belly over the years, and this means Mr. Shens salary is quite the thick stack, making you forget about your original intention of getting into the military. Wen Zhaos eyelids thumped, and then he awkwardly coughed. Xu Cheng then looked at him and said, Im done analyzing, and now, Senior Brother, can you talk about what you can gather from looking at me? Wen Zhao paused for a moment, and he just realized that his contest with Xu Cheng had already quietly began. Just now, although they didnt exchange any moves, they already began competing in terms of observation skills. Xu Cheng was able to magnify every detail he observed and tell Wen Zhaos strengths and weaknesses. However, when it came to Wen Zhaos turn, he suddenly realized that, under that seemingly-innocent and harmless smiling face of Xu Cheng, there seemed to be a shroud that he couldnt see through. After staring at Xu Cheng for awhile, even Shen Sanwan couldnt bear it anymore. He coughed, interrupted him, and said, Are you going to talk? Wen Zhao felt awkward, yet he couldnt see through Xu Cheng. However, he also wasnt stupid. He could start with basic physical observations, like how tall Xu Cheng was. Wen Zhao then began to talk, Your height limits your speed, making you a lot slower than other people. In addition, you are incredibly intelligent, which determines that your achievement in combat skills wouldnt be very high. Also, judging from your attitude towards the two beauties beside you, you seem to be pretty simple guy with a negative EQ. Ran Jing and Shen Yao immediately nodded as they said in unison, Agreed! Wen Zhao was feeling pretty good about what he just came up with. He seemed like he got it right, so a big cheeky smile appeared on his face. Shen Wansan also faintly smiled, it also made him proud seeing how his bodyguard could return a strike back at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng laughed, and then he said to Wen Zhao with a mysterious smile, Senior Brother, you determined that my speed is very slow? Not slow but wont be too quick either. Tall people are generally limited by their height when it comes to speed and reflexes, Wen Zhao said. Then how about we do a little test? Xu Cheng smiled and said. Shen Zhao shrugged. What do you want to play? Chapter 141: I’m Gonna Go F a Dog if I Get Punched Again Part two Chapter 141: Im Gonna Go F a Dog if I Get Punched Again (Part two) Eye-punch. Xu Cheng raised his hand and said, Since Senior Brother thinks Im slow in reflexes and movement, then let me punch your eye. I can either punch left or right, and you can also choose one eye to block. Thats it? Sure, go ahead. Wen Zhao immediately smirked and said calmly, as if it was not a big deal. So, the two sat down on two chairs, face to face. Ran Jing, Shen Yao, and Shen Wansan as well also really wanted to see this little game. They did feel like eye-punching would be fun to watch. Are you ready, Senior Brother? Xu Cheng smiled as he lifted his hand to get into the ready position. Wen Zhao also placed a hand on his chest, getting ready to wait for Xu Cheng to punch so he could block accordingly. This game competes the two peoples reaction and hand speeds, and he was completely confident. The difficulty was nonsense. Thinking back to his old days as an elite guardian-class soldier that served and protected high-level national officials, they had to be fast enough to react at the instant of hearing a gunshot, where they had to push the officials head down into cover or jump out to block bullets. That reaction speed was not a joke! Lets start, he faintly said. Xu Cheng smiled. He stared at Wen Zhao like a tiger eyeing its prey, and the latter also stared right back at him and his hand. Suddenly, Xu Chengs hand in Wen Zhaos eyes moved. However, Wen Zhao immediately felt something flash across his vision. That sudden burst of hand speed was completely impossible to track, as it was just a flash and he couldnt tell which eye Xu Cheng was going for at all. Fack it! He tried to lift his hand as fast as possible to block his left eye. And the result was obvious. Ouch!! Wen Zhaos right eye was punched. Xu Cheng withdrew his hand. Seeing Wen Zhaos black right eye, he appeared to be a little shocked. What happened, Senior Brother, did you get distracted or something? Wen Zhao really wanted to swear due to the pain, but he also couldnt ruin his image, so he could only rub his eyes. Looks like I underestimated you and got distracted by a butterfly behind you. Come, lets go again. I was just getting used to this game. Xu Cheng nodded. He prepared again as he smiled and said, Then here I go again? Wen Zhao nodded. Then, he felt his nerves tight as never before. His eyes were locked onto Xu Chengs hand as he thought, This time, Im definitely going to win! For sure! Xu Cheng moved, and this time, Wen Zhao also managed to react in time the moment Xu Cheng moved and lifted his hand on time. But! But how the fack is Xu Cheng this facking fast?! I saw him move, and it was as if I saw the beginning but couldnt see anything after that! How come my naked eye just cant follow his punch! Is he going to punch my left eye or right eye? Crap. Knowing that the punch was about to kiss his eye, Wen Zhao had to take a guess again. He just punched my right eye, so he must be punching my left eye this time. Yep, that must be the case. So, he blocked his left eye again. And the result. Ahh, my eye! Xu Cheng withdrew his hand. Seeing how Wen Zhaos dark eye got even darker, he immediately chuckled. Junior Brother, did you think I was going to switch targets? Wen Zhao covered his right eye, and his other eye seemed to be saying to Xu Cheng, Holy crap, you guessed that too? Xu Cheng still had that seemingly harmless smile. Again? Wen Zhao gritted his teeth. Yeah, lets go! I promise that if you can land another punch, then Im going to F a dog! Shen Wansan coughed. Watch your mouth. Chapter 142: I Don’t Care If It’s a Male or Female Part one Chapter 142: I Dont Care If Its a Male or Female (Part one) Hearing Wen Zhaos words, Xu Cheng knew this guy was angry out of embarrassment. Immediately, Xu Cheng smiled. Senior Brother, are you playing for serious now? Wen Zhao was roaring in his heart, Fack your face, holy fack! Were you not being serious? If you are not playing for real then why do I have a swollen panda eye right now? Lets go again. I will play for real now. I underestimated you earlier. Xu Cheng nodded, lifting his hand. Ready? Wen Zhao nodded. Then, he narrowed his eyes to focus on Xu Chengs hand. This time, he caught the whole movement of Xu Cheng attacking. Is he actually trying to punch my right eye again this time? Is he trying to make my right eyeball retire? How was Wen Zhao able to capture Xu Chengs attack this time? Thats right, Xu Cheng slowed down on purpose for him to see. He indeed punched towards Wen Zhaos right eye again, but when Wen Zhaos hand blocked in front of his right eye, within that instant, Xu Cheng changed the trajectory of his fist and punched Wen Zhao in the left eye! Ahh! Fack you! You little piece of shat! Wen Zhao was hurting so much as he covered his left eye and swore. As the person that instigated the whole thing, Shen Wansan directly turned to look at something else, putting on the I dont know this guy face. Xu Cheng could understand why he was so furious. He didnt get angry with Wen Zhao swearing at him, instead just faintly smiling in response. I think my senior brothers eyes arent feeling too comfortable today. Lets just call it a day. Wen Zhao was so mad; three strikes and he actually couldnt block a single time. Even if he tried to guess at the last second, he could have probably guessed right at least once, right? Besides, he was even boasting about how fast his reflexes and hand speed was earlier, yet right now, with the pair of panda eyes, he really wanted to dig a hole into the ground and crawl into it. And at this golden moment, Shen Yao added in a seemingly-innocent voice, Dad, keep a close look of your bodyguard. Dont let him mess with my Huhu. Huhu was a pet dog she raised at home. Just earlier, Wen Zhao said he would go F a dog if he got punched again, and it would be truly terrifying in this case if he was a man of his words. The maid couldnt help but add more insult to the injury, Young Madam, dont worry. Huhus a male. Ran Jing almost burst out in laughter upon hearing this, and Wen Zhao just sat there, very awkwardly. He did say those words, but he wasnt really going to do it now, right? Right away, he shouted, This game, the defender is clearly very passive and is at a disadvantage, so theres no way to measure speed and reflex. If Im the attacker, I can also land my punch. How about lets switch it around? Wen Zhao thought, I even have facking panda eyes right now, I need to let you have a taste of this too! Dont be happy too quick. Shen Yao immediately said, I say just forget it. Its late, lets go and rest. Both Xu Cheng and Ran Jing still have work tomorrow. Shen Wansan obviously had to back his bodyguard up a bit so he immediately said, Its only fun if both of them get to take turns, right? Its fine, if Senior Brother insists, then you can attack. Xu Cheng didnt really care. Wen Zhao gritted his teeth and said, I will only punch 3 times as well. If you can even block me just twice, then I will really go F the dog! Senior Brother, why be like this? We are simply having fun here, no need to be so serious. Come, Im ready, Xu Cheng said. Chapter 142: I Don’t Care If It’s a Male or Female Part two Chapter 142: I Dont Care If Its a Male or Female (Part two) Wen Zhao lifted his hand, looking at Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng was also looking back at him. After doing some thinking, Wen Zhao suddenly punched towards Xu Chengs right eye. Seeing Xu Chengs hand moving towards his right eye, he suddenly changed target and went for the left eye. That was why Wen Zhao said it was very passive to be on the defending side. Indeed, if the defender reacted too early, the attacker could just observe and suddenly change target. In general, the defenders are always at a disadvantage. However, what Wen Zhao didnt expect at all was that the moment he changed his target to the left eye when his fist was only a split second away from Xu Chengs face, Xu Chengs palm shifted places and blocked his punch! When his fist was caught, he almost couldnt believe how Xu Cheng could quickly react to him, especially with his right vision field was already hindered by his hand when he initially tried to block! Putting down his hand, Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Senior Brother, you have two more tries. I punch! This time, Wen Zhao struck without any warning prior. His fist flew straight at Xu Cheng. This was really just a surprised attack, and plus with the elite-guardian-class soldier speed, most people wouldnt be able to react to it at all. However, the moment he lifted his hand, Xu Cheng detected the ultrasonic waves coming off of the incoming threat, as his instincts drove the hand he just put down to lift back up to block. Wen Zhao was aiming for the right eye again, and Xu Cheng still blocked it. Seeing his fist caught again, Wen Zhao couldnt be more stunned as he looked at Xu Cheng with shock. This guy, what kind of reflexes and speed was that? How could he react fast enough to defend against this kind of surprise attack?! Dad, I think your bodyguard has some character problems. At this moment, Shen Yao couldnt help but look at her daddy and comment. Truth was, she was feeling a bit proud. After all, her dad wanted to give Xu Cheng a hard time, but now Xu Cheng proved Shen Yaos taste. Right now, Shen Wansan just wanted to whip his bodyguard with his belt, as he thought in disdain, Elite? HUH? Guardian-class solder? HUH? Top 10 of the 36 chosen ones? HUH? LOOK AT YOUR FACKING PANDA EYES! However, he also had to protect his own pride in front of his daughter, so he immediately drew a line with his bodyguard as he coughed and replied, There was a promotion going on at the security company and I got him on a discount. At this time, Wen Zhao could only weep tears in his heart. Xu Cheng saw Wen Zhao slowly take back his hand, so he put down his too. But, who knew Wen Zhao would suddenly strike again as he said, I just dont believe it! At this moment, Wen Zhao directly punched Xu Chengs right eye again, and Xu Cheng nonchalantly blocked it again. Mad, Wen Zhao pulled back a bit, and seeing Xu Cheng put his hand back down, he directly punched with two fists this time. This was a bit cheating now, but right now, Wen Zhao just wanted to give Xu Cheng at least one panda eye out of revenge. As for winning and losing, the result was no longer important. He thought Xu Cheng would definitely not be able to block an attack from both hands. But, something happened that basically broke Wen Zhaos final line of psychological defense. Xu Cheng was originally using one hand to block, but when seeing Wen Zhao using two hands to punch, he just lifted his whole arm up to block. Now, both punches were blocked at once. Seeing how fast Xu Chengs reflexes were, Wen Zhao was about to go insane. He immediately gnawed his teeth and angrily slammed the table. Not playing anymore! If allowed, he really wanted to cry! This was basically straight up bullying! Come on, just let me land a punch! Are you going to die to something if you just let me land one? Seeing him angrily turn around and refusing to stay here to feel humiliated even more, Shen Wansan thought it might be too impolite to just leave, so he asked, Where are you going? Wen Zhao just dropped this sentence without even turning his head around: Im going to go F Huhu right now. I dont care if its a male or female! Chapter 143: This Kid is Still Too Young Part one Chapter 143: This Kid is Still Too Young (Part one) Hearing Wen Zhaos angry words, everyone was speechless. Shen Wansan coughed, Its getting late. Since you both have to go to work tomorrow, its time to get some rest. In fact, he just didnt want to embarass himself further in front of the younger generation. So, as someone that really cared about their face, Shen Wansan had to bounce right away. After her father left, Shen Yao looked at Xu Cheng, and then she looked at Ran Jing. The two girls smiled. She then said to Xu Cheng, You shouldve left some face for Big Brother Wen Zhao. After all he was just following my dads orders. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Youve known me for quite a long time now, am I someone that would let people bully me? Your dad is hostile towards me, and if I admit defeat, then I probably wouldnt have an easy time living here for the next few days. Ran Jing looked at him oddly and said, But the more you resist, the more Uncle Shen will feel that you are into Shen Yao. Have you thought that you resisting would be interpreted as an act of trying to prove yourself to your future father-in-law? Xu Cheng: What? He was dumbfounded for a second. It was true that he didnt consider this possibility. Shen Yao blushed as she gave Ran Jing a look. What are you talking about? Go to sleep! Then, she dragged Ran Jing upstairs, leaving only Xu Cheng behind, awkwardly sitting there. After walking out of the villa, Shen Wansan saw his bodyguard in the backyard looking up at the moon and stars. He snorted and walked over. You arent really thinking about going to F Huhu, right? Wen Zhao sighed. My mood right now feels like I got F-ed by a dog instead. Immediately, he turned around to look at Shen Wansan and said, Boss, you think what just happened could represent strength? It only means the guy was scared of competing with me, and that was why he wanted to use a little game to show how good he is. Just wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow I will show you how useless everything is in front of true power. Shen Wansan walked over and patted him on the shoulder. The two looked like a pair of good bros looking at the night sky together. Until Wen Zhao I think we should cut your salary a bit. Wen Zhao immediately replied anxiously, Boss, I really am very strong! I know, then tomorrow just take actual actions and prove it. Since you know that guys just bluffing, then be more direct. After Shen Wansan said that, he shoved his hands into his trouser pockets and went back inside. Early the next morning, as the host, Shen Yao certainly couldnt sleep in. She got up early in the morning and got the maids to prepare a hearty breakfast. But, to her surprise, her dad also got up pretty early. Then, after breakfast was ready, he also brought Wen Zhao in and the two sat their butts down. Ran Jing and Xu Cheng originally didnt want to be an inconvenience and planned to grab something to eat on their way to work, but who knew Shen Wansan would open his mouth, Little Jing, breakfast is ready. You guys should eat with us and then go to work. You two are guests, and its rare for Yaoyao to bring friends home. Normally, I dont even have a chance to enjoy a breakfast prepared by my daughter, so its actually all thanks to you guys too. Those words were indeed true, and after he said it, he also glared at Xu Cheng, because he knew his daughter prepared this whole table to show Xu Cheng. And, as the father, he was very jealous! Since the host said it, it would be impolite for Ran Jing and Xu Cheng to reject. So, they both sat down by the table under Shen Yaos warming hospitality. She filled Xu Chengs bowl with some corn soup. Xu Cheng said thanks and took a sip, his expression saying it tasted quite good. Make yourselves at home, Shen Wansan said. Xu Cheng nodded, and then he picked up his chopsticks to try and get a piece of buttered bread. But who knew that the moment his chopsticks grabbed the bread, another pair of chopsticks would clip onto the same piece. Chapter 143: This Kid is Still Too Young Part two Chapter 143: This Kid is Still Too Young (Part two) Xu Cheng paused for a moment upon seeing it was Wen Zhao. Seeing this, Ran Jing looked towards Shen Yao with an odd expression, and Shen Yao also seemed to be on the verge of going berserk. But, she contained herself and looked at her father, coughing and asking, Dad, whats the meaning of this? We cant enjoy a peaceful breakfast together? Shen Wansan lifted up his bowl and pretended to be enjoying the corn soup so that he couldnt see the resentment in his daughters eyes. Xu Cheng smiled. Senior Brother, enjoy the buttered bread. Then, he moved his chopsticks, and that piece of bread was taken away by Wen Zhao. But, that guy didnt seem like he had the intention to eat it. Just when Xu Cheng prepared to go get himself a good old piece of delicious ham, Wen Zhaos chopsticks were there again, also grabbing onto the ham. Xu Cheng looked at the host, Shen Wansan, but the latter just pretended to be drowning in food and didnt meet Xu Chengs eyes. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled as he shook his head. He let Wen Zhao get that piece of ham as well, and the latter placed it into his bowl. Then, Xu Cheng went for another piece of bread and the same thing happened. Now, it really wouldnt be Xu Cheng if he continued letting someone push him around. He smiled and reminded Wen Zhao, Senior Brother, you havent finished the pieces in your bowl yet. I just like having my eyes on the pot when Im eating from my bowl, sorry, Wen Zhao deliberately retorted back. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. This time, he didnt let go of the bread, instead forcefully pulling it towards him. Noticing the surprising amount of strength, Wen Zhao was a bit shocked as he also used more force to get the bread back. Xu Cheng blinked a few times, adding more strength and pulling the bread over to his side again. Wen Zhao was quite shocked, not expecting Xu Cheng to have reserved more power. He also used more force, but this time, he noticed that he just couldnt move the bread an inch closer to his side no matter how hard he pulled. Looking at the scene of the two people fighting over the piece of bread, although the two looked like they were in a tight lockdown situation, people could clearly see how relaxed Xu Cheng was, whereas Wen Zhao was trying so hard that his neck and face had turned red and his veins were popping out. Just then, Xu Cheng suddenly summoned even more strength. The explosive power were more than 10 times of what he was originally using, and this time, Wen Zhaos entire body was pulled onto the table. With a crackling sound, Wen Zhao shockingly found himself being easily pulled onto the table, knocking down a lot of the tableware. Finally, Xu Cheng casually moved the piece of bread to his mouth as he took a bite, displaying the expression of him savoring the taste. Then, he looked at Wen Zhao on the table, who was currently shocked beyond belief and slowly said, Would you also like the food from my mouth? I can give it to you too. Wen Zhao was furious. He directly climbed up on the table, smashed his chopsticks onto the table, and shouted, Are you humiliating me? Come on, lets fight! We are both from the army, why not just be more direct? Come on, lets go outside and spar! Lets not just fight verbal wars. Shen Yaos face darkened. Brother Wen Zhao, they are guests. My guests. Wen Zhao replied, Young Madam, I am just treating him like a junior brother from the military. Back in the military, we would just spar if there was an issue, and it also helps us deepen our bond. Sorry, I still have this habit even though I already retired. Xu Cheng smiled. Thats right, that was the tradition back in the military. As he said, he put the bread in his mouth as he took off his jacket, revealing the vest inside. He walked to the lawn outside of the villa and said, Lets go, I also dont want us to be all talk and no action. The corner of Wen Zhaos mouth slightly raised as he immediately followed Xu Cheng out. Shen Wansan couldnt help but smile as he mumbled in his heart, This kid is still too naive. Chapter 144: BS-Level Strong Part one Chapter 144: BS-Level Strong (Part one) The two of them went to the lawn outside, and it seemed like a fight was inevitable. Shen Yao resentfully glanced at her father and said, dissatisfied, Dad, if Brother Wen Zhao injures Xu Cheng, I dont want to see him in our house ever again. Shen Wansan immediately shouted, If he really wants to court my baby daughter but doesnt have some skills, how would you get the sense of security in the future? Our family doesnt lack anything, but Dad knows you lack the sense of security, and thats why I want to test his strength. Shen Yao: You dont even know the half of it. Right now, its not him thats courting me, but your daughter, me, going after him. Shen Wansans eyes stared right open. What? Immediately, he slowly said, Youre courting him? Do you know your identity? How could you chase after such a poor little brat? Shen Yao immediately retorted, What about poor little brats? Mom used to be the university belle, how did she fall in love with a poor brat like you? Look at you, so ugly too. Shen Wansan almost coughed up blood. You would a daughter say such a thing to her dad? Shen Yao snorted, Thank god my looks didnt take after you, or I would be having the hardest time finding a guy to marry. Shen Wansan stared at her. Am I really your biological dad? Shen Yao just ignored him and turned to rush out. C Outside C Xu Cheng threw his jacket to Ran Jing, revealing his muscular body that was quite pleasant to look at. After all, he was 1.9 meters-tall with long legs and big muscles, and plus the tight vest, it was indeed incredibly tempting for girls to look at him. Then, the 1.75-meter-tall Wen Zhao also took off his coat and his watch. Then, he came to Xu Cheng and wiggled his fists and neck as a warm up. Why didnt we just start with this? Whats with all the eye-punching or breakfast-fighting mini games? If you can be more direct, then as your senior brother, I could give you a few pointers. Now, I will teach you whats close-quarters fighting. As he said, his body had already appeared in front of Xu Cheng. He extended his leg and kicked at Xu Chengs calf. Normally, if a guys calf was kicked, he would lose his center of balance and kneel down. Then, Wen Zhaos plan was to subdue him with an arm-lock, letting Xu Cheng know that he could easily beat him in a fight. However, when the arrogant Wen Zhao kicked, Xu Cheng didnt dodge at all. But, at that moment his leg came into contact with Xu Chengs, he felt something solid! Xu Cheng didnt react to the kick at all and just stood there as he looked at him. His face seemed to be saying: What are you doing? Wen Zhao kicked again, and this time, he aimed for the calf joint area from behind, wanting to make him kneel. But, Xu Cheng didnt react at all again. And finally, when he decided to land a third kick, Xu Cheng answered with his own kick. As a result, Wen Zhao felt like his leg landed on a steel plate dozens of centimeters thick. Feeling the excruciating pain in his leg, he looked back at Xu Cheng in shock with a sullen face and clenched teeth. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Senior Brother, I hope you can give me a few pointers on kicks. Wen Zhao narrowed his eyes, and then he swept the air with a swift roundhouse kick. Xu Cheng didnt dodge at all but answered with his fist. When the fist landed on Wen Zhaos leg, Wen Zhao felt like it wasnt a fist made of flesh that hit him, but a solid metal pipe. Wen Zhao looked quite handsome as he threw his kick out, but when his leg came into contact with Xu Chengs fist, he was in so much pain that he could only stand and bounce around on one leg. He was really just one step away from hugging his own leg and crying on the floor. Chapter 144: BS-Level Strong Part two Chapter 144: BS-Level Strong (Part two) Wen Zhao had to bounce around three times before regaining firm footing on the ground. When he withdrew his leg which had been hurting like crazy, he didnt even dare to put any weight on it to stand. Clearly, that punch from Xu Cheng almost shattered his leg bone, or he wouldnt be hurting so much that he couldnt even stand properly. Now, he had no choice but to take Xu Cheng seriously. The punch Xu Cheng just threw was incredibly powerful. Did this guy practice some next level Kung Fu or something? If that was the case, Wen Zhao could only try to use close-range restraint and control techniques to lock him down right away instead of going head to head against his attacks. Immediately, he dashed to Xu Chengs side as he extended his arm to grab Xu Chengs wrist, wanting to lift him across his shoulder and then put him in a deadlock position as he landed. But who knew, that when he had his hands and legs at the right place ready to apply force to brutally throw Xu Cheng over his shoulder, he suddenly realized that no amount of power he was using could lift Xu Cheng up an inch. Wen Zhaos eyes grew big. What the hell is this? Hows his center of gravity so stable? Xu Cheng just stood there motionlessly and let Wen Zhao try to throw him. When Wen Zhao had his leg against Xu Chengs waist, Xu Chen was also exerting force on his waist, making his stance as stable as a mountain, not being anywhere close to what Wen Zhao was capable of throwing over his shoulder. Upon seeing how Wen Zhao tried so many times but couldnt even make him budge, Xu Cheng lightly snorted as he grabbed onto Wen Zhaos wrist, using just about half of his strength. However, that was still equivalent to about 500 kilograms of force, and it directly dragged Wen Zhao up, who was just about 90 kilograms. In front of Ran Jing, Shen Wansan, and Shen Yaos shocked expressions, he began swinging Wen Zhao around by the wrist. Wen Zhao was completely dumbfounded at the moment, as he felt himself getting mercilessly dragged over. That helpless feeling was like getting sucked in by a black hole. Immediately, his feet left the ground and he lost the sense of gravity. Then, he found himself becoming a toy for Xu Cheng, like a chained lead ball or something as he was spun around nonstop. He didnt know how many circles Xu Cheng drew with him, but he did feel dizzy, with foam oozing out of his mouth. Then, just as he thought he was getting used to the centripetal force, Xu Cheng let his hand loose, letting him go like a kite with a broken string, flying towards the clouds in the horizon. Shen Wansan never saw someone with the strength needed to be able to throw someone of 90 kilograms like a lead ball over a dozen meters away. Moreover, the guy that was thrown away was the bodyguard he was so proud of, that same guy that kept on saying, Boss, Im really strong!. The guy that boasted about how he was one of the 36 picked across the nation was the same one that flew across the sky in a beautiful arc screaming miserably, along with vomit residues flying along as well. Actually, it was difficult to tell if those substances were his vomit or a result of him losing control of his bladder or butt hole. But, all of that wasnt important anymore. When Shen Wansan looked at Xu Cheng again, he was full of shock. As Xu Cheng put on his jacket as he walked past him, he said to Shen Wansan, Please help me advise my senior brother, tell him to not take it too hard. I will see you out. Shen Yao dragged Xu Cheng as she walked him out with a smile. Shen Wansan ran to the lawn, and he saw Wen Zhao on his back, belly flopped, looking at the sky. His eyes were sluggish, as his mouth was still pouring foam. Elite? Guardian-class soldier? Such a disgrace! Shen Wansan couldnt help but add insult to the injury. He was completely humiliated by this bodyguard of his. Bo- Boss I- I really am strong Wen Zhao vaguely mumbled. Shen Wansan: You are so strong that even Im scared now. What is this? Is that the true power you were talking about? I really am strong Wen Zhao coughed up more foam. But But that b@stard is BS-level strong Right as he said that, he vomited onto the ground. Chapter 145: The Intention Behind Lin Lei’s Stay Part one Chapter 145: The Intention Behind Lin Leis Stay (Part one) Shen Yao planned to drive Xu Cheng to work. She was in her sports car, and Xu Cheng was in the passenger seat. At this moment, Xu Chengs phone began ringing. Xu Cheng took a look and saw it was from Lin Chuxue, and he had her labeled as Wife on his phone. It was rare for Lin Chuxue to call him, so he picked it up. Hello? Xu Cheng, Im at your condo, but there doesnt seem to be anyone here. The police even sealed off the highest floor. What happened? Lin Chuxues voice came from the phone. Something happened there last night and I cant live there for the next little while. On the other end of the line, Lin Chuxue pursed up her lips as she really wanted to ask if Xu Cheng was fine. But when those words got to her mouth, she just couldnt get it out. She could only ask, Do you have a place to live then? Looking at Shen Yao in the drivers seat, Xu Cheng then said, Im living at Shen Yaos place. Its relatively safer here. I will move back when this case is over. Lin Chuxue paused for a moment. Then, biting her lips, she asked, Is it convenient for her? You are a grown-up man. Xu Cheng: Theres also Ran Jing so it should be fine. Shen Yaos familys also pretty nice. Oh. Lin Chuxue didnt know what else to say. Alright then, I will hang up. After hanging up, Lin Chuxue looked at the condo, feeling quite alone. She sent her parents back already, and on the rare day she had off, she wanted to come over and visit Xu Cheng. But who knew that guy would have actually moved into Shen Yaos house. Shen Yao turned around and asked, Who was it? I thought I heard a girls voice. Your girlfriend? She probed as she jokingly asked. Xu Cheng was honest. It was Chuxue. Shen Yao slightly paused for a second. But then remembering how he had known Chuxue since they were kids, she let out a sigh of relief and then immediately asked Xu Cheng, Speaking of which, you should have a pretty good relationship with Chuxue then, right? Xu Cheng paused for a moment, and then he looked at Shen Yao, bitterly smiling. I used to, back when we were kids. Shen Yao: Could it be, its not so good now? Xu Cheng shook his head, at the moment not knowing how to answer. It should be said that after childhood sweethearts grow up and how Xu Cheng recognized his background and what he could provide for Chuxue, he had no choice but to bury his emotions for her and back out. As for Lin Chuxue, she was a prideful girl, and even though she had emotions towards Xu Cheng, she couldnt be the one that initiated. So, the two of them missed their best time together. Lin Chuxue came out of the condo, a bit upset, and Lin Lei, who had been waiting outside, curiously asked, Sis, what happened? You seemed pretty happy when you just walked up, but now you dont look too happy. Xu Chengs not home, Lin Chuxue said. Lin Lei: Then give him a call. Lin Chuxue didnt say anything. After thinking for a long time in the passenger seat, she turned around and said to her younger brother, Didnt you want to follow Xu Cheng? You are always bored following me. With all kinds of traveling and work every day, you barely have any freedom. Lin Lei oddly looked at his sister. Hey, Sis, who was the one that was scared of letting me loose in Huaxia and strapped me to your side? Whats with the sudden epiphany that your little brother also needs some freedom? Lin Chuxue looked at him from the corner of her eyes. Then do you want to follow Xu Cheng or me? Chapter 145: The Intention Behind Lin Lei’s Stay Part two Chapter 145: The Intention Behind Lin Leis Stay (Part two) Lin Lei: Of course my brother-in-law. This time coming to Huaxia, I originally planned to follow him anyways. Lin Chuxue smiled as she came up with an idea. She said, Then just go and follow him. Give him a call and ask where he is, and then you can go and find him. Her idea was simple, and that was to get Lin Lei to keep an eye on Xu Cheng. Knowing that Xu Cheng was living in Shen Yaos house with Ran Jing, she did feel uncomfortable. However, she wasnt in a position to ask Xu Cheng not to do so, so the stinky little boy Lin Lei could prove to be of some use this time around. Sis, are you really letting me off the leash? Lin Lei still found it a bit hard to believe. Lin Chuxue glared at him. If you really want to go, thats fine. But, you have to listen to Xu Cheng and follow him to wherever he goes. Whenever appropriate, you should call me and let me know how you are doing. Lin Lei found the first two sentences quite appropriate, but the more he listened, the more he began to get an odd feeling. He slowly replied to his sis, Tsk tsk, Sis, are you letting me go have fun or are you using me as your remote binoculars to keep an eye on your man? You also want me to go wherever my brother-in-law goes and report to you my whereabouts. I think you really just wanted to know my brother-in-laws whereabouts, right? It was getting more and more difficult to try and trick this b@stard. Lin Chuxue blushed as her plan was seen through and she could only pretend to be angry and give him a glare. What are you talking about? Are you going or not? If you are not going then drive me back and come to the company with me. Its fine, Im not going to go to your company all day every day like I work there or something. Its so boring. You should drive back carefully, Im going to go and find my brother-in-law now, Lin Lei said. Lin Chuxue nodded. With her little brother going over there, at least she could know what Xu Cheng was doing. Immediately, she felt a lot better and she reminded Lin Lei, Oh right, dont call Xu Cheng your brother-in-law in front of other people. Shen Yao and Ran Jing both know you are my brother, so you calling him that would expose that Xu Cheng and I are married. I know, and that would hinder your career and the companys stock price. Besides, if those guys back in Britain also find out about you being married, they would for sure target my brother-in-law too. Im not that dumb, Sis. Suddenly, Lin Leis tone changed as he asked Lin Chuxue, Sis, was it really like what Dad said, that you only silently agreed to marrying my brother-in-law because you were grateful for what he did for you and also because you didnt want to be harassed by other men? Do you feel any love towards him? Why is this your business, you little brat? Lin Chuxue snorted. Im super good at relationships, you know, and you should come to me for advice too. If it wasnt our dad cleaning after me and watching me, I would have had enough kids back in Britain to start a football team. Lin Chuxue didnt want to answer his question and she impatiently pushed him off the car. Then, she closed the door and drove off. Seeing his siss car driving away, Lin Lei sighed, smiling as he mumbled to himself, Sis, you probably didnt guess it but I actually stayed to get you and brother-in-law together. Ever since childhood, you guys had the most tacit understanding of each other and know each other the best, but the guy has an inferiority complex and the girl has a strong sense of pride. Arent you guys tired of not poking through that paper between you two? I dont believe it if you say you dont like my brother-in-law. Im getting tired just looking at you two like this, so I must work my magic now. Originally I thought you following my brother-in-law back would be good for the relationship, but no one expected you guys to actually just go live your own lives and not even talk. Dad came here just to probe and see if you have the thought to divorce or not, and Im quite happy that you chose to not divorce. Chapter 146: Li Dazhuang’s Ending Part one Chapter 146: Li Dazhuangs Ending (Part one) Xu Cheng went to the police HQ, and the moment he walked in, some colleagues that he didnt know at all started saying hello to him. Good morning, Captain Xu. Morning, Captain Xu. Xu Cheng was first stunned for a second before he smiled and nodded in response. Unknowingly, after this West Gate case, his image at the police station was instantly a lot better. After all, he demonstrated an unparalleled level of intelligence, and no one could say that they werent convinced of his abilities. After all, if you were not convinced, why didnt you go and take down West Gate earlier? Didnt they see that Team 5 had tracked it for half a year and got nowhere? Not to mention the 4 Gates, most teams couldnt even take care of a small case this fast. Now, everyone knew that there was a tiger in the police force, and that was Xu Cheng. That was the highest level of title the underground world had given to its nemesis at the police force, recognizing his capabilities. Xu Cheng walked into Team 2s office, and inside, Li Chao, Wu Gang, and the others were all very busy. All of them were writing up reports or coming in and out, delivering documents. It was a much more pleasant view of the office warming up in comparison to the atmosphere of the office before, where people would be napping and playing with their phones. Boss, your breakfast. I got this for you from the breakfast place downstairs. Wu Gang saw Xu Cheng coming in so he handed a bag over. Xu Cheng took it over, and then a secretary of the director knocked on the door and said to Xu Cheng with a smile, Captain Xu, the director asked you to go to his office when you have time. Xu Cheng nodded and smiled in response. Okay. Then, he looked at Li Chao and asked, Is Chang Qing cooperating? Li Chao nodded. He confessed everything he knows and almost answered everything we wanted to know. But before this, something unpleasant happened. Xu Cheng: What is it? Li Chao: Dont know why but the special police people insisted on interrogating Chang Qing first. We didnt let them, and there was a bit of a conflict and the director had to call in the middle of the night before they would finally give up. Xu Cheng sneered, Li Dazhuangs their man. With something this big happening, Li Dazhuang for sure had involvement with Chang Qing. They didnt want to damage the reputation of the special police department and thats why they wanted to shut Chang Qings mouth. But at this point, no exception can be made, even if its one of our guys thats trying to protect their departments reputation. Li Chao nodded. Chang Qing indeed confessed the transaction details over the past two years with Li Dazhuang. The reason Li Dazhuang had good relationships with most people in the police department was how generous he was, and all of this was because he had funds secretly supporting him. The evidence we gathered is enough to prove that hes the mole. Xu Cheng: Dont discuss nor spread anything related to the special police officers, no need to make it more embarrassing for them. Give me the documents recording Chang Qings confession about Li Dazhuang. Oh right, wheres Li Dazhuang right now? Wu Gang: For the time being, hes temporarily behind bars for suspicion of involvement in the West Gate case. Xu Cheng nodded and then said to Wu Gang, After Chang Qings charges goes through, try to get him another place thats safer to lock him up. Over the years, its not common for outside forces to plant people behind bars to kill targeted prisoners. I need him to stay alive. Then, Xu Cheng looked at Li Dazhuangs file, walked out of the office and went straight to see him. Seeing someone coming to open the door, Li Dazhuang was quite happy. Am I free to go now? Chapter 146: Li Dazhuang’s Ending Part two Chapter 146: Li Dazhuangs Ending (Part two) No, come with us to the interrogation room. When Li Dazhuang walked into the interrogation room and saw Xu Cheng sitting in front of him, Li Dazhuang immediately became angry. If you cant find any evidence then hurry up and release me. I know you have personal grudges against me, you dont have to use this case to deliberately lock me up. You think you shouldnt be locked behind bars? Xu Cheng snorted, But I think you deserve it. Then, he pushed the files over and said, Take a look, this is the content of Chang Qings confessions. Hes testifying that you are the mole West Gate planted in the police force. Li Dazhuang browsed through the documents, paused for a moment, and then laughed. You think you can use the words of a criminal to accuse me? What is this? Pure nonsense, you think the judge will believe you? Xu Cheng, I know you are in full charge of this case, but that doesnt mean you can just pour ink on me and blame me for something I didnt do. Xu Cheng took back the files, then he took out a recorder and a bank transaction record as he nonchalantly said, This recording is your call with Chang Qing via an unknown number. We tracked it and compared the voice line to your usual SIM card and confirmed that the voice that had been in contact with Chang Qing was indeed you, Li Dazhuang. Theres also this foreign bank card that had been opened for you by the underground money house. Everytime you need money, the casino would deliberately lose to you and transfer the funds to this bank card. Li Dazhuang spoke with anger, This is all you talking to yourself, I dont know a thing about the bank card youre talking about. You are saying the casino deliberately lost money to me, do you have any proof? Xu Cheng took out a tablet from a bag and then played a few videos. This is the footage of you going to the casino taken by the surveillance cameras there. In the video, every trip you make to the casino you were able to win at least a couple hundred thousand to a few million. Li Dazhuang, you should know that police officers cant be involved with gambling, right? Li Dazhuang immediately shot up from his seat and shouted, Impossible! This is impossible! How did you manage to get footage from so long ago? Usually the footages overwrites itself after a week! Xu Cheng faintly smiled. I didnt say we got it. These were all given to us by Chang Qing in cooperation with the investigation. You probably didnt guess that he would have this card up his sleeve so that he could one day use it as back up. I also found out he called you that day to ask you to save him. He was just hoping that one day if he falls off his horse, someone on the inside could help him out a bit. But, who knew you would be this unreliable. As a result, he could only hand us the evidence on you to lessen some of his charges. Speaking of this, Xu Cheng summed up the statement to Li Dazhuang, Two years, from the day you boarded their boat and colluded with them, you have received a total of 20 million yuan in compensation. These were all used on your daily expenditures. Your leak of operation details also led to casualties of officers fighting at the front line or behind enemy lines. Now, your crime is formally established. Li Dazhuang tried to reach for Xu Cheng as he begged, Dont Give me a chance, I really needed the money back then, and after I tasted the temptation it blinded my heart since then. During the past year I already rarely contacted people from the criminal underworld. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Its all too late now. The originals had been handed in and these are just copies. Im just here to tell you, injustice is doomed to destruction. Li Dazhuang suddenly went berserk and started roaring like mad, both his hands slammed onto the desk as he shouted, Xu Cheng, Im going to kill you! Xu Cheng wasnt nervous at all, because Li Dazhuangs feet had been chained down and he couldnt jump at him at all. Instead, because of him becoming furious, the guards outside came in and pushed him down onto the table. Xu Cheng was too lazy to say even one more word to him. He just left the interrogation room and went to the directors office. Chapter 147: I Will Pack Up All Four Gates Before I Leave Part one Chapter 147: I Will Pack Up All Four Gates Before I Leave (Part one) Arriving at the directors office, Xu Cheng knocked on the door, then saluted. The director knew it was him and smiled. Come and have a seat. Xu Cheng sat down, and the director personally brewed a cup of tea for him and handed it to him. Hows the case going? Still working on it. West Gate seems to have close ties with the underground money house, so its very likely that one of their bases is in Shangcheng. I want to pull them out. Director, can we give the customs a heads up and tell them to keep an eye on ships heading towards the Wei Nation for the next period of time? They may be transferring a large amount of cash. The director shook his head and said, Thats not really necessary. If we need to keep an eye on something, it should be land transport within the nation. This is because cash going out to sea is impractical since, unlike US dollars, a large amount of Huaxia currency is basically useless on the international market as its not as widely adopted and circulated like US dollars. So, I think they would most likely be transporting it to other cities to wait out the storm. By the way, the higher-ups very much appreciate your work on the West Gate case. You were able to destroy them with zero casualties and injuries, so very well-done. I want to hear about your next plan. You just reminded me. I think the freight company boss that was just released could be used by the underground money house, Xu Cheng said. Oh? The director faintly smiled. What makes you say that? First of all, that guy has the South Asian drug cartel behind him, and they lost a lot of money this time. Most people might think that those two parties would fall out because of this, but I actually think that this freight company president will utilize his network to transport out the cash from the underground money house. Right now, Chang Qings confession didnt really give specific details on the whereabouts of the money house, nor had he been to the place. But, to be safe, the underground money house might still transfer the money out to other cities since no one here can launder it for them anymore. And, I also think that the best bet they have, that the police would tend to overlook, is private cars. And thats probably the biggest reason you decided to let go of the freight companys boss and not investigate further? The director immediately frowned. Shangcheng isnt like any other city, there are tons of private cars that travel between cities and they are mostly middle-class and above. It would be a bit troublesome if you want to search them. Although the city police HQ fully supports your operation, Im afraid that searching private cars might lead to a lot of trouble and complaints. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Director, I know, and thats why I wanted to run the idea by you first. But this time, I will be leading the search and it will reduce a lot of the troubles. I promise that I will check, but I wont just check randomly like a clueless fly. And I can also promise to the higher-ups that if the underground money house really decides to transfer funds with private vehicles, I will catch them. Director: Alright, as long as you are confident. Your performance this time gave the higher-ups a lot of confidence. Since you already have your plan, then I will just wait and see the results. Make sure you do a pretty job on this one too. At that, he changed the topic as he smiled and said, So, how about it? Do you like working here? I heard your instructor back at the military say that you still wanted to go back? What happened? Accomplishing things here is inferior to accomplishing things in the military? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. I didnt mean that. Since the beginning, Im a soldier, and I just want to focus on being a soldier. Chapter 147: I Will Pack Up All Four Gates Before I Leave Part two Chapter 147: I Will Pack Up All Four Gates Before I Leave (Part two) Director: But your intelligence isnt something a thug in the army should have. He patiently tried to persuade Xu Cheng, Listen to me, Xu Cheng, you have great talent, and sooner or later, you will shine if you stay here. I believe that with you here guarding Shangcheng, the crime rate will definitely go down dramatically. Xu Cheng sighed. Director, I understand what you mean. Staying behind in Shangcheng to improve the societys safety is indeed a job that serves the people, and I understand that if I stay, I would have a great shot at fame and power, and its a dream that most men would want to reach. However, I still want to focus on being a soldier, like a sharp sword, but one thats not directed to people of the same nation but to fight for the countrys glory on the international stage. The directors pupils shrunk, and he couldnt help but look at Xu Cheng with a higher level of respect as he slightly nodded. I know now, you think the stage is too small here, right? Then, he pondered for a moment and bitterly laughed. Thats true too. It would be overkill to keep you here. But you should know, even if you become the top soldier, you might still not have a greater shot at power and money than if you stay here. Going up to the international stage to fight for the countrys glory is something thats usually hard yet doesnt yield much in return. You should think clearly before deciding. Xu Cheng: I already thought about it. Im not afraid of you laughing at me for overestimating myself, but as for the Dragon Division selection, Im still not going to give up. And this year, I will go back to the army to participate. Seeing him this determined, the director sighed. I really want to shout and swear at your instructor. Was it he who brainwashed you into not going into politics? No, but he knows me very well. Xu Cheng smiled. Director: Tsk tsk, its fine if you want to go. But, before you go, can you pack up the four Gates and take them with you? Xu Cheng laughed. Are you really that confident in me knocking over all four of them? I wasnt before, but I am now. The director laughed and said as he patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder, This case is pretty big, and no one other than you can shoulder it. Behind you, you have the army and the country, and you dont know how many people will come out to back you up, even if you screw up. So dont blame me for relying on you to take care of this. Xu Cheng saluted. Director, I still really want to thank you for believing in me ever since I was a patrol cop. I will get to the bottom of this case and pack up what I can before I go back to the army. Okay, lets grab a drink once this is all over, when theres no superior and subordinate relationship between us. I also came from the army, so lets have a good drink together, Okay. Xu Cheng replied as he smiled, Then Im going to go and work now. Go. The director nodded. Then, he saw Xu Cheng out of his office. After his secretary came in and closed the door behind him, he asked the director in concern, Sir, do you think he can pack West Gate up? I dont know. The director shook his head. The secretary paused for a moment. Then, he heard the director continue, But I know someone from higher up talked to me about him before. Connecting the figure from higher up, plus how he pretty much screwed both Gates by now, I think he can fack over all four Gates! Chapter 148: Routine Inspection Part one Chapter 148: Routine Inspection (Part one) The secretary paused for a moment before he couldnt help himself from asking again, Whos the higher up? Can I know? The director smiled and said, You wont know even if I told you. All in all, its an independent department with huge power, and the things they do would make you feel that the things we do here are incredibly insignificant. Anyways, the people they have their eyes on will for sure reach staggering heights in the future. So, its good to make friends with Xu Cheng, before we lose our qualification to even approach him in the future. A commercial high-rise above a mall in Shangcheng, at a business association HQ established by the Wei Nation in Huaxia, sat two men in suits. One of them was in high spirits while the other one seemed to be in exhaustion. The bald head among the two was the Mr. Hetian that Chang Qing often referred to. However, that was just an alias, as he had many other names in the criminal underworld. Among those names, he used Hetian in the underground money house circle in Shangcheng. Sitting across from him was another fellow compatriot of the Wei Nation. He brewed some tea and passed it to Hetian as he comforted him in their language, Mr. Hetian, you shouldnt be this worried. You only got one of your alias exposed but not your appearance oryour identity, and thats the blessing in the misfortune. Hetian waved his hand as he bitterly smiled. 4.5 billion dollars, my old life is not enough to make up for this. Although the higher-up told me to hurry and transfer out the cash and temporarily let me off the hook on this, that was only because they were considering the situation on a grand scheme of things. Once this storm passes, it would be the end of my time. Speaking of this, a murderous intent burst out of his eyes. But I wont be reconciled if I cant kill the man that caused this whole thing before I die! The guy from the Wei Nation sitting across from him faintly smiled, So, Mr. Hetians here this time because you want to borrow our hands and take care of that police officer? Mr. Hetian slightly nodded. Right now, this policeman is already on alert, so its very hard for us to kill him in the dark in a tightly guarded city like Shangcheng. Now, North Gate, which was supposed to be the fangs of the other three Gates, has been disbanded, and the two batches of assassins that went after Xu Cheng havent come back. Lord Zuozhi, how else can I get rid of that policeman? Zuozhi laughed. Mr. Hetian, you should know too, our business association has a long history and had also spread throughout southeast Asia. We had always been about making money while not stirring up trouble. We did raise a group of elite fighters to help with the expansion of the business alliance and clear out obstacles in the way, but we had never directly went against the police. Mr. Hetian, Im afraid that we have the intention to help you but dont have the power. Hetian was anxious on the inside, but he still remained calm on the surface. In the past few years, your business alliance had made large strides in expansion, but how many of your subsidiaries are financially clean? I dare to say that no big businesses have clean finances, and with your business alliance involved in so many industries, if it wasnt for our underground money house helping you guys evade taxes with offshore accounts, how could you save such a huge amount of cash? Im not here to threaten Mr. Zuozhi, but its just that I wouldnt have come here to ask for help if I had any other options. If the underground money houses we have in Shangcheng collapse, then the black cash you guys stored at our place would also be completely seized. Im not here to discuss from my position, because we are on the same boat right now. Having said that, Hetian sincerely bowed and said, Just count this as helping out a fellow compatriot in a foreign nation, please! Chapter 148: Routine Inspection Part two Chapter 148: Routine Inspection (Part two) Mr. Zuozhi sighed for a moment and then said, Do you know how big the crime would be to murder a policeman in a big city like Shangcheng? Once it is identified as an assassination by people of the Wei Nation, it can quickly escalate to diplomatic events between two nations. Have you been to the embassy to discuss this? If your goal is achieved, you might feel relieved, but the countless companies our nation had established in Huaxia would be in hot water. The business alliance attaches great importance to this populous nation that is Huaxia, and we cannot lose this market. Mr. Hetian, do you understand my difficulties? Hetian still wanted to say something and Zuozhi poured him more tea as he attempted to change the topic, not wanting to discuss it anymore. How do you guys plan to transfer the money? If necessary, we can help. Hetian secretly cursed at Zuozhi, knowing that this b@stard wasnt worried at all since it wasnt their money that was seized by the police. Since the beginning, they only care about the transfer of the cash. Hetian: It wont be necessary. Our underground money house has a lot of local clients. We will most likely be searched if we try to transfer with commercial vehicles, so we plan on transferring by relying on those customers private vehicles. The roads in and out of Shangcheng city are already congested as they are; if the police still want to investigate each and every private vehicle, then it would severally affect the citys traffic. In the grand scheme of things, for a business-centered city, this situation would obviously do more harm than good. Zuozhi: Has the transfer already started? Hetian: Of course, time is money. Right now we dont know how much info that b@stard Chang Qing confessed to the police, so its best if we act fast. I always think the policeman named Xu Cheng is a bit too capable, so to avoid sleepless nights, our fleet of private vehicles already began transferring the money. Zuozhi: I heard that the police had set inspection points at the border of Shangcheng since this morning. At the key point exiting Shangcheng, Xu Cheng sat in his patrol car and smoked a cigarette. He was facing the direction of cars leaving Shangcheng, so he could clearly see all the cars and their interiors as they drove towards him. Li Chao was chewing on a burger and he frowned and asked, Boss, are we going to search all these cars? If we stop them one by one, we would cause a serious traffic jam. It would be abnormal if customs doesnt file a complaint against us. Xu Cheng took a sip of his latte and smiled. Maybe the criminals wanted to take advantage of that logic to transfer the money out right now. We dont have to search every vehicle. Later, just listen to me and stop whatever car I tell you to stop. Li Chao nodded. Xu Cheng didnt know whether the underground money house would be using this method to transport the money out of the city, but this was indeed the fastest and safest way of transferring cash right now. Police were allowed to search commercial trucks and buses, but when it came to private vehicles, the police usually could only check the license or if the driver was under the influence. It was only permissible to search private vehicles under special circumstances, but a routine search would for sure lead to complaints from the capital class in Shangcheng. In a city like Shangcheng, the capital class also had a lot of network power, and that was why the director was reluctant to let Xu Cheng carry out his plan. But, Xu Cheng wasnt stupid. He was a man with a hack. His powerful penetrating vision allowed him to see from afar whether a car was hiding a thick stack of cash and then he could have his guys flag down the car. Then, it wouldnt affect the traffic situation too much. He waited for about half an hour and didnt find any vehicle hiding cash. Just when he began suspecting that he was wrong, a BMW X6 slowly drove over. Xu Cheng saw the cash right away inside the car, and to make sure Li Chao and the others didnt get suspicious of why he confidently flagged the car, he deliberately asked Li Chao, Did you see that BMW X6 switching to another lane? He was initially in lane 1, but he changed to lane 3 away from us in fear of getting suspected. Li Chao didnt notice it, because they were standing by lane 1, and their vision of lane 3 was blocked by cars in lane 1 and 2, so it was a good excuse. That guy doesnt look like the cars owner. Hes at most a driver. Somethings fishy, stop that BMW X6! Xu Cheng shouted. Li Chao nodded and immediately shouted at Wu Gang on the other side by lane 3, Stop that BMW X6! Wu Gang immediately walked into the lane with his men. The line of fully-armed police officers stood in a row as they gestured for the car to stop. Get out of the car. The driver of the BMW was confused. He rolled down the window and asked Wu Gang curiously. Whats wrong, Officer? Wu Gang showed his badge and saluted. Excuse me, we have to search your vehicle. Please unlock the vehicle and open the trunk. The driver nodded and stepped out of the vehicle to see what they were searching for. Xu Cheng saw how the driver was behaving from afar and sighed. It seems like this guy didnt know that his boss hid a huge stash of cash in the car. Looks like these people were quite clever, knowing to set the driver up as a scapegoat if something went wrong. Chapter 149: Hetian Trying to Strategize Part one Chapter 149: Hetian Trying to Strategize (Part one) After Wu Gang opened the trunk and briefly searched it, he frowned. Seeing Xu Cheng coming over, he moved aside for him. Seeing the badge on Xu Chengs uniform, the driver knew he was the one in charge here. He immediately handed a cigarette over and asked, Hello Officer, is there a problem with this car? Why am I getting stopped? Xu Cheng waved off the cigarette as he said to Wu Gang, SUVs like this have a lot of room. Theres another layer designed below the trunk, knock on it and see if its hollow. Wu Gang paused for a moment then immediately knocked on the floor of the trunk. Hearing that it wasnt solid, he immediately said to his lackey, Open it! The driver began to panic. This car isnt mine, Im just a driver. This cars a luxury configuration and costs over two million, Bro! The car wont be the same if you open it and seal it after, not to mention if you break it, my boss would definitely fire me! Xu Cheng didnt say anything, letting Wu Gang and the others continue on. The others got the necessary tools and unscrewed the bottom of the trunk. Then, Wu Gang saw a wrapped square box that seemed to be stuffed with something hard. He directly knifed it open and found it to be filled with cash. Wu Gang immediately got excited. Boss, all hundred-yuan bills! The driver was dumbfounded. He wanted to say something but didnt know what to say. Seeing his blank reaction, he was probably wondering what his boss was trying to do as well. Xu Cheng said to Li Chao, Go search up who this car belongs to. If he wants his car back, tell him to come to the police station, because we are seizing both the driver and the car. Also, count how much there is. Li Chao: Yes, Sir! Driver: Im innocent, Im just the driver. I need to call my boss! Xu Cheng gave Wu Gang a look, and Wu Gang directly took that drivers phone away and said, Sorry, you cannot make a call right now. Xu Cheng then dragged the driver to the side and asked, Where did your boss tell you to go? Driver: I dont know Xu Cheng: Youve committed a crime, do you know that? Driver: I Xu Cheng: Spill it, where are you heading off to? Who are you seeing? The driver got so nervous that he was about to cry. I really dont know My boss told me to go to the neighboring city to pick up his relative, I really dont know the rest. Xu Cheng saw that he wasnt acting and was indeed confused, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, You cant make any call for now, and I will need you to come with us. You said you are innocent, and we will do our investigation so please cooperate. Otherwise, if you have so much cash seized from your car, you might have to go to jail if you cant prove the legitimate source of this cash. The driver nodded honestly. I will cooperate. After taking him away, Wu Gang came over to report. He took a deep breath and said, Boss, there is 50 million yuan in cash, I dont know how much black money was really stored by this underground money house. Xu Cheng faintly said, If they dont have a lot, then they wouldnt be called a money house. During the past years, companies in the country had been constantly hitting record revenues, and many of them were involved with tax evasion. Most of them would go to the underground money house, and for a business-central city like Shangcheng, the black money stored in the underground money house will definitely be a shocking amount. Chapter 149: Hetian Trying to Strategize Part two Chapter 149: Hetian Trying to Strategize (Part two) Looks like they are indeed trying to use private cars to transport the cash. Boss, you are so right, but how did you tell that this car was suspicious just by looking at it? Li Chao shuffled closer with a kiss-azz-face and asked. Xu Cheng already thought of an excuse. How heavy do you think 50 million yuan in cash is? Its heavy enough to cause a difference in the cars behavior. Although this BMW X6 has good performance, did you see how the car was feeling very heavy on the wheels when there was only one guy sitting inside? Li Chao and Wu Gang immediately reached an enlightenment. They had to admit that their boss had an incredible brain and paid a lot of attention to details. At this moment, Xu Cheng looked up and saw another car approaching them in the sea of traffic. He narrowed his eyes and said, Stop that Toyota Highlander for me. Wu Gang immediately ran over with the criminal police officers and stopped the car. On the other side, at a tea house in a commercial high rise, Hetian was talking with Zuozhi about his plan, and it went from noon into the afternoon. Zuozhi poured another cup of tea for him and said with curiosity, I dont know why your clients are willing to take the risk and transport the money for you. Hetian laughed and said, These are all clients with savings in the underground money house. They are also very smart and all instructed their drivers to do the transporting task. The drivers dont know a thing about the money hidden in the car, so even if they were stopped for investigation, they wouldnt appear nervous. Besides, the cash stashes arent easy to find because we specifically modified the cars, making it easy to hide the cash. Lastly, even if a few cars do get exposed and get detained, it wont affect my clients because they can just say that they dont know a thing about it. Zuozhi said, But using only private cars to transport the money, how many cars would you need? You have such a big reserve at your underground money house, how many days would it take? Hetian seemed to be even more proud about his plan as he said, To transfer the cash safely, we had no choice but to do this. But it would also minimize our losses even if the police catch a few. On each vehicle, we stored between 50 to 100 million, so losses are all kept under control. Hetian laughed and said, Dont worry, my clients will only give their driver the location after their driver leaves Shangcheng. Before then, none of them would know where they should head to, so even if they are caught, they wont be able to confess anything. Also, every client has a GPS system that they can use to check if the driver has left Shangcheng. At this time, his subordinate came over and said, Mr. Hetian, heres a call for you. Dumbazz! Hetian glared at him. Cant you see that Im discussing some things with Mr. Zuozhi? This was when he was demonstrating his prowess as a strategist and bragging about his plan, so he was not happy that he was interrupted. His subordinate could only lower his head and go away. Zuozhi asked again, How much is being transferred this time? Hetian: A full hundred billion yuan. We will be transporting with private cars during the day. If the private cars can get through without getting caught, the police might think we arent transferring and call it a day, and then at night, when they go home, thats when we will bring out the main event and transport with trucks. Zuozhi: So, you are just probing during the day? Hetian downed his whole cup of tea and said, Yes. Chapter 150: All Detained Part one Chapter 150: All Detained (Part one) Just when Hetian was talking, his subordinate came over again with a phone and bowed as he said, Sir, this is already the 20th call from the clients. Hetian looked at his subordinate, a bit shocked and angry. Why didnt you tell me earlier? His underling bitterly smiled and only wished to kill himself right now. I wanted to tell you earlier but you facking told me to get the fack out! What else can I do? Hetian took over the phone and answered, Hello? Mr. Hetian? You finally answered the call. President Zhang, what happened? President Zhang nervously said, The GPS is showing that my drivers still inside Shangcheng and hasnt left the city. Hetian was slightly annoyed. What happened? Didnt you say that this drivers reliable? Did he see the cash and try to run away with it? President Zhang: Im not worried about that, Im worried that he got detained by the police or something. I called him many times and no ones picking up. Hetians eyes became slightly bigger. Detained? Hold on, let me call someone. Then, he hung up the call and said to his subordinate, Give me the list of the clients that are responsible for transporting cash this morning. His subordinate nodded and took out a list from his suit pocket. Hetian began calling one by one down the list. Hello? Mr. Li, Im Hetian. Mr. Hetian, you finally answered your phone, I needed to tell you something! My driver and the car didnt leave Shangcheng at all but actually drove in the opposite direction. I tracked the GPS and saw the car is actually at a police station! What?! Hetian shouted, almost swearing. After hanging up, he called another number. Hello? Mr. Lin, did the money safely get out of the city yet? The other end of the call fell silent for a moment. My drivers not answering, the car didnt leave the city at all! Fack! Hetian became furious as he hang up the call. Mr. Hetian, dont get anxious. You sent off so many cars today, its normal for a few to get caught. Hetian pondered for a second and thought those words were true. He was indeed too fixated on perfection. He only made three calls and there were 50 more to go. Three cars was only about 250 million, which was acceptable if there wasnt anymore cars that got caught. At the thought of this, Hetian immediately dialed more. Hello, Im Hetian Mr. Hetian, my driver got detained! The corner of Hetians mouth shivered as he let out a breath. I got it. He hung up and dialed another number. The moment the call went through, the other end anxiously said, Mr. Hetian, let me say this again, our company is not responsible for this. Hetians eyes narrowed. Your car got detained? Yes. Hetian hung up, he leaned against the sofa dejectedly. He directly gave his phone to his subordinate and said, You call. Put it on speaker. His man nodded and called the next number. The moment it connected, the other side asked, Mr. Hetian, did you get the money? My drivers not picking up the call. Hetian disappointingly closed his eyes as he listened to the client on the other end still shirking his responsibilities. Chapter 150: All Detained Part two Chapter 150: All Detained (Part two) Finally, Hetian replied in a deep voice, Mr. Ren, you are saying we detained your guy? Mr. Hetian, I know its a lot of money, but I have to declare first that we wont be compensating you for the money seized by the police. Thats what we agreed on in the first place. Hetian directly grabbed the phone and smashed it onto the floor! His entire face was twisted from anger! Zuozhi just sat there and looked at him, as if he was smiling but also as if he wasnt. Looks like you are right, that police officer is indeed very powerful. Such skills, that title is indeed well-deserved. At the mention of Xu Cheng, Hetian gritted his teeth,really wanting to bite him to death. He took a deep breath and directly said to his subordinate, Call the people outside of the city responsible for accepting the funds. Ask them how many cars had arrived at their place since this morning, and how much money was transported. His subordinate nodded and immediately called as he placed the phone closer to Hetian afterward. Boss. Did you guys receive any cash? How many cars? The other end of the line immediately replied, We waited since this morning and didnt see any cars from the list you gave me! Whats happening? What? Hetian immediately grabbed over the phone. Say that again, you guys havent received any vehicles? No, we even thought that the operation was canceled, but we are still waiting here by the restaurant and havent seen a single car from that list. Fack! Hetian threw his phone again. This time, he was completely furious as he shot up from the sofa. With bloodshot eyes, his whole body was shivering from rage. Xu Cheng I want you dead! C The Police HQ C The other departments were all curious why the big parking lot at their HQ had a batch of luxury cars detained, with many within the million-dollar price range. There were about 80 cars in total, and they were neatly lined up at the parking lot with the drivers hand-cuffed and being walked into the HQ in a line. Seeing this scene, Ran Jing curiously asked Li Chao, who was leading that line of drivers. Whats this? Why are there so many boss-level cars? Li Chao nodded. Captain Ran, each car had 50 to 200 million in cash hidden inside them and were all being used to transport black money from the underground money house. Thank God our boss discovered them all and detained them. The jaws of everyone that heard that almost dropped. Then, as they saw the criminal police officers carrying in bags after bags of cash into the HQ, everyone was dumbfounded. This facking Team 2, it seemed like they were really stirring sh1t up these days! Ran Jing looked at the money and then asked, How much is it this time? Li Chao: Rough estimate, about 10 billion yuan, all black money. The others all didnt know what to say or how to react. They all looked enviously at the busy Team 2 members. Recently, Team 2s name had been everywhere, and from top to bottom, all the supervisors in the police HQ were using them as positive teaching material. Before Team 2 was even properly awarded the merit of taking down West Gate, they went after the underground money house, and then something this big happened just in two days. Everyone was extremely curious. Since when did the two cases that had been troubling them for years suddenly become so easy? Ran Jing pulled Li Chaos sleeves and asked, Wheres your boss? Hes still busy, he went with Wu Gang to visit those car owners. Boss seems to be really determined to catch the underground money house. On the other side, Xu Cheng and Wu Gang arrived at a pretty reputable company in the city. He just directly said to the receptionist at the lobby, I want to see your chairman. Sorry, do you have an appointment? Xu Cheng directly took out his badge and said, We are from the criminal investigation unit, its about your chairmans driver being detained for hiding 200 million black cash in his car. I hope he can cooperate with our investigation. Chapter 151: Our Boss Wants to Have a Word with You Part one Chapter 151: Our Boss Wants to Have a Word with You (Part one) Hearing that he was a police officer, the receptionist immediately paused for a moment and said, Excuse me for a moment. Then, she called the secretary office which transferred her call to the presidents. The other end thought for a while before finally saying, Let them up. The receptionist politely gestured at them. Please follow me. Then, she led Xu Cheng and Wu Gang into an elevator and went to the highest floor, where the presidents office was located. After getting in, the receptionist closed the door behind her. Xu Cheng saw the president on the spacious balcony outside the building. He was a middle-aged man practicing golf. Xu Cheng gestured for Wu Gang to go and sit down, and then he pushed opened the glass door and walked out onto the balcony. That president knew that they were here, but he was still swinging his club while he said, If I dont cooperate, what are you going to do to me? Xu Cheng laughed. President Ren, what makes you say that? President Ren got a ball into the hole and then turned around to look at Xu Cheng. To be honest, you shocked the entirety of Shangcheng. First you took down North Gate, and now West Gate is on the verge of collapsing. These two forces were both old fritters that had withstood the test of time, yet it felt like you easily took them down. To be frank, a lot of businessmen with dark pasts are now afraid of getting you on their backs. Xu Cheng: If they are standing upright, why would they be afraid of me? President Ren: Yeah, but the problem is that they arent. He scanned the entire city in front of the building and said, Take a look at this city. If you want to climb to the top, who can do it without some means? Where theres competition, theres the real world, and the real world has a set of rules that belong to it, dirty and ugly. Xu Cheng laughed. President Ren, dont worry. Right now Im only focusing on West Gates case. President Ren let out a sigh of relief upon hearing that. Then how do you want me to cooperate with you? About the 200 million in cash in your car. I know its going to be really easy if you want to rid yourself of any blame and responsibility, but I still hope you can cooperate with me. Dont be in a rush to reject me. In this country, you are one of the bosses in society. I want to get rid of that Wei Nations underground money house, and it would be much safer for you to cooperate with us instead of them. If you decline and want to protect the Wei Nations guys, then I can only say I despise you. I will turn around and go investigate myself. President Ren took a deep look at Xu Cheng. I have to say, in addition to sophisticated means, you are also a good persuader that can get right to the spot. For someone of high status like us, what you just said basically labelled us as the nations traitors. If I decline, then it will be really difficult for me to continue living in Shangcheng, and my business probably wouldnt have any more room for growth in the future without the governments support. You sound like you are giving me a choice, but rather you are giving me a chance, and that is to side with our nation. He looked at Xu Cheng appreciatively and smiled. But do you know how much money I will lose if I betray the underground money house? Your companys pretty big with over 10 billion yuan in profit. With all the tax you guys dodged over the years, it should be north of several dozen billions, right? Not bad, and you should also know that a businessman wouldnt want to do a deal that could cost him more money than the benefit it brings, right? President Ren said. Then what about standing by your nation and your people? Xu Cheng looked into his eyes and said, word for word, You should know the consequence of shorting yuan, right? The moment a financial crisis erupts, publicly-traded companies will be the first ones to get screwed over. By then, how much money do you think you will lose? President Ren frowned. Shorting yuan? Where did you get this news from? Chapter 151: Our Boss Wants to Have a Word with You Part two Chapter 151: Our Boss Wants to Have a Word with You (Part two) It wasnt an impossible thing. If the underground money house really had that plan, then President Ren really had to be on the alert. After all, although he would lose a couple dozen billion yuan of black money, for someone at his level, money really was just a number, and he could make that money back in a few years. Rather, if he really decided to side with the underground money house and the Wei Nation, then his reputation would sink all the way to hell if some financial crisis did happen in the future. Xu Cheng caught wind of this from a conversation between Chang Qing and Hetian, and that was why he was in such a hurry to pull the underground money house up by its roots. We obviously have our news channels, but we wont lie. Mr. Ren, you are a well-accomplished businessman and I dont want to force you to do things against your will. Can you tell me where the HQ of the underground money house is located? President Ren shook his head. If we knew, then it wouldnt be underground anymore. In the entire city of Shangcheng, almost no client knows where they are located. Xu Cheng suddenly asked, Have you met a guy called Hetian? President Ren narrowed his eyes. Yes, but I dont think you have the level of authority to go head to head against him. That guys real identity to the world is the vice-president of the Wei Nation Business Alliance, and even the embassy has a close connection with him. Theres no stain in his background on the surface, so you would be dreaming if you want to go directly to him and arrest him. Xu Cheng nodded. Thanks for telling me. Then, he turned around and was about to leave. President Ren looked at his back and couldnt help but say, The bodyguards around him arent simple. You probably saw the bodyguard by Chang Qing named Niel, right? Xu Cheng paused for a moment, and then he nodded and replied, Yea, wasnt he working for Chang Qing? He was just an eye the underground money house planted on Chang Qing. Chang Qings casino was responsible for laundering money for the underground money houses clients, and the underground money house obviously had to keep an eye on this important channel. Neil wasnt just there to protect Chang Qing, but also to monitor him. Otherwise, you think someone like Chang Qing had high enough status to hire a mercenary powerhouse like Neil? Xu Cheng snorted. I found that guy unpleasant to look at since a long time ago. He was acting like he was superior to the people in Huaxia. I will go meet him. Then, Xu Cheng left with Wu Gang. Boss, did he tell you the location of the underground money house? Xu Cheng walked into the elevator and shook his head. No one knows where the vault is, but we didnt leave empty-handed. Go investigate for me who the vice-president of Wei Nations business alliance is. I need a detailed profile report on him. Wu Gang: Yes, Sir! After getting back to the police station, Li Chao came over and said to him, Boss, someones here to look for you. He said hes your little brother. Xu Cheng paused for a moment and then he saw Lin Lei sitting in the waiting room. He smiled and walked over. Did you eat yet? Wanna come with me? Of course, Im going to live with you from now on, meals too, Lin Lei laughed and said as he stood up. Didnt your sis want you staying with her? Its so boring there, and she always found me troublesome. I couldnt stand the boredom, and she couldnt stand my noise. You know as well, my sis likes a quiet environment, so she sent me off. She told me to tell you to treat me well. Xu Cheng shook his head and bitterly smiled. Then, the two of them went to the parking lot to go out for food. Before they left, Wu Gang came just in time to give him the files on the vice-president of the Wei Nation Business Alliance. Xu Cheng told Lin Lei to drive and he checked out the files. On it was a bald man in his fifties. On the resume, he did indeed seem like a distinguished entrepreneur, and he also had the philanthropist title. As for whether he really was one or not, Xu Cheng wouldnt know. It was fine as long as he had the bald guys address. Now, Xu Cheng wanted to meet up with that Neil guy. Just at that moment, Lin Lei suddenly stomped on the brakes because a Maybach stopped in front of them. A bodyguard came over and said to Xu Cheng, Mr. Xu, can we borrow you for a second? Its not far, just at that cafe across the street. Our boss wants to have a word with you. Chapter 152: Those That Threatened Me, Where are They Now? Part one Chapter 152: Those That Threatened Me, Where are They Now? (Part one) Xu Cheng signaled for Lin Lei to wait for him in the car as he walked out and followed the bodyguard in sunglasses to that cafe. A white-faced man exuding a high-class aura was sitting in a seat by the corner. Seeing Xu Cheng coming in, he gestured. Please have a seat. The bodyguard moved the chair for Xu Cheng to sit down. The waitress then came over and poured him a cup of tea. Xu Cheng: I dont think I know you. This man smiled. I am Zuozhi, the president of the Wei Nation Business Alliance. Xu Cheng got ready to get up. I dont think its necessary for us to keep on talking. Zuozhi immediately said, I hope Mr. Xu Cheng can show some mercy. After all, you have a share in the underground money house too. Xu Cheng looked down at him and said, What do you mean? Zuozhi said, The underground money house is actually not hateful. Its purpose is only based on the selfishness of those entrepreneurs. If there arent so many companies trying to dodge taxes, then who would give the underground money house the opportunity to make money? Even if you destroy one, a new one will rise. As long as theres someone that wants to evade taxes and as long as theres profit, there will be someone there to launder it. You cant stop peoples greed, so why bother suppressing a particular money house? Xu Cheng sneered. Are you here to lobby for Cunye? Cunye was the legal name of Hetian. Zuozhi laughed and said, You can think of it that way, but its also for your benefit. Then, he looked out of the window and then around at the environment. What do men live for? It really just revolves around 3 things: power, money, and women. If you have power, you will naturally have money, and with money, you can easily get women. But, what makes me curious is, Mr. Xu, you work so hard for your job, yet the highest level you can reach might just be a middle level title in the Shangcheng police system, which is completely insignificant in Huaxias police system. You will only limit yourself to this city, and theres a ceiling that you will be easily reaching. Why choose that path for yourself? You can maybe listen to my advice. Mr. Xu, if you can be merciful, you will for sure get a lot more than if you dont. Look at the car you are driving, if you can just let this case go, you can get all the cars, women, and money you want! Besides, you already won yourself a respectable reputation in Shangcheng with what you have done, so why not stop while you can? Seeing that Xu Cheng was about to say something, Zuozhi immediately continued, I know Mr. Xus still single right now. Sometimes, one needs to enjoy life. After all, there would only be more work waiting for you after work, right? Heres a card with 20 million dollars and another villa property in M Nation. These are all gifts for you. Dont worry, its not black money and you can use it to your hearts content, and Im also not recording this meeting to leave behind any evidence to blackmail you with in the future. I purely want to make a new friend. Xu Cheng laughed. You think Im short on money? Zuozhi: You are not? With your police officer salary, its quite difficult to live in a city like Shangcheng, right? If a mans wallets thin, he will feel insecure no matter where he goes. Thats why Mr. Xu is still single right now, right? In Shangcheng, its really hard to get a girlfriend if you dont have a bit of a foundation, and this 20 million dollars can help you realize your dreams. Chapter 152: Those That Threatened Me, Where are They Now? Part two Chapter 152: Those That Threatened Me, Where are They Now? (Part two) Xu Cheng picked up the card. At the sight of this, Zuozhi smiled, but who knew Xu Cheng would then throw the card like a frisbee out of the cafes window. Zuozhis face slightly changed. You! One more word, and I will investigate your business alliance next. Do you believe me? Xu Cheng put on a stern face as he said this, and then he immediately turned around and left. Who knew Zuozhi still had some bargaining chips. He said to Xu Chengs back, I know the 10 billion gambling money under Miss Shen Yao is actually Mr. Xus. If the underground money house goes down, then your money will also be seized. If you agree, then the underground money house will launder your money quickly and transfer it to you! Xu Cheng paused. He did indeed forget about this money. In the beginning, he just gambled for fun before the fight with North Gates leader because he didnt like the other people betting against him. He also didnt expect to ever use that money, at least not with his current identity as a police officer. Besides, Xu Cheng also told Shen Yao that she could manage the money for him. Over 10 billion yuan, you really arent tempted? This is something that many people cant earn in a lifetime, even if you become the director of your police HQ. I am also sure that someone without a background wouldnt be able to climb that high either. All you are doing is creating merits for other people. Zuozhi looked very calm because he wasnt scared of Xu Cheng not compromising. If it was anyone else, they would even put their lives at risk to fight for it. He didnt believe Xu Cheng would refuse! But Xu Cheng smiled. If it was before, he might actually pay great weight to this money. Of course, it wasnt just a million, it was 10 billion! In a society like this today, how many people would go out of their way to get it? Many people even commit crimes just for a million or two, not to mention 10 billion. But ever since Xu Chengs body went through some mutations and gained some interesting abilities, he became much more confident. Although it didnt seem like Xu Cheng had too much money on the surface right now, he had more than enough and thats all that mattered. Besides, if he ever needed money, with his ability to see through things, he could easily go to a casino to grab some free cash. He smiled because Zuozhi was being too confident without knowing anything. Xu Cheng directly picked up his phone and called Lin Lei. Grab me the files that I was looking through on the passengers seat. Lin Lei got off the car and came in with Hetians file. Xu Cheng directly slammed the data onto the desk and said, Im solemnly telling you, Im going to be arresting this guy! Zuozhi finally became enraged. Are you not afraid of causing a diplomatic dispute for arresting a philanthropist from Wei Nation that has a good reputation in Huaxia? Will you be able to shoulder the consequences? Ive heard similar threats from many people. But do know where those people are right now? First, North Gates dead. Second, West Gates casino manager threatened me twice. First time, he got hospitalized. Second time, he got jailed. And then the whole of West Gate got dragged down. As Xu Cheng said this, he looked at Zuozhi again, Now, you are the first one to provoke me. Then, lets wait and see. Lets see if this Vice President Cunye will go to jail or not. After that, Xu Cheng just left. Chapter 153: Junior Brother… Part one Chapter 153: Junior Brother (Part one) Seeing Xu Cheng not giving him any face and just leaving, Zuozhi was immediately angered. He furiously slammed the table and said, He really thinks he is something? 20 million was my highest evaluation of you. In my eyes, 20 million is what I use to send off beggars. A bodyguard by his side got closer and asked, Sir, should I teach him a lesson? We will talk about it later. If he really dares to investigate further, the underground money house will pay us and we will just get this job done. In Zuozhis eyes, it was better for Xu Cheng to refuse their offer. From what Hetian said, if Xu Cheng dies, the huge sum of money he has with the underground money house would belong to Zuozhi. Xu Cheng might not care too much about this money, but Zuozhi didnt tell him that there were so many people in this world that would kill him for this money! In the car, Lin Lei asked Xu Cheng curiously, Brother-in-Law, who is that guy? He seems to have a pretty big background, he even acts more arrogantly than my dad. Xu Cheng laughed. Wei Nation has always been arrogant in front of the people of Huaxia. Oh right, why did you choose to stay all of a sudden? Why arent you going back to Britain for your playboy lifestyle? Lin Lei pouted. If I keep on playing then my dad will kill me. He said that if I dont come to Huaxia this year to fix up my temper, then Im not allowed to go back to inherit his business. Xu Cheng nodded. Thats true. Lin Lei immediately stared at Xu Cheng. Holy crap, Brother-in-Law, even you dont support my lifestyle? Of course I know what your tempers like. If you keep on playing like that, you will become a waste man. I also know you are a clever brat, and you just dont like to study, Xu Cheng lightly scolded him. Oh right, dont call me brother-in-law in front of others. I dont want others to find out about my relationship with your sister. Did she not remind you? Xu Cheng asked curiously. She did. She told me not to call you that in front of other people. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. He looked out the window and said, Sometimes I dont even know whats the point of this marriage. But I will just let her do what she wants for the sake of her career. Lin Lei looked at Xu Cheng and said, Brother-in-Law, do you honestly think that she doesnt want to publicize her marriage with you because shes scared of it affecting her career? Why else? Xu Cheng turned around and bitterly smiled as he turned back. Faintly, he said, All these years, to make sure I didnt bother her in the slightest, I went to the army. Lin Lei didnt say anything as he thought of something in his head. In fact, he knew Lin Chuxue was doing this to protect Xu Cheng. In the past, Xu Cheng always had an inferiority complex. If someone courted by countless suitors was married to a nobody that was adopted by her parents, there would be so much public pressure. In Britain, Lin Chuxue had the title of most ideal dream lover in the upper class. She had always attracted tons of attention, and even some royal family members were her pursuers. Naturally, if she were to declare the news that she married Xu Cheng, the kind of ridicule and mockery from the aristocrats and royalty may push Xu Cheng more and more towards the edge of a cliff. That was why Lin Chuxue had been waiting for Xu Cheng, waiting for him to become stronger and then for him to confidently tell her that he loved her! By then, Lin Chuxue could be assured that Xu Cheng could handle all of those public opinions, or it would only ruin him! Of course, it wasnt like Lin Chuxue had no feelings towards Xu Cheng. After all, with their childhood sweetheart memories and ties, maybe there was faint love, or maybe even deep affection. All in all, without any emotional foundation, how would Lin Chuxue agree to marry him? Both of them had their own difficulties, and both of them had their own plans. Without communication, the misunderstanding caused them to miss all these years that they couldve spent together. So, Lin Lei got tired by just looking at those two. Hearing what Xu Cheng just said made him even more sure that the two still liked each other, yet they both chose to be silent. What a troublesome couple. Chapter 153: Junior Brother… Part two Chapter 153: Junior Brother (Part two) Just then, Xu Chengs phone rang. It was from Shen Yao. Hello? Xu Cheng, you havent eaten, right? Come home, a pretty good meal is already prepped. Shen Yao sounded pretty lively on the other end. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Lei, and then he awkwardly said, Its fine, I will just eat something outside. Do you still remember Lin Chuxues little brother? He came to find me so Im going to take him out for some food. Shen Yao: Isnt Chuxues little brother basically my little brother? We can take this chance to get to know each other too. Come together, my dad told me to give you this call. He said he wanted to apologize to you with this meal. Just come back, and bring Lin Lei with you. Xu Cheng was a bit speechless. Covering the mic on the phone, he whispered to Lin Lei, Are you going to be following me from now on? Lin Lei nodded. Then he could only bring him to Shen Yaos place too. He might as well introduce him into the family during the meal. At the thought of this, Xu Cheng said to the phone, Okay, we are on our way. See you. Shen Yao sounded quite happy on the other end. After hanging up, she had her hands on her waist and said to Shen Wansan, Dad, I got the guy back for you. Since you said you are going to apologize to him, then dont put up a straight face towards him. Shen Wansan nodded and said, Yeah. How will I have the guts to? He beat the elite bodyguard I have into a piece of sh*t, Im still scared of him. Speaking of elite, Shen Yao couldnt help but glance at Wen Zhao, who was currently bandaged from head to toe and walking with a stick. She rolled her eyes and mumbled, Too elite. Wen Zhao for sure heard this, and he blushed as he embarrassingly lowered his head, feeling as if Huhu just fcked him in the azz. Xu Cheng drove back to that big Shen Mansion. As the driver, Lin Lei couldnt help but ridicule, Brother-in I mean, Brother Xu, you should get a new car, this ones too hard to drive. He was going to call him brother-in-law out of habit, but he quickly corrected himself. Xu Cheng didnt mind. No sh*t, back in Britain you got used to driving all kinds of luxury cars, you are obviously not used to this. But let me tell you, a good driver can drive any car. I still dont want to drive a sh*t box. Xu Cheng brought Lin Lei into the mansion and then followed the maid to the big dining room. He saw Shen Yao, Shen Wansan, and Wen Zhao were already waiting. Xu Cheng smiled, walked to Shen Wansan, and said, President Shen, sorry for the wait. Shen Wansans attitude was clearly better than before. He waved and said, No worries at all, and this is? This is my cousin, Lin Lei. Shen Yao introduced on the side, Do you remember the big celebrity I told you about thats my best friend? Lin Chuxue, do you remember? This is her little brother. Oh, very handsome! Shen Wansan praised. Dont just stand there, come and lets eat. Xu Cheng gestured for Lin Lei to sit down and eat. After coming in, Lin Lei saw Shen Yaos attitude towards Xu Cheng was clearly on the active side. As a player king himself, this signal was a bit dangerous, It meant Shen Yao wanted Xu Cheng to see her best side, and she was even talking him up to her father. Up to this point, probably only his brother-in-law, the idiot with zero EQ, wouldnt see what was going on! Lin Lei ate as he felt nervous for his sister. Just then, Wen Zhao said, Junior Brother Shen Wansan got scared. In fear that this bodyguard of his would ask to be humiliated again, he directly slapped him on the head, coughed, and said, Eat. Wen Zhao really wanted to cry at that moment. Chapter 154: 36 Army Special Forces Competition Part one Chapter 154: 36 Army Special Forces Competition (Part one) After finishing the meal, Xu Cheng said to Lin Lei, I have a tight schedule and dont have time to keep you company. You are a big boy now, take care of yourself. Lin Lei nodded. He wasnt spoiled. Then, Xu Cheng was about to go to work, but who knew Wen Zhao would catch up to him and say, Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at him. Senior Brother, do you need me? In just a month, its the team and individual drill competition of the 36 armies. Do you want to go? I can recommend you into the 13th Military Region, said Wen Zhao. Senior Brother, you are from the 13th Military Region? Xu Cheng smiled and said. Wen Zhao nodded. Afraid that Xu Cheng didnt believe how powerful he was before, he immediately said, You can go ask around in the 13th Military Region, I used to be one of the top elites there. Xu Cheng smiled again, feeling that this guy really did care about his face. He politely replied, Senior Brother, thanks for the kind offer. I will also be attending the 36 Army Drill, and thats why I want to take care of the West Gate case fast so I can go back to the military. Oh right, I forgot to say, Im from the 5th Military Region. 5th? Wen Zhao frowned. The one that is always ranked at the bottom? Xu Cheng awkwardly laughed bitterly, and he had no choice but to admit, We indeed were in the past. What past? It has always been like this, and even more so this year. I heard the Three Swordsmen of the 5th Military Region already disbanded, there arent any elite individual soldiers. Even if you go, you will only be dragged down and wont get any place at the top. Listen to me, go to the 13th Military Region. Last year, 13th got ranked third among the 36 armies! If you go, it will be like adding a pair of wings to a ferocious tiger! The Three Swordsmens names were Xu Cheng, Li Wei, and Luo Yi But, Xu Cheng was here right now, and the other two comrades had already gone to the Dragon Division. It had been a while since he heard any news from them. Hearing Wen Zhao bringing them up, he did kind of miss them and wondered if those two were doing well in that hell-like Dragon Division. Its fine, I rather be the head of a chicken than the tail feathers of a phoenix. Xu Cheng replied, A soldier that relies on others wont have too much room for improvement. Wen Zhao was a bit confused. But if you go back to the 5th Military Region, arent you scared that the noobs there will pull you down so hard your pants fall? Xu Cheng said, Thats fine too. After all, Im a senior to them, so I will just see it as taking them to the competition to gain some experience. Wen Zhao still tried hard to persuade him, This is a competition that only happens once every year. Listen to me, I heard the soldiers of the top 3 teams could be qualified to get picked into forming an elite team to attend the G20 International Special Forces Competition! If you come to our 13th Military Region and get into the top 3, then you will have a chance to go onto the international stage to win glory for the country! But if you are going back to the 5th Military Region, are you planning to push all the way from the 28th place to the top 3? Xu Chengs eyes blinked. Theres also a G20 competition this year? It was basically the competition of the special forces in the top 20 most powerful countries in the world. Every event was a good opportunity for soldiers of different countries to practice and learn from each other while also trying to win glory for their country. For example, if the Olympics were about sports, the G20 Special Forces Competition was undoubtedly the best international stage for each country to showcase their finest soldiers. Seeing that Xu Cheng was a bit tempted, Wen Zhao nodded. Yes, and only the soldiers from the top 3 teams are qualified to be potentially selected. If you go to the 5th Military Region, then theres basically no hope anymore. Think about it, how many years can a soldier waste? The 36 Army Drill happens once every year, but the G20 competition only happens once every 3 or 4 years. Dont miss it this time! Chapter 154: 36 Army Special Forces Competition Part two Chapter 154: 36 Army Special Forces Competition (Part two) Xu Cheng thought for a second and then replied, Senior Brother, thank you for the kind offer. I made my decision. I will just go back to the 5th Military Region. Wen Zhao was so pissed his eyeballs were about to shoot out. After trying this hard to persuade him, this guy was still going back to the 5th Military Region? I dont even know what to say anymore. Its okay, my pants wont fall. This time, I will bring my team to the 36 Army Drill Competition. Thanks Senior Brother for telling me about G20. Im going to go to work now, Xu Cheng smiled and said as he got into his car and drove away. On the way, he called his instructor back at the army camp. Sir, the top 3 in the 36 Army Drill Competition can participate in G20? Why didnt you tell me about this? Xu Cheng was a bit dissatisfied. Tell you a fart. Whats that going to do? Which year had we ever had a shot? Not to mention top 3, even if one day we can get into the top 20, I would be so happy! Thats why I was too lazy to tell you. His instructor was shouting on the other end. I didnt even hope for it when we had you, Luo Yi, and Li Wei. This year, Im definitely not getting my hopes up. Xu Cheng was speechless. It did seem like that was the case. In the past, even with the Three Swordsmen all present, the best they did was get into the top 22. This whole G20 thing was none of their business. But this year was different. Xu Cheng was very ambitious because he got a good understanding of the skill level of the top teams among the 36 army regions. Now, not only was his power unmatched, he also had hack-level abilities like his penetrating-vision and ultrasonic waves! Whether it was camouflage, terrain, or jungle obstacles, they were simply childs play to him! Thats right, he was that confident, and that was why Xu Cheng suddenly wanted to find out more about G20; he felt he was now qualified to fight for it! On the other end, the instructor was curious as to why he was suddenly so interested, so he asked, Why do you care? Dont tell me you are coming back to attend it this year? Xu Cheng replied, After I take care of the things over here, Im coming back. Instructor: Wait, dont. You are doing well over there, do you know how many soldiers retire and cant do anything after? People work hard in the military to get a good placement after they retire, but some people just cant get used to a life outside of the army. I see you are actually quite talented with police work, so dont fool around and come back, because you cant accomplish more than what you have now if you come back to the military. Im not fooling around, Xu Cheng said, After Im done the West Gate case, I will be resigning and coming back to the military. I already told the director. And who said a soldier cant accomplish more? Who said a soldier can? Theres no war right now, where can you get the accomplishments to climb up in ranks? His instructor asked back, After the reform, its very hard to climb up in ranks. You dont have a background, and its very difficult for someone without a military family background to get promoted. Xu Cheng paused for a moment and said, What about joining the Dragon Division? The instructors pupils shrunk slightly. Joining? Are you still thinking about trying out for the Dragon Division? He was a bit helpless. In fact, according to the doctor at the Academy of Sciences, the toxic liquid that was injected into Xu Chengs body would leave him only a few short months left to live. The instructor didnt have the heart to tell Xu Cheng about this. The Dragon Division obviously wouldnt want a recruit that had only a few months left to live. The instructor knew that if he told Xu Cheng about this, he might get beaten down mentally and collapse, probably making him die even faster. However, what the scientists and researchers didnt know was that Xu Cheng somehow gained terrifying talents. Hearing the tone, Xu Cheng curiously asked, The Dragon Division didnt specify that those that failed once wont be able to participate again, right? I want to try again, Big Bro, can you try to get me another tryout opportunity? The instructor bitterly smiled Chapter 155: Well-Deserved Part one Chapter 155: Well-Deserved (Part one) Xu Cheng, you know the evaluation at the Dragon Division has always been very strict. Last time when the three of you went to the mission to blow up that foreign genetic lab, you barely came back. This time, you wont have Luo Yi and Li Weis help, so how could it be easy? You might even sacrifice yourself on the mission. The instructor hoped for him to back away from the challenge. Xu Cheng: I know, but joining the Dragon Division has been my lifelong wish. The instructor sighed. Fine, but I might not be able to get you a tryout opportunity. However, you might get spotted by them by performing really well at the 36 Army Drill; thats possible too. Xu Cheng: I know, so I will come back to participate in the 36 Army Drill. Just save me a spot on your 10-men team. Instructor: Okay, I will save you one. Since you want to go, then just come back early to build some synergy with your comrades. Xu Cheng: Alright, I will take care of the things over here fast. After hanging up, Xu Cheng felt slightly happier. At the Shen Family House, Lin Lei obviously had other intentions in staying behind. He needed to observe and see if Shen Yao had fallen in love with Xu Chen to the hopeless level of severity. The more Shen Yao liked Xu Cheng, the less likely that she could stay friends with Lin Chuxue when she finds out about the twos marriage. Anyone would be embarrassed and angry if their best friend didnt tell them about the person they married, not to mention how she also had a crush on him. Shen Yao was a smart woman. She also had some plans in mind, which was to subtly probe from the side and see if Lin Chuxue really had no relationship with Xu Cheng, Lin Chuxue was so pretty, and if Xu Cheng really grew up with her, it would be impossible if he never had a crush on her, which did worry Shen Yao. She still remembered Xu Cheng saying that he had someone that he liked, and Shen Yao was quite worried whether the person in Xu Chengs heart was Lin Chuxue. When Shen Yao brought Lin Lei up to see his room, she anxiously asked, Oh right, I heard you and your sister both lived in Britain before, how did you guys meet Xu Cheng? Lin Lei laughed and said, Dont you know Brother Cheng also lived in Britain before? Shen Yao asked curiously, Oh? I know he came from a single-parent home, and he was raised up by his father. How did he get to Britain? Uncle Xu brought Brother Cheng to our house in Britain. I heard Uncle Xu was in some trouble in Huaxia and was afraid that it would affect Brother Chengs living quality. So, Brother Cheng grew up in Britain and he only came back to Huaxia a few years ago, Lin Lei said. Shen Yao finally understood. No wonder Xu Cheng never talked about his past before. So, you siblings are both very close to Xu Cheng? Shen Yao paused for a moment before asking. Sister Shen, do you want to ask how my sisters relationship is with Brother Cheng? Lin Lei smiled and asked. Shen Yaos face slightly became unnatural as she blushed. She said, I saw how Chuxue doesnt really talk much with Xu Cheng, so Im just curious. Of course, you should already know my sisters temper by now. She had always been the indifferent type and seems like she doesnt care about anything. Shes also very quiet, Lin Lei said. So their relationship is quite good? Shen Yao asked with uncertainty. Lin Lei nodded. Shen Yao was still a bit puzzled, so she continued to ask, Do you know if your sister has a crush on anyone? Lin Lei didnt reveal more but he also didnt deny it. All in all, he was being pretty vague on purpose to make Shen Yao feel like there was something going on between Lin Chuxue and Xu Cheng so she could be mentally prepared. He nodded and said, If theres no one in my sisters heart, I think she wouldve found a boyfriend awhile ago, dont you think? Chapter 155: Well-Deserved Part two Chapter 155: Well-Deserved (Part two) Thats not always the case too. Like me for example, Im still single. Then do you know who your sister likes? Shen Yao immediately asked. Lin Lei didnt say anything. It was actually Shen Yao that got a bit anxious and continued suspiciously, It cant be that your sister likes Xu Cheng, right? Lin Lei smiled. He was waiting for her to say it. He immediately replied, That I dont know. But I felt it was pretty odd too. Back then, my sister just suddenly decided to drop out of university andcame back to Huaxia with Brother Xu. If Shen Yao still couldnt get the hint after Lin Lei said this, then she would just be purposely deceiving herself. After Lin Lei said that, he just walked away, leaving Shen Yao a bit lost, standing there with a blank expression. C Police HQ C Right when Xu Cheng arrived, Wu Gang came over with Cunyes address information in Shangcheng and said, Boss, this is the address of the Wei Nation Business Alliances Vice-President Cunye. Does he have anything to do with the underground money house? Xu Cheng was busy reading the files and didnt say anything. After knowing the address, he asked, Do you know where he likes to go normally? Li Chao raised his head and said, Normally hes at home, or hes at work. Xu Cheng: Work? Wheres his work? Li Chao: Hes the vice president of the Wei Nation Business Alliance, so he for sure has an office. Other than staying at home, he would also be going to the business alliance. Business alliance? Xu Cheng heard the keyword and his eyes narrowed. Immediately, he didnt even warm up his chair as he got up and said to Wu Gang, Lets go, come with me on a trip. Wu Gang: Where to? Lets visit his home to meet this Cunye guy. Then, Xu Cheng also said to Li Chao, You come as well. Both of them nodded and got into Xu Chengs Santana sh*tbox and drove to a condo on a commercial street in Shangcheng. It seemed like a pretty ordinary condo, and no one would expect that the vice-president of the Wei Nation Business Alliance would live in such an ordinary residence. When Xu Cheng got off the car, he said to his two subordinates, You two stay here. Then, he walked straight into the lobby and then took the elevator up to Cunyes unit. He knocked on the door, and then the muscular foreigner, Neil, opened the door. When Xu Cheng walked in, he saw Cunye kneeling on a futon brewing tea. Xu Cheng walked over as he checked out the simple condo units layout. Tsk tsk, who wouldve thought that the vice-president would be this lowkey, yet secretly control hundreds of billions of dollars of black money in the underground money house? Am I right? Mr. Hetian? Cunyes eyelid suddenly jumped, and he felt a burning rage, wanting to pull out his gun to kill Xu Cheng right away. He snorted. Do you know? I can kill you right now. You wont. Xu Cheng confidently said. I have two subordinates waiting for me downstairs and they know I came up to see you. If you wanted to kill me, this bodyguard of yours from the Black Water Corporation wouldve already made his move, instead of letting me in to chit chat with you. If something happens to me here, you cant afford to take the responsibility with your true identity as Cunye, and your business alliance wont be able to continue dwelling in Huaxia. So, you want to, but you cant kill me. Cunye put the teacup down heavily, and then he looked up at Xu Cheng. To be able to climb up so quickly from a patrol officer, your title as the police tiger is well-deserved. If I was your supervisor, I would also promote talented people like you. Chapter 156: Getting Followed Part one Chapter 156: Getting Followed (Part one) Xu Cheng didnt really care about the compliment. He knew one must be humble, or the higher one climbs, the harder the fall. He sat down, looked at Cunye, and said, Two options. First, you can hand over the underground money houses black money, and you will be fine; the second option is I will find the money, but you wont be leaving this city too. In addition, the business alliance behind you will also be subject to various economic sanctions because of you. Cunye poured himself a cup of tea and nonchalantly said, I, Cunye, am at least a renowned figure in control of over hundreds of billions of cash in the underground money house. Yet, now Im being threatened by a naive brat to make a choice, with both choices not being in my favor. You think I will compromise and accept the humiliation? It was clear that he chose the second option, which was to fight Xu Cheng to the end. You are not afraid that if you and the underground money house are exposed, the Wei Nation Business Alliances business would be targeted by Huaxia? Cunye: Then you should investigate where our underground money house is first and talk to me when you find anything. Xu Cheng fixed up his attire and slightly nodded. The oppositions intention was clear. War had been declared, and Xu Cheng stood up and turned to leave. Suddenly, Neil blocked his path. Xu Cheng expressionlessly glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. Neil replied, The contract I signed with my boss is a life and death contract, which means Im obliged to remove any existence that poses a threat to him. Mr. Xu is a smart man, you should probably know what Im talking about, right? I know. Xu Cheng still didnt care. But he looked at Neil contemptuously and said, But I have to remind you, this is Huaxia, not a country at war which allows mercenaries like you to do whatever you want. If you think the Black Water Corporation is willing to declare war against Huaxia, just bring it on. But what I can assure you is, if you dare to stir up trouble here, you wont be leaving this country alive. Then, Xu Cheng moved to walk past him, but the latter slightly moved over as well, attempting to block Xu Cheng with his strong arm and shoulder. But what shocked him was, Xu Cheng directly bumped him to the side! That power almost made Neil lose his balance. But amid the shock, he still maintained his calm demeanor and looked at Xu Chengs back as he walked away. What is it? Cunye asked curiously. This guy probably reserved some strength when he fought Gate Master Yan, Neil said. Cunye: Are you still confident that you can kill him? Neil: Dont worry, if he actually finds out where our reserve is, I wont let him live to see the next sunrise. Cunye then rested assured and took a sip of his tea. But after putting the cup down, he looked out of the window and sighed, I dont know why, but whenever I face that guy, I feel uneasy. Maybe its a conditioned response after getting screwed over by him multiple times Anyway, as long as hes alive, I always feel that something bad will happen. This b@stard is too good at stirring up trouble, and now he already knows that Im Hetian and the boss behind the underground money house. We cant leave this guy alive. Neil: For you to get a good nights sleep, should I act tonight? Cunye: He moved into the Shen Familys house, and they have a pretty good security and surveillance system. Im afraid that you cant do anything when Xu Chengs inside the house. But, the Shen Familys mansion is a little far from the city, and the drive out of the city to the Shen Mansion may be the best time for you to act. Today, intercept him on his way home! Having said that, Cunye exuded murderous intent. You want to come to my territory and threaten me? I wont let you live to see tomorrow! Chapter 156: Getting Followed Part two Chapter 156: Getting Followed (Part two) After Xu Cheng came downstairs, he heard Li Chao and Wu Gang nervously asking, Boss, is this guy related to the underground money house? Xu Cheng nodded. Yes, but theres no direct evidence to arrest him right now. Should Wu Gang and I follow him? Li Chao asked. No, you guys dont bother with this guy, Xu Cheng said. With Neil by his side, Li Chao and Wu Gang would be in danger if they really pushed it and followed Cunye closely. Besides, how would two police officers play the stalking game with a special-forces level mercenary? When Xu Cheng glanced at Neil earlier, he saw a gun by his waist. Thus, they shouldnt act recklessly. After getting back to the police station, before Xu Cheng made it back to his office, he already saw Ran Jing waiting for him by the office door of Team 2. Li Chao and Wu Gang were making funny faces and teasing Xu Cheng, Boss, you should take a break when you can and take care of your family too. Screw off! Xu Cheng glared at those two and then bitterly said to Ran Jing, Shouldnt you do some explaining? Otherwise, everybody in HQ will think that theres something between us. Explain what? As long as we know theres nothing going on, why would we care what they say? Are we going to tell them that we are also cohabitating? Ran Jing chuckled and said. Please stop talking about cohabitation. I have been getting enough calls from anonymous people telling me to stay away from you. Are you getting scared? Ran Jing smiled and asked. No, its just that Then thats good, as long as you are not scared. Ran Jing said, Besides, do you think getting involved with me is embarrassing or something? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Fine, you are the woman so you make the calls. What do you need me for? I cant come looking for you if I dont need something from you? Ran Jing gave him a glare and said, Because of you high-key screwing West Gate, East Gate became super quiet now. How am I going to deal with my case now? Isnt that for the best? Xu Cheng said, The purpose is to make them not have the balls to stir up trouble in the future! Wait until West Gate and the underground money house both collapse, East Gate will probably learn to behave themselves better as well. Oh, so I guess that you actually helped me and the society out there, huh? Ran Jing glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and said. Its not like you dont know how dangerous a case related to any of the Gates is. Since they are willing to stop breaking the law, its not like you dont have any other cases to work on. It would also be relatively safer for you and your team. After this case is done, Im probably going back to the military. So, this time I must completely take down West Gate and use it to frighten the other two Gates. Think of it as me helping with alleviating some of the stress for your Team 5. You are going? Ran Jing paused for a moment, a bit shocked. Everythings going well, why are you leaving all of a sudden? I have my own plans. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Its already been decided. Then, he walked into the office. Ran Jing dragged his hand and asked, Then, have you told Shen Yao about this? Why tell her about it? Xu Cheng was confused. She Ran Jing wanted to say Shen Yao liked him, yet she shouldnt blab about it since Shen Yao hadnt said anything herself. So Ran Jing changed her words and said, We are all friends, I think you should also inform her. Otherwise, it wouldnt be nice. In fact, Ran Jing also wasnt sure if the reason she was nervous about Xu Cheng leaving was really Shen Yao not wanting Xu Cheng to leave, or herself Xu Cheng nodded. I will tell her later. Oh right, you should go home first after you are done work. I still have something else to attend to. Ran Jing left a bit depressed. At night, after work, Xu Cheng drove his own car and left the police HQ. After driving for about a kilometer, he already felt a car was following him. Xu Cheng first went to the gas station to fuel up, and then he turned his head and looked at the suspicious car parked by the street. With his penetrating vision, he recognized the guy inside C Neil! Chapter 157: I Need a Search Warrant Part one Chapter 157: I Need a Search Warrant (Part one) After fueling up, Xu Cheng started the car. At that moment, his mobile phone rang; it was a call from Li Chao. Boss, the GPS we installed onto Cunyes car shows that he has gone to the business alliance now. Whats he doing at the business alliance this late at night? Could he be making a big move tonight? Associating that with how Neils following me right now, could he be responsible for keeping an eye on me? Immediately, Xu Cheng said to Li Chao, Where are you? At the supermarket. Give me your coordinates. Wait for me at the clothing section of the shop. Then, Xu Cheng hung up. After starting the car, Xu Cheng came to an intersection and suddenly made a u-turn. Neil immediately changed direction as well and quietly followed behind. Once they stopped by a supermarket, he saw Xu Chen getting off and going in. He thought Xu Cheng would come out after buying a few things. Xu Cheng saw Li Chao waiting for him and he dragged him into the changing room. Lets swap clothes. Li Chao paused for a moment. Whats happening? Xu Cheng took off his jacket as he said, Im being followed. Wear my clothes and drive my car with the tail directly back to the police bureau. Remember, when you go out later, pretend to be on call and use your arm and hand to block half of your face and dont let him see that we changed places. When he gets to the bureau, it doesnt matter if you get exposed or not. Li Chao heard something was fishy, and he nodded and then swapped clothes and car keys with Xu Cheng. Li Chao wore Xu Chengs clothes and placed his hand by his ear with a phone, quickly ducking into the Santana sh*tbox parked by the roadside, starting the engine, and driving off. From far away, Neil indeed couldnt tell if it was Xu Cheng or someone else. Seeing the Santana leave, he also started the car and followed behind. After he left, Xu Cheng walked out of the market and then drove off with Li Chaos car. He was going straight to the Wei Nation Business Alliance! The Wei Nation Business Alliance was situated on Shimao Commercial Street in downtown, and it was basically the golden location for stores and restaurants. Whether it was night or day, there was a lot of foot traffic. Luckily, it hadnt reached traffic hour so the roads werent as congested. After parking the car, Xu Cheng found the car Cunye usually drove. Then, he went to the reception desk in the lobby and asked, Excuse me, which floor is the Wei Nation Business Alliance on? The receptionist replied, Its located in H-building on the 12th to 18th floor area. Xu Cheng: Thanks. About just 10 minutes ago, at this highrise, Cunye brought 30 or so people here and rode two elevators up, heading directly to president Zuozhis office. Zuozhi immediately came out and asked, Cunye, what are you doing, bringing so many people over at this time? Withdrawing funds. Tonights the best time. Zuozhi: No, you already failed the first batch just yesterday, and at this critical period, Xu Cheng is hoping that you would try again and then intercept you again. The cash reserve is too big in the safe, and now there is a lot of traffic on the streets. If we get discovered, the business alliance would be affected. Cunye said, I already told Neil to keep a close eye on Xu Cheng. If nothing unexpected happens, he wont even live past tonight. As long as we keep Xu Cheng in check, his subordinates are nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 157: I Need a Search Warrant Part two Chapter 157: I Need a Search Warrant (Part two) Zuozhi still blocked him and said, The money is yours so I cant say what you should do with it, but I wont allow you to withdraw and transfer the money right now. This is a commercial street and there are too many eyes on the streets. If someone were to find out about a huge cash reserve being moved out from here, you can leave, but what would happen to the business alliance? Let me tell you, if you throw the business alliance into the pit, I will go back to Wei Nation and start a vote to revoke your position! Cunye looked at him and said in all seriousness, Believe me. Tonight will be the best time to transfer the money. The clues provided by Chang Qing will lead the police to this place sooner or later, and as long as he still has a record of the licence plates of the money-transporting trucks we used before, they can go to the traffic bureau to check the records, allowing them to quickly narrow down to this area. By then, we will all be done, and your business alliance will still be sanctioned by Huaxia. Zuozhi retorted, As long as you dont transfer the money, we have secret chambers. Even if the police charge in, they wont be able to find hidden doors or underground storage rooms at all.Maybe it was Xu Cheng bluffing and trying to get you to make more mistakes? You should stay put. Since the very beginning, we dont even know how much evidence Chang Qing really has against us, and you anxiously devised up a plan. What happened to that? 10 billion was directly intercepted by the police. Xu Chengs just waiting for you to make the next move, and within this network he planted in Shangcheng, each and every move of yours will be seen by him. Cunye: It wont be this time. This time, as long as you stall Xu Chengs guys, we will have enough time to move. Neil already successfully tailed him. Dont get in my way, or if this money gets seized again, you will take the blame for it. Zuozhi certainly didnt want that, but he was indeed very scared of Cunye getting into trouble again. If this money gets transported out at this time and also gets seized, then they will be done. All the companies under their alliance would be subject to economic sanctions and possibly be forced out of the country! Then, he would be a sinner in the eyes of all of his corporate compatriots. He had his worries too. But before he could say anything, Cunye already pushed him away and then quickly walked into Zuozhis office with his men. Then, they came to a giant bookcase which revealed an electronic fingerprint and eyelid scanner. Cunye pressed his finger on the scanner and let another one scan his right eye. Then, the giant steel plate wall quietly opened, revealing an inventory space of around 30-square-meters filled with piles of hundred-yuan bills. Carry them all to the bulletproof car prepared in the basement. Cunye waved his hand, and his men all went into the vault and began using a special one-cubic-meter box on wheels to start loading. On the 11th floor, Xu Cheng took out his phone and called Wu Gang. Wu Gang, hurry and dispatch the special police unit to the Shimao Commercial Street area in downtown, and seize that entire Wei Nation Business Alliance building. Also, bring a special ops squad to the underground parking area and block off all entrances and exits. Wu Gang originally was planning to go home after he finished work, but after he received the call, his whole body shivered and he immediately shouted at his colleagues. Everyone, emergency operation! Get those that just left work to come back, hurry, now! Then, he went to the special police department to apply for a dispatch. Xu Cheng then immediately called the director, Sir, I need a search warrant. Director: To search where? Xu Cheng: The Wei Nation Business Alliance. The director took in a deep breath. You are not joking, right? Thats the base camp of Wei Nations enterprises in Huaxia, what are you doing there? This search would cause a ripple between two nations, and the embassy would definitely not let you off the hook easily for this one. Xu Cheng: Im 70% sure. After that, if the embassy really wants an explanation, you can just fire me. The other end of the call sunk silent for a moment. Then, the director narrowed his eyes. You already thought about how to get out? Xu Cheng had made a perfect plan. Tonight would be the final wave of his attack on the underground money house. After this was done, he could also retreat completely and go back to the military. Chapter 158: Completely Exposed Part one Chapter 158: Completely Exposed (Part one) Xu Cheng said, Director, just trust me one more time. The director gritted his teeth. Which time did I not trust you? Fine, I will get you a search warrant right now. Get someone to come over and get it. On the other side, Neil was tailing behind Xu Chengs car. When he pulled out his pistol and stepped on the gas to go up, about to execute Xu Cheng, Li Chao saw the car quickly coming up and he subconsciously stepped on the gas too, heading straight for the police HQ. Both cars were going through an area with surveillance, and Neil hesitated and didnt shoot. Just when he was about to try again, he noticed that they were already back at the police HQ. Neil quickly drove past Xu Chengs car, and when he turned to look inside, he shockingly found out that the driver that came off the car wasnt Xu Cheng, but just a stranger in Xu Chengs clothes! Neils face immediately changed as he called Cunye. Right when Li Chao got to the police HQ, he got a call from Xu Cheng. Are you safe? Li Chao nodded. Yes, Boss, I got back safely. Xu Cheng: Very well, go to the directors office and get the search warrant. And then, deliver it to the Wei Nation Business Alliance highrise right now. Big operation. Remember, change to a new vehicle, Im worried that the assassin will target you. He was scared that Neil would turn on Li Chao out of anger so he reminded him to be cautious. At the same time, Cunye and his 30 or so subordinates in suits directly booked the whole elevator and went to the underground parking lot from the safe passage. When their dozen or so sedans were driving up from the underground parking lot, his phone rang. It was from Neil. Cunye was pleasantly surprised. He picked up the call and said, You took care of him? On the other end, Neil was panting nonstop. Boss I lost the guy I was following Xu Cheng, but who knew he would switch with someone else and would have already left my sights by the time I noticed. Cunye suddenly sat up straight and cursed, Fack! Didnt you tell me theres no problem? Where did that guy go? Im already in the middle of transferring out the money, what the fack were you doing?! Just then, a line of special police officers suddenly appeared at the entrance and formed a wall with their ballistic shields. On the ground, they also quickly rolled out spike strips to prevent the cars from getting out. The dozen or so sedans immediately slammed on their brakes, and they all tried to call the car in the back. Boss, its the police! What should we do? The directors face changed as he turned around to ask Cunye. Cunye shouted, Dont panic! Dont let the police open our boxes without my permission! Everyone, calm down! Then, he immediately called Zuozhi. Zuozhis secretary also ran into his office at that time and was about to tell him that a bunch of police came in from the lobby and seized the entire building. Zuozhi was already on the phone listening to Cunye, and his face sunk. Mr. Zuozhi, hurry and get the people of the embassy to make an appearance! We must not open the boxes! If we are done, the business alliance will also be done for! Today, we are on the same boat, please help me! on the other end, Cunye said in a deep voice. Even Zuozhis hand was shaking as he held the phone. If possible, he really wanted to kill this Cunye guy right now. He told that b4stard to not act recklessly, yet he just didnt listen. Zuozhi already felt that Xu Cheng would be keeping a close eye on them in the foreseeable future. Chapter 158: Completely Exposed Part two Chapter 158: Completely Exposed (Part two) But still, he had to call the embassy right now to get rescued. Below the highrise, the special police force already surrounded all of the sedans and told them to get out of the car. After Cunye and the others got off, he tried his best to not expose his inner panic and pretended to be calm as he looked at the police with a hint of curiosity. What are you guys doing? Wu Gang showed his badge and said, Team 2 of the Criminal Investigation Unit, we suspect you are carrying black money from the underground money house. You wouldnt mind us searching your cars, right? Cunye looked at Wu Gang and pondered, not talking. Wu Gang didnt wait for his answer and directly waved his hand. Search every car. All of them were fully armed, and Cunyes men obviously couldnt fight back. With over a hundred special police force officers aiming their cold barrels at them, it was no joke. This is confidential to our business alliance, its not convenient for you guys to search it. We have the right to protect our privacy. Wu Gang: Then what if we insist on searching? Cunye: Then I will accuse you of stealing commercial secrets. Can you bear the responsibility? Wu Gang hesitated. Cunye saw through the hesitation, and he felt a slight relief. Then, he continued his act. Just give me an answer, are you searching or not? If you want to search, sure, but I will let you know the potential consequence right now. I will sue you out of money. Wu Gang still didnt talk, and he was a bit lost. The scene immediately became a bit tense. If you guys are not searching, then please move out of the way. It would be bad for our reputation if other people see this scene. Later on, we will go and file a complaint to your police HQ. Are you guys treating us unfairly just because we are not domestic enterprises? How we treat you depends on how well you abide by the law. At this moment, Xu Cheng slowly walked out from the elevator in a pretty casual manner. Seeing his sudden appearance, Wu Gang immediately smiled, suddenly feeling a boost in confidence. And when Cunye saw Xu Cheng, his entire face changed, and his eyes looked like he wanted to eat him. In his heart, he was also cursing at Neil. I told you to facking keep an eye on one guy! You had one job! Xu Cheng directly walked over and glanced at the boxes. What trade secrets? How could he not know the boxes were all filled with cash? He lightly snorted and smiled to Cunye. Vice-president, we met again. I remember greeting you this morning and reminding you to be careful. Tsk tsk, look at you, being all reckless again? Cunyes eyelids jumped and he didnt speak. Xu Cheng suddenly shouted, catching everyone off guard, Open them! Cunyes reaction was the most drastic. You want to get sued? Do you know how much money we will lose if our trade secrets get exposed? If you are willing to pay for our losses, then I will let you open them! Then, he even turned on the recorder on his phone and raised it to Xu Cheng, saying in a deep voice, Do you dare? Xu Cheng just looked at the pair of bloodshot eyes staring at him, not feeling the slightest tension. He actually just smiled. What are you so nervous about? Could it be, you are really hiding black money in there? Cunye glared at him angrily and didnt say anything. But then, Xu Cheng domineeringly shouted again, Okay, I will take full responsibility if something goes wrong! I will pay for your losses! Now, open them! Wu Gang and the special police officers all shouted in unison, Yes, Sir! Cunye got even more nervous and he immediately roared, Are you rich enough to cover our losses?! Xu Cheng directly pulled out a gun and aimed for the closest box. He broke the lock with one bullet, and the box popped open, with a huge pile of cash flying out. The entire scene immediately fell silent. Chapter 159: Spent Force Part one Chapter 159: Spent Force (Part one) Standing around the cars, Cunyes men saw themselves being exposed and they all panicked and wanted to run. They all turned to look at Cunye, hoping that he would say something. Cunye was completely dumbfounded himself as he looked at the floor covered in money. Xu Cheng then turned around and fired another shot at a lock on another box, and the stuffed box burst open with cash flying out as well. Xu Cheng shouted, Open them all! Yes, Sir! Wu Gang and the others forced open the rest of the boxes, which were all filled with cash. Sir, all cash! Sir, this box too! Sir, all cash! Xu Cheng looked at the dumbfounded Cunye, half-smiling. Vice-president Cunye, do you have something to say? Cunye slightly snorted, This is all money of the business alliance, are you coming here to rob us? I will report this to the embassy. Oh? Xu Cheng laughed. The business alliance should be just like a club office for members to gather, since when was it allowed to have such a massive cash flow? Then, I must ask you, does your business alliance have a business license? Where did all this cash come from? I remember the Wei Nation Business Alliance shouldnt have any business projects, so how did you generate this cash? About 20 boxes, there should be at least 10 billion, please show me your business alliances tax certificate. Cunye looked at Xu Cheng and said, Mr. Xu, how about lets talk? Now you want to talk? Xu Cheng smiled. In the morning when I visited you, do you still remember what I said to you? In the morning, you still had two options, but now you want to talk? For sure, come with me to the police station to talk. The legal process will give you a fair result! Upon saying that, Xu Cheng deepened his voice and said, Detain everyone here. If someone resists, execute them on the spot! Xu Cheng knew these guys all had guns as well, so he wanted to warn them to not mess with the officers. Yes, Sir! The special police unit began arresting people. Some people wanted to fight back, but there was already a gun held against their heads. Immediately, their guns were also taken away. Cunye was taken to a police car as well, and he said with a grim face to Xu Cheng, You burned the bridge of the capitalists, you are doomed! Wu Gang directly shoved him into the car, and Xu Cheng got in as well and sat behind him. Cunye said, I wont say anything. Xu Cheng took out his phone and shot a video of Cunye up close. Cunye got angry. What are you doing? Xu Cheng didnt say anything and just recorded. When he was done, he got some tape and grabbed Cunyes hands over to press fingerprints all over it. Then, he smiled and said, You dont have to say anything, I will give you the perfect charge. Then, he got off the car and said to the driver, Ship them all back. The driver nodded, and then the police vehicles left, leaving behind half of the special police officers and Li Chao and the others to follow Xu Cheng right up the elevator. Zuozhi immediately closed the vault and then shut the door to the secret chamber. The entire safe was immediately blocked off by a thick steel wall. Normally, people would think it was just a wall and it even had paint and wallpaper on it, so no one would suspect that it was a secret door. After doing all that, he walked out of the office. He must not let the police in, or it would taint their reputation. Chapter 159: Spent Force Part two Chapter 159: Spent Force (Part two) When he walked out of the office and went to the reception area on his floor, he already saw Xu Cheng coming out of the elevator with a crowd of officers. He came to Zuozhi and showed him his badge. Criminal Investigation Unit working on a case, I hope President Zuozhi will cooperate. Zuozhi blocked the way. What case? Just now we arrested Mr. Cunye coming out from the business alliance with over 10 billion in cash. I suspect the so-called underground money house is located right here inside this building, please let us through to investigate. Zuozhi: Ever since the reform of Huaxia, our business alliance had moved into this country and began expanding our businesses. It can be said that we have made tremendous contributions to the continuous increase of Shangchengs GDP. We had always adhered to all laws, it is a bit too much for Officer Xu to come over here all of a sudden and accuse us of such things. Such baseless accusations, can I interpret it as Huaxia wants to stop the friendly trade relationship between the two nations? Zuozhi sneered. You think only you know how to throw big accusations? I can too, so lets see if you have the balls to take it. Since Zuozhis words brought up politics, not to mention Xu Cheng, even the director himself wouldnt feel comfortable escalating the issue to this level. That was why the director had been reminding that it would be difficult to investigate this business alliance. Xu Cheng looked at him and also said, We have the surveillance footage from inside this highrise as evidence. Cunyes cash was all taken out from this building. Then, let me ask you, hes the vice-president, if he got the money from this building, which one did he bring it from? I hope Mr. Zuozhi can be reasonable and also get one fact straight, you are in Huaxia, not the Wei Nation! Zuozhi looked at Xu Cheng and said, Officer Xu, I offered you 20 million, and this is how you treat me? What is it? You think its too little? How much do you want so you wont target us? We are a law-abiding business alliance, but we would have no options if the police really want to put some charges on us. Just tell me a price. He deliberately said this to Xu Cheng in front of so many people. But, no officers seemed to be tempted by any of this. Xu Cheng just smiled instead. Mr. Zuozhi, no need to try to start things. These are all my guys. I just seized 10 billion, you think I would stop just to get the 20 million from your mouth? I think you should just move to the side. Its useless if you want to stall us to buy your guys time to move the cash somewhere else because the whole block is on lockdown. Zuozhi looked at Xu Cheng resentfully. Just then, a group of people came up on another elevator. What matter is it that troubled the criminal investigation unit to pay a visit here and treat my nations business alliance in this manner? The elder in the lead came over, and his words resonated in the entire venue. It was the people from the Wei Nation embassy! These guys were just here to stir up shat. The moment they get involved, Xu Chengs authority wouldnt be enough anymore! This was also Zuozhis last and biggest reliance, which was to show Xu Cheng the difficulty ahead so that he would stop making the situation worse. This elder came over, checked Xu Cheng out, and smiled as he said, This must be the famous tiger officer, Mr. Xu, right? Xu Cheng replied, not arrogant nor humble, Thanks for the title, Im just doing my job. What is Mr. Diplomat here for? Elder: I heard the Wei Nations business alliance was suddenly being investigated by the police, so I came here to take a look. After all, we came from the same country, and on a foreign land, I have to take care of them. If I dont exercise justice for them, who will? Officer Xu, you know what I mean, right? Xu Cheng nodded. Of course, then I would like to ask Mr. Diplomat, are you attempting to stop our investigation? Elder: Not at all. You can investigate, but if you cant find anything, I hope Huaxia can give us an explanation, just how much do they belittle us and if any random police officer can just trespass on our business alliances territory from now on and throw random accusations and investigate us? I think this is very unfriendly behavior. Chapter 160: Riddled with Holes Part one Chapter 160: Riddled with Holes (Part one) Xu Cheng smiled. Mr. Ambassador, we are only investigating and havent made any convictions yet. You dont have to have such a strong attitude. If theres no problem, then we will provide an explanation. But since we are investigating, we should follow the procedure. I think Mr. Ambassador is familiar with the law and procedures, right? I dont need you to teach me. Since you have to investigate, why bring so many people? You almost surrounded the entire building. Anyone not blind can see that you are not here to investigate but to directly arrest my people. If I didnt show up, could you have already arrested some people and forced a confession out of them? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. I just happened to arrest a batch, and it was the group led by the vice president of your nations business alliance. Mr. Ambassador, do you want me to release him? I already took him in, and I also forced a confession out of him. Is there a problem? Cunye was caught red-handed with the money, so it would be a bit hard to get him out of that one. The ambassador was suddenly unable to reply. He stared at Xu Cheng, feeling that this guy was extremely good at negotiations, both fast in reaction and highly alert. Seeing the guy had become silent, Xu Cheng then said, According to the clues, black money came from here, so was there a problem with me investigating this place? Mr. Ambassador, why arent you staying in your embassy but out here trying to get involved. Could the Wei Nation be behind this underground money house? Let me tell you, you cant slander us like this! the ambassador retorted harshly, Do you know what you are saying? Xu Chengs tone also became a lot more aggressive, Then let me ask you, Mr. Ambassador, do you know what you are doing right now? What identity are you using to intervene on this investigation? Are you representing the Wei Nation or just yourself? If its the former, then I would have no choice but to suspect that the Wei Nation has other intentions. If its the latter, then let me tell you right now to move away. Please do not hinder us from investigating. Please comment after we are done with the procedures and have concluded the investigation. Then, he gave a look to Li Chao, and Li Chao waved his hand forward, signaling for the special police officers to charge in. Dont you dare! the ambassador roared in a deep voice. The Wei Nation business alliance isnt a place anyone can just come and investigate. If you want to search, please present the search warrant. If you dont have one, please get out! At this moment, with a ding sound, the elevator opened, and Li Chao panted as he ran over with the search warrant signed by the director. The reason Xu Cheng had been chit chatting with this old man was just to buy time to wait for his arrival. Now, with the search warrant here, he threw it at the ambassador and said to his men, Start searching! Yes, Sir! Wu Gang and the others got the order and walked into the office in an orderly manner. The ambassador saw the search warrant also had the official seal of the general office of the city police department, and his body trembled as he shouted, If you cant find anything, then I will file a complaint to your government! Xu Cheng was too lazy to deal with him. Do whatever you want! Zuozhi saw how pissed the ambassador was. He walked over and said in a low voice, Mr. Ambassador, please dont worry. The ambassador then looked at Zuozhi, lowering his voice as he asked, Is there a problem or not? If there is, you know you will drag me down too. My career would end today as well. I only came over this time because of the benefits you gave me in the past, and I only stood up for you because I trust you. Dont let me down. Chapter 160: Riddled with Holes Part two Chapter 160: Riddled with Holes (Part two) Dont worry. Even if theres a problem, they wont find it, Zuozhi said nonchalantly. If theres no professional team coming to scan with special equipment, it will be impossible for them to find whats behind that thick metal wall. This is a layout that can withstand even several levels of explosions, how could it be opened so easily? Wu Gang and Li Chao brought people to search all over the place, and this time, they were more careful than ever, checking every corner and detail. Wu Gang would even lay his face on the ground and knock to see if it was hollow underneath. Seeing this sight, Xu Cheng smiled, very pleased to see that his men were being so careful. After half an hour passed, Zuozhi and the ambassador were both smiling. The ambassador even came to Xu Chengs side and said, Young man, you are thinking about running before you can even walk, dont you know that you will fall? This time, I think your career might be coming to an end. How are you not nervous at all? Xu Cheng watched his subordinates search as he smiled and said, If Im nervous, then my subordinates will feel uneasy and restrained when searching. Being the captain for Team 2 is more complicated than you think. Just then, Li Chao, Wu Gang, and the special police officers had finished checking everywhere but couldnt find anything. However, they didnt dare to conclude the investigation, so Li Chao came over and asked Xu Cheng, Boss, do you have any thoughts? Xu Cheng smiled, and then he walked forward. Their team had two steps in their procedure. First, they would do a search, and then Xu Cheng would perform his search. The ambassador mocked behind his back, Even if you cant find anything, are you going to make something out of nothing and press charges? Li Chao stood beside him and reminded, Do you know why we asked for his thoughts after we finished searching, instead of telling him that theres nothing? Before the ambassador could speak, Li Chao continued, Because our boss is training us. Maybe he already found it, but hes just not in a hurry to say it. Indeed, Xu Cheng stood in front of the giant bookshelf with his arms crossed and said, Mr. Zuozhi, can I ask who you asked to design this bookshelf in the past? Zuozhi frowned. What do you mean? Nothing, I just find it interesting, he shrugged and said as his hand moved past the rows of books on the shelf. Zuozhis eyes narrowed at the sight of this. Xu Cheng suddenly took back his hand, looking at the dust on his fingers and saying, How long has it been since you last cleaned the shelf and the books? Zuozhi didnt say anything. Xu Cheng: Let me guess. Your office is really clean, so your secretary or assistant probably cleans your office every day. However, its only the bookshelf that you dont allow her to touch, but you also wouldnt have time to clean it yourself, and thats why theres dust here. Now, why do you not want your secretary to touch this bookshelf? There should be a secret, right? Zuozhis eyelids jumped. What do you want to say? Xu Cheng still had a smile on his face, and that smile wouldnt be unfamiliar to Cunye at all because it was the same one he saw moments before he got facked. Xu Cheng kept browsing past the books before stopping his hand on a very ordinary chicken soup for the soul book. He then said, A successful entrepreneur would never believe chicken soup stories, because they all understand that success was definitely not made by reading those books. But, Im quite curious. On the entire shelf, why is it that just this book doesnt have any dust. Its odd to think that you would read this, so I feel, could there be a secret? At that moment, Zuozhis face completely changed, and Xu Cheng directly pulled that book out from the shelf and triggered a mechanism. Then, the shelf began to quietly split into two and move to both sides, and in front of everyones dumbfounded faces appeared a concrete steel wall. Chapter 161: End of an Era Part one Chapter 161: End of an Era (Part one) The ambassadors eyes almost fell out, and he looked at Zuozhi in disbelief. If the police really found something from this investigation, then he would lose his and the nations face in Huaxia, and his career would probably meet an end. Zuozhis heart was pounding as well and his face wasnt looking too good. In fact, he was very much surprised that Xu Cheng found out about this secret door. Seeing how the ambassador looked like he wanted to eat him right now, Zuozhi looked at the ambassador and whispered, Thats an electronic security system door with fingerprint and iris scans. Only Cunye can open it, and hes not here right now so dont worry. The ambassador looked at him. Is there really black money in there? Uh Zuozhi didnt know how to answer him and could only faintly nod. The ambassadors face immediately sank. Zuozhi said, Mr. Ambassador, if we can get through today, your benefits will definitely increase significantly. The ambassador asked, Is there no safe passage inside? Zuozhi said, There is, but only Cunye knows about all the passwords and he was arrested already. Ambassador: I will stall him. You arrange for someone to hurry and transfer the money out from there. Quick, they have a search warrant and can rightfully order you to open it. By then, we will lose for sure! Zuozhi: But Cunye was already taken away. The ambassador narrowed his eyes. I will think of a way to get him to pick up your call. Just hurry up and get prepared to transfer the funds right after he gives you the password. Upon saying that, the ambassador immediately pulled out his phone and called his lawyer. Seeing that things had progressed to this stage, the ambassador had no choice but to stand out. Surrendering right now would only let the people of Huaxia belittle the diplomatic authority of Wei Nation. So, in a situation like todays, he must remain calm and not lose! Li Chao and Wu Gang immediately went to check out the gate with a few special police officers. Seeing the solid steel plate, the explosive specialist said, This is an A-grade specially-manufactured door and it can protect against bombs. The safety rating for this door is very high, and it looks like we will need to figure out the fingerprint and iris scanner. Boss, what should we do? Xu Cheng turned around and said to Zuozhi, Sir, can I trouble you to open it? Zuozhi said calmly, Im sorry, Im afraid that I cant. Xu Cheng frowned. Why? Zuozhi: The business alliance doesnt belong to just me, and this is the vault of the entire business alliance. I dont know anything about the password, fingerprint, or iris scanner. Besides, whats behind this door is already the most important secret space of our business alliance, I hope you dont continue to push our limits. If you insist on searching, then I will have to tell the world that Huaxia couldnt even guarantee the most basic privacy rights for foreign trade companies. Ambassador: Thats right. At the same time, we will also appeal this unfair treatment to the United Nations. Xu Cheng looked at the two and said, I would like you to think again about the nature of the search warrant. Ambassador: Of course I know, but a large nation should act like a large nation. We were already very cooperative when you surrounded the building and searched everywhere. To be honest, thats already enough for the public to start irresponsible rumors which could severely impact the reputation of our business alliance. We didnt even cause a fuss with you about this, and now that you guys couldnt find anything everywhere else, you want to create a fuss with us over a vault. Say, if you cant find anything even inside the vault, are you just going to sprinkle some drugs inside and claim that you found evidence of illegal activities and shut down this place? Let me tell you, Officer Xu, as long as Im here, I definitely wont allow such a thing to happen. At the same time, a group of internationally-renowned lawyers arrived at the police station. They all came with their respective documents and said, Im Mr. Cunyes lawyer, I wish to see my client. Sorry, hes suspected of being involved in smuggling and money laundering. You cant see him. Chapter 161: End of an Era Part two Chapter 161: End of an Era (Part two) Being suspected of doesnt mean he is charged. We have the right to defend his rights, and thats why lawyers exist. At this time, before you find evidence and prosecute him, I have the right to see him. Im the legal advisor of the Wei Nations ambassador. Our compatriot being arrested in a foreign nation could affect our nations image, so we are obliged to ask him for details of this case. The people on duty saw how aggressive those people were, and most importantly, they were right. Therefore, they had no choice but to open the door for them. The lawyer went in and said to Cunye in a low voice, Im the consultant of the ambassadors lawyer group. The situation at the business alliance is not looking great. They already discovered the secret vault and before they can force it open, the ambassador wants you to contact Zuozhi and tell him the password so he can safely transfer the money away through the safe passage. We are running out of time, hurry up! Cunye was a bit shocked. He didnt expect a vault as secretive as that one could be discovered. What should he do now? If all the cash gets seized, then he wouldnt be able to repay his sins even if he killed himself! He hurriedly took the lawyers phone and called Zuozhi. Outside of the cell inside a lawyers assistants bag contained a small device that interfered with bugs so that no one could eavesdrop on the call. An unfamiliar number called Zuozhis phone, and he subconsciously answered it, Hello? Its me, Cunye. Zuozhis eyes stared opened. He didnt expect the ambassador to be this efficient. It had only been a few minutes and Cunye was already calling him. The moment the call connected, Xu Chengs ears slightly twitched. He looked towards Zuozhi, and Zuozhi felt his hair stand up when their eyes met. He quickly walked to a corner and continued their conversation, Hurry and give me the password. Cunye immediately said, The password is 200512, which is the establishment year and month of our business alliance. From my upstairs bedroom in the building in the washroom, theres a secret door that leads to a safe passage into the vault. Zuozhi said, Very well, how are you doing in there? Cunye: To be honest, its my first time here and Im really not enjoying it. Dont let me come out or I swear I will kill him! Zuozhi: Dont worry, its not over yet. Then, he hung up, and quietly arranged for his men to carry out the rest of the operation. However, what he didnt know was that Xu Cheng had already heard the whole thing. He looked at the ambassador and said, Mr. Ambassador, I want to ask you, you coming here to interfere with police work, are you representing your country, or just yourself? The ambassador snorted, Of course Im representing our Wei Nation! Xu Cheng: If theres black money in there, I would like to ask Mr. Ambassador, are you also taking the responsibility as well? Ambassador: You dont have to bluff to probe my bottom line. Brat, let me tell you, Ive encountered quite a lot of opponents on the diplomatic platform, you are still too naive to take me on. Xu Cheng laughed. Then I think your era will come to an end today. If theres really evidence of illegal activity, I will be arresting you as well as all the diplomatic personnel behind you and charge you with the crime of complicity. I hope your mouth will still be sharp when youre behind bars. Upon saying that, Xu Cheng took out from his bag the tape that he used to collect Cunyes fingerprints from earlier, and then he typed in the password 200512 he heard. Then, the electronic instrument said in a robotic voice, Fingerprint correct, password correct, please position your eye in front of the scanner. Xu Cheng took out his phone and directly put the up-close video of Cunye he got earlier in front of the scanner. Nowadays, many iris scanners wouldnt be tricked by photos, but the video mode he used could capture the detailed color spectrum of the iris and make it easier to fool the scanner. Iris scan successful! With a heavy muffled mechanical sound, the vault opened. This directly shocked the ambassador and the business alliance people, and their jaws almost dropped. Xu Cheng pulled open the gate and immediately took out his pistol. He pointed at the people in the middle of moving the money and shouted, One more move and I will shoot! Chapter 162: I Really Want to See What You Can Achieve In the Future Part one Chapter 162: I Really Want to See What You Can Achieve In the Future (Part one) Xu Cheng shouted, and the people inside the passage that were transporting the cash turned around to see a group of fully-armed officers pointing their guns at them. These guys immediately got scared shatless and dropped the money they were carrying. Li Chao and Wu Gang shouted as they charged into the vault with other officers, and the ambassador almost lost his balance as he felt a chill down his spine. By the corner, Zuozhi had already fainted. President! Those from the business alliance all went to try to help him up. Xu Cheng looked at everyone around him and said, Hurry and detain everyone here, including the ambassador! The special police officers began getting to work and cuffing people up, and a group had already began sorting through the black money inside the vault. The officers downstairs directly blocked off the safe passages and entrances. After about an hour, about 40 or so people were escorted down the building into the police cars. Then, a few cash-transporting vehicles came and loaded up the black money. The local and national news headline that day was: Underground money house that had been lurking for dozen years in Shangcheng finally apprehended. A total of 15 billion yuan was seized! This incident directly shocked East and South Gate to impotency. And then, the Wei Nation Embassy that got involved directly brought shame to their country. In the Wei Nation, the prime minister directly smashed the document onto the ground and said to his assistant, Send an apology to Huaxia. Since the evidence is solid, then dont mind the ambassador that got taken in and just get someone to replace him. Let him fend for himself! Assistant frowned. Then about the Business Alliance? The prime minister directly slapped the desk and shouted, Could it be that they expect me to send a facking army over to help them take back that black money? What a bunch of greedy capitalists! Recently in the political achievement aspect, Shangcheng had been setting the example for all cities across the country. First, they annihilated the old city underground North Gate gang, and then they sniped the West Gates money-laundering case, and now they even uprooted the entire underground money house! Not to mention the underground money house, just killing 2 out of the 4 Gates was enough to spike the police morale and kill the four Gates reputations and confidence, and that was what the officials needed the most. The underground forces in Shangcheng had been too prominent, and they took advantage of the conveniences of underground operation and cooperated with many businesses. This entire chain was something that the government and police had a lot of trouble trying to suppress. Besides, in an economy-centric city like Huaxia, many of their policies favored businesses, and it had been a pain in the azz that those businesses had been helping out with the growth of the underground forces. But now, the four Gates morale could be viewed as completely dead, and with 2 already down, the other 2 left basically had to start tip-toeing. On the other hand, the rich business groups were also shocked. It had only been about 2 months since it all started, and the series of vigorous and aggressive operations and attacks had been unprecedented. It was because they belittled and despised the police in the past, this whole thing just happened way too quickly, and it was like hitting a slippery snake right at its most vulnerable spot. And then, through the whole storm-like operation, a name began surfacing among the rich businessmens circle C Xu Cheng! Just two months ago, this insignificant officer was just a patrol officer. Yet, he got into the criminal police department in just a month and stirred up a storm. He almost arrested everyone that deserved to be arrested, and what shocked everyone even more was that he even managed to throw the Wei Nations ambassador into the chaos! And the attitude on the Wei Nations side also confirmed that they did not intend on saving the ambassador. This spoke volumes of how damning the evidence that was in the polices possession was. Now, lets take a look again at the characters that were eaten by the whole police tiger storm. First, it was North Gate and its infamous leader, Gate Master Yan. In the social ranking of Shangcheng, Gate Master Yans level of influence could be ranked in the top 100! Chapter 162: I Really Want to See What You Can Achieve In the Future Part two Chapter 162: I Really Want to See What You Can Achieve In the Future (Part two) Then, there were the four kings that had been running the West Gate show for decades! Speaking of the level of influence, they could for sure squeeze into the top 20! During this series of events, all of their invisible assets were seized, and they also lost the operation licenses for their four casinos. The core managers of West Gates management were also detained and currently being interrogated. And then the most shocking one had to be the underground money house. This was a money house that almost every business knew about and had contact with. The money house was very secretive and loaded, and it was a dark force that had its own channels and means to cover up all of its tracks. Yet, their ship also flipped in this storm! The representative of the underground money house, Cunye, was already convicted with a death sentence. And then, the party that was also involved C the Wei Nations Business Alliance in Shangcheng! Now that was a big fish! This business alliance had so many enterprises in Shangcheng and had a high level of influence. However, after it was exposed of colluding with the underground money house, the Wei Nation had nothing to say. Moreover, it also dragged its embassy into this as well. It could be said that on the diplomatic level, they completely lost their nations face internationally. It was heard that Huaxia also wanted to escalate this issue and sue the Wei Nation for attempting to manipulate the Huaxia currency with the underground money market with malicious motives. On the Wei Nations side, they really wanted to swear but they couldnt. Not only did they lose people and money, they were also getting sued. Huaxias government no doubt felt superb about this whole event that dealt a huge blow to the Wei Nation. At major events and conferences, the government also praised Shangchengs police force nonstop, and Shangchengs police officials also felt like they were walking on clouds. All of a sudden, so many people wanted to visit the Director of the police force, and it was also obvious that he would be recorded into the historys hall of fame for what the city was able to accomplish. However, this superstar wasnt at home nor at the police HQ. Rather, he went to Xu Chengs condo and was drinking with him. He was very happy and also very thankful that Xu Cheng did so much for the city. Come, Xu Cheng, we both came from the military. I know you dont like politics, so today, we are just comrades from the army! Big Brother, I will pour you a glass! Cheers! I must thank you for creating a great opening for Shangchengs officials. Now, East and South Gate will probably behave themselves even if you dont show your face again, and the police forces influence and reputation have also been on the rise in the Shangcheng business circle. It is all thanks to you! As the director said this, he drank the entire glass to show respect and then poured himself another glass. Xu Cheng smiled. Director, if it wasnt for you putting your trust in me, Im afraid that I would be pretty restrained in a lot of cases. The director said cheerfully, I trust you because you have the capabilities, and you completely deserve the police tiger title! Today, I think you also know my intentions of coming to visit. I still hope that you can stay behind and manage this city. Senior Brother, I think you understand my intentions too. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. In fact, ever since I went up against the ambassador, I already made up my mind on leaving. I already know about the Wei Nation Embassy pressing charges against me. I indeed did well on my case, but on the diplomatic level, I also smeared the image of our country a bit. I was a bit too stubborn in my own ways when handling the case, so I also wanted to take this opportunity to leave the police force. The director bitterly smiled. Then why dont you ask the higher ups? Dont you know how much they appreciate and value you? A police officer should be like you, daring to do and shoulder responsibilities! Do you know why every year we would import people from the military? Because we need elites like you that dont try to assimilate with the crowd and only recognize the law. I hope you can still think about it. Dont be too hasty in making your decision. Xu Cheng looked at him, laughed and said, Senior Brother, in fact, I wanted to leave because I dont want to be assimilated. Im still young, and its really not my style to stay behind and enjoy the glory brought by the tiger police title. Then, he raised his cup and smiled. Here, let this be our temporary farewell feast! The director looked at him deeply. I really want to see what you can achieve in the future! Chapter 163: The Fish That Slipped Through the Net Part one Chapter 163: The Fish That Slipped Through the Net (Part one) On the next day, after Xu Cheng came out from the HQs HR department, he directly went to his office to pack up his stuff. All the members of Team 2 had just come back from the awards ceremony after getting their recognitions, and upon seeing Xu Cheng, they all gathered around in excitement. Boss, why didnt you go to the meeting? Im leaving, Xu Cheng smiled and said. Then, he looked at them and continued, In the future, you guys will be the pride of Team 2. Work hard! The members all felt shocked. Boss, what are you saying? I already submitted my resignation, Xu Cheng said with a smile. Unknowingly during these years, he really became a lot stronger and more confident, and now he truly entered the mental state where he would remain calm no matter what the situation was. He patted these guys on the shoulder and said, Although Im gone, dont let me hear that any of you are not working hard. Make me proud. Although our team is smaller, now no one else will dare to look down on us, and all of this was because of our hard work and capabilities. So, keep up the good work and make me proud. Upon saying that, he didnt give Wu Gang and the others the chance to reply and directly walked past them out of the office. The ten members were all more upset than ever. Originally, they came back all happy and stuff from the awards ceremony, and they thought that their boss didnt go because the higher ups wanted to personally praise him. They completely didnt expect to come back to see their boss leave Team 2 Li Chaos face sunk. I remember the Wei Nation ambassador said something about giving pressure to the police force, thats why the higher ups had no choice but to let our boss go! Another member also nodded. I heard something about it too. I think Boss made the Wei Nations ambassador lose all of his face and thats why they wanted to criticize Boss on the grounds of damaging their countrys reputation. Wu Gang heard that and immediately cursed, Fack that piece of shat, Im going to go to prison and beat the shat out of that ambassador first and then talk! Li Chao grabbed him right away. Whats the point of that? Lets go, bros, lets all go to the director and demand an explanation and let everyone know whos the biggest hero in this case. They dont have to promote us or raise our salary, but they definitely cant treat our boss like this! Without him, where would we be at right now? What did all the people call us before? And what about now? Who still dares to talk down to us? And who was the one that made that happen? Yes, lets get an explanation! Then, the ten of them all walked towards the HQ directors office, just in time to see the department director and the others, who had just finished their meeting at the HQ directors office. They ran into them in the hall, and seeing how fierce they looked, the department director asked in curiosity, Whats this? Are you about to eat someone? Wu Gangs temper was a bit more straightforward, and he directly said, Sir, let me just ask you, did our boss get transferred to another place to get promoted or did he get fired? The department director glared at them. Why are you guys asking about that? That is the arrangement of the higher ups. You guys go back to your work, stop blocking the hallway. Li Chao wasnt happy as well. Are the higher ups blind or something? How could they make such an arrangement? Did their hit their heads somewhere? The department director got angry right away. You little b@stard what did you say? Getting so full of yourself right after the awards ceremony? Wu Gang: It was because we accepted the awards but our boss didnt get anything, we arent convinced! If the higher ups wants to maintain their decision, then we will go up or down with our boss! Yes, we will follow our boss! Chapter 163: The Fish That Slipped Through the Net Part two Chapter 163: The Fish That Slipped Through the Net (Part two) The HQ director obviously heard these people shouting in the hall. He came out with a hot cup of tea, glanced at them, and said, This is your bosss decision, anyone with half a brain would know that no one would dare to claim his contributions to this case in his place. It was him that wanted to leave. You guys also know that he came from the military, and now he wants to go back. Wu Gang: Director, how could you let our Boss not continue to do this job? I think he is a natural-born criminal investigation officer! Li Chao: Yes, after being in the business for so long, Im not convinced with anyone but him! Director, you dont know how powerful our boss is. In the past few days, we followed exactly what he said, and he got everything right. If he told us to check the sofa, then there would definitely be something there. If he told us to stop a car, then there would be black money hidden in it. He had always been able to see right through to the point, and he was willing to teach us whenever we asked. He taught us how to start looking at a problem from all aspects, and I benefited a lot from the insights he imparted to us! The others also chimed in, Director, after being a criminal police officer for so long, there really isnt another captain that could make us this confident. It felt like as long as we had our cap, the case would be solved for sure. Ever since he came here, he didnt get anything wrong. No matter what he told us to do, we never asked questions and just did it, and then somehow the case just got solved. Director, you should also know how tough the four Gates cases were. Initially, no one had hope in us, and everyone wanted to push the hardest cases to us. But now, I want to say, all the other captains put together will still be weaker than our captain! Really, if our captain were to leave, it will be a huge loss to the police force! The director didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. You think I cant see what you guys can see? I even called him my big brother and he still insisted on going, so what can I do? Its fine, if you really want whats best for your captain, then dont dwell on it anymore. Wish him luck on the path he chose. All of you go back now, dont let the other teams hear what you guys just said or they will get angry and create more trouble. As he said this, he waved his hand. Then, Li Chao and the others unwillingly left the offices corridor. Everyone in the police HQ knew Xu Cheng was leaving, and he wasnt transferring but leaving for real. After hearing this news, Ran Jing couldnt understand Xu Cheng even more. She didnt even wait until her shift was over before running out to try and question him. After not being able to find him, she called Xu Cheng, and the moment the call connected, she began bombarding him with questions, Xu Cheng, whats the meaning of this? Why did you just quit all of a sudden? Dont you know the general team captains position would soon be yours? Did you hit your head somewhere? In the call, Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Ran Jing, Ive never thought of embarking on a political career since the beginning. Besides, Im doing you a big favor so you can become the general team captain in the future. Also, if I got promoted and you still talk back to me in front of all of my subordinates, then Im going to lose my face. So, I might as well quit. Ran Jing: Just keep on boasting. Where are you right now? Xu Cheng: I still have something to take care of. I will call you when Im done. Okay, Im hanging up now. Then, Xu Cheng hung up the call and sat on the sofa inside his condo. He was waiting for the uninvited guest, and it was none other than the fish that slipped through the net C Neil! Xu Cheng always remembered what he said before. Since he signed a life and death contract with Cunye, and as a bodyguard, he would definitely do something since his master was in prison now. Indeed, not long after, the door was kicked open by Neil. Seeing Xu Cheng just sitting there and looking at him, he was shocked for a brief moment. Then, he aimed his gun at Xu Cheng and said, Looks like you didnt listen to my warning. Xu Cheng laughed and said, I did, and thats why Im waiting for your arrival. Chapter 164: Your Power WIll Make The Whole World Your Enemy Part one Chapter 164: Your Power WIll Make The Whole World Your Enemy (Part one) Neil was surprised. How did you know I would come? Xu Cheng: Ever since I left the police HQ, you had been following me. Ive been back in my home for an hour now, and I also know why it took you an hour to come up. You needed to make preparations for the perfect assassination and evacuation. You already checked this buildings monitoring system, and half an hour ago, you pretended to be a delivery guy and went and knocked out the security guards before you turned off all the surveillance cameras. Then, you took the master key from the security guards, rode the elevator up, and locked the doors to all the stairways. You are wearing gloves so you dont plan to leave any evidence behind. Neil looked at him with his eyes wide open. At last, he shook his head in disbelief and said, Unbelievable. How did you know all this? In the West, many of my peers told me that the East has thousands of years of history, and there are mysterious people with mysterious powers. I always thought you people were weak cowards, but now Ive really seen something new. You are too terrifying, no wonder you could snipe everyones plans and nip them at the bud. From my eyes, you basically played the others like a fiddle. Then, he chuckled out. But unfortunately, all the stairways are locked, and you have nowhere to run other than the elevators. This already determines that you will not be leaving this place alive today. Xu Cheng laughed. If I wanted to leave, I wouldve left a long time ago. I seemed to have said something to you before, did you happen to forget? Neil: What is it? Xu Cheng: I said, if you dare to mess around, I wont let you leave Huaxia alive. Neil burst into laughter. People of Huaxia are indeed arrogant. What makes you feel like you are qualified to say something like this to me? Your times up, you messed up my work, and now its time for you to die. As he said that, he aimed his handgun at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs eyes narrowed as he said, Maybe the mysterious power isnt just what you saw earlier? Neils eyes narrowed. What do you mean? Xu Cheng: Nothing. The reason I waited for you was to give myself a little test. I want to see how fast my speed can really reach. Neils face grimmed and with a silenced shot, the bullet began flying towards Xu Cheng, who was on the sofa a few meters away from the door. In Xu Chengs eyes, when the bullet left the barrel, it seemed like the image was played at a much slower speed, slow enough for his eyes to clearly capture. It looked like ripples in the water as the bullet pierced waves of air and flew towards him. Reaction, strength, and senses, these were all tested by Xu Cheng back in the 8th Military Region. However, he always felt that those assessments didnt get to test his limits, and he felt that he couldnt really force out his limit because he wasnt feeling the fear of death. There was a type of potential in his body that couldnt be triggered, and this potential could combine his reaction, speed, strength, and brain-processing speed to immediately raise himself to another level. He had been looking for a state that could trigger this potential, and right now, when the bullet was flying towards him in a way that normal people could never dodge, his subconscious mind felt the danger and make his body instinctively move. Xu Chengs hand drew a trail of afterimages as it lifted into the air, so quick that even Neil couldnt see clearly. He just suddenly saw Xu Chengs hand arrive in front of him. Then, with his hand slowly opening, a bullet fell to the floor, sending chills down Neils spine. He was shocked, and almost entering a state of desperation, he emptied his bullets at Xu Cheng. Chapter 164: Your Power WIll Make The Whole World Your Enemy Part two Chapter 164: Your Power WIll Make The Whole World Your Enemy (Part two) Xu Chengs subconscious mind immediately took over and worked like a machine, and his hands were basically teleporting up and down, left and right. It was already very hard for Neil to detect Xu Chengs movements with his naked eye. Although Xu Cheng was just sitting there, his hands were moving like phantoms. When Neil shot the last bullet in his magazine, he saw Xu Cheng opening his hand, revealing 5 bullets on his palm. Neil fell to the ground, and he looked at Xu Cheng in terror. No! Impossible! How can you catch bullets? Xu Cheng faintly smiled, but that smile in Neils eyes was extremely horrifying. Xu Cheng said to him, When the power of the muscle reaches 20 times that of ordinary people and the physique is tough enough, one can forcefully disarm the impact of the bullet and can naturally catch the bullet. Dont you know science? Neil was going to collapse, but right now he was still wide awake and he quickly pulled out another magazine, trying to reload. However, since he was too nervous, his hands trembled and he jammed the magazine. Xu Cheng nonchalantly picked up a bullet from his palm, and then locked it between his index finger and thumb. When Neil was still trying to reload, he faintly said, Now, its time to test the precision and explosive power. As he said that, Neil finally finished reloading and was about to shoot when Xu Cheng flicked the bullet in his hand! The bullet few right through Neils hand, making him directly drop his gun as his hand bled. Neil immediately tried to pick it up again with another hand, but Xu Cheng already aimed another bullet at him as he said, You can test to see whos faster. Neils hand stopped as he gave up on trying to pick up the gun. He directly leaned into the wall, his face not looking good at all. It could be said that Xu Chengs bullet-catching act completely subverted his previous understanding of the world and struck fear and despair into his heart. Xu Cheng suddenly got up from the sofa, walked to him and looked down at him as he asked, I know M Nation has been backing the Black Water Corporation. Tell me, was there other conspiracies in the background behind the underground money house shorting to manipulate Huaxias currency? So, you are trying to kill me because I ruined M Nations plan, not because I killed your employer, right? Neil bitterly smiled. Its no fun dealing with people like you. To be honest, no one would want to be your enemy or be eyed by you. So what if there was a conspiracy? Isnt it all disintegrated by you already? If those old useless pieces of garbage were cautious from the very beginning, then maybe they wouldnt have lost this badly. As Neil said this, one of his hands had subconsciously reached for his back where he hid his military-grade dagger. Xu Cheng said, Dont try to resist, I know you have a dagger behind your back. But thats useless, you are no match for me at all. Not even bullets can kill me, you think you can fight me with a dagger? Neil closed his eyes in despair. Then you for sure wont let me live, right? Because I know your abilities now. This power of yours will one day make the whole world your enemy! Before he could finish, Xu Cheng already flicked his fingers, and a bullet shot right through Neils head between his eyebrows. Chapter 165: Holy Crap Bro Part one Chapter 165: Holy Crap Bro (Part one) At night, Xu Cheng, Lin Lei, Shen Yao, and Ran Jing were drinking together at the riverside bar. Ran Jing and Shen Yao were both not in the mood, and they were both just looking at Xu Cheng. Shen Yao had her hands supporting her cheeks, looking at Xu Cheng like she was about to interrogate him for a serious crime. Xu Cheng was chewing on some barbecue skewers, and upon seeing that, he asked curiously, You alright? You were doing so well, why quit your job? Ran Jing asked first. Yeah, dont you know how many people wanted to accomplish something in a city like Shangcheng where even the bird poop is sweet? You went through a lot of hard work to get to where you are at now with all that fame and power, why choose to quit now? You are still young! Shen Yao also felt that Xu Chengs decision was too impulsive. It was actually Lin Lei that smiled and said as he poured himself a glass of alcohol, You guys dont understand my Brother-in dont understand Brother Chen. He doesnt care about those things. Shen Yao and Ran Jing looked at Xu Cheng and said, What is it that you want then? Xu Cheng poured a glass of alcohol, then he looked at them and said, In fact, it was the fact that Uncle Shen doesnt think Im good enough for you, because no matter how good I do, I wont be able to get into the class with true power. So, I might as well go venture into another path. Oh, but dont get me wrong, Im not going to pursue you. Shen Yao glared at him, gritted her teeth, and said, Even if I let you, do you have the balls to? Lin Lei looked towards Xu Cheng, very much wanting to know how he would respond. Xu Cheng didnt expect Shen Yao would say something like this. If it was any other men that were provoked by a woman like this, especially a perfect woman with a rich background, they would definitely man up and accept the challenge. But, Xu Cheng just smiled and continued to take bites off of his skewer, not following this topic. Shen Yao was quite disappointed. Immediately, she awkwardly reached out to pour herself a glass full of beer and drank. Ran Jing watched on the side, and she also subtly felt something. She didnt know why, but she was very scared of hearing Xu Cheng not being able to resist Shen Yaos provocations and really pursue her. But now, seeing that even Shen Yao acting this way wasnt enough for Xu Cheng to change his mind, she also felt a bit bitter for her. It wasnt that Ran Jing or Shen Yao werent pretty enough, but rather that Lin Chuxue was still occupying the first place in Xu Chengs heart. It might be because she was the first one Xu Cheng ever liked. Ever since they were small, if he were to name someone that left him the only beautiful memory in his childhood, it would be Lin Chuxue. Some feelings, especially first love, wasnt something that could be forgotten by the passage of time. Xu Cheng wasnt the type to flirt with other girls, and since he was already married, he obviously knew not to provoke other women. Even though he didnt know whether he could spend the rest of his life with Lin Chuxue, he knew that he should respect marriage as long as Lin Chuxue didnt divorce him. Shen Yao filled herself with 5 to 6 cups of alcohol in a row, and she became more and more pissed the more and more she thought about it. Is it because I wasnt being obvious enough? she thought. However, she had been surrounded by suitors ever since she was young, since when did she need to take the initiative to court someone? Even an idiot could tell that the signals she was giving off meant she was into Xu Cheng, yet this guy didnt even show any reaction, nor acceptance or rejection. Feeling bitter, Shen Yao took another drink, and then she finally slammed the glass onto the table and said, Xu Cheng, are you a man or not? When Lin Lei heard that, he knew a good show was about to start and he turned to look at Xu Cheng. Chapter 165: Holy Crap Bro Part two Chapter 165: Holy Crap Bro (Part two) Xu Cheng just sat there, not saying a word. He lit a cigarette for himself. He knew what Shen Yao wanted to say, and after taking a sip of smoke, Xu Cheng sighed and said, Shen Yao, Im actually married already. Shen Yao returned him a look of resentment. She didnt expect Xu Cheng to use this kind of excuse to reject her! It wasnt like she hadnt checked Xu Chengs profile with the government, he wasnt married at all! She looked at Xu Cheng with disappointment and said, You can offend West Gate, charging into the casino and saving a person just to help a little girl; you are willing to take on all four Gates and take down North Gate and arrest the big shots behind West Gate, basically stirring up a storm in all of Shangcheng. You are a true man with iron blood, and now, even a word from you could shake up the underground world of Shangcheng, but why cant you just answer me seriously? You are not afraid of anything, yet are you afraid of me liking you? So scared that you cant think of a better excuse than you are married? So scared that you used an excuse that wouldnt even fool a three-year-old? Xu Cheng, what do you take me as? Am I a supermarket on-sale level girl that you can grab a handful of each time? Why is it so hard for you to take a good look at me? When Shen Yao got spicy, it would be hard to find a match. Seeing how Lin Lei was trying so hard to force in his smile as he looked at Xu Cheng gloatingly, Xu Cheng elbowed him, knowing that the kid was purposely here to watch the show. Seeing how Xu Cheng was still not being serious with Lin Lei, Shen Yao got angry. Her cheeks puffed as she stood up and forcefully turned Xu Chengs head towards her, face to face, as she said, Dont look elsewhere, answer me. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Come on, how do you want me to reply? We are not suitable for each other. Shen Yao glared at him. How are we not suitable? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Even your dad thinks that we are not compatible though Shen Yao: Which father wouldnt be wary of their daughter being deceived by other men? Its normal for him to say that to you because he doesnt know you. You even dare to screw the four kings of West Gate over, and you even screwed the Wei Nations ambassador over. Why cant you just man up and screw over my dad by kidnapping his daughter? When those words came out, even Lin Lei had to give his brother-in-law a big thumbs up. Holy crap, to be able to make a beautiful and rich heiress unconditionally fall in love with you, how come Im not lucky to encounter this kind of blessing? Xu Cheng really didnt know how to respond After awhile, he coughed and replied, Im a police officer, I dont do things that are illegal. Shen Yao was a bit drunk at this point, and plus her spoiled temper, she was basically not going to give up unless she got an answer. What do you mean illegal? Im willing to be kidnapped by you, thats illegal too? Sister Yao, look at me, Im more handsome than Brother Cheng, Lin Lei interrupted at this time. Brat, go away, what use is being handsome? Do you think I still lack handsome suitors? Im not lacking any that would spoil me and dote on me, I just want this man in front of me that has a problem with his brain and likes to ignore me! Lin Lei wanted cry but had no tears: it was the first time he heard a woman think that his handsome face was worthless Seeing how this woman was taking this opportunity of being drunk and going all out, Xu Cheng immediately went to Lin Lei for help. Didnt I tell you Im married already? Everyone likes beautiful women, just ask Lei, does he like beautiful women? But really, he knows too, Im already married, and I really love my wife. Then, he said seriously with a bitter laugh, I dont even think Im loving my wife enough, how can I spare more energy to love someone else? Shen Yao: Whos your wife? Go and get her to come out! Xu Cheng, Im telling you, dont use this kind of crappy excuse to reject me! You, Xu Cheng, dont have the balls, but I do! Then, after hitting a loud and long burp, Shen Yao stood up a bit dizzy and asked Ran Jing, Ran Jing, tell me, is it illegal for woman to rape men? I have to tell him what is means to have balls. Ran Jing: Xu Cheng: Lin Lei looked at Xu Cheng. Holy crap Bro! Chapter 166: Your Best Friend Just Confessed to Your Man Part one Chapter 166: Your Best Friend Just Confessed to Your Man (Part one) On the next day, Shen Yao woke up a bit dizzy and she saw Ran Jing sleeping beside her. She just looked right at the ceiling. Ran Jing felt that Shen Yao woke up so she asked, You thirsty? Shen Yao: Why do you ask? Ran Jing said teasingly, Because you were talking a crap ton yesterday and the bar owner was so close to kicking us out. Anyway, the story of a beautiful heiress threatening to rape a man already got spread in the local area, and now you made Xu Cheng quite troubled. Shen Yaos face darkened. Then, she snorted, Troubled by what? Cant he just think of it as me being drunk? Ran Jing looked towards her with a cheeky smile and asked, But you werent really, right? I know. Shen Yao also looked back at her and replied, I was being so direct already yet he could still remain so indifferent. I really dont know what to say anymore. Ran Jing, you tell me, am I not pretty enough or something? Ran Jing: No, you are pretty everywhere. Shen Yao: Then Im just so confused, he didnt even want to flirt with me one bit. Im clearly not his cup of tea. Ran Jing: So what? Were you serious? Shen Yao: What serious? Ran Jing: Before, we were betting that you could get him to fall in love with you and then you would dump him. Say, is it possible that he found out about our bet? Shen Yao stared into her eyes. Even you think that Im pursuing him just to win our bet? Ran Jing: I know thats not the case, thats why Im scared that you actually fell in love with him. I think Xu Chengs acting this way because he already has someone in his heart. Shen Yao lowered her face and bitterly smiled. Of course I know that too. Last time when I asked him, he said that he has someone he likes already. But, I thought that as long as they arent together, my excellence could win him over. Speaking of this, Shen Yao became more depressed. She let out a sigh and continued, There has been a time where I wanted to put this feeling out, yet the result was actually the opposite. The more I got to know him, the more I feel that hes amazing. Hes calm and confident, as if everything is always going according to his plan. That sense of safety and security felt really nice, and the more he showed that he wasnt into me, the harder I want to try to prove myself, and the deeper I think. And now, Im trapped, I just want to see him everyday and whenever I think about possibly spending the next day together, I would feel really happy and hope tomorrow would come faster, even thinking that the nights were too long. Ran Jing jokingly said, So thats the biggest reason you are dragging out your vacation days and not going back to work? Shen Yao awkwardly said, Yeah, I dont know why I was so impulsive last night, but now that he knows how I feel, I can tell from his reaction that maybe he really isnt into me. Oh well, some things just cant be forced. Now that I told him everything, it will be awkward to see each other again. But, I dont regret letting him know how I feel. My vacation days were over a long time ago, its time for me to leave too. Ran Jing was a bit surprised. Where to? Shen Yao pretended to be indifferent as she lightly laughed and said, Of course Im going to work. I will be flying all over the place again, and I will just treat it as a vacation to relax. Hopefully when I get back, we can all go back to being friends. Then, Shen Yao walked out of his room. Seeing her packing again, Shen Wansan immediately got nervous and frowned as he came over. Yaoyao, what happened? Why are you moving out all of a sudden? Are you not feeling comfortable at home? Who made you unhappy this time? Chapter 166: Your Best Friend Just Confessed to Your Man Part two Chapter 166: Your Best Friend Just Confessed to Your Man (Part two) Shen Yao said with a blank expression, Im going to work, and I wont be coming back often. Shen Wansan: What work? Are you short on money? Daddy can just give you more. Shen Yao: Thats yours, not mine. Shen Wansan: Isnt whats mine yours as well? Shen Yao looked up at her dad with a serious expression and said, Dad, you are always wary of who Im with and who I should make friends with, but do you know that there are also men who just dont want to be with me? Now, dont even take away my right to work. If you still want us to get along well, then its best for you to respect my decisions. Then, she finished packing and left. In Xu Chengs condo, he had been stretching on the balcony after getting up in the morning. Lin Lei walked out as he rubbed his eyes and said, To be honest, Brother Cheng, you dont have to give up a girl that likes you for my sister. Isnt it strange for that to come out from your mouth? Im your brother-in-law, and you want me to accept other women? Xu Cheng gave him a look. Then why cant you and my sister just be honest to each other in the first place? *sigh*, how come I cant meet a girl like this? Lin Lei sighed and said. Xu Cheng looked at him from the corner of his eyes. You still lack women in your life? I dont lack those that come at me with ulterior motives, but Ive never actually met one that comes with a perfect package of looks, character, background, intelligence, and so on. The key is, Sister Yaos the type that was willing to give her heart to you. If she has a motive, then at most her goal was to have your babies. The women that come after me were all too deep, its not like I dont know if they were after me for my money or not, Lin Lei stretched as well and said. Xu Cheng didnt say anything and went back inside, leaving Lin Lei out on the balcony, who dialed his sisters number. Lin Chuxues assistant was still doing makeup for her, and seeing the call, Lin Chuxue picked up right away. On the other end, Lin Lei directly said, Sis, your best friend just confessed to your man last night. Lin Chuxue fell silent for awhile. And then, she asked, And then? Lin Lei: Do you want to hear the result of my brother-in-law accepting her or rejecting her? In fact, you are probably very scared that my brother-in-law would feel something for her too, right? Since you are clearly nervous, why not just give each other a chance and admit your feelings? In the past few days, Ive already understood my brother-in-law from his words. It would be impossible to say that he has no complaints about you keeping the relationship a secret, no ordinary men can tolerate it, especially someone with as strong of a sense of pride as Brother Cheng. To be able to respect your decision to not disclose your identity is one thing, but it is truly a humiliating thing for a guy to accept and do. Lin Chuxue sighed on the other end. Then have you thought about the consequences after we publicize our relationship status? Lin Lei: I know, but why dont you ask about his opinion? Maybe hes willing to become the enemy of the whole world just for you? Since coming to Huaxia and seeing what he accomplished at the police force, I dont think hes still the Xu Cheng we knew before. He became a lot stronger. Lin Chuxue didnt say anything. Lin Lei pondered for awhile, and then he sighed and continued, Sis, last night when a girl as pretty as you crazily confessed her love to my brother-in-law, any other men would not hesitate for a second if they were in Brother Chengs shoes. But, Brother Cheng rejected her! I still remember Sister Yao telling Brother Cheng to bring his wife out to show her, and when I saw that helpless expression on my brother-in-laws face, I really wanted to pull both of you out to rightfully stand by each other and tell the world that you two are married! Chapter 167: The Letter Left Behind By Shen Yao Part one Chapter 167: The Letter Left Behind By Shen Yao (Part one) It was Lin Chuxues first time getting lectured by her little brother like today, and when their call ended, she was still a bit dumbfounded. She looked at herself in the mirror. She also knew that the gorgeous life on stage wasnt what she wanted, and she sighed, thinking about how the misunderstanding between her and Xu Cheng caused the two to drift further and further away. After putting down the phone, her agent asked, What happened? Why are you suddenly in such a bad mood? Lin Chuxue shook her head. Nothing. At that moment, her phone rang again. Lin Chuxue looked at it and was quite surprised. It was from Shen Yao. She picked it up and heard that Shen Yao wanted to meet up with her. She was leaving, so she wanted to say farewell to Lin Chuxue. Okay, where are you? I will come and find you, Lin Chuxue said. Just forget it, I dont want to be dragged into another storm and get chased around by your fans on my last day here. I will go to the cafe by your company, Shen Yao smiled and said, and then she hung up. Lin Chuxue packed things up right away and left the company. Two beautiful women sitting at the corner of a cafe suddenly became the scene of the entire store, but at this moment, the two beautiful women were talking about a guy. Shen Yao mumbled, as if to herself, When I was on break, you came to look for me without giving me a call. You actually went to see Xu Cheng, right? Lin Chuxue looked at her, not knowing what to say. After all, they were best friends, and she was scared that saying more might cause more misunderstandings. Shen Yao continued, And then the second time you came to look for me, it was actually because you heard Xu Cheng was fighting that gang leader and you were worried about him. And then when you pushed everything aside to rush past the gate to help Xu Cheng when he fainted, I could already tell that there was definitely something between you and him. Upon saying that, Shen Yao bitterly laughed. And then, I was still dumb and believed it when you explained that you two were just friends from childhood. Then, I began going all out to pursue Xu Cheng, but after these few months we spent together, I noticed that I was more and more trapped by my growing feelings for him. But, he still felt the same towards me, and he always saw me as just a good friend or a tenant. Last night, I confessed to him, and to be honest, I was quite disappointed by his reaction, which led to me not being able to stay here anymore and fooling myself. But after thinking about it for the whole night, Im a lot better now. Shen Yao laughed, yet that sweet smile was also mixed with a bit of helplessness. She said, Im not angry at all for losing to my best friend. Lin Chuxues big beautiful eyes slightly opened even wider as she looked at Shen Yao full of shock. How did she find out? You want to ask how I knew it was you, right? Shen Yao smiled and said, On that night when Xu Cheng was hospitalized, I indirectly probed him, and he said he already likes someone else. Personally, I dont think I can lose to any girl with what I have, and plus, if I just take a little more initiative, not a single man would ignore me. But, Xu Cheng had no reaction towards me, so I guessed that a possible reason his determination could be this unshakable was because the woman he likes must be more outstanding than me. And then, I thought of you, and then connecting with how you guys were close since childhood, I realized that the girl he likes is you! Lin Chuxue looked down, her long eyelashes covering her eyes. At a moment, she didnt know how to face Shen Yao. Shen Yao wasnt angry, and she reached out to hold Lin Chuxues hands as she softly asked, In fact, you like Xu Cheng too, right? I Lin Chuxue didnt know how to respond. She was afraid that Shen Yao would get angry at her for not telling her all this beforehand. Are you still going to keep it in and not even tell your best friend? Shen Yao said, almost pleading. Chapter 167: The Letter Left Behind By Shen Yao Part two Chapter 167: The Letter Left Behind By Shen Yao (Part two) Lin Chuxue sighed, and then she slowly began to talk, There was a boy that was fostered in a foreign country, and he faced all kinds of racial discrimination and ridicule. But, he was able to grow up under the tough environment, not even getting struck down by the death of his only parent. He had an inferiority complex and he wasnt good at expressing his thoughts, only knowing to silently do things he could for the girl he likes. Shen Yao: And that guys Xu Cheng, right? Lin Chuxue nodded. And the girl, she was very lively and grew up being spoiled, like a flower in a greenhouse. Her innocence and beauty attracted the attention of many guys in the empire, and she didnt know how many men and what dirty means they had used in the dark during her highschool to university years to try and get her. She was able to keep her smile and innocence all thanks to that fostered boy, who would get bruises and injured all over the place. When he offended a member of the royal family, the father had no choice but to send him away for his safety, but Im also willing to follow him when he was down in the trough. So, I agreed to my dads request to marry him and came back to the country with him. But because of my identity and also for his safety, we didnt disclose our marriage to the public. He had always been blaming himself for me not being able to go back to Great Britain, so he had been working very hard so that one day, he could become powerful enough to take me back to Great Britain and declare to the people there that we are married. Before then, although we never got too far away from each other, we would also never meet. Sometimes, he might feel that I dont have faith in him being able to become powerful enough one day, so subconsciously, he would feel a bit self-defeated and alienate me. But, in fact, I know that after I followed him to this foreign country, the thing he was most worried about was me. Shen Yao was in complete awe after hearing Lin Chuxues past with Xu Cheng. After a while, she finally came back to her senses and asked Lin Chuxue, Then do you believe he will become powerful enough one day to take you back to Britain and go against those powerful figures? Lin Chuxue smiled determinedly. Of course, and I think it wont be long. Shen Yao bitterly laughed. Now I finally know why Xu Cheng looked at you blankly for so long when you first came to the condo. From his eyes, besides shock, I also saw gentleness. Thanks, Bestie, for being willing to share this secret with me. Although its sad that I cant end up with the person I love, I will still give you my blessing. Then, she looked at the time, smiled, and said, Its time for my flight, I got to go now. Do you need me to drive you over? Lin Chuxue said. Its fine. After walking away a few steps, Shen Yao suddenly looked back at Lin Chuxue and smiled. Chuxue, work harder. If you miss this man, I will make sure to take him. Lin Chuxue first paused for a moment, and then she smiled. Its fine, you wont have a chance. Shen Yao smiled back, and then she turned around and left. Inside the condo, Xu Cheng got a letter to him from Ran Jing. Here, Shen Yao left this for you. Xu Cheng went to the balcony, opened up the letter, and on there it said, Im leaving. Since we cant become lovers, I dont have the courage to stay by your side as your bro. Promise me, take good care of yourself, and continue being the man you are that never compromises with life. Chapter 168: Promise Part one Chapter 168: Promise (Part one) After putting down the letter, Xu Cheng looked into the distance at a civilian aircraft that was flying across the sky and he lightly sighed. Two days later, Lin Lei went to Lin Chuxues company. Lin Chuxue was heading out for work, and when she saw him, she asked curiously, Why are you here? Didnt I tell you to stay with Xu Cheng? Brother-in-Laws going back to the military, so he told me to come and stay with you. Lin Lei bitterly smiled. Lin Chuxues face slightly changed. Hes leaving? Lin Lei: Hes packing right now. Lin Chuxue immediately ran out of the company, completely shocking her agent whoshouted behind her, Where are you going? Postpone my schedule, Im gone for the day. Lin Chuxue didnt even look back as she ran down the stairs outside of the company in her heels. Sis, wait for me too! Lin Lei followed, but Lin Chuxue didnt wait for him. She just went to the parking lot and got into her own car before speeding off towards Xu Chengs apartment. Four years ago, he went to the military and there was no news at all from him for four years. He finally came out, but now hes going back again? Is he really giving up on our marriage and just leaving fate to run its course now? Lin Chuxue directly parked the car in front of the condo and ran into the elevator. Looking at the elevator slowly moving up, she muttered in her heart, Hurry up, hurry up, I hope he didnt leave yet. Xu Cheng carried a bag, and his other hand was holding his phone with a typed text message. He didnt know if he should press the send button. After hesitating for awhile, he deleted the text, and then closed the door. Then, he called an elevator and walked into it. At the same time, from another elevator, Lin Chuxue ran out and just barely missed Xu Cheng. Just a few steps out, Lin Chuxue realized that there was a person inside the other elevator and she immediately turned around. Seeing that elevators doors were about to fully close, she didnt think much anymore and stuck her slim hand between the closing doors. When the gate was about to close, Xu Cheng suddenly saw a little snow white hand reaching in between the doors. He immediately stuck out his foot to stop the elevator doors, and the doors immediately popped back open, and Xu Cheng saw the beautiful Lin Chuxue standing in front of him. He just saw her chest was going up and down a lot from heavy breathing, and there were bead-sized sweat drops on her forehead. Are you not afraid of hurting your hand? Xu Cheng scolded her for her recklessness. Im not, because I know you wont let me get hurt! Lin Chuxue deliberately teased and smiled capriciously. The time seemed to have returned to their youth during junior high. So, everything youve done for me, I know it all, but I didnt say it because I dont want you to think I agreed to marry you just to pay you back. Xu Cheng, can you forget about your background, stop looking down on yourself, and just accept us two being together? Just like how you treated those upper class in Shangcheng, they looked down on you and tried to humiliate you, but you just returned with actions. One cant decide their birth, but its sad to accept your fate. Lin Chuxue looked at him and talked a lot. Those were all words she had held in and wanted to tell him a long time ago. Xu Cheng looked at her and said, I never cared about how others look at me, I only care about whether the little girl would still look at me the same way after she grows up. Even now, I can still remember my first day going to school, when I hid in the corner of the stairway, that little girl came over with bread and wanted to be friends with me. Lin Chuxues eyes became a bit misty. She didnt change at all, not even a little. Shes still like before, but only the boy had grown up and wanted to prove himself, so he locked himself up. Chapter 168: Promise Part two Chapter 168: Promise (Part two) Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. But Im a loser, and you followed me back to Huaxia for all these years, and I know you hadnt been happy, but I had no way of taking you back to Britain. I couldnt do anything useful, and I had been trying to escape. Lin Chuxue shook her head immediately, and she wanted to refute that wasnt the case at all, but Xu Cheng continued right away, But Chuxue, can you wait for me for a few more months? Lin Chuxue paused for a moment, and she looked at him with hints of surprise. Just wait for me for a few more months. Once the 36 army competition is over, we will take a trip back to Britain! You C are you being serious? Lin Chuxue looked at him in disbelief. Xu Cheng nodded and was very serious. Yes, lets go face those people. No matter what they will say or do, I will announce that the Rose of Britain is my wife! Lin Chuxues blue gem-like eyes batted as her eyes became slightly red. Arent you scared? Xu Cheng smiled. My dad even has the courage to offend the Ye Family, what am I scared of? Im his son, and if I cant even get the woman I like and overcome this hurdle, then Im also not qualified to seek justice for him! Lin Chuxue began crying tears of joy, and she bit her lip and kept on nodding. Okay, I can wait! Ive waited for these years already, I dont mind waiting for a few more months. Xu Cheng pulled her into the elevator suddenly and into his embrace, and despite Lin Chuxue being 1.7 meters tall, she was still a little girl in front of the 1.9-meter tall burly Xu Cheng. She lost her balance and was pulled into Xu Chengs embrace, and she completely lost the ability to resist. She just let Xu Cheng domineeringly hug her, and the two of them both forgot to separate. When the elevator got to the first floor and opened, Lin Lei was waiting outside and his eyes stared wide open at the sight of the two hugging. Seeing her little brothers shocked expression, Lin Chuxue immediately pushed Xu Cheng away, fixed up her clothes and stood at the corner of the elevator. Xu Cheng was also a bit lost in that hug and felt a bit awkward all of a sudden. Are you both not planning to come out? Lin Lei teasingly asked the two of them. Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue both stepped forward at the same time, but who knew their movement was in unison and the door was quite narrow, and the two got stuck at the door again. The situation just became more awkward than ever. At last, Xu Cheng backed up a step to let Lin Chuxue out first, and then he went out. After getting out, Lin Chuxue just left without even looking back, as if she was trying to flee. But, she left this behind. Take good care of yourself when you go to the army. Lin Lei giggled at Xu Cheng and then immediately turned around to chase after his sis. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxues back image in content and felt warmth in his heart. Sis, what were you two doing just now? Lin Lei caught up to his sis and deliberately asked. Lin Chuxue gave him the stink eye, put on her shades, got into her sports car, and said, The elevator reached the first floor so quickly, you tell me what we can do during that time? Lin Lei: Are you saying that if it took longer, you two could have gotten more done? Lin Chuxue snorted, and she directly started the car and drove off, leaving behind Lin Lei. Lin Lei was so lost as he began shouting on the spot, Sis, Im your little brother! Are you just going to leave me here? You know too much, Im already being nice enough by not taking you out! Lin Chuxue left this behind as she drove further and further away. But, on her face, there was a little happy smile on her face that hadnt appeared in years. Chapter 169: I’m Back! Part one Chapter 169: Im Back! (Part one) A military defense zone in the suburb of L City belonged to the 5th Military Regions territory. The entire 5th Military Region had about 50 thousand members, and taking into account the ones that get sent away every year and the new recruits that come in, this statistic is kept pretty consistent. Earlier, what Wen Zhao was proud of was indeed enough for him to boast for the rest of his life. Just think about it, if every military region had about 50 thousand soldiers, 36 military regions meant 1.8 million soldiers, and to be able to be picked as one of the top 36 elite guardians was indeed very rare. However, ever since the Three Swordsmen C Xu Cheng, Luo Yi, and Li Wei left, it was really hard for the 5th Military Region to nurture another star-level soldier, and that was why on the forums, other military regions were all laughing and saying that they would probably end up last this year. The new recruits of the 5th Military Region (MR) were obviously furious to see those comments and immediately argued back. Soldier of the 5th MR: People of other MRs, dont get too cocky. The 5th MR is just experiencing a brief period of hardship, and it will definitely rise in the future. Soldier of the 20th MR: Hey, you guys are called the 5th MR, but your ranking was 28th last year. How does it make you feel that our 20th MR is actually ranked in the 11th place? Soldier from the 8th MR: Why are you laughing? We didnt even say anything yet when we were ranked 5th place, and you are already commenting and trying to refresh your presence? But you are right, the 5th MR is really garbage, I cant refute that. Soldier of the 15th MR: Another round of mocking before the tournament? What happens if the tournament becomes a big face slap? Soldier of the 3rd MR: Hello Sir from the 15th MR, you guys are last every year, whose face could you possibly slap? Soldier from the 15th MR: Hello Sir from the 3rd MR, I just want to say we are really going to face-slap someone this year. We are slapping the 5th MRs face, because I feel like they will take the last place and get eliminated first from the competition. A soldier from the 22nd MR: Just for what you said, I predict the 5th MRs peeps will adopt the turtling tactic to drag it out and not get eliminated first. At least by then, they wouldnt be last place. The soldier from the 5th MR was furious.Whoever turtles is a b@stard! Soldier from the 2nd MR: Did you hear that? The 15th MR that gets last place every year, someones challenging you. Cant you guys try harder? Dead last every year and yet you still have the face to come to the forum to attract aggro. You guys are the perfect textbook example of what not to do every year for our forum. Soldier from the 15th MR: Let me tell you guys, this year our new recruits are all outstanding. If we are still last this year, then we welcome you to face-slap us. By then, I will facking live-stream myself shoving my junior into a fan on high speed! Soldier from the 2nd MR: Just for what you said, once the tournament begins we will all just jump your a-s and kick the 15th MR out first. I look forward to seeing the livestream, maybe create a channel and post the link right now so I can bookmark it. Soldier from the 15th MR: Bro Chapter 169: I’m Back! Part two Chapter 169: Im Back! (Part two) The soldier that was just about to change shift was a veteran, and he curiously looked at Xu Chengs back image and said, That guy looks quite familiar. A rookie curiously asked, That guy? Veteran: That seems like Xu Cheng from the special ops department. Rookie: Xu Cheng? Then, immediately, his eyes opened up wide. Captain, isnt Xu Cheng the top of the Three Swordsmen? Veteran: Yeah, but I heard he became pretty ill with something and had no choice but to leave the army. From what the instructor said, he didnt seem to be coming back. Did I mistake someone else for him? Rookie: Capi, is Captain Xu Cheng very strong? Veteran: Of course, other military regions are usually very strong overall as a group, but in our camp, no one could catch up even remotely to the level of the three Swordsmen. It could be said that every year, those three carried our azzes in the annual drill competition, and this year without them, we will probably be brutally beaten up. The veteran sighed, This also has something to do with the poverty level of the location of our region. Every year, the new recruits are all weaker than average, so the comprehensive military regions strength cant be compared with other regions. Also, unlike other regions, we have less funding, so we couldnt invest more in training individual elites. Thus, the training strategy of our military region had been taking on the collective and general approach. Xu Cheng walked on the road in the military region. Although he left for a few months, coming back now after experiencing the dark baptism of capitalism in the society, he was much more calm and sophisticated than before. The other camps people were dining in the cafeteria at the moment, and upon seeing him passing by, the veterans were all stunned as their chopsticks stopped. Isnt that Captain Xu? Its him! Its really him! Is he really coming back? Hes carrying a big piece of luggage, so that should be the case. Awesome! With the competition right around the corner, I hope Captain Xu can carry the other new recruits and spike the teams morale! The general instructors office door was pushed open, and some footsteps got closer and suddenly, a loud voice shocked him to leak a little, Sir, Xu Cheng reporting to duty! The general instructor immediately looked up. Upon seeing Xu Cheng and his luggage, he smiled and said, Took care of everything over there? Xu Cheng: Pretty much, now Im back. The instructor took out a key from his drawer and tossed it to him. Ive kept your Three Swordsmens dorm vacant for you. Go unpack and lets grab a bite after at the cafeteria. Xu Cheng caught the keys and nodded. Then, he turned around and went to the dorm he used to live in, which wasnt too far from here. After opening the door and seeing the empty beds of Luo Yi and Li Wei, he stood by the door as all kinds of memories filled his head. He didnt know how the other two were doing now, and he hoped everything was alright for them. Xu Cheng took out the photo of the three of them from before from his bag and placed it back onto his desk. He grinned and said, Im back. The things here stayed the same, but the people werent the same as before. After coming out from his dorm, he saw his instructor already waiting for him downstairs. He walked down the stairs and went with him to the special ops divisions cafeteria. Over there, a lot of the new recruits were all eating, but as the veterans saw Xu Cheng, they stood up, causing the new recruits to stand up even though they didnt know what was going on. Captain Xu? someone immediately called out with uncertainty. Xu Cheng nodded and grinned in response. Im back, is everyone alright? When the people all looked towards Xu Cheng, in a corner, some other voice sounded, With Xu Cheng back this time, wouldnt the drill competition be centered around him? Didnt this guy leave because he weakened drastically because of some illness? Hu Bing, Im afraid that you have to give away your captains position on the team now. Chapter 170: Arrogant Rookie Part one Chapter 170: Arrogant Rookie (Part one) Hu Bing was a new recruit, and because of his excellent physical stats and performance overall, he was transferred to the special ops department as a celebrity-level single-soldier to be trained to take the Three Swordsmens place. It could be said that the entire camp placed half of their hopes on him, and he also shouldered the pressure and took on the Numba 1 Bro title in the special ops division. A lot of veterans were weaker than him, so in terms of training resources, the instructors would make him an exception and focus more on him. He also didnt let other people down and improved his skills at a steady rate. He was very talented, and it was said that they would develop tactics centering around him during the competition, so he became the focus of everyone and would likely be appointed the team captain. However, just at this critical time, an unexpected person came back. Thats right, it was Xu Cheng. If it was by seniority and qualifications, Xu Cheng would naturally be the captain if he was also participating in this competition. That was an undisputed thing, because as the former Numba 1 Bro, he was the guy that carried everyones azzes back then. Even if his abilities dropped a bit, he still had experience, and the instructors would for sure want a seasoned veteran to take the lead and carry the rhythm. That was why the other people were saying that Hu Bings captain position and resources were going to be taken from him. Hu Bing didnt really care who the captain was, but he really cared about the original game plan that was developed around him. If that were to be canceled, he would be really pissed. If this game plan could work and he ended up proving himself, then he would be the rising star even if they didnt end up with a good rank. Once his name gets out, then there would be better opportunities lined up for him even after he retires from the military, and that was what he really cared about. To be frank, everyone was selfish, and he wasnt wrong for wanting to pave a road to a better future. The army and the government was kind of like an industrial chain C as long as you became hot and popular during your time of service in the military, you would get transferred to other high-power positions in the country in advance. Even if you stayed for the whole term, many private companies or businessmen would pay large amounts to hire you to be their bodyguard. In fact, many rich people would only recruit from the military instead of those champions from martial arts tournaments, because they knew that those competitions could be rigged by capitalists. To be frank, most of them were a bunch of celebrities that performed for a living and didnt really have much real life-and-death combat experience. The smart businessmen would only trust soldiers that had been baptized by the military. So, Xu Chengs appearance could affect Hu Bings plan, and of course he wasnt cool with it. The instructor told the rookies and veterans of the special ops division to calm down first and let Xu Cheng and him get some food. Then, the instructor purposely introduced Xu Cheng to Hu Bing. He dragged him to Hu Bings table, laughed, and said, Here, let me introduce to you, this is the representative of the rookies after you Three Swordsmen left C Hu Bing! Xu Cheng smiled and looked at Hu Bing. Reasonably speaking, the rookie should salute and pay respect, and then wait for the veteran to reply with a salute. But what was awkward was that Hu Bing just kept on eating and didnt stand up to salute. This prompted a few veterans of similar seniority as Xu Cheng to elbow Hu Bing. Hu Bing somewhat reluctantly stood up and saluted, Hello, Captain Xu. Hello. Xu Cheng saluted back in response. A few veterans that knew Xu Cheng were all pretty close with him, and seeing Hu Bings attitude, one of them didnt hide his feelings and directly shouted, What kind of attitude is that? Put your feet together, do you still need me to remind you? Its fine, Su. Xu Cheng waved his hand. Lets eat, lets eat. He didnt want to stir something up right after coming back. Sometimes, Xu Cheng was pretty easy going. Because he lost his parents when he was young, most of the time he would cherish the things he could cherish; as long as someone didnt offend him, he would be pretty nice to most people. The instructor knew why Hu Bing was having this moodswing. He shook his head and didnt say anything. They just sat down to eat with these soldiers. Its sad that Luo Yi and Lei Wei arent here, or else we can bring back the Three Swordsmen era, a veteran exclaimed. Chapter 170: Arrogant Rookie Part two Chapter 170: Arrogant Rookie (Part two) Another veteran laughed and said, Are you sure those three arent gay? Everytime I walk past their dorm, I could smell a special kind of stink. The veterans from those times immediately laughed upon hearing this. At this moment, Hu Bing mumbled to himself out of the blue, Even with the Three Swordsmen, its still 28th place. Another rookie tugged on Hu Bings clothes, a bit shocked that he would say such a thing out of the blue. What did you say? The other veterans werent pleased to hear it. Its fine. Xu Cheng stopped what seemed like the start of a fight. He stuffed a bite of braised pork into his mouth, then he lowered his head and said a bit dejectedly, Indeed there wasnt a need to brag. Among the other military regions across the country, many people dont even know who the Three Swordsmen are. Its enough if we know it! A veteran slammed down on the desk. Although we never got into the top 20, but with the special circumstances of our military region, we are proud enough if we can get into top 22! Thats right. Only those that had been through that period of time know how unforgettable that era is. If you havent participated in one, dont think too highly of yourself. Among the 1.8 million soldiers in the nation, there are 36 teams and each has 15 people. Do you know how many top tier elites and tactical groups there are? The veterans looked at Hu Bing from the corner of their eyes. The rookies these years were really too arrogant. Okay, just cut it out. The head instructor glared at both sides. Hu Bing slammed the chopsticks on the desk, stood up, looked at the head instructor and asked, Sir, you only picked 14 people and left one spot open, are you planning to save it for Captain Xu? Hes qualified to join the team, the other veterans snorted. Then are we still executing the tactic that centers around me? Hu Bing asked. Uh The head instructor looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng smiled and answered for the head instructor. Dont worry, you are still the metronome of the team. Hu Bings other rookie comrades heard this and felt that Hu Bing should stop causing trouble since Captain Xu had said this. But, who knew Hu Bing would say, Since we are still executing our old tactic, then before I understand Captain Xus current strength, I dont have a spot on my team for him. Hu Bing! Several veterans couldnt take it anymore. They slammed the desk and immediately began shouting at him, You b*tchazz little piece of sh*t even dare to doubt Xu Cheng? Hu Bing replied, not humble nor arrogant, I think everyone knows why Captain Xu left in the first place, and thats due to him not being good enough! If thats the case, whats the point of adding him onto the team? Captain Xia Hai, you said as well, its an elite operation of 15 people, and having one fewer person means a drastic decrease in power. So, we must be cautious with assessing everyones abilities. The head instructor was angry too. Hu Bing, Xu Cheng is someone I will shove into that name list no matter what. I already submitted it too, theres no way to change it now, you know that? Hu Bing directly left these words. Then I firmly refuse him training with us. Then, he just left. The head instructor couldnt be more pissed. This little b@stards getting a bit arrogant now, knowing that we were relying on him on the competition this year! Chapter 171: Combat Training Between Veteran and Rookie Part one Chapter 171: Combat Training Between Veteran and Rookie (Part one) A veteran couldnt tolerate this anymore. They pointed at Hu Bings back and said with a hint of resentment, This brat is too out of line. A few others immediately pushed him down. Just let it go. You cant beat him, just say less. I The veteran didnt know what to say next. It wasnt like no one looked for trouble with Hu Bing before, but the thing was, those people all became stepping stones for him and made him even more famous. It seemed like no challenger had beaten him before, and that was what made the higher ups notice this rookie and decide to train him. The head instructor bitterly laughed and said to Xu Cheng, Dont mind him, there are arrogant rookies every year. Some were beaten into being humble, but this brat does have something, and whoever tries to lecture him would be beaten by him into being quiet. Xu Cheng: No wonder every time I said Im coming back, you were hesitating. It was because of him? The head instructor bitterly smiled. You also saw, not even my words work on him a hundred percent of the time. This guy does have some background, and plus his skills, its inevitable for him to be so arrogant. But, its true that he obeys the rules, and he just doesnt like veterans talking like superiors just because of seniority. Many veterans tried to teach him a lesson but couldnt beat him in combat, and his famous saying for coming into this military region was to break the legend of the Three Swordsmen. So, dont mind his attitude. Xu Cheng grinned. Whats the big deal though? I already said I wont affect his original game plan, its just adding one more guy. Im willing to cooperate with him. Head Instructor: Dont worry, you have the spot as promised, no matter how much of a tantrum this brat throws. But try to avoid confronting him in the near term, this guy will probably try to find a bone to pick with you to prove to you his strength. Xu Cheng nodded. Dont worry, I know what to do. When does training start? Head Instructor: They had already begun training these days, just waiting for you now. But, with Hu Bings personality, I predict he wont let you really get involved. After all, in the past few days, they had been able to cooperate with just 14 people. Give me some time, I will go and talk some sense into him. Xu Cheng nodded, and then he got some alcohol to drink with several veterans. The atmosphere from before came back again, and since there were no tasks today, they all drank their hearts out to celebrate Xu Chengs return. At night, Xu Cheng dizzily walked back to his dorm and slept. On the second day when he woke up, he saw Hu Bing standing by his bed with that photo frame in his hand as he was looking at it. Xu Cheng directly got up and snatched the photo frame over, not looking too good. Its best to not touch other peoples stuff without permission, he said with a long face. Hu Bing shrugged nonchalantly but asked in return, Is this the three swordsmen? Xu Cheng didnt bother to respond. Hu Bing wasnt happy with his attitude and sneered, I just came to see when you were going to sleep until. Are you not planning to train? Do you plan to make the 14 of us all wait for you? If you dont want to participate in the competition then just quit, dont drag the rest of us down. After saying that, he directly walked out. Xu Cheng went to the bathroom and quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth. Then, after putting on the green tank top, military pants, and boots, he hurriedly exited the dorm and rushed to the training field where the team was assembling. Chapter 171: Combat Training Between Veteran and Rookie Part two Chapter 171: Combat Training Between Veteran and Rookie (Part two) There were already a lot of people in line training. When Xu Cheng went over, the Head Instructor said, Fall in. Xu Cheng joined the rank, stood up tall, and looked up ahead. Same training, the competition team will have combat training with veterans. Both sides will be equipped with empty shells, rifles, pistols, sniper rifles, army daggers, electronic mines, and other equipment. In the first round, the competition team will play defense, and the veterans are on offense. Both sides will switch on the second round. Everyone clear? The 30 or so soldiers all shouted, Understood! Now, competition team, fall out! the head instructor shouted. Hu Bing and the other 13 people all stepped out, and Xu Cheng also stepped out, coming up to a total of 15 people in a new rank. But at this moment, Hu Bing opened his mouth. Sir! Head Instructor: Speak. Hu Bing: I think our 14-men team already has great synergy. Due to the lack of understanding of Captain Xus strength, theres no way to add him and make reasonable arrangements on such short notice. The head instructor frowned. Hu Bing: We still welcome him, but if hes joining, he needs to prove himself. Xu Cheng frowned. How do I prove myself? Hu Bing: Please stand on the opposing side and combat us. Let me see your strength. The veterans were not happy. You guys trained for so long together and have great synergy, Xu Cheng hadnt even trained with us, hows the result going to be fair? Hu Bing: If you guys can beat us, then whats the use of us? Why not just send you guys to the competition? I know you guys will lose, I just want him on the opposite side to test out his strength. The veteran still wanted to say a few more words, but Xu Cheng suddenly stepped to the veterans team. He used his actions to answer his decision. Xu Cheng said, Alright, lets begin. The head instructor looked at Hu Bing, a bit dissatisfied with his level of tolerance. If thats the case, then go back and prepare your equipment. Then, go into the wild. Both teams all went to pick up their gears. Xu Cheng only picked up a dagger first. It wasnt sharp, but there was a smear device on the edge, and sliding it against the enemies throat would leave behind a red trail, and that would count as a kill. The rifles and pistols all used empty shells so the damage was greatly reduced. The mines were similar to actual ones and could be dismantled. If they were detonated, they would send off smoke, and the soldier that stepped on it would be eliminated. A veteran named Wei Yuan said to him, Xu Cheng, I feel for you Bro. You got injured and arent as strong as before, but so what? This mathafacking rookie is so arrogant. Us brothers, we will fack them in the azz, for Xu Cheng! No one coward out! The other veterans all nodded. We cant beat him in solo combat, but we will troll them to death in a teamfight! Xu Cheng smiled indifferently. He put the dagger behind his waist, and then picked up a pistol and a pack of bullets into his backpack. After putting on the helmet, combat suit, boots, gloves, goggles and such, they all jumped onto a truck. They would be sent to the jungle area at the back of the mountain of the military region, while the competition team would be sent to the other side of the mountain to the defense region. They would have half a day to deploy defense measures, and then Xu Chengs side would be responsible for offense. They could utilize the dark night or even early morning to launch surprise raids. As long as they can win, it doesnt matter what tactics or methods you use. The time limit is 24 hours! Chapter 172: Power of Solo Ace Part one Chapter 172: Power of Solo Ace (Part one) After half a day passed, at about 4 oclock in the afternoon, a total of 16 veterans including Xu Cheng got off the truck and began entering the jungle. Wei Yuan wiped mud on his face, while other veterans began using leaves and branches as cover. Some people took a bite of their compressed biscuits and then gestured to ask if Xu Cheng wanted any. Xu Cheng shook his head. Wei Yuan looked at him and said, Xu Cheng, now that you are the captain, how do you want to do them? Xu Cheng leaned against the tree, and he didnt push the captain position around. He said, One cant eat hot tofu fast. With Hu Bings temper, he probably wants to show off his skills in front of me and would want to break away from formation to solo us. So, we dont have to be afraid of the rest of their team, and it will give us a bigger chance. Wei Yuan: Xu Cheng, you are still as cunning as ever haha, this guy indeed likes to get all the credit, and he does like to solo to prove how strong he is. Xu Cheng: Thats not wrong either, because only when soloing can the soldier demonstrate his worth as the ace. It would help the team a lot if a soldier could go 1v10 in a team fight. Liao Shuhang: Say, Xu Cheng, after your injury, you arent even worse than me now, right? Xu Cheng smiled. Why do you feel that way? Liao Shuhang: In the past, you were even more arrogant than Hu Bing, how come you are so cautious now? Its not your style at all. Xu Cheng just grinned. In the past, that kind of behavior would only lead to abandoning team for self-glory, and thats immature. Since we are all a team, we should act like one. Even if Im the ace, I will only act when necessary and solve the immediate situation as it comes up, but on the grand scheme of things, we should work together. Now, I finally know why the three of us in the past leading a team of veterans still couldnt achieve a better rank at the competition. I think we didnt have enough trust in each other, and if we believed in our comrades, then maybe we could have fought for higher scores. Wei Yuan: Tsk tsk, Im not really used to you being so modest, I still like the arrogant you haha! If you dont go berserk, the other military regions might think that we are all sick cats. Xu Cheng smiled. Alright, hurry up and replenish your energy. After you are done eating, we will go into the forest. C Command HQ, Monitoring Center C The head instructors and tactical analysts were all gathered here, and there was a simulated terrain projected onto a desk. There was video surveillance of everywhere in the forest, and there were people responsible for monitoring the live-stream to analyze each soldiers critical qualities and problem-solving abilities. Then, there were also another batch of analysts that recorded down the mistakes that the soldiers made for them to pay attention and improve on in the future. Head Instructor, which side should we look at first? The head instructor stroked the beard on his chin and said, Put up all the footage of the defending side. Theres no point watching the attacking side, just focus on the defending team. The technician nodded and immediately switched to the defense side. In the videos, within half of the day, Hu Bing and the others on the defending side made a lot of traps. They already deployed their soldiers at ambushing positions. They had vision on the high ground, a sniper, fire cover, as well as a trapped route they could use to retreat all planned out ahead of time. The head instructor looked at the defending team all staying in their locations, unmoving, as if a big war was about to erupt, and he immediately laughed, Now theres a bit of a gap between the veterans and rookies. If you dont believe me, just look at Xu Chengs side. They are actually eating and drinking right now, and its just the defending sides rookies brains that had been tense the whole time. This wont work at all. If Xu Chengs team chooses to drag this out, then the rookies will for sure collapse if they try to be mentally focused for 24 hours. Chapter 172: Power of Solo Ace Part two Chapter 172: Power of Solo Ace (Part two) Indeed, when the footage capturing Xu Cheng and his team was brought up, it was just like what the head instructor said. Those guys werent in a hurry at all, they were all on the ground and chewing, trying to preserve energy. The head instructor connected a mic to the speaker above Xu Chengs head. You old fritters, be serious. Xu Cheng smiled, stood up, and gestured. Lets move! The 14 veterans immediately switched from the relaxed expression to a dignified face as they began to explore the deep forest. Sniper cover from behind. Xu Cheng said to the three snipers, and they nodded as they slowed down their steps to fall to the back of the team. Wei Yuan, get on the tree and scout ahead, Xu Cheng said to Old Wei. Wei Yuan nodded, and he agilely climbed up the tree like a monkey. He picked a thicker branch so the dense leaves could cover him. After getting to the top, he pushed some leaves to the side and looked around with his telescope. Fifty meters ahead, seems normal, Wei said through the mic. Xu Cheng waved and the team advanced. In fact, without Wei Yuans telescope, Xu Chengs eyes could see anything ahead, like he had wall-hacks enabled. For instance, when they were about a hundred meters into the forest, Liao Shuhang was too focused on the path ahead and didnt check his foot. Suddenly, Xu Cheng whispered to him, Shuhang, stop! Liao Shuhang paused and looked back at Xu Cheng, not know what instruction he had for him next. But Xu Cheng just said, Look below your foot, the leaves shows signs of being moved recently. Liao Shuhang only looked down then and checked. Usually, no one visited this place, and the leaves on the ground would wither together in a gradual pattern, but the leaves below his foot, although yellowish, after he looked closely, had obviously been rearranged, with some of the older leaves being on top of the fresh ones. He swallowed, holy crap, he was that close to becoming the first one to be eliminated. There was definitely a mine underneath. He gave Xu Cheng a big thumbs up to indicate that he received his reminder. Xu Chengs detection ability is still excellent. Looking at the monitor screen, the head instructor smiled gratifyingly. But Head Instructor, you should know, among the participants of the 36 Army Competition, the most important skill that every soldier should have is real combat experience, and right now, we lack powerful individual soldiers. Because once camouflage and ambush are exposed, a good soldier could destroy a whole team. Every year, the competition is a big chaotic battle. Within one week, 36 teams will enter the jungle to see who can be the last ones left standing. At this moment, its still individual aces that are more reliable. After participating in the competition so many times, how could the head instructor not know that? Every year, it had always been the three Swordsmen from their military region that would stay alive until the end, but the other military regions all had over a dozen people. And that was because along with being smart, they would try to pick on the smaller teams to attack and eliminate them to boost their own scores. In here, there also existed private agreements between regions to have temporary truces first to gain an advantage. For instance, every year, the top military regions would all avoid fighting each other first so the weaker teams wouldnt take advantage of them, and they would always team up or go out on their own to find weak teams to get lots of points first. Under such tacit cooperation, it would indeed be a bit difficult for the Three Swordsmen to break through the siege of the other teams. Every year, they wouldnt be able to last for 2 more days before getting completely eliminated. It was quite obvious how advantageous it would be to have more aces on one team. With each additional ace soldier, they would add another layer of safety for the teams survival and deterrence. Usually, if you were a soft tomato with a few hard spots, everyone would try to pick on you and ambush you first to get you out. Chapter 173: This Brat Won’t Get Any Advantage Part one Chapter 173: This Brat Wont Get Any Advantage (Part one) On the defending side, Hu Bings hiding spot was very risky. He was lying in ambush in a disguised spot outside of the defense zone. In his words, he was planning to shut the gate once the enemies are in. When Xu Cheng and his team passed by him and engaged with the defending side, he would appear from behind Xu Chengs team and claim their heads. This was a strategy he arbitrarily decided, and the other members didnt really agree with it. After all, their entire game plan was to play around him. So if he was exposed or got eliminated first, it would be a real uphill battle for the rest of the team against the team of veterans. In fact, they knew Hu Bing was just trying to show off, but they couldnt refute. He often did this before and there had been successful occasions, so they didnt show their disagreement too directly. Seeing Hu Bings situation,the analysts at the monitoring center said, Hes being too reckless. Hes simply putting himself in the forefront and lacks sense in the grand scheme of things. The head instructor crossed his arms, looked at the surveillance footage, narrowed his eyes, and said, He wants to capture Xu Cheng. He knows the veterans would probably play around Xu Cheng on the offense and Xu Cheng, the brain of the team whose combat strength just declined, should be in the rear of the formation. It would be hard to penetrate the formation to get Xu Cheng, so he thought he might as well hide outside of the defense zone so when the veteran team goes in, he would be in close proximity with Xu Cheng. This brat just really wants Xu Cheng to see how powerful he is. Switching the screen to Xu Chengs side, the analyst said, This brat should still be respectful towards veterans. No. The head instructor said, I dont think he could get any advantage going up against Xu Cheng. After the trip to C City, I felt like Xu Cheng underwent a transformation. I dont know exactly whats different about him now, but I can feel that his style is much different than before. Analyst: Head Instructor, what do you want to say? Head Instructor: I feel that Xu Cheng being able to maintain this kind of calm and unrelenting attitude only means that everything is under his control. Do you see how he led the veterans through the path without too much worry? That means he already predicted where the defending team would be hiding in ambush. If it was someone else, they would be extremely cautious right after setting foot into the forest, but he isnt. They are moving through the forest very quickly. Analyst: It might be because hes previously familiar with the forest.After all, he stayed in the 5th Military Region for 4 years before, so he knows all about this terrain. The head instructor smiled in response. Do you still remember the map of the mines deployed by the defending team? The analysts immediately played the footage from before and then noted down the formation of the mines that were deployed. Then, they realized that Hu Bings teams mine deployment was very tactical, and it was the classic pyramid layout. There would be one mine in the front, and then two placed 5 meters away, and then three placed 7 meters away, like a triangular pyramid, with the sharpest part pointing outward and the widest area towards the defending side. This kind of layout meant the soldiers couldnt dodge the mines if they were to walk in a straight line, and they had to go zig-zag into the mine zone, or else they would for sure detonate one. After seeing this layout, the analyst immediately asked the technician, Did the attacking side cross this area yet? Technician: They already did. Analyst: No casualties at all? Technician: None of the mines were detonated, so no ones out so far. The analysts were all shocked. At this moment, the head instructor spoke, Xu Cheng perfectly led the team across the minefield. The analysts immediately said, Hurry and switch to the attacking sides cameras to check the playback! Chapter 173: This Brat Won’t Get Any Advantage Part two Chapter 173: This Brat Wont Get Any Advantage (Part two) The technician was in a difficult spot. It will take some time Earlier, the head instructor said to just play the defense sides cameras, so the footage on the attacking side was being rendered on lower priority. On the defense side, the hidden sentry hiding at the top of a tree noticed Xu Chengs teams arrival. He quietly whispered into his headset, Target acquired. Hu Bing: Which direction? Hidden Sentry: Ahead. Hu Bing paused for a moment. Isnt that the minefield? Count their team, how many did they lose? The hidden sentry counted with his telescope, and after being silent for a brief moment, he said, Zero. Hu Bing: Thats impossible! They just passed the minefield, and every 5 or so meters, they would for sure step on a mine if they walked in a straight line! Its impossible that they didnt lose a single guy! Absolutely impossible! Count again. The sentry counted again, and he muttered as he bitterly smiled, There are indeed 15 of them, no casualties, they are still- Before he could finish, the sentry heard a pa sound. There was a color spot on his helmet! His communication device was turned off and he lost contact with the team. Hello? What did you say? Hello? Li Yang, do you copy? The hidden sentry lost contact before he could finish his sentence, Hu Bing knew it meant he was taken out. Fack! Everyone, be on the alert. Li Yangs already out, there are still 15 people on the offense! Hu Bing gritted his teeth as he reminded the other members. On the offensive side, a veteran sniper wiped the sweat off his forehead after he took out the hidden sentry. Thank god the shot landed, or it would have alerted the enemy and impacted their operation. Xu Cheng gave him a big thumbs up. Old Wang, I got nothing to say, your shooting skill is still as sharp as always. Old Wang let out a breath of relief. Thank God I dripped a few eye drops in my eyes before coming in and my eyes didnt fack me up at the crucial moment. Wei Yuan: Xu Cheng, how did you know there was a hidden sentry there? Holy crap, you were actually right! Xu Cheng: Look at the sky, what time is it right now? Liao Shuhang: Its almost 5 oclock in the afternoon. Xu Cheng nodded and said, The sun at five is at a pretty low angle. Look at the other trees, usually the density of the leaves on trees follow a pattern, and that allows the trees to glimmer a bit once the sun rays shines into the tree. However, the tree over there had significantly less shining spots reflecting back the sun, which meant that there was most likely someone hiding in there. Wei Yuan stuck up his thumb. What a pro! But just now, why did you get us to follow you and walk forward in the weird zig-zag pattern? Xu Cheng: If Im not wrong, that was the minefield just now, and Wu Bing had a pretty clever deployment of mines. With your big hearts and clumsy movements, it would be surprising if you guys didnt step on one. Chapter 174: Perfect Pathing Part one Chapter 174: Perfect Pathing (Part one) The group of veterans all felt a bit embarrassed upon hearing that. Wei Yuan snorted, What are you talking about? Im a very considerate guy thats attentive to details. Liao Shuhang: If you are such a considerate guy, then why did you still get dumped and she say that you are not a considerate guy? That b*tch lying then? The others all burst into a low laughter upon hearing this, while Wei Yuan and Liao Shuhang almost got into a fight right there and then. Inside the command center, the analysts said, If the veterans keep on dragging this on, it will actually be more beneficial for the defending side. If it was the usual defense tactic, the darker it gets, the more difficult it would be to defend against an attack. But with Hu Bings strategy, it will be more advantageous the darker it gets, because the dark will provide better cover for him to ambush them. Head Instructor: This is also something smart about Hu Bing.This brat is pretty good, its just his temper that needs more improvement. I hope he doesnt fall too hard in the competition. On the other side, Xu Cheng looked at the sunset and said faintly, The skys getting dark. Wei Yuan: Xu Cheng, should we just stall it out with them? Should we wait until the middle of the night to launch a surprise attack? Xu Cheng shook his head. I dont want to stay here for the night. I still want to go back and take a hot shower. Everyone else was speechless. Come on, bro, you came here to train, and we are all trying hard to help you prove yourself to Hu Bing, yet you are so relaxed that it seems like winning or losing doesnt matter Can you be more serious and at least act nervous? Xu Cheng knew these guys misunderstood him. He grinned. What I meant was, lets finish them fast. Liao Shuhang: How should we finish them? Just tell us what we should do. We are only about 200 meters away from the defense zone,and we should be crossing into their sights any minute now. Xu Cheng: Old Zhang, take out the map. Old Zhang took out the map from his backpack and laid it on the floor. Xu Cheng studied the map and he raised his head to use his penetrating vision and ultrasonic waves to lock onto the people laying in ambush ahead. Then, he took out a pen and drew a circle on the map. If they are hiding there, the giant tree and dense shrubs could provide very good cover for them to either attack or retreat. Its a cone-shaped defense line, and if we attack from the center, the enemies waiting in ambush on both sides can quickly come for reinforcement, resulting in a head-on confrontation on all sides which would place us at a great disadvantage. I think they also predicted we wont be attacking from the center, so they deployed many traps on the two sides, and now, its the center thats actually wide open for now. Liao Shuhang was a bit lost. Then, Old Xu, where should we attack? After hearing what you said, I feel like theres no way to take them on Xu Cheng looked up and glanced at the points the enemies set up ambushes at. There were 5 people on each side, with Hu Bing guarding the far center with four other soldiers. Just like Xu Cheng said, there were many traps and mines on both sides, all of them well-disguised. It was almost night time, and it would definitely be a big disadvantage for the attacking side. Wait! Xu Cheng looked everywhere, and suddenly Hu Bing was gone! Where did he go? Xu Cheng looked for awhile trying to find him, finally locating his tracks in the shrubs. Oh wow, this brat actually hid himself in the center on the outer region where they would pass by for sure. Upon seeing this, Xu Cheng smiled, and his eyes revealed a sly look. Got it. He pointed at the map and said to the veterans, There are people on both sides. Now, I will draw an offense road map for you. Remember, the circles I drew are where traps could be at, so definitely try to avoid them on your way there. Chapter 174: Perfect Pathing Part two Chapter 174: Perfect Pathing (Part two) Wei Yuan: Didnt you say the middle is wide open? Since the two sides are heavily guarded and trapped, why are we still attacking from both sides? Xu Cheng: Why are there so many traps on both sides? Because the disadvantage of splitting troops to two sides is that the moment one side is in trouble, it would be very difficult for the other side to provide reinforcements on time. Only the troops in the middle can provide support to either side really quickly, but they would be abandoning the other side if they head to one side. So, they decided to deploy most of their resources and traps on the sides just in case we pick a strategy that could put them in a passive position, and the traps and mines can help them buy some time. And if we decide to go down the middle, both sides can easily collapse on us, and when that happens, our chances of winning would be significantly lower because we have no terrain nor positioning advantage. The others heard this and nodded. But they are defending, plus the covers and traps, even if we split up the army like they did and go from both sides, it would be very hard for us to make progress advancing, right? Xu Cheng: My plan is, Wei Yuan, you go to the left side by yourself. Wei Yuan: WHAT?! You want me to feed? Bro, I dont want to be the glorious sacrifice by myself, can you at least send a few more with me? Taking on 5 people by myself on one side? I really cant do it man Xu Cheng: You dont even trust me now? The others looked at each other, and Liao Shuhang elbowed Wei Yuan. Let Old Xu finish. Xu Cheng waited for everyone to stop talking again before continuing, Its because I know you guys cant take on either side in a 5v5, thats why I planned for Wei Yuan to go to the left side. He pointed at the cross mark he drew and said, Wei Yuan, you dont have to be too aggressive. You just need to appear in this area. Remember, take cover right away after making an appearance because this left side has a sniper, and the others will focus on the right side. Follow my plan, the right side only has a defense formation of 5 people, if the 13 of you cant take them down, then go home and play with mud instead. Old Zhang: But what if we are focusing on sieging but the enemies circle behind us and collapse on us? Xu Cheng: Thats why I told Wei Yuan to sit on the left side. It would already be time-consuming and dangerous for their left side to reinforce the right side. However, they will come over sooner or later after realizing there are 13 of you besieging the right side, including Hu Bings squad in the middle. Thats why Wei Yuan will try and buy enough time, and I will also stall the middle, while the thirteen of you annihilate the right side. Remember what I told you guys, following the path I drew will help you avoid a lot of the traps. Then, you three snipers, focus, you guys cant expose yourselves at all. Let the people in front be responsible for providing you with target coordinates, and you just need to take care of them from the dark. The three snipers nodded. Got it. Xu Cheng: Everyone know what to do now? The fourteen of them nodded. Xu Cheng: Then lets move. We need to complete this mission before the night falls. After the sun sets, you guys wont be able to effectively follow the path I drew for you to dodge the traps and mines. Wei Yuan: Wait, wait, after all this, what about you? Xu Cheng took out a sniper rifle from his bag and smiled. I will take the enemy captains head. Liao Shuhang led 12 guys and went to the right side. He followed the map Xu Cheng drew and avoided many mines and traps. The tactical analysts watching the surveillance were very shocked. Head Instructor, look at the path they are taking, they are perfectly avoiding all the traps. These guys are really lucky. The head instructor squinted his eyes. I dont think its luck. When they leaned against several big trees to hide and counted down to the start of their operation, Old Zhang looked at the map. He couldnt help but pick up a rock to throw at a spot that Xu Cheng drew a circle on. Originally, he just wanted to see just how accurate were Xu Chengs predictions, but the area that big rock landed immediately sank, revealing a bit pit. The jaws of Old Zhang and the others all dropped. Holy crap, there really is a trap! Chapter 175: Sly Little D:ck Part one Chapter 175: Sly Little D:ck (Part one) Xu Cheng picked up his sniper rifle and aimed directly at the patch of grass behind a tree in the middle. He knew Hu Bing was hiding there. He purposely focused fire on the right side to purposely put one enemy side in a difficult spot. Without an excellent solo ace like Hu Bing, even if the team on the left tries to head to the right side to provide reinforcement, it still wouldnt be enough. So, if the right side defense was about to collapse, the mid lane would try and provide reinforcement for sure. As long as Hu Bing dared to lift up his head and move, Xu Cheng would for sure be able to land a headshot on the team captain. When the head instructor saw from the surveillance footage how the veteran team avoided all the traps, he felt things were about to get real interesting. Looks like the rookies are going to hit a wall this time. Liao Shuhang and the others got ready, so he said to his mic, Wei Yuan, are you there yet? On Wei Yuans side, he was creeping on the floor, crawling in the grass, doing flips here and there and finally getting into cover behind a big tree. He replied to the mic, Dont worry. At the count of three, I will go and attract fire. Pray for me that I wont get shot by the first wave of bullets. Then, on a silent count to three, he suddenly charge out, immediately exposing himself inside the enemy snipers field of vision. But, he was running like his life depended on it, going too fast for the rookie sniper to react in time, so the sniper missed the shot. Enemy spotted! The left side immediately notified the rest of the team. All the ambushing rookies immediately became focused, including Hu Bing that was hiding. He also tensed up as he listened closely to the situations reported by both sides. Then, the moment Wei Yuan appeared on the left side, Liao Shuhang who was responsible for the right side said to the others, Old Xu said that there were about 5 people on this side, I remembered the pathing we should take, so I will lead the charge. Snipers, the areas marked by the two circles Old Xu drew has enemy snipers. Locate them as soon as possible and take them out! The three snipers nodded, and their expressions were very serious. They immediately got to cover and took aim at the general area the enemy snipers were located. Seeing them ready, Liao Shuhang said to the other 9 people, Get ready, we are charging in. The others nodded, and then, everyone took in a deep breath. Liao Shuhang stuck out 5 fingers, and the fingers each went down one by one until he clenched to make a fist, he led the charge and charge out from their cover into the defense area from the right side. Enemy spotted! Another rookie sniper reported as he was about to take a shot at Liao Shuhang and the others that had charged into his field of vision. However, sniper rifles have high recoil and low shooting speed, so once the first shot misses the target, the enemies will immediately detect the direction of the sniper, making the subsequent shots even harder to hit. When one of the two enemy snipers landed a shot on a veteran, Liao Shuhang quickly led his team to another piece of cover as he shouted, Snipers, what the f*ck are you guys waiting for? Upon seeing that one of his teammates had been eliminated, he began complaining to the three snipers on his team. Those three snipers under cover immediately locked onto the enemy snipers location the moment they fired, and they immediately landed two headshots, immediately eliminating the two snipers on the rookies side. Done! The three snipers let out a sigh of relief and reported to Liao Shuhang. 3, 2, 1! Liao Shuhang picked up his gun. Chapter 175: Sly Little D:ck Part two Chapter 175: Sly Little D:ck (Part two) Then, he led another charge deeper into enemy territory. The three rookies left on the right side hid in a fortress they constructed and began opening fire as they shouted into their mic, They are breaking through the right side! Hu Bing: How many people? One down, there should still be 8 more! Wait, no, our two snipers got taken out, there should be more snipers covering them. There should be a dozen of them sieging our side! We need reinforcements! The soldiers on the left side said, Thats impossible, we also spotted enemies on our side. Hu Bing: You guys got tricked! Its those old fritters tactic to distract us! Send 3 people over for reinforcement, we will send 4 brothers as well. Hold on! The other rookies: Hu Bing, they should be all inside the defense area now, can you come and provide reinforcement too? If we attack them head on, we can win for sure! Im pretty sure most of them came over on one side but I dont know why they havent set off a single trap. We dont have an advantage anymore, and if you dont come, then us losing the right side is only a matter of time. After all, they have a numbers advantage, and besides, our snipers are all out now. They were right. If the veterans really focused on taking down the right side first, then they could head on against them. The rookies on the defense side werent afraid to go head on against the veterans, because once the attacking side ran low on bullets, it would be time for the rookies to stomp the veterans. Hu Bing hesitated for a moment and replied in a deep voice, Are you sure all of them are in? Comrade: Pretty much. Including the one we took down, there were about 10 people that charged in on the right side. At the same time, two of our snipers were taken down right at the beginning, and that means there should be at least 4 snipers that could locate ours so fast. 10 plus 4, thats 14, and Senior Wei Yuan is probably just a decoy on the left side. Hu Bing: Okay, hold on, Im coming! Then, he slowly looked up from his cover to make sure there were no enemies around. After making sure it was safe, he finally slowly climbed out from the pit. However, what he didnt notice was that a sniper within the forest had already been targeting him. Xu Cheng pulled the trigger with a satisfied smile on his face. Pa! Hu Bing just felt the helmet on his head receiving a tough impact, and then the smoke signal on his helmet went off. Then, a voice sounded in the speaker, Hu Bing, out! Hu Bings whole face was twisted. He fiercely threw the gun down onto the ground. Holy fack! Who facking hit me? Come out and show your face! The head instructor yelled at Hu Bing angrily through the earpiece. Hu Bing, stop throwing a tantrum, just accept the defeat. If you get emotional again, then you will face penalties. Hu Bing was just too angry. He had never been taken out this fast before, and this time was simply a humiliation for him! He was still expecting to teach Xu Cheng a lesson, yet he ended up being one of the first ones to get eliminated. How could he not be pissed? Just when Hu Bing was still feeling unconvinced, Xu Cheng casually walked out from the jungle. Its you?! Hu Bings eyes stared wide open. Its me that took you out. Without the backbone, the rookies are probably doomed. Theres a saying called, getting defeated so hard like a landslide, Xu Cheng faintly said as he walked past Hu Bing. The latter quickly said to his mic, Xu Chengs at mid! However, his communication device was already shut off since he was out. Xu Cheng said as he walked further and further away from him, Even if your mics working, you already sent your guys to the right side. On the right side, upon hearing the broadcast of Hu Bing being out, Wei Yuan, Liao Shuhang, and the others all screamed and shouted in joy as they were still engaging in heavy fire, Hu Bings out already? Fack yeah! Old Xu, good job! Let me tell you, this madafaka Xu Cheng is a sly little d:ck, facking looks all innocent and sh:t but this guys got a huge appetite. Hes waiting there to chew the big fish, what a cheeky little b@stard! Chapter 176: Almost No Suspense Part one Chapter 176: Almost No Suspense (Part one) Xu Cheng could naturally hear Wei Yuans voice. He took out a dagger and said to his mic, Hold on, everyone, I will go from their backdoor. Dont be too aggressive and fight them head-on, I will take care of them. If we are going to win, lets stomp them. Victory by a small margin isnt my style. After hearing this, the veterans hiding behind the trees giggled. Old Xu, tell us first, hows Hu Bings face looking right now? Xu Cheng grinned and said as he travelled deeper into enemy territory, I didnt dare to take a look. Im scared that hes going to eat me. The veterans all laughed. Inside the monitoring center, the head instructor bitterly laughed. This guy was for sure purposely eyeing that brat. Other analysts: Head Instructor, should we try and stop Hu Bing later before he tries to fight Xu Cheng? Head Instructor: If they are going to fight, then just let them fight. Isnt it our militarys style to convince one and another with fists? Dont get in the way, it will be best if they can resolve the conflict early. When the rookies that were heading over to reinforce the right side heard that their ace, Hu Bing, just got eliminated, they were all dumbfounded. However, they immediately got a hold of themselves, and one guy tried to pump up the morale. Hold on, guys, its fine. Without Hu Bing, we are still elites! Believe in yourself, do you guys want Hu Bing to look down on you? Dont let the veterans think that we are a tiger without claws and teeth the moment we lose Hu Bing. Head Instructor: These rookies are pretty interesting. They know to stabilize the emotions of their comrades at a critical moment like this. In dangerous times, soldiers need this kind of support more than ever. Tactician: I dont think Xu Cheng will give them any chance. On the rookies side, the guy that just talked continued to communicate to everyone else, Two people stay behind for cover. Xu Chengs coming, hes the team captain so hes worth a high score. Who wants to take him down? Two rookies excitedly nodded. I will. Then, with these two staying behind in the mid lane, the others all went to the right side for reinforcements. The two of them found a heavy patch of grass and set up an ambush in it. They set up their rifles and stared right ahead at the front. After waiting for a moment and not seeing Xu Cheng, the two of them were a bit confused. Did you guys spot Xu Cheng coming in yet? We dont see him coming down the mid lane, the two rookies reported. No, no one new showed up on our side, I think Xu Chengs probably on his way down mid. Once you take him down, the veterans morale will probably become more unstable. The two rookies ambushing for Xu Cheng felt a heavy weight on their shoulders. They had heard of the solo combat strength of the Three Swordsmen, and today, they were almost about to witness the legend. They were quite looking forward to it actually. However, from the camera monitoring the area those two rookies were in, only the tacticians, analysts, and the head instructor saw that Xu Cheng had already went around them and was crawling towards them. Several analysts immediately noted down, The rookies arent vigilant enough. They didnt even notice when an enemy soldier had crawled behind them. Head Instructor: Xu Cheng was too quiet. His stealth ability had always been top-notch. The two rookies indeed didnt notice that Xu Cheng had bypassed the large forested area and lurked from behind them. A rookie was staring right into his scope as his gun was aimed at the general direction he thought Xu Cheng would be coming from, waiting to pull the trigger when the target shows up. Then, the higher ups would get a good impression of him, and then spend more resources on training him and thus push him onto a bigger stage. Then he could win the heart of a beautiful heiress and retire to become a CEO Chapter 176: Almost No Suspense Part two Chapter 176: Almost No Suspense (Part two) Before he could even finish fantasizing about his bright future, he suddenly felt a cold touch on his neck. The recruit was immediately shocked, only to find out right after that Xu Chengs dagger had already drawn a line on his throat! Then, Xu Cheng immediately jumped into a roll and drew a line across the other rookies throat before he could react. Li Neng, Mo Long, out! Xu Cheng faintly smiled at the two rookies. Next time, remember to estimate the travel time between two points. I would only need 3 minutes to get to you guys straight from mid lane, but I took 10 minutes. The two rookies laid on the ground in embarrassment, and Xu Cheng already left, continuing his surprise attack from the enemy backline. You guys in the front, dont bother holding on, just wait until the demon king comes from behind and reaps your lives. You guys might as well turn around and take care of him first. Wei Yuan was using a big rock as cover and he shouted at the rookies that were sieging him. On the left flank, he still had 3 people pinning him down. The three rookies responsible for defending the left flank also had their own plan. They knew that things would most likely not turn out well for them. Since the moment Hu Bing got eliminated, the best chance they could have was to group at mid and fight it out. But now, Xu Cheng was dominating the mid lane and had already taken 3 down, so it was already too late for them to head to mid to provide reinforcements. On the right side, they only had 7 guys and it would be impossible for them to hold out against 12 veterans. Losing would only come sooner or later, and instead of getting tortured to death, the three of them thought they might as well surround Wei Yuan right now and take him out at the very least. This idea was unanimously agreed upon by all three of them. Therefore, they decided to abandon their defense formation and go for it. Knowing that there was no one else backing Wei Yuan up, they all began moving forward to hunt him down. Wei Yuan just felt the rock that he was hiding behind was getting bombarded by empty shells, and he immediately knew that the enemies were determined to eat him first. Right now, he wouldnt even be able to run out without getting hit by all the empty shells. When those three slowly got closer, he smiled bitterly as he still didnt forget to joke around in their team voice chat. Old Xu, I hate you. You said you werent going to make me cannon folder, but they have me all surrounded now and you guys still arent coming? Xu Cheng didnt respond, because he was already behind those three rookies. He didnt have a gun on him, only a dagger, like an assassin. The three rookies were all too focused on moving towards the rock Wei Yuan was hiding behind, and Xu Cheng also slowly moved towards them. With his back against the rock, Wei Yuan panted. He knew that reinforcements would probably not come in time, so was he going to be a real man for the moment or a coward for the rest of his life? He could hear those threes footsteps getting closer and closer. Gritting his teeth, he muttered to himself, Fack, lets do this, at least one for one! He suddenly jumped into a roll from the rock and just when he was about to open fire on the rookies, he shockingly found that the three rookies had already been eliminated by Xu Cheng. Their necks all had a red mark left by Xu Chengs dagger. Zhang Kai, Li Weishun, Yang Congxia, out! Wei Yuan bitterly laughed as he lay on the ground, I did such a handsome roll, yet you couldnt save even one kill for me? Xu Cheng laughed, Do cannon fodder have human rights? Then, he immediately went for the right flank. Wei Yuan shouted from behind him, You a$$, please wait, let me kiss it! As the head instructor watched this, he asked the analysts, Whats the headcount on both sides right now? 7 rookies left, 14 veterans left. The head instructor shook his head and said, Its over. Strictly speaking, it was already over when Hu Bing was eliminated. An ace shouldnt take this much of a risk, and he failed. Analyst: But the 7 rookies are still holding on. Head Instructor: Its useless. With Xu Cheng here, the two teams just arent on the same level. Its done, let everyone withdraw and aim to get back before it gets dark. Then, he got up and left the command center. But, the corner of his mouth lifted into a smile, because Xu Chengs power didnt seem to have been affected by the past at all, and this was the best news. Chapter 177: We Are Recording a Reality Show? Part one Chapter 177: We Are Recording a Reality Show? (Part one) By the evening, what happened during practice had already spread in the army like wildfire. The 15 rookies sat on a truck and drove back, and Hu Bing had his head down, keeping silent the whole way. The other rookies originally wanted to comfort him. However, after all, this loss was caused by Hu Bings self-centered strategy, so they thought Hu Bing might interpret their comfort as them mocking him so they all just remained silent. At night when Hu Bing went to the shower room, he could still hear other soldiers whispering and chatting about what happened during the day. The Three Swordsmen truly deserve that title. Although theres just one left now, Xu Chengs still enough to stomp the rookies. I know right, I heard Hu Bing was the third one to get eliminated, and he was head-shotted by Xu Chengs sniper rifle too! What a humiliation. Yeah man, the moment he got eliminated, it was just straight up downhill from there for the rookies. I heard the casualty ratio was 1 to 8. The veterans only lost one guy, and the rookies lost 8. There really wasnt a point to continue to practice with such a disparity. Whats interesting is that Xu Cheng took out 6 of those guys, including Hu Bing. I heard that on the way back, the whole veteran team was singing on their truck, and the rookies truck almost had a fight. That brat does need to be taught a lesson. Before Xu Cheng came back, it seemed like everyone and everything needed to revolve around him. He was so prideful, but he at least needs the asset to be proud, or else its just blind arrogance. Hu Bing was under running water and was about to cough up blood out of anger after hearing those words. He couldnt be calmed down no matter how cold the water was, and even now, he was still in denial of defeat. The hardest thing for him to face was the fact that he was taken out by a headshot from Xu Cheng. Just for this, he even went to scold the rookie that reported the situation at that time. That rookie indeed said everyone was at the right side, and that was why he popped his head out and came out of cover. That rookie was also feeling wronged. In the middle of the battle, no one could report what the enemies were up to with absolute certainty, he just saw most of the people had come to the right flank, and he thought Captain Xu Cheng had also come along. Of course, Hu Bing lost quite a lot of the peoples respect for doing this after the fact. Many rookies felt like he couldnt take a defeat like a man. Those rookies all thought it wasnt a big deal, since it was still their training period and it wasnt the real competition yet. However, Hu Bing took it way too seriously. He even went to interrogate his comrades if they were purposely letting Xu Cheng win, and those words immediately ignited the crowd and a fight almost broke out. They truly became a joke that night. Tomorrow, its our turn to attack, and I will take Xu Chengs head, Hu Bing punched the wall and said with determination. When Hu Bing finished showering and came out with a towel, he saw other people lining up in the hall, and Xu Cheng also came to line up with a towel over his shoulder. When it was a veterans turn to go in, he waved at Xu Cheng. Old Xu, you can go and wash first. Xu Cheng smiled as he walked over, but who knew Hu Bing would stop right in front of Xu Cheng. The two were face to face. Xu Cheng was quite a bit taller than Hu Bing, and although Hu Bing was standing on the stairs, his presence was still a lot weaker than Xu Chengs. You guys used 4 hours today, tomorrow I will use 2 hours to finish the battle. Hu Bing looked at Xu Cheng and said, You guys just got lucky today. If it was any other time, you guys rushing in like this would already set off a lot of traps and make you suffer tons of casualties. Xu Cheng nodded. Alright, tomorrow, we defend, you attack. I hope you guys get lucky too. Hu Bings gaze swept past everyone around, and knowing that the veterans all supported Xu Cheng, he snorted, Even if you are added to the final list, I hope you know well that the game plan wouldnt be around you. Chapter 177: We Are Recording a Reality Show? Part two Chapter 177: We Are Recording a Reality Show? (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt respond. Hu Bing first sneered and was about to leave, and when he was coming off the stairs, he purposely added more force behind his shoulders to bump with Xu Cheng. But, who knew Xu Chengs shoulder and arm were like a thick steel wall, and he was cemented into the ground like a mountain. Hu Bing almost dislocated his arm and he tried hard not to cry miserably. He lost his balance as he fell to the ground into a doggy position, with his bucket carrying bathing supplies also falling onto the ground. Hu Bing was about to go berserk as he got up right away and was furious from embarrassment. He wanted to just punch Xu Cheng in the face, and when he was just about to vent his anger, the surrounding veterans werent having it. Hu Bing, what are you doing? You tried to bump into Xu Cheng first, are you gonna get mad because you were too weak and fell to the ground? When the furious Hu Bing heard this, he could only glare at Xu Cheng, knowing that reason wasnt on his side. He also didnt want to go up against so many veterans at once, so he could only relax his clenched fist and point at Xu Cheng as he said, word for word, We will see you tomorrow! Then, he turned around to pick up his bucket and clothes. As he was walking away, Xu Cheng opened his mouth, You forgot your soap. Hu Bings soap was indeed forgotten on the ground, so Xu Cheng reminded him. But the soldiers in the bathing hall all burst into laughter as they heard this, and they interestingly looked at Hu Bing, seeing if he had the face to pick it up. Hu Bing took a look at the soap, and then at the many naked burly men in the bathing hall before he ultimately dismissed the idea of going to pick it up. The laughter behind him got even louder. After Xu Cheng finished showering, he was summoned by the head instructors assistant to his office. Big Bro, you looking for me? Xu Cheng went in and asked. He was quite casual with this place. The head instructor nodded. You brat, dont bully Hu Bing too much. That guy has a background. Xu Cheng shrugged. He feels like he has a long d:ck so hes straightforward with his words, but who knew that his d:ck was so long that it went all the way around to thrust into his own butt. Its not my fault. Head Instructor: Okay, lets drop this for now. I can guarantee you a spot on the list, but you probably wont be able to merge into Hu Bings team in the near future. Since you have nothing else, then go and work together with this citys TV station on a program and be their training instructor. Xu Cheng was speechless. Why not just get someone else? Wouldnt it be an overkill to let me be the instructor for a bunch of celebrities? Head Instructor: You think I dont want to do it? Their compensation is extremely high, its that reality TV show True Men, dont you know? They are doing a second season and they already got the guest list. The first season got pretty good viewership, so they directly invited a lot of A-tier celebrities for the second season. Im worried that if I leave it to someone else, they will get nervous in front of cameras and celebrities and not be able to record the show, and the commanders intention is, since this show can promote our 5th Military Region, then we must pick out an excellent soldier that can highlight the power of our military region, so I picked you. You know as well, we dont get many good recruits every year. Just be the representative of our military region and show the true colors of our military region on TV. If the viewerships good, then next year we will probably have a lot more recruits signing up. Xu Cheng was still reluctant. But you know Im always very strict when it comes to training, arent you afraid that I will piss off those big celebrities? Head Instructor: Im just worried that you are not strict enough. When you get serious, even Im scared of you, so I believe you will be able to make those celebrity guests follow orders. Xu Cheng: Chapter 178: I Do! Part one Chapter 178: I Do! (Part one) Xu Cheng still didnt want to do the reality show. He said, Big Bro, you know I came back this time for the competition, why are you telling me to do some TV show? Those celebrities are all spoiled, I dont want to have to take care of them. The head instructors face was bitter. Its still a month until the competition, and although I cant make you the tactical core of the team, I can still guarantee you a spot. But now, you saw as well, Hu Bing clearly cant get along with you. In this kind of situation, there are usually two options: you either beat him into submitting or vice versa. Ultimately someone has to compromise. However, this guys background isnt simple. Since the beginning, we constructed a game plan centering around him. To be frank, its to give him a platform that functions like a springboard, and thats the intention of those behind him. They dont need us to do anything else, as long as he behaves in the military camp, it wont be too much trouble for us too. Thats why I hesitated a bit when I heard that you were coming back. Xu Cheng came to the sudden realization. So, the participants list was already drafted a long time ago? The head instructor nodded and sighed, I wont keep this behind you since we are pretty tight, and I know you really want another chance to join that division, but the most I can do is to get you a spot, and Hu Bing has to be the captain. This guy has a strong background and he wants to prove himself, so his family already came to greet us to make a game plan that centers around him for this years competition. Even if you came back, he will still be the captain. Xu Cheng nodded. I understand, thats fine, I can accept this. Im fine if they just let me train with them. But you saw as well, this brat really doesnt like you and he would rather train with just 14 people instead of including you. A country cant have two kings, so your situation is a bit awkward. Also I forcefully put you onto the list, and Hu Bing wants to marginalize you. I think you have to be prepared. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Do you have a cig? The head instructor took out a pack from his drawer and tossed it at him. Xu Cheng took one out and lit it. After awhile, he took a breath and said, Big Bro, do you know that this time, to participate in this competition, I already declined invitations from 2 military regions? The head instructor paused for a moment. He did indeed know that the 8th MR came over and tried to headhunt Xu Cheng, but there was one more? The head instructor from the 8th MR did indeed come before, whos the other one? The 13th MR, replied Xu Cheng. The head instructors eyes stared wide open. Why didnt you accept? The 13th MR was in the top 3 last year! You couldve had the best chance at winning the competition this year, are you stupid?! Xu Cheng: I would be stupid if I went. I grew up in the 5th MR, and if I won for another MR when Im at my prime, wouldnt that be ironic? The head instructor didnt know what to say. He bitterly laughed. Whats more ironic is that the 5th MR cant even give you a promise right now, right? Brother, I wish I could do more, but you know our country places heavy emphasis on networks and backgrounds. Sigh, if Hu Bing was not here, the 5th MR would for sure construct a game plan centered around you for your return, thats undoubted, but Chapter 178: I Do! Part two Chapter 178: I Do! (Part two) I dont care about those resources, even during competitions, I can listen to Hu Bings commands. Just let me join them and train together, said Xu Cheng. The head instructor shook his head and said helplessly, We only have the right to suggest and train them, as for what the team does, its all up to Hu Bing. I already got scolded by the commander for squeezing you onto the list, and the situation will be worse for you if you dont get along with Hu Bing during training. Xu Cheng lowered his head. I know now, thanks Big Bro. Head Instructor: Dont be discouraged, you can still train by yourself and everyone else is here to help. Also, this time being the instructor for the reality TV Show was also me wanting to give you more opportunities to showcase your skills. It wont be filming every day so it wont affect your training too much. If the show does well, it will help a lot with recruiting next year, and thats a way of contributing to the military region too. Oh, this is the celebrity list thats coming, take a look. Their whole crew will be coming to station here in two days, make sure you give me a reply before tomorrow. Xu Cheng absent-mindedly took the list and walked out of the head instructors office. He was planning to do great things after coming back, and he didnt expect this kind of event right after his return. Xu Cheng clenched his fist, looked at the starry sky, and said with determination, Dont want me to train with them? Whatever, solo works too, then I will show you all the absolute power of a soloing ace! Looking at the list, Xu Cheng suddenly paused for a moment. He saw that the first special guest on this list was actually Lin Chuxue! Was this woman crazy? Coming to the military region to suffer? She had been spoiled since birth, when had she gone through hardships of this level? Xu Cheng immediately went back to his dorm, took out his phone, and called Lin Chuxue. On the other end, Lin Chuxue was in her condo creating music on the piano. Hearing the phone ring, she turned to look at the caller ID. Seeing the call coming from the contact nicknamed Little Boy, she smiled, picked up the phone, and gently answered, Hello? Why are you participating in the reality show? Not to mention its a hard one called True Men. Lin Chuxue chuckled. Are you surprised? I seemed to have grown up under extreme care, like a flower in a greenhouse. Ive never touched any of the events that were planned for this show, maybe I wont be able to stand it. Xu Cheng: Then why are you still joining? Lin Chuxue: Because Ive never tried any of it, and I want to give it a shot. If you really want to ask why, then I can answer you. Do you want to hear it? Xu Cheng, let me try and learn more about you. After hesitating for a moment, she softly said on the phone, I want to go to the military and see how you lived these years, and I also want to see what kind of pain you had to endure to change into a new person. I feel that if I dont try to learn this part of you, I will regret later on missing out on something. Xu Cheng became silent on the phone. On the other end, Lin Chuxue said, If you always treat me like a goddess thats out of your reach, Im willing to cut off my wings or take off my crown and make myself ordinary. The ordinary me, will you still like it? Xu Chengs eyes became slightly red, and he simply replied, I do! Chapter 179: Lin Chuxue Part one Chapter 179: Lin Chuxue (Part one) After hanging up, Lin Chuxues face was filled with joy, and her fingers danced on the piano, creating cheerful music. Beside her, her agent couldnt help but try to persuade her, The True Men reality show is really tough, you couldve picked any program, why this one? Lin Chuxue stopped playing her piano as she said to her agent, I have to try something new after all, right? My fans could only see me in my music and movies, and they dont know the kind of person I really am yet. This time going on this TV show, I want to show them the most authentic side of me. Agent: But do you know that in the military, to make the training as close as the real thing, first of all, you wont be able to do makeup. Secondly, you wont be able to boss people around. Not to mention the actual programs, just the basics would need days of training and exposing you to the sun, and the raids at night, and you also have to live in the military camp Alright, Sister Lei, didnt you always say Im not interacting enough with my fans? I will just experience it with this opportunity. Sister Lei also knew that she wouldnt be able to convince Lin Chuxue, and she sighed. Then, suddenly remembering the former assistant Xiao Lan, she asked, You really arent planning to transfer Xiao Lan back to your side? Lin Chuxue shook her head. Xiao Lan often talks without a filter on her mouth, and she likes to act like a big shot using my fame. I dont like that character, and I didnt kick her out of the company because she had been with me for two years. She always tries to set me up with whichever rich heir she comes across; maybe some juniors in our company want that, but I dont. Alright, then I will go and accept the offer from the True Men crew. We will pack up and head off to the 5th Military Region, Sister Lei said and left. On the next day, the headline of the entertainment industry was a bombshell from the reality TV show True Men: Singing Princess Lin Chuxue Joining the Second Season of True Men. The moment the news got out, Princess Snows fans all boiled up, and they immediately went to the official Weibo account (TL Note: Chinese Twitter) and pleaded, Please go easy on Princess Snow. Everyone knew this show was known for how real it was, and they were afraid that their Princess Snow would get injured. Lin Chuxue also didnt forget to interact on her own Weibo. This is my first time participating in a reality TV show, please go easy on me. Chapter 179: Lin Chuxue Part two Chapter 179: Lin Chuxue (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt have his real name on it and there were barely any information on and no photos, that still didnt stop the fans from searching him up. The True Men TV station groups phone was constantly ringing with calls from A-tier male celebrities. They all called in to tell them that their schedule recently opened up and they could participate in the second season as well. Although those people didnt say it directly, everyone knew they were there for Lin Chuxue. In the entertainment circle, many male celebrities had publicly mentioned that Lin Chuxue was a perfect match for their soul-mate selection criteria. Understandably, it would be awesome if they could be in the same reality show as her and perhaps cultivate a relationship. Besides, it was the True Men reality show, and there would be many opportunities to showcase their manly sides, right? Mr. Guo, its not that we dont want you to join us, but we really dont have enough budget Guo Hao was a male star that was recently super popular. With a few domineering-CEO-themed dramas, he was able to harvest tons of fans, and his price naturally rose as well. As a small reality show that only had one season so far, their budget would naturally be quite tight. Not enough? Then where did you enough to invite Lin Chuxue? Her compensation level should be in the tens of millions, right? Guo Hao asked curiously. On the other end, the director of True Men awkwardly said, Shes participating with no compensation, and shes only here for one season. Guo Hao paused for a moment, and then he immediately asked, How long does it take to record a season? Director: About a week. Guo Hao: I will join too, for free. The director was about to faint from joy. Are you sure? Guo Hao: Yeah, I will join for a season as well. Awesome, then come to the company the day after tomorrow, and we will go to the airport together and head to the 5th Military Region. After the director hung up, he couldnt be more excited. First it was Lin Chuxue, and now another A-tier celebrity. With these two stars, it would be hard to not get good viewership. Just at this moment, his phone rang again, and the director picked it up. Hello? Hello, Im Yan Jings agent. Hes interested in joining this seasons True Men. Another popular celebrity! Uh Because of our budget, we really cant invite Yan Jing Im sorry No worries, Yan Jing said that he will be joining for free to help out his friend, Lin Chuxue. The director felt like he was going to faint. These were all celebrities that he could barely get in touch with, what happened today? They were all joining for free? The director finally realized what those male celebrities were thinking of. Lin Chuxue! This was a super talented girl that would basically disappear from public vision outside of work. She had no scandals related to her, and plus her beautiful face paired with that hot and slender figure, she was basically the dream girl to every man. Especially her mix-blood blue eyes, they were extremely alluring. Even if she was just quietly sitting in a corner, she would still be the center of attention. Her kind of quiet and calm temperament could basically instantly beat out all of those internet-famous celebrities that got plastic surgery or had work done on their body. So many people were attracted by her acting in movies and her music, including many junior celebrities of the younger generation. So, it was pretty obvious that many male celebrities wanted to use this opportunity to get to know Lin Chuxue better. After all, it was just too rare to see her. She was just like a super NEET, rarely going to boring advertising or fundraising events nor business gatherings, and also completely not giving the media any opportunity to peek into her private life. Chapter 180: Deep Thought Part one Chapter 180: Deep Thought (Part one) Xu Cheng naturally didnt know Lin Chuxues small action would explode his Weibo, and that some people had even begun searching for him. But, on the next day, the man of the spotlight got fully armed and went into the forest on a truck. Today was the second part of the training, they would be defending, and Hu Bing was attacking. Hu Bing said that they would use only 2 hours to break through their defense, and this tough talk made Wei Yuan and the others laugh so hard. Wei Yuan said, If that brat Hu Bing can break through our defense in 2 hours, I will tie a lead ball to my d:ck and spin in front of the whole military camp. Liao Shuhang: Even if we dont do anything, with so many mines on the ground, it will already take them a while to cautiously make it through. Plus besieging our camp, two hours? I dont know what that kid is smoking but I want some too. On the truck, they chit chatted. On another truck, Hu Bing was also having a talk with his guys, trying to pump them up. We lost yesterday because of my recklessness, I admit. But we cant lose again today. Do you guys want to be laughed at by the veterans? You are all elite soldiers picked out from the newer generation, we are not like them! The other rookies mumbled, But its still impossible to break their defense in 2 hours Besides, although those veterans might not be able to beat us head on, they have a lot of experience. Yesterday, just Captain Xu Cheng alone took down 6 of us, theres still quite a gap. Hu Bing said in a deep voice, I think 2 hours is enough. They took 4 hours, why cant we do better? If we cant, then why would we still be the ones representing the 5th Military Region in the competition? What you are doing is killing our own morale to boost the enemys, and this isnt something you should do. After being scolded, the others didnt talk anymore. After the truck arrived at the forest, they all got off to discuss their tactics. On the other hand, Xu Cheng and his team were also discussing their strategy. It was quite obvious that everyone treated him as the center. Xu Cheng had 3 years of experience for that competition so he knew a lot of tactics. Thus, when he was talking, everyone listened intently and rarely interrupted. Of course, everyone was free to speak. Wei Yuan: We promised to be each others guardian angel, dont let me be the cannon fodder again. Xu Cheng: Your big mouth does a great job attracting fire. Whos going to be the cannon fodder if not you? Wei Yuan was a big mouth in the army and loved to talk and mock people. He was a very straightforward guy, but his mouth was a bit harsh at times and indeed attracted quite a lot of hate from the blood-boiled new recruits that were still in their arrogant stage. Liao Shuhang asked Xu Cheng, What strategy are we using? Xu Cheng smiled. We dont need one at all. Everyone was shocked as they looked at him. We can beat them without one? Xu Cheng: Just use what they used on us yesterday. Their mines and traps deployment was quite on point yesterday, but today, we just need to slightly modify it. Wei Yuan: What should we do? Xu Cheng: Just like yesterday, we will put the minefield down mid lane. Excluding me, we cant win a head-on battle against them, and this is what they will take advantage of, so they will choose to directly attack us face on. If Im Hu Bing, I would choose the simple and violent confrontation in mid lane, and then try to secure victory within the shortest time possible. My plan is, dont touch the traps they placed on the side lanes, but concentrate the minefield in the mid lane. We will abandon mid lane and have 7 people defending each side. If they really choose to walk down mid, then we will treat them to some mines as our two sides slowly collapse onto them. If they choose to attack from the side, use the mid lane as a shield and slowly retreat towards mid. It will be easy to lure them into the mine field. Chapter 180: Deep Thought Part two Chapter 180: Deep Thought (Part two) Everyone nodded and thought it was a good plan. Liao Shuhang asked, a bit puzzled, What about you then? Xu Cheng grinned. Dont worry about me, just follow my plan. Wei Yuan giggled. This bandit probably wants to troll Hu Bing again. Xu Cheng: Alright, lets go and find our base first. Liao Shuhang, Wei Yuan, go and lay the traps, I will deploy the mines. Everyone began moving. On Hu Bings side, after thinking of a strategy, they directly went into the jungle. Just as Xu Cheng had predicted, Hu Bings plan was to use brute force. They wanted to use their superior marksmanship and dexterity to take the veterans head on. The other teammates asked, Which way are we attacking from? Why ask? Of course we are going down mid! Hu Bing said confidently. Our snipers are better than theirs, and we are more agile. Just have the snipers cover us from behind and we can easily take down their defense. What if they deployed traps and mines in the mid lane? Hu Bing snorted, Then they will die even faster. If they use our strategy, then we have an even bigger advantage of taking them down. I predict they are all grouped up because they cant win solo, so they will either guard the middle, or just guard one side. I will say it first, leave Xu Cheng to me, I will personally take his head! The others all nodded. Knowing how arrogant Hu Bing was, no one fought with him for Xu Cheng. Alright, lets move! Hu Bing said in a deep voice, and the 15 of them all went into the jungle. Where did Xu Cheng go? Copying Hu Bing, he also dug a pit in the mid lane and went into hiding. Hu Bing never wouldve thought that Xu Cheng would adopt his tactic and return the favor. This guy seems to want to teach Hu Bing a lesson, the technician said as he saw Xu Cheng crawling into a hole. Head Instructor: Thats probably for the best. Beating Hu Bing at his own game and face slapping him can probably get him to reflect on himself. The technician looked at the veterans strategy and smiled. Interesting, they completely read Hu Bing like a book. Knowing that they would focus on attacking mid, they just set up a dummy defense in the middle. If it was on the battlefield, they could remotely-detonate the whole area to achieve complete annihilation. Head Instructor: Thats also Hu Bings biggest weakness. Hes too headstrong and not calm enough, and the enemies can easily take advantage of this. He tends to be individualistic and could very likely lead his team to getting aced. After this training, have a chat with him. The strategist nodded. The head instructor turned around and asked, How far is Xu Chengs hideout from the base? Tactician: 800 meters. The head instructor said, Xu Cheng did do some deep thinking. He knew Hu Bing wouldnt charge in with the whole team and would get his snipers to cover from a distance. Normally, a snipers effective range is about one kilometer, but Hu Bings snipers probably wouldnt stay this far back. So, reducing that distance a bit, the point Xu Cheng set is probably the most optimal range for the snipers, making it easier for him to take out far-range threats first. Chapter 181: XU CHENG AGAIN?! Part one Chapter 181: XU CHENG AGAIN?! (Part one) Xu Cheng hid in a hole in the ground covered by a wooden board, which was then covered by soil and grass. This was to make sure that even if someone were to step on the hole, they wouldnt notice something was off because you know, they wouldnt fall into the hole with a Xu Cheng inside. A hundred meters away, Hu Bings crew appeared, prompting Xu Cheng to say into his mic, They are here, all 15 of them. Just as planned, they are charging straight for the mid lane. Wei Yuan: Then wouldnt Hu Bings flaw be too obvious? Is this the rhythm of leading a team into getting aced? I really dont want to hurt their feelings this badly, and at least get to show off some of my skills Its really not fun if they just group themselves mid for us to collapse on. Xu Cheng: You are overthinking it. Hu Bings not that stupid. Liao Shuhang: Old Xu, if you were Hu Bing and you wanted to go mid, what would you do? Xu Cheng: I will have snipers cover from behind. It will make it easier to retreat if our front line gets into trouble. Other than our snipers, our guns all have shorter range, so we wont be able to effectively fight back against them. Wei Yuan: If thats the case, then what are we doing ambushing? Xu Cheng: Thats why Im missing from the formation. Later on, just focus on collapsing onto the mid lane. I will be in their back garden. Im out, they are here. Everyone, keep your eyes on mid, move right after someone steps on a mine. After speaking, Xu Cheng just quietly hid in his hole. He heard people walking past him, and their steps were all pretty slow. Hu Bing and the others began slowly crawling towards the fortress under the snipers cover. Hu Bing made a gesture, and five agile soldiers began moving towards the fortress. The snipers were on the ground, and their green camouflage suits blended really well with the grass, and it would be hard to spot them if they didnt take a careful look, Five snipers took aim at all the entrances of the fortress and any highground that could have snipers. After the preparations were done, they reported to Hu Bing through the mic. Hu Bing gestured for the five soldiers in the front to go in and check out the situation. They cautiously crept by the trees and sand walls as cover and then charged into the fortress. After checking out the rooms, they looked back in puzzlement and said to Hu Bing through the mic, No ones here. Hu Bing was a bit shocked. Then, he snorted, They guessed that we were going to charge head on, so they want to flank us from the sides? Hu Bing, do you think they would give up the middle and choose to defend the sides? Hu Bing: That would be stupid. If they chose the two sides, the middle would be the one that can collapse on either side, and we can easily surround them from the middle and sides. Besides, if they are guarding from the sides, there wouldnt be enough mines and trap resources to cover both sides. It would be easier to just guard the middle. Zhang Kai: Then thats a bit odd. The thing is, theres no one here and they clearly gave it up. What should we do now? Hu Bing: Four of you, split into pairs and go scout the two sides. The moment we find them, we will attack them from the middle. Looking at the footage in the surveillance, the head instructor frowned. As long as Hu Bing doesnt advance any more, it will be hard for Xu Chengs ambush to work. Looks like his plan still needs some luck. But the tactician said, Not at all, Sir, look at this. The tactician pulled up a diagram he created, and the head instructor asked, Whats this? The mines that Xu Cheng laid, its a hollow mushroom formation. The root is the entrance, and that means, Hu Bing led his crew straight into the heart of the mushroom. Now, unless they retreat from the way they came from, they are completely surrounded by mines and traps. At this moment, if someone were to open fire, Hu Bing and his crew would be like startled birds. At this moment, there will be at least a couple of people that will get eliminated by traps and mines. By then, it will be even easier for Xu Cheng to harvest the rest. The head instructor narrowed his eyes and looked at the screen, and sure enough, the veterans suddenly began firing from both sides. Chapter 181: XU CHENG AGAIN?! Part two Chapter 181: XU CHENG AGAIN?! (Part two) At the instant the shots were fired, Hu Bings team would for sure begin running around looking for cover. Watch out! Hu Bing shouted. Everyone on their team was pretty agile, and they immediately ducked into cover, and some directly hid behind some trees. Xu Cheng whispered into the mic to the people on both sides, Retreat. On the left side, Wei Yuan gestured. Lets go! On the right side, Liao Shuhang gestured. Lets go! After them! Hu Bing was furious. How dare those old hags take a few shots and just run? What is this? Are they teasing us? Hu Bing said to the four soldiers that were already headed to either side, They are all on the side lanes, you guys go around, and we will take them head-on. Lets collapse on them. Aside from the four soldiers that had went the long way to get behind the two side lines, Hu Bing led the other 11 soldiers to chase towards the sides from the middle lane. The five snipers also began climbing up from the ground to change positions, and when they were coming out, Xu Cheng had already climbed out of his hole. With the dagger in hand, he lurked behind the fiver snipers that had gotten up. He quickly sliced one of their throats, and the other four snipers were extremely quick at spotting him. Xu Cheng nonchalantly pulled out his gun, used the dead dude as a shield to block off the other four snipers bullets, and then he accurately fired four shots, all heading right between the brows of those four. Li Weishun, Zhang Yao, Mo Long, Chen Xiaohui, Li Siqiang out! The broadcast shocked Hu Bing as his pupils got a lot bigger. Werent those five his snipers? He shockingly looked back, only to find his five snipers on the ground, and a shadow had leapt into the woods. Hu Bing recognized the tall body, who else could it be if it wasnt Xu Cheng?! He furiously shouted, Stop chasing, the facking guys behind us! Take him out! The rookies that were originally going after Wei Yuan and the others immediately turned around. Seeing Xu Cheng jumping around in the woods, they all began shooting at him and chasing after him. Xu Cheng was obviously taking a planned route of escape, why would he lead them to their old way out? Those people were so focused on chasing after Xu Cheng that they didnt pay attention to the traps and mines below their feet. Ka! Ka! Ka! Hard metal sounds all came from below their feet. The rookies didnt even have to look to guess what those hard things were in the soft soil. However, their feet had already moved off of it. Zhao Shilong, out! Li Tie, out! Wang Dao, out! There are mines, everyone watch out! Hu Bing finally realized it and immediately shouted to his team. But, there were only 3 people with him that hadnt been eliminated by stepping on mines. Just when those three didnt dare to move anymore, Wei Yuan and his men that hadnt gone too far came back and fired another wave of shots. My long gun is already thirsty for some action! Wei Yuan laughed, delighted to see three targets that were basically standing still to get hit. Hu Bings face changed immediately, of course they couldnt just not move any more. They immediately tried to find cover to prepare to fight back. He used a tree trunk as cover as he retreated while trying to dodge the veterans bullets. He then shouted at his mic to the four soldiers that already went behind the enemy lines, Come back and help! However, just as he finished talking, the back of his helmet was hit by an empty shell. Dang! Hu Bing, out! Hu Bing just stood there, dumbfounded, and behind him appeared a man. With a pistol in hand, Xu Cheng grinned and said to him, You should count, I still had two more bullets in my mag. Hu Bings eyes were busting with flames. XU CHENG AGAIN?! Chapter 183: Your Daddy is Still Your Daddy Part one Chapter 183: Your Daddy is Still Your Daddy (Part one) Hu Bings kick made everyone watching the battle feel oppressed, but who knew Xu Cheng would just slap Hu Bings ankle with his palm. He added a little more power into the slap and resolved this kick. Xu Cheng then grabbed onto Hu Bings ankle as he dashed forward, bumping his shoulders in between Hu Bings legs. He directly lift Hu Bing up and sent him flying over the grass field! KOed in two moves. Everyone spectating felt their hearts pumping hard. They all thought the kick would put Xu Cheng in a very passive position, but the very opposite happened. It was the one provoking that got thrown out and hit the floor. Although, Hu Bing did immediately climb back up as he grimaced in pain and prepared the next wave of attacks. Hu Bings strength is actually pretty strong. Comprehensively speaking, it could be ranked at the B+ level, only a few steps away to enter the worlds top A-class. Head Instructor, didnt Xu Cheng decline from A to D+ last year? How come it looks like hes having a really easy time against a B+ Hu Bing? The tactical analyst turned to ask. The head instructor smiled. Maybe thats why he came back. At the scene, Hu Bing tightened his fist to the point of making crackling sounds. With a sudden battlecry, he hurled his left and right fists towards the back of Xu Chengs ears. This was a fatal strike. Generally, a punch in the ear could temporarily deprive the opponent of hearing and make them lose their judgement abilities, and if there was enough force hitting the temple, it could cause an increase in the blood coming into the brain, leading to death due to vein blockage! This was a brutal move! Hu Bing often used this technique to deliver a fatal blow to his opponents in the underground boxing ring. Moreover, if someone tried to raise their hands to block, the force would still carry forward to cause the hand that one was using to block to hit their own face. So, against a strike like this, one must either dodge it or block. But with hands protecting the head, the lower part of your chest and body would be completely vulnerable. If the attacker has fast enough reactions, he could immediately switch targets and attack anywhere else. Xu Cheng obviously didnt intend to protect his head. He directly reached out to grab Hu Bings hands in mid-air before they arrived, and with a sudden pull, Hu Bing was dragged over by a force as he lost balance. Immediately, he felt his chest hitting against Xu Chengs back as he was thrown over the shoulder again to land on the grass. KOed again! Hu Bings mouth was covered with mud and grass, and furious, he shot himself up from the ground and flew towards Xu Cheng with his knee bent like a cannonball. He focused all of his power on his knee. It was a classic Muay Thai technique, and if it were to land on Xu Chengs chest, his internal organs would bleed heavily even if he could escape death. As Hu Bing was charging over towards Xu CHengs chest, in that split second, Xu Cheng didnt defend at all but suddenly raised his legs and did a front kick! Before Hu Bings knee could even reach Xu Chengs chest, his chin was already kicked by Xu Chengs feet. Then, Hu Bing flipped 270 degrees as he landed on the ground, with his face in the dirt again. KOed again! Hu Bings eyes were already bloodshot as he bled from the corner of his mouth. Xu Chengs kick landed right on his chin and loosened a few of his teeth. His gums were already bleeding, and plus the three falls previously, he felt great pain in his bones as well as an unprecedented amount of humiliation. He hadnt even been humiliated this much in the underground boxing ring. Not only were a few of his killing moves dispelled, but he was also beaten without any means of fighting back! Chapter 183: Your Daddy is Still Your Daddy Part two Chapter 183: Your Daddy is Still Your Daddy (Part two) Stop them now, the head instructor suddenly said to the tacticians and analysts. Then, an analyst spoke into his mic and broadcasted his voice, Stop! However, already enraged to this point, how could Hu Bing be able to stop now? He immediately got up again and shouted, Ahh! Im going to kill you! Then, under the extreme emotional state, his feet swept towards Xu Cheng again. It was quick, and there was no holding back on power at all. The power of the kick emitted a force that stunned everyone present. But Xu Cheng just used his hand to slap against it again. He was going to tackle this power head on. With a sudden pa sound, Hu Bings leg felt like it was getting amputated. At that moment, the sharp pain engulfed his whole body as he felt like his feet had completely shattered. Ah! Hu Bing cried miserably. The leg he had just used felt completely paralyzed as he lost the ability to stand. The pain was eating away his whole body as he rolled on the ground, tightly holding onto his legs as the veins popped up on his forehead and neck. He was clearly miserable right now. Everyone at the scene watching was completely stunned. Hu Bings kick seemed like it was smashed by a thick steel plate, and the pain was causing his whole face to become distorted. The rookies all came around to check on Hu Bings injury, and they all then looked up at Xu Cheng. In their eyes, there were hints of admiration and fear. Xu Cheng walked over, crouched down, and said to Hu Bing who was in extreme pain, Remember, someone that cannot control their power and temperament should give up on studying martial arts. Otherwise, you would just become a killer controlled by your impulse. Just now, each attack of yours had the intention to kill. Originally, I didnt want to hurt you, but the murderous intent on you is too heavy. Let this be a lesson that I taught you as your senior. If you are not convinced, you can challenge me anytime after you recover. But, next time, if you still dont see comrades in your eyes and try to fight with the intent to kill, dont blame me for turning you into a permanent waste man! Then, Xu Cheng stood up and left after picking up his bulletproof vest and jacket. Over 20 people looked at his back image, and that presence and aura made everyone feel it was difficult to breath. In the past, they all heard of how powerful the Three Swordsmen were but never witnessed it first-hand, so the recruits didnt really have a clear idea. In their eyes, Hu Bing was already strong enough to be an ace among the soldiers, but they didnt think that there would be another level of ace above Hu Bing. Today, Xu Cheng not only taught Hu Bing a lesson, but he also caused the blood of these other soldiers to boil. At this moment, they could finally connect the dots and realize that the legends were actually not false, and the reality might be even more terrifying. Seeing Xu Cheng leave, Wei Yuan whistled and said, Just a few days ago, it was like the tigers not home and the monkey crowned himself the king of the mountain. But after today, I think everyone will realize, your daddy will always be your daddy! Liao Shuhang also echoed, Now its impossible for Hu Bing to try to single out Xu Cheng again. If Old Xu doesnt participate in the competition, then the team wouldnt be representing the strongest power of our military region. Wei Yuan snorted, Yeah, now if Hu Bing still wants to pick on Xu Cheng, he will have to go through the other recruits first. Chapter 184: Aged Too Much, I’ll Just Take the Stairs Part one Chapter 184: Aged Too Much, Ill Just Take the Stairs (Part one) Hu Bing was hospitalized. The reason for his hospitalization obviously couldnt be kept a secret, and what happened at the practice competition basically spread to every corner of the military region on the first day. The veterans were all clapping and celebrating, while the rookies also gained a more comprehensive understanding of this legend after hearing the recount of the event. Just like Wei Yuan said, the Boss is still the Boss, Daddy is still the Daddy. Although he left for a while, he KOed the lively monkey right after coming back. For those veterans and rookies that saw the KO scene, they could only describe it with one sentence: basically a monkey trying to take on a tiger! Dont mention it, Hu Bing couldnt fight back at all. For the whole time he was on the offense, yet he got beaten every time. For the first few times, Captain Xu Cheng was still going easy on him, but I think he probably felt that Hu Bing was trying to kill him a couple of times, so he broke his leg. How did he break his leg? Hand blade. Chop down just like that. You didnt see it first hand, it was like a chainsaw, so casually, and the moment Hu Bings leg touched Captain Xus hand, the whole leg became limpy like a flaccid d:ck, and he couldnt even stand up afterward. Then, he was sent straight to the military regions hospital to get treated. To put it bluntly, those two werent on the same level at all, not to mention how Xu Cheng didnt initiate any attack this whole time. Thats impossible right? Hu Bings really skilled, and he could easily beat a lot of the veterans. Ive practiced with him in the past too, and his moves are quite impressive, and hes always able to deliver critical hits that could immediately deprive you of the ability to keep on fighting. Actually, this time, he didnt even get to touch, not to mention injure Captain Xu. If I were Hu Bing, I would probably be having an existential crisis right now after the fight. Sigh, I was completely dumbfounded at that time. Originally, I thought it would be a pretty even match, but Hu Bing just got stomped Xu Chengs a beast! Then Hu Bings injured, what will happen to the competition? What else? Is he going to climb out of his bed and keep on training? Ive thought about it, if we follow his lead into the competition, we would probably become tasty lambs for the other military regions. We will probably be eliminated in half a day. To be frank, his individual capabilities are pretty good, but hes too much of a solo hero and doesnt see the bigger picture. After all, hes still a rookie and has less experience. All in all, I wouldnt have too much confidence in winning if we follow him into the competition. In any case, if we have to sacrifice ourselves for our captain, Im much more willing to sacrifice myself for Captain Xu Cheng, as long as he can perform and get a good score on behalf of our military region. Im thinking the same thing. I dont know why, but after this whole thing, I feel like Im much safer and comfortable following Captain Xu Cheng. This time, Hu Bing not only lost in character, but also reputation. When the sun came up, the head instructor quickly came to check out Hu Bing, and then he went to find Xu Cheng. He found the guy standing by the window on the second floor taking a smoke. Seeing the head instructor come up, Xu Cheng asked, Is Hu Bing alright? Head Instructor: You did this yourself, and you are asking how badly he was hurt? Xu Cheng: I did control my power, and I know you wanted me to teach him a lesson, dont think I didnt see that. If it was any other time, you wouldve halted the fight through the speaker a long time ago, yet this time you only stopped us after the fight ended. Head Instructor: Tsk tsk, I think you got smarter after your trip to Shangcheng. In the past, you were just a headstrong guy that only knew how to use your muscles, since when did you learn how to think? Chapter 184: Aged Too Much, I’ll Just Take the Stairs Part two Chapter 184: Aged Too Much, Ill Just Take the Stairs (Part two) Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at him. This has nothing to do with being smart or not, I know you too well. You are just like me, and you are in a difficult spot as the head instructor because this brat has no military merits nor contributions and is relying on his background. With your temper, I wouldnt believe it if you said you dont have any opinion on him. The head instructors face blushed. I was trying to help you to establish some prestige and reputation in front of the rookies. You left for so long, and on your return this time, I have to let everyone know that our celebrity is here. Of course, just telling them wouldnt be enough, because people all want to see what you are capable of, especially those rookies. You are always being so conservative and hiding your power, even Im nervous for you. Xu Cheng glanced at him. I beat that guy up, what do you say the consequence would be? The head instructor lit a cigarette for himself, took a puff, and said, It wouldnt be appropriate if I beat him up, and then the other veterans arent strong enough to beat him up, so you are the best choice. Dont worry, nothing will happen to you after you beat him up. Xu Cheng was a bit shocked. Are you sure? Reasonably speaking, a rookie thats enough for you to focus most of the resources on him means his background isnt simple. Now that Ive beaten him up to the point of needing at least a week of hospitalization and 2 weeks of recovery right before the competition, it will only be odd if his family doesnt come looking for trouble with me. If I said they wont, they wont, or do you not believe me? The head instructor said, Tsk tsk, or else, why wouldnt I stop you after seeing you stomping him? I obviously have my reason. Xu Cheng looked out of the window and kept smoking. But as he smoked, he began feeling that something was off. He turned around again and said, Big Brother, how come I sense something is off with what you said? Are you hiding something from me? The head instructor took out the cigarette butt from his mouth. What could I possibly hide from you? Xu Cheng shook his head. Somethings off. Reasonably speaking, Hu Bings family would for sure stir something up or at least try to teach me a lesson, but you said nothings going to happen to me. I know you are not powerful enough to shield me, but yet you are so calm and confident. Is the guy protecting me even more powerful than Hu Bings family? The head instructor immediately choked on his smoke upon hearing this. Then, he patted his chest to straighten out the air as he looked at Xu Cheng and replied, Since when did you learn to think so deep? Say, Xu Cheng, when did you become this smart? Xu Cheng was speechless. Dont change the topic, answer me. Head Instructor: I dont want to say it, okay? Xu Cheng stared right into his eyes, creeping out the head instructor a bit. The head instructor grinned and said, Are you trying to frighten me with your ch:nky eyes? You little brat still think you are the Xu Cheng from before? Do you believe that I can beat you up? How dare you look at me like this with such disrespect? Xu Cheng continued to look at him and said, If I beat you in a fight, then tell me why. If you win, then you can choose to be silent. You decide, I will wait for you downstairs. As Xu Cheng said that, he took off his jacket, showing his vest. Then, he directly jumped off from the second floor into the sand, which basically meant lets go. The head instructors eyes opened wide. You little sh:t, just now I was complimenting how sleek and smart you are, and how you arent just relying on your muscles, yet the next second you want to fight me? Lets go then, let me loosen your bones a bit. Then, he was about to follow Xu Cheng and jump off the window from the second floor, but after seeing how it was at least 7 to 8 meters, he thought about it and decided, nah. Whatever, I aged quite a bit, I will just take the stairs. Chapter 185: F@ck Your Face! Part one Chapter 185: F@ck Your Face! (Part one) Xu Cheng stretched his neck and muscles and warmed up as he waited for the head instructor to come down. The latter also took off his coat. Although he was close to 40, the muscle lines on his body were still distinct. Ever since I sailed smoothly after joining the police bureau and even became respected by the director, I knew something was up, Xu Cheng said. The head instructor rotated his wrists and feet and said, If you already accepted someones favor to you, why still come back? You couldve just stayed there and accomplished a lot, why would you abandon all that? Xu Cheng grinned. That was arranged by other people, and I already owe a family enough favors to repay for the rest of my life, and I dont want to take on more. Come on, tell me after I beat you. The head instructor laughed and said, I heard Hu Bing didnt even land a single hit on you? I really want to give it a try now. Xu Cheng grinned. Didnt you see from the surveillance? Why ask if you know the answer. Head Instructor: Do you still remember when you first talked back to me after joining the army? Remember how I taught you a lesson? Dont tell me you forgot about the pain after your scar healed, you little brat. Xu Cheng: Why talk so much and not attack me? Did you get scared? The head instructor indeed was trying to chit chat instead of attacking because he was still probing Xu Cheng in an attempt to find a weakness. Hearing Xu Cheng mocking him this directly, he immediately glared at him, Now isnt the same as before, and I will only be commiting suicide if I recklessly attack you first. The present you is strong enough to make me cautious. Oh, really? Xu Cheng laughed, Does that also have something to do with aging? Watch out! Just as Xu Cheng was talking, the head instructor felt that he caught a perfect opportunity. He suddenly struck, and his claw-like hands quickly grabbed onto Xu Chengs arms as his left leg stepped on Xu Chengs right leg. It was a classic apprehension technique, with a grasp on the arm and a firm root on the feet, a sudden grab could cause the opponents center of gravity to fall forward. Then, with his back against the opponents chest, one could use the momentum to quickly perform a throw over the shoulder. The head instructors hand and feet were locked onto Xu Chengs arm and feet, and as he began to summon force, like the usual textbook demonstration, Xu Chengs body would be pulled forward. But, when the head instructor had already pushed his back against Xu Chengs chest and was about to perform the clean throw, he shockingly realized that Xu Cheng felt like a wall, and he couldnt lift him up at all. The head instructor gritted his teeth as he tried to summon explosive strength again to try and throw Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng just stood there, unmoving. Now that was a bit awkward. Xu Chengs one arm had just been grabbed onto by the head instructor, and when he saw the head instructor couldnt flip him over the shoulder, he simply bent his arm and wrapped it around the head instructors neck. Then, he kneed the back of the head instructors knees. The head instructors legs softened right away and he knelt down. Then, Xu Chengs other arm grabbed onto the head instructors arm and put it behind his head, instantly subduing the head instructor. Big Brother, your legs are a bit soft, have you been skipping leg day? The head instructor swore right away, You b@st@rd! Immediately after, he kicked his feet backward as a surprise attack, and Xu Cheng casually let go of him and dodged the kick. Chapter 185: F@ck Your Face! Part two Chapter 185: F@ck Your Face! (Part two) The head instructor rolled forward right away, instantly putting a few meters of distance between then. He rubbed his neck, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, Good job, your bodys even more stable than before. But let me teach you the true apprehension technique. Xu Cheng snorted, Then I will also show you that in front of absolute power, all techniques are useless. The head instructor suddenly took a few steps forward, faking a kick towards Xu Chengs lower body. But who knew that Xu Cheng wouldnt even dodge and directly attack head on with his own kick? Bam! Sssss! The head instructor took in a deep breath of cold air as he felt his leg going numb. Then, he reached out his hand, wanting to grab onto Xu Chengs neck and then pull it towards him so he could knee Xu Cheng in the forehead. But who knew that Xu Cheng would directly stop his claw with his fist? Seeing Xu Cheng using his fist, the head instructor wasnt scared at all because he was basically paper against rock. He thought that he could grab onto the fist and twist it to put Xu Cheng into a passive position, and his long years of fighting experience allowed him to react quickly. However, he underestimated Xu Chengs so-called absolute power. At the moment they made contact when he tried to grab Xu Chengs fist, his palm felt like it wasnt hit by a fist, but a freaking cannonball. It felt like the heart of his palm was directly penetrated by a terrifying strength, and that power sent tremors down his muscles and tendons through his blood vessels, resulting in his entire arm sleeve directly shattering! Then, through his arm, the degree of numbness felt like a hundred volts of electricity flowed through his entire body to his brain, causing him to temporarily lose the ability to think straight. His eyes stared wide open as if he saw a ghost. He was then directly sent 5 meters away from the impact where he was finally able to regain his balance. One of his sleeves was directly shattered, and blue veins appeared all over his arm, close to exploding from the violent impact. The head instructor only felt his arm going numb while his blood boiled. If you think you lost now, just let me know whos helping me out, Xu Cheng said. Lost my a$$! the head instructor shouted with a weird pitch. Then, he charged forward again, hurling his other fist over. Xu Cheng directly slapped away that fist. Pa! Sssss! The head instructor took in another deep breath, because that other hand was also slapped to the point where his veins were hurting. His entire arm was almost dislocated and flew off. He took a few steps back again and looked at Xu Cheng in shock. It doesnt matter what technique you use, I will directly use absolute power to diffuse it! This was the simple and brute approach Xu Cheng was taking. Xu Cheng: Big Brother, I only used 30% of my power! I also didnt use all of my power, taste this! The head instructor charged up again. He pretended to hurl his right fist again, but when Xu Cheng was about to slap away that fist, he suddenly changed his fist into a claw and quickly grabbed onto Xu Chengs wrist. Then, when the other fist flew over and Xu Cheng was trying to slap it away again, the head instructor pulled the same trick. At this time, he restricted the movement of both of Xu Chengs hands movements as he laughed arrogantly, Little punk, there are still years before you can beat me! Then, he suddenly jumped up as he handsomely pulled his head back, preparing a head strike right at Xu Chengs forehead! You have strong limbs, I dont believe your forehead is as tough too! Taste this! In that split second after he shouted, he directly smashed his forehead against Xu Chengs. Dong! Xu Cheng met him head on. Ahh, FACK! The head instructor shouted in pain as he fell to the floor, rolling with his hands on his forehead, continuing to mourn, You little sh:t! Fack your little d:ck, ahhh, it hurts! Why am I still fighting you, your entire body feels like iron! Why dont you go fack a rock instead?! Xu Cheng didnt know if he should be laughing or not. Big Brother, manners. Head Instructor: Manners my azz, if I need to have manners, how could I have become the head instructor for a bunch of gangster-like soldiers?! Xu Cheng was speechless. Chapter 186: If I Don’t Fire Her, Am I Going to Fire You? Part one Chapter 186: If I Dont Fire Her, Am I Going to Fire You? (Part one) Xu Cheng: Alright, I know I kept my strength in control. Stop pretending now. The head instructor removed his two hands, revealing a big red bump on his forehead This is called pretending? Control my azz Xu Cheng grinned. Admit the defeat and you can tell me now, right? The head instructor began stuttering. He felt like he was in a difficult spot when Xu Cheng was anticipating his answer this much. He obviously didnt have the face to tell Xu Cheng about how the higher-ups initially thought Xu Chengs health would deteriorate sooner or later and death was right around the corner. Just then, a soldier ran over and said, Head Instructor, the program crew of True Men is here. The head instructor really wanted to give this soldier a kiss. Talk about good timing. What? Then what are you waiting for, lets go and help them settle in. Then, he looked towards Xu Cheng and said, You should go too. You are their designated instructor for the show so you need to go and greet them. And then, before Xu Cheng could open his mouth, the head instructor picked up his jacket and ran off right away. Xu Cheng felt that this guy was just too shameless. However, since he didnt want to say it, Xu Cheng knew the head instructor must have his concerns and reasons, and he wasnt in a rush to find out anyways. Helplessly, he followed the head instructor to the reception camp in the military region, Many RVs came, and just the production crew alone had 2 over, and the other 3 were the celebrities. Yan Xian and Guo Hao each had one, and Xu Cheng had seen the most luxurious one before, it was his wife Lin Chuxues. The whole crew was warmly welcomed by the soldiers, especially when Lin Chuxue came down from her RV. It couldnt be helped, Lin Chuxue was just too popular. Normally, the updates Xu Cheng heard about Lin Chuxue were all from his comrades that would stack magazines with Lin Chuxue on the covers under their pillow. It was obvious that the younger generation all liked Lin Chuxue. After all, she was the one with the most votes every year for the entertainment circle goddess. Those wolves probably scared Lin Chuxue a bit with their whistling and cheering, and that made the rest of the crew feel a bit awkward. The head instructor immediately went over and began scolding, What are you doing? What are you all doing? Do you still have any manners? Upon hearing the head instructor talking about manners, Xu Cheng couldnt help but roll his eyes at him. How shameless was this b@stard to be talking about manners? Who was the one that was just swearing left and right just now? After being scolded by the head instructor, all the soldiers immediately quieted down and stood at attention. Everyone, go back to where you came from. You guys have so much free time now? Hurry and go run 10 kilometers right now! Its an order! As he shouted, over hundreds of soldiers on the field immediately followed after their team captain to line up and began running. After the crowd dispersed, the crew of the reality show got closer to shake hands with the instructors. Thank you General Instructor Yan for having us, we will be troubling you for the next few days. The general director of the production crew smiled as he shook hands with the head instructor. Its our honor and we should be the ones thanking the True Men crew. Your show has the third highest rating in the country, and we really appreciate you shooting the next season here to help promote the 5th Military Region. Chapter 186: If I Don’t Fire Her, Am I Going to Fire You? Part two Chapter 186: If I Dont Fire Her, Am I Going to Fire You? (Part two) What are you talking about! You are the guardians of our home city, and the guardians of the nation, so its our duty to contribute to the country and help with promoting enlistment, the general director immediately said, returning the compliment. The head instructor then called Xu Cheng over to introduce him. After all, the rest of the shooting of the show would be handed over to Xu Cheng. He was the head instructor, so he didnt need to get busy just to help with shooting a reality show, so he dragged Xu Cheng over and introduced him. This is Instructor Xu. From now on, he will be responsible for coordinating with you guys. If you have any training exercises in mind or anything to discuss, just talk to him. He will also be responsible for training the participants, as well as managing your daily lives in the military camp. Sorry for the troubles in advance, Instructor Xu. The general director came over to shake Xu Chengs hands. Xu Cheng smiled and accepted the hand shake. We will help each other out. Then, 6 celebrities that were participating in this show came over to shake hands with him. As the biggest celebrity this season, she was also summoned over by the director to shake hands with Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng couldnt help but tease Lin Chuxue a bit. He looked at the director and said with hints of confusion, This is? Lin Chuxues murderous gaze immediately arrived on his face. Although her mouth were smiling, her teeth were gritted. Im Lin Chuxue, thanks for having us here. No problem, no problem. Xu Cheng shook hands with her. But he slightly frowned because he could feel her nails going into his hand. At last, Lin Chuxue left with her mesmerizing smile still on her face, and then Yan Jing came over to greet Xu Cheng. Then, when it was Guo Haos turn, he asked as he shook Xu Chengs hand, You are the instructor that Chuxue @ed on Weibo? Xu Cheng paused for a moment, he didnt know what the guy was talking about. At this moment, a beautiful female celebrity smiled as she walked over and said, My senior sister @ed you on Weibo, looks like you dont know yet, right? Your Weibo basically exploded. My name is Liu Ziqi, Im a junior from Senior Sister Chuxues company, nice to meet you. Since Lin Chuxue came onto this reality show, the company, wanting to train the next wave of celebrities, would naturally bring a good seedling. Although Liu Ziqi wasnt as beautiful as Lin Chuxue, she was still pretty. She was also pretty popular, and she was just lacking projects with good popularity. After hearing about what happened on Weibo, he looked at Lin Chuxue, about to ask what was going on, and the latter just pretended to not know him. Aside from Liu Ziqi, Chuxues company also brought another popular young male celebrity named Wang Jun. There was also a female celebrity that was Yan Xians junior, who was extremely pretty as well. It couldnt be helped, because it was an era where looks were important, and this seasons True Men seemed to be one with pinnacle level looks, with an arrangement of three men and three women. After introducing himself to the crew, Xu Cheng led them to the resting area to arrange accommodations for them. During the process, Lin Chuxues agent Sister Lei also very formally introduced herself to him and shook his hand, Im Chuxues agent, Yan Shulei. As for why the introduction was so formal, Xu Cheng got the answer after seeing that Lin Chuxue had changed her assistant. Yan Shulei probably was scared to get replaced like Chuxues assistant as well. Xu Cheng came closer to Lin Chuxue and asked, You got a new assistant? Lin Chuxue nodded. Xu Cheng: Why? Seeing that no one was around, she rolled her eyes at him. You are my husband, and she doesnt like you. Do you want me to fire you instead? Hearing her say he was her husband, Xu Cheng felt a hint of joy from the bottom of his heart, and his balls also got bigger too as he coughed and said, Weve been married for four years now, I havent heard you call me honey yet. Lin Chuxue: Dont even think about it. Chapter 187: Offending the Whole World Part one Chapter 187: Offending the Whole World (Part one) Due to the limited budget of the show, they couldnt provide accommodations outside of the military region as well as the pick-up and drop-off service, so the entire crew, including the celebrities, all moved into a two-story dormitory that was temporarily cleaned up and made available for them. All the males would live on the first floor, and the females would live on the second floor. The beds were all the iron-framed bunks standard in the army. After Xu Cheng got them moved in, he led Lin Chuxue and the other three females to the second floor to a room on the far left that had the view of the entire practice field of the military region. The crew didnt start filming when the other people moved in, but when the celebrities moved in, the cameras began rolling, documenting everything from the very beginning of the move in. After joining the army, no one is different from others. Here, you should always be prepared to contribute to the nation instead of being on vacation. I dont know if you all can adapt to the conditions here. If you cant, just let the production crew know in advance. I will be very strict when the training begins. Liu Ziqi and the other actresses playfully stuck out their tongues. Lin Chuxue smiled at Xu Cheng and asked, How strict? That look was very subtle, as if she was saying to Xu Cheng: if you dare to be strict with me, you can kneel on a durian when you go home. The sudden question made Xu Cheng become a bit awkward, not knowing how to respond. The cameras were also on Xu Cheng, and they even added the shy after-effect onto his face. Xu Cheng would for sure cough up blood if he were to see this episode when it airs, as it completely ruined his true man image. You will find out when the training begins tomorrow, Xu Cheng smiled and replied. Lin Chuxue was already prepared to endure the hardship coming into the military. This time, she really just wanted to experience life in the barracks with Xu Cheng. She wanted to get to understand the other side of Xu Cheng, and she wanted to know how his days were in the military over the last few years. Immediately, she raised her brows and said, Bring it on. Downstairs, Guo Hao pretended to go to the bathroom, and when his agent followed him to a corner, he immediately asked him, You said Lin Chuxue rarely interacts with guys, and she doesnt even have any male friends, but how come it feels like she knows that Instructor Xu from a long time ago? The agent frowned. Then you are probably overthinking this. She indeed had very few scandals in the past, and even the employees at her company says she rarely interacts with guys in her company. Guo Hao nodded, and then he looked in Yan Xians direction. This guys clearly here for Lin Chuxue as well. The agent immediately said, Hao, dont try to go against him head on. Right now, you are still at the starting stage, and his popularity and resources are a lot more dense than you. Dont let the media catch wind of how you guys arent getting along, it wont be good for you. This is also what our companys management is advising. Guo Hao: I know. When the training starts, I will see how well a 30-something-year-old guy can perform. Yan Xian waited outside of the dormitory for his agent to drive the RV in. Then, he loudly announced to the entire crew, I brought some food, come and lets eat together if you havent had lunch already. Seeing how generous he was, the production crew all came out to the RV. Then, Yan Xian carried a few bento boxes with him and went up to Lin Chuxue and the others room. Are you guys hungry? Here, I brought some for you all. Then, he handed the food to the three female celebrities. When Lin Chuxue took the food, she said thanks. Chapter 187: Offending the Whole World Part two Chapter 187: Offending the Whole World (Part two) Yan Xian also handed a box to the agent, Sister Lei. When it was just Xu Cheng left, Yan Xian awkwardly said, Instructor Xu, Im sorry, I think my assistant didnt buy enough. Its fine, theres a cafeteria in the camp, Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Mr. Yan Xian, right? Its fine for today, but starting from tomorrow, since you guys are in the army, I hope everyone can get used to going to the cafe together to dine and not make exceptions to buy food from outside. Here, others want to see your hard work and sweat, not you enjoying your time here. Yan Xian actually really wanted to throw a tantrum, but there was a camera recording on the side, so he smiled awkwardly and replied, Alright, I will remember. Instructor Xu, did you eat yet? Lin Chuxue asked before opening the bento box. Xu Cheng: Its fine, you guys eat here, I will go to the cafeteria now. Then I will come with you. Since we will be dining there in the next few days, I will just try to get used to it first, Lin Chuxue said as she passed her bento box to her agent and left with Xu Cheng. A hint of discomfort flashed past Yan Xians face, stemming more from anger. When Xu Cheng went down the stairs and saw Lin Chuxue following him, he didnt forget to tease her, The food here at the army indeed doesnt taste as good as the food from outside, dont force yourself if you cant eat it. Lin Chuxue walked up to his side and replied, We should always try something that we havent tried before, right? Xu Cheng smiled. The food at the cafeteria might be a bix mixed, but every time after training when you are starving, it will taste really good. Oh right, does that guy have a crush on you or something? Lin Chuxue chuckled and looked at Xu Cheng a bit teasingly. There are just too many guys that have a crush on me, what are you going to do about it? I will let those I didnt see go, but in my territory, he better behave. The guys from the Xu Family all have a crazy gene passed down through the generations. Lin Chuxue: What do you mean? Xu Cheng said as he kept on walking, My dad can do crazy things for my mom, like offending the Ye Family, I can probably do something crazy for my woman too. Lin Chuxue looked at him with a gentle smile. Like? Xu Cheng gave her a look. Like offending the whole world! Lin Chuxues smile got brighter. Would that woman be me? Xu Cheng couldnt help but tease her a bit. What do you think? Lin Chuxue began laughing upon hearing this. The two walked side by side, shoulder to shoulder, as if they had gone back to their highschool days. The sunlight landed on them, stacking the shadows of those two on top of each other. The military regions cafeteria was divided into several areas, after all, there were over 50 thousand soldiers on the grounds and they couldnt all be crammed into one place. There were about 5 thousand elite soldiers in the special ops division, so the cafeteria was quite large. When Xu Cheng brought Lin Chuxue into the cafe, those soldiers that were just gobbling up the food with big mouthfuls immediately sprayed out the rice. They immediately changed their posture and began eating like gentlemen, with chopsticks. Xu Cheng knew how these guys would be acting, so he immediately said to those that sprayed out rice from their mouths, Those that waste food, ten laps right now! At the next instant, the soldiers that sprayed out rice immediately began picking up the rice on their table and stuffing it back into their mouths. It was quite evident that those guys were all pretty scared of Xu Cheng. Lin Chuxue asked him curiously, They seem to be afraid of you? Xu Cheng didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Yesterday, I accidentally hospitalized the hero they look up to, so now they are all a bit scared of me. Chapter 188: He’s the Best Candidate to Take Over My Role Part one Chapter 188: Hes the Best Candidate to Take Over My Role (Part one) To avoid the awkward atmosphere, Yan Xian stayed back in the dorm and began eating the bento box with the crew. Then, he walked out into the hallway, and his agent followed him out. Feeling that he might be angry, he wanted to come over to comfort him, but who knew Yan Xian would instinctively say, Can we change the instructor? The agent frowned. What are you doing? This is the military, we cant act spoiled. You can offend businesses, but you cant offend the military and the officials. That Instructor Xu isnt just an ordinary soldier, hes a celebrity-level character in the 5th Military Region. Replacing him would obviously offend him. A hint of anger flashed past Yan Xians face. But didnt you hear what he just said to me? Hes showing no respect for me! The agent sighed. The military has its own rules. Since we are here, we need to follow them. Dont you know, even if the commander were to inspect this place, he would be dining at the military cafeteria as well? You want to make exceptions for yourself, arent you worried that people will badmouth you for it? Instructor Xu didnt really say anything too out of line anyways, he was just reminding you, and you were too sensitive. That Lin Chuxue always avoids males that try to please her, right? Just take it slowly. Yan Xian finally sighed, and then he nodded and said, I heard there are barely any lines I have to remember, and most of the show will be a natural recording of what goes on. Does that mean they will just let the instructors torture us? The agent was speechless. I told you about this long before we signed the deal, right? Because many of the so-called reality shows in the entertainment circle are a bit fake, this show asks for the live recording to be as real as possible, and they are so strict that they wont even let you apply makeup. They want to film the natural side of the celebrities, and although its a bit tough, many celebrities can endure through this and show their fans a true side to them. I told you to carefully consider this through in the very beginning, and it was you that still wanted to come. Do you want to quit now? Dont forget, theres still Guo Hao, and as a junior, hes going to make fun of you for it. Yan Xian shook his head. Im not quitting, just asking. Agent: Then try to bear it if you can. Didnt you see? Even the general director of the program was very respectful to the supervisor here. Dont act spoiled, the military has the State Administration of Radio, Film, & Television behind them that can easily ban any celebrity. Dont leave behind a bad reputation because of your bad temper. C In the cafeteria C Xu Cheng was enjoying the meal when he noticed that Lin Chuxue was holding her chopsticks but not moving them. He curiously asked her, Is the food not good? Lin Chuxue shook her head. Xu Cheng just then turned around, only to find out that over hundreds of the people in the cafeteria had stopped eating and were just watching Lin Chuxue. With over hundreds of people just watching her, no matter how thick Lin Chuxues skin was, she still wouldnt feel comfortable eating. Xu Cheng glared at everyone that was spectating their meal and said, Who can tell me, within how much time are you required to finish your meals 10 10 minutes, the rookie standing closest to them stuttered as he gave his answer. Then how long have you guys been watching? Are you still eating or not? Now, everyone, finish eating within 2 minutes, and then resume training in the back field! Immediately, the hundreds of soldiers began shoving food into their mouths, and they shoved as they continued to watch Lin Chuxue. Xu Cheng took a look at his watch, and when 2 minutes were up, he shouted, Times up, everyone, go assemble! With loud rumbling noises, teams after teams of soldiers formed in lines as they orderly ran out of the cafeteria. On the way past Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue, some rookies even opened their mouth and smiled at Lin Chuxue as they said, Princess Snow, Im a big fan! Xu Cheng immediately shouted at those rookies, You two, stay behind to help wash the dishes. Chapter 188: He’s the Best Candidate to Take Over My Role Part two Chapter 188: Hes the Best Candidate to Take Over My Role (Part two) The two rookies that were called out bitterly smiled as they stayed behind and went to the back of the cafe. Lin Chuxue chuckled, and then she rolled her eyes at Xu Cheng. You are doing this on purpose. You can eat now, try the dishes and rice, theyre all organic, Xu Cheng finally spoke to Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue moved her chopsticks and began eating the dishes. At this moment, the head instructor came in to get food. He glared at Xu Cheng. My clothes got ruined, remember to pay me back, and also the medical expenses. Xu Cheng just kept on eating. I wont pay you back if you dont tell me. Lin Chuxue saw the big bump on the head instructors forehead when he came in, and she asked curiously, Umm, Instructor Yan, is your forehead fine? I brought some medicine, I will get them for you in a bit. Xu Cheng: Dont mind him, he just got stung by a wasp. You little brat, I know you dont have any nice words for me. Whats going on with the soldiers assembling outside? the head instructor asked. I told them to, and I will talk to them in a bit to not bring any trouble to the production crew and the celebrities for the next few days, Xu Cheng said. He was done eating, so he put down his chopsticks and got up. The head instructor nodded. Yeah, go talk to them. After all, you will be representing our military region when interacting with the production crew. If you need any equipment, just let me know. Xu Cheng talked to Lin Chuxue and left. Seeing him walk out of the cafeteria, and then looking around, she felt that everything here was really interesting. She turned around to look at the head instructor and asked in curiosity, Is he always like this? The head instructor just kept on eating as he nodded. Of course, sometimes hes even more strict than me. Oh right, do the two of you know each other from before this? Lin Chuxue nodded. The head instructor muttered, This brat, he actually didnt even mention to us that he knew a big celebrity! So unkind to his bro. Im just an ordinary person too. Lin Chuxue smiled, and then she asked the head instructor, These years, did he ever have a girlfriend or something? The head instructor joked, Does the aunty working the kitchen count? If she does, then I think shes the woman everyone in this military region wants to see every day. Lin Chuxue laughed. The head instructor obviously meant no. How come I feel that the soldiers here are more scared of him than you? Im not saying you are not as powerful as Xu Cheng, but I just feel that the soldiers are more intimate with you, even though you are the head instructor. Instructor Yan knew what Lin Chuxue meant. He smiled and replied, Speaking of this, I have to say how lucky you guys are. Xu Chengs a celebrity-level soldier in our army, and its actually a great honor to be trained by him. Its not that Im belittling this reality show, but in fact, a TV show like this doesnt really need a guy of his caliber to be the trainer. If it wasnt for next years recruitment, we wouldnt hand over our trump card to shoot the show with you guys. Lin Chuxue nodded. She was happy for Xu Cheng to hear these compliments. Then he mustve worked very hard and been through a lot. Head Instructor: He always trains and works the hardest, its no joke being the ace of our military region, or he wouldnt be able to make all those soldiers listen to him. If nothing unexpected happens, hes the best candidate to replace me as the new head instructor. You guys will notice his excellence in the next few days when training begins. Chapter 189: Shameless Part one Chapter 189: Shameless (Part one) Xu Cheng walked out to the scorching hot field, and there were already over hundreds of soldiers assembling there. He walked up and addressed the crowd, Everyone probably knows about the True Men reality show crew coming here to shoot their next season. Here, I want to remind everyone to not hinder or affect the crew members and celebrities when unnecessary. The few rookies in the front row grinned and said, Captain, you also know that we barely see any women in the military. Suddenly when celebrities come, especially 3 beautiful women of different styles, everyones a bit overly excited. Xu Cheng shouted, Auntie Cai from the kitchen isnt a woman? How come I dont see you guys getting excited in front of her? Those soldiers immediately became impotent. Xu Cheng went up to the soldier closest to him that talked, and he suddenly lightly kicked the soldiers calf. As a result, the soldiers leg softened as he almost knelt down. Xu Cheng said in disdain, Control your left and right hands during normal days, your willpower determines the upper limit of your future. One by one, you all look like soft shrimps, no wonder so few elites appear from the 5th Military Region. You guys are supposed to be the future of the special ops division, but take a look at you guys! Those soldiers were all silent, and they looked straight ahead and stood straight. Xu Cheng had the right to scold them, because whether it was qualifications, contributions, or skills, he was qualified to despise anyone present! There can be filming at anytime over the next few days, and if someone dares to slack off, gets recorded, and makes it into the episodes of the final show, watch how I will teach him a lesson! Xu Cheng then said in a deep voice, Thats all. Dismissed! Then, Xu Cheng went back into the cafeteria. Inside the cafeteria, the head instructor was laughing and looking at Lin Chuxue. There are at least 5 thousand soldiers in the special ops division, why are you only asking about Xu Cheng? Lin Chuxue slightly blushed and she instinctively replied, I just know him, who else am I going to ask about if not him? The head instructor laughed and said, If you are interested in him, then you are going to have a hard time. Lin Chuxue: Whys that? Head Instructor: For all these years Ive known him, Ive never seen him getting in a relationship. To be honest, Im even suspecting hes secretly gay or something. Let me tell you, his fast shooting skills are clearly the result of being single for over 20 years. Ahem ahem, sorry, I go offroad the moment I stop watching my language. The head instructor was about to say something even more perverted before realizing that it was Lin Chuxue in front of him, and he stepped on the brakes right away. Lin Chuxue was still quite innocent, and she didnt get the reference right away. Anyways, this kind of indifference to women is something thats most terrifying for women that like him. The head instructor also didnt forget to compliment Xu Cheng. But then again, Xu Chengs a pretty good guy, and hes super reliable. If you can land him as your boyfriend, man, let me tell you, that feeling of security is off the charts! This guy has a super strong sense of responsibility and justice. He always has a way, and hes always able to turn the situation around when hes in a pickle. Lin Chuxue batted her eyes as she looked at him. The beginning sounded normal, but why does the latter part of the speech sound kind of like he was selling Xu Cheng? She couldnt help but interrupt, Instructor Yan, are you also a part-time matchmaker? The head instructor awkwardly coughed and then laughed, My bad. In fact, Im just really anxious and worried for the guy. Hes such a big boy now, but he hasnt had a girlfriend yet. Im worried that he might have some mental illness or some sort. After all, there arent many excellent soldiers raised by me, and hes basically my treasured baby. Chapter 189: Shameless Part two Chapter 189: Shameless (Part two) Xu Cheng walked up and interrupted with a little temper, Dont mind him, he also sells me out to every beautiful woman he sees. Its a habit for him now. General Instructor Yan immediately stood up with his tray and went to get more food. Maybe because Im an orphan, Big Brother Yans pretty good to me, and hes even worried about who Im going to marry and when Im going to start a family. I know he has good intentions, Xu Cheng looked at the head instructors back image and said with a smile. Li Chuxue looked up at Xu Cheng and asked with a smile, Then did your heart ever skip a beat in front of a woman he introduced to you? Xu Cheng sat down, looked into her eyes, and said, Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Lin Chuxue: Truth. Xu Cheng: I have. Lin Chuxue frowned, her teeth slightly bit down on her lip. However, she saw Xu Cheng suddenly smile and say, If this time counts, then my heart did skip a beat. Lin Chuxues eyebrows slightly curved into a smile, and she lightly snorted, But I still need to think about it. Xu Cheng: Its fine, take your time. I will make any man that tries to court you feel inadequate. Lin Chuxue chuckled. That confident? Xu Cheng nodded in seriousness. As your wife, I have to tell you that I think Yan Xian and Guo Hao joined this show because of me, Lin Chuxue said. Xu Cheng nodded. As your husband, I have the obligation to clear out people that hinder our relationship. Lin Chuxue held her cheeks with her hands, looked at Xu Cheng, and pretended to be annoyed. Then what will you do? There are also a lot of people in Britain. Xu Cheng: Clear! Lin Chuxue: You really dont draft a rough copy before you boast. But, she was still very happy to see the confident Xu Cheng not running away from the troubles. Although what he said was still a bit unrealistic for now, she was still very happy that her husband was able to face these issues and openly accept these responsibilities. Xu Cheng wasnt upset with Lin Chuxue not believing him. Time would prove what he was capable of, and one day, he would bring Lin Chuxue back to Britain and say to those that were still eyeing Chuxue as a target, This is my woman, Ive already married her! Thats right, Im that poor little boy that was once fostered by her parents. Just wait, the endurance right now was for an explosion in the future. Xu Cheng smiled and said to Lin Chuxue, I already said those boastful words, I dont plan on taking it back. I want to live by it for the rest of my life. Just then, the head instructor came back with another full tray and began eating. He continued his nag with Lin Chuxue, Girl, I know you have good assets and might not see Xu Cheng as a potential mate, but if you have a good female friend, that works too! Introduce one to him, come on. Didnt you ask why those rookies were more afraid of him than me? Let me tell you the truth, Im married now, and Im a straight guy, but this guys already twenty something, not to mention having a girlfriend, this guy doesnt even have any p0rn in his room, aside from the framed photo of him and his two buddies. Many people in the army are scared that he is gay and are afraid that he would knock on their doors in the middle of the night. Can you help him out? Just introduce a few girls to him so at least he could get some experience. The Xu and Lin couple was speechless. Xu Cheng was angry. No ones gonna think that you are a mute if you dont talk! Lin Chuxue giggled as she looked at Xu Cheng and asked an odd question, Oh right, Im pretty curious too, how do you usually deal with your urges? Xu Cheng: I still have the photos of the beautiful girl next-door from my highschool days. Lin Chuxue completely blushed. Shameless! Then, she got up and immediately fled. Chapter 190: Let’s Help You Pop Your Cherry This Year Part one Chapter 190: Lets Help You Pop Your Cherry This Year (Part one) After Lin Chuxue left, Xu Cheng immediately withdrew his smile and went after the head instructor. Show me your chrysanthemum (TL note: also refers to b------e in Chinese), let me show you if Im really gay! The head instructor immediately pointed at him with his chopsticks and said, You little brat, be honest, whats your relationship with her? Im still confused, how come the production crew specifically asked for you to be the instructor for this show. I also checked out Lin Chuxues Weibo, her fans are all investigating you because you are the first male she interacted with on Weibo. If you are still telling me theres nothing going on, do you believe that Im going to beat you to death? Why are you still hiding things from me, no wonder you were unfazed when I introduced so many girls in the past. I didnt know you wanted to land the number one goddess in the country. Xu Cheng was still feeling pretty confident about himself. You think I cant? Head Instructor: You? Why dont you take a look at yourself, you are just tall and have nothing else special. Little Brother, Im not trying to beat your ego, but you cant have this kind of high standards. You are better off settling down with someone else, being with someone like Lin Chuxue would attract many problems from other guys, and Im not sure if you are able to handle them when they come. Xu Cheng: Its already too late. Im already prepared to offend the whole world for her. What should I do now? Head Instructor: Then you still need her to like you too, whats the use of just you liking her and willing to offend the whole world for her? There are way too many men that like her, how far are you ranked? Xu Cheng wasnt satisfied to hear those words. Big Brother, you really dont think I can land someone like her? Xu Cheng really wanted to just throw their marriage certificate onto his face and shout at him, Kneel down to me. The head instructor sighed. He put his arm around Xu Chengs neck as the two walked out of the cafeteria. On the way, he said, I wont say more, I dont want to hurt your self-esteem. But just let me tell you, you wont be able to hold on to women like her. You guys are just not on the same level. For instance, shes either eating expensive cuisines or expensive cuisines, but you have to line up at the cafeteria for food; shes coming in and out in exotic cars, a random handbag from her closet could be LV or Hermes, and her budget on makeup alone could be over a hundred thousand yuan a month. I think you should consider other girls. This year, there are quite a few beautiful girls that got recruited into the military for office work, I will introduce a few to you and lets get your cherry popped this year. Xu Cheng was pretty speechless. I The head instructor wasnt planning on giving him a break, despite starting his previous paragraph with I wont say more. He continued, Stop I-ing, are you really planning on facking a rock to give birth to a monkey? (TL Note: Monkey King was born out of a rock) Xu Cheng took in a deep breath. Big Brother, theres something I dont want to hide from you anymore. I think I should tell you this secret of mine. The head instructor stopped in his tracks and looked at him in curiosity. Youre really into rocks? Xu Cheng was speechless. He shook his head and replied, No, in fact In fact, Lin Chuxues my wife! The head instructor looked at him dumbfoundedly. After a few seconds, he patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and said, Its good to have a dream. Almost all the single men in Huaxia had at one point thought of Lin Chuxue as their wife. Im happy that you can use this to encourage yourself to work harder. You should take advantage of this opportunity and get a photo with her and get her autograph too. Dont leave behind any regrets. Xu Cheng didnt know if he should laugh or cry. He still wanted to explain himself, but the head instructor had already left, leaving Xu Cheng behind under the scorching sun. Chapter 190: Let’s Help You Pop Your Cherry This Year Part two Chapter 190: Lets Help You Pop Your Cherry This Year (Part two) C Afternoon C Xu Cheng came back with some rookies carrying uniforms for the 6 celebrities that would be appearing in this season of True Men. He said to everyone, Since today marks the first official day of your life in the military, then I will be training you based on my strict standards. Over the next few days, you have to learn how to properly stand and march, and then begin training the basic skills in the military, with and without weapons. During this period, I will be scoring you based on your performance. Those that fail will At this moment, Yan Xian interrupted, Does it have to be this serious? Xu Cheng gave him a look. Do not interrupt when you superior is issuing orders. Once your superior finishes talking, you can raise your hand and ask, but I also have the authority to not take your question. In addition, you asked if it has to be this serious, right? Then you tell me, when do you have to start being serious? Should the soldiers go onto the battlefield like kids on a field trip? Remember, you guys are soldiers right now, and what you eat and use are all using the nations taxpayers money. Now, you tell me, do you have to be serious? If the taxes youre paying are going towards raising a bunch of useless people, how would it make you feel? Besides, the three girls didnt even have objections yet, yet you, a big man, is being spoiled. Or are you saying that you are even weaker than the girls? Yan Xian closed his mouth, but he really wasnt feeling great. After all, he was joining this show on zero compensation, and not only were these guys not treating him like an honorable guest, they were even insulting him. He looked at Xu Cheng with a hint of resentment, but he couldnt say anything in front of the cameras. From Xu Chengs angle, he wasnt wrong. The military should have strict discipline, and that was something they already informed the production crew about. Everything would be going by how things are usually done in the military, making no exceptions. That was the whole point of this reality show. After a bit, Yan Xian didnt want to admit defeat and responded, Im really just asking because we have three girls here, and Im thinking it might be too tough on them. Xu Cheng looked towards Lin Chuxue, Liu Ziqi, and Zhao Yajing, the three female celebrities, and asked, What do you guys think? Lin Chuxues graceful face had determination written all over. Please do not underestimate girls. If men can do it, we can too. Hearing that the biggest celebrity stated her position, the other two girls also gritted their teeth and said with determination, We have no problem as well! Yan Xian felt like he had been slapped in the face again. Guo Hao was enjoying the show on the side, seeing how the spoiled Yan Xian already couldnt tolerate the brutal life in the military and was exposing his shortcomings. This is the schedule, take a look. Xu Cheng then handed each of them a piece of paper and then left the dorm. The three girls were already mourning after seeing that they had to wake up at 6 AM. So early! Dont they know that sleep is most important to a girl? The general director said, Dont worry, its just for the first few days, not everyday. The three girls were finally relieved. Then, Liu Ziqis face immediately fell when she saw another item on the schedule. Uh does this mean we have to assemble outside the dorm in the middle of the night? The general director nodded. It wouldnt be in the middle of the night. The actual time would depend on the instructors mood, and the production crew would also be doing this along with you guys. Lets just endure this together. The six celebrities face were all gloomy. Lin Chuxue could even picture Xu Cheng laughing at them for the suffering they were about to endure. At this moment, Yan Xian saw a few exercises on the list that included shooting and actual combat. His eyes immediately and he asked the director, Is Instructor Xu also responsible for leading these trainings? General Director: Yep. Yan Xian suddenly had an idea to humiliate Xu Cheng. He muttered in his heart, Didnt you say you dont want to see useless garbage in the military? Watch how I will make fun of you if I can beat you in these exercises. Chapter 191: Female Soldier Uniform Part one Chapter 191: Female Soldier Uniform (Part one) C Night C The director was talking about the exercises that they would be shooting the next day with the three female celebrities at their dorm. He said in an apologetic tone, Since its your first time settling in the military camp, there are a lot of new things to learn, and I really want to thank you all for cooperating with everything and being as natural as you can. The three female celebrities obviously expressed their understanding. Since they were told the nature of this show at the very beginning , they just treated it as a real military training experience. Lin Chuxue also came here because this show wouldnt involve any scripts, or she wouldnt be able to experience the hardship Xu Cheng went through. She did come prepared. The director also didnt expect the celebrity queen Lin Chuxue to be so easy to get along with, and everything was going unexpectedly smoothly. The other two female celebrities obviously wouldnt have the face to be spoiled and act like big shots when Lin Chuxue was so easy-going. Then, the director also went to the male celebrities and chatted a bit. He found out that Yan Xian had some friction with Instructor Xu, so he expressed his hopes for Yan Xian to cooperate a bit more. No matter how spoiled Yan Xian was, he wasnt going to offend the director, so he politely responded that he would try his best. At about 10 at night, the camera crew followed Xu Chengs steps to go and perform routine dorm checks. In the guy dorm, Guo Hao and Yan Xian were smoking, and the other one was a junior at Yan Xians company, named Zhou Wenhao. Yan Xian passed a cigarette down, and Zhou Wenhao smiled and accepted it. Thanks, Senior Brother. He was still a new celebrity and needed a successful senior to boost his popularity, so he was very humble. The three of them made the dorm room very smokey, and at that moment, footsteps came from down the hall. Xu Cheng came to knock on the door. Its time to sleep, turn off the lights. Inside the room, the three men looked at each other but none of them went to turn off the lights, just sitting by their bed sides and continuing to smoke. Outside the door, Xu Cheng stood for awhile and didnt see the lights turning off, so he knocked on the door again. Turn off the lights. The lights were still on. At that moment, Xu Cheng said to the camera crew, Lets stop recording for now. The camera men nodded and paused the recording, and then they just watched with shock as Xu Cheng kicked the door lock right off. When the door opened, he saw the smokey room and the three of them smoking. Those three were also a bit surprised to see that the door wasnt that strong. Smoking is not allowed in the dorm, do you know that? Do you still want to sleep? If not, go down and run 3 kilometers around the field, Xu Cheng said to those guys in a deep voice. The three of them were dumbfounded, not knowing whether they should keep on smoking or not. They just sat there with their cigarette butts in their hands. After awhile, Xu Cheng snorted, Dont let there be a next time. Then, he turned off the lights and shut the door. The three of them swallowed a mouthful of spittle, and Guo Hao asked Zhou Zihao, Did you lock the door? Zhou Zihao immediately nodded and replied, Yeah, I made sure I locked it Yan Xian: What do you mean you locked it? How can he still open it if you locked it already? Guo Hao: Its fine, its fine, lets just go to sleep. Lets not look for any trouble this deep into the night. Chapter 191: Female Soldier Uniform Part two Chapter 191: Female Soldier Uniform (Part two) In the dark, Yan Xian placed his hand between his head and the pillow. How could he fall asleep? He had a stomach-full of anger stacked up. After a while, he said to Guo Hao, Guo Hao, can you see that Lin Chuxue knows that instructor from before? Guo Hao: Yeah I could tell, so what? Zhou Zihao didnt know what those two were talking about, so he pretended to be asleep. Yan Xian: If he shouts and yells at you like he did to me, can you bear it? Who are we? We are public figures, popular stars with millions of fans, not some no-name celebrities. We would get treated like honorable guests no matter where we go, yet we are here getting scolded by a no-name instructor. I dont believe that you will take it willingly when that instructor yells at you. Guo Hao: What do you want to do? Yan Xian: Dont we have a few training exercises tomorrow? I will lead the crowd to ask the instructor to demonstrate to us first, and I want you to just cheer him on with me. If he doesnt do well in those exercises, lets apply pressure to the director to swap him out. Guo Hao: Alright. Only then was Yan Xian satisfied. He thought about how he would try to humiliate that instructor the next day as he slowly fell asleep. The next day, Xu Cheng stood on the giant field, and he began using his huge lung capacity to blow his whistle. Right away, the rookies dorm became lively, with the soldiers folding their quilts neatly into blocks of tofu before heading out to brush their teeth. Xu Cheng came to the small building hosting the TV programs crew and celebrities. He first went to knock on the three girls doors. Get up, its time for morning class. Lin Chuxue dizzily kicked off the quilt. Hearing someone knocking, she instinctively put on her slippers and went to open the door. Her eyes were half-closed. What is it? Why are you not letting me sleep? Xu Cheng saw that she was actually wearing thin pajamas, the type that was half see-through and could give a glimpse of the outline of her tank top and underwear. Lin Chuxue didnt react at first, as she originally thought it was her agent or assistant. However, after realizing that it was Xu Cheng and seeing how Xu Cheng was looking at her up and down, she immediately pushed Xu Cheng out of the door. Close your eyes! Then, she shut the door right into Xu Chengs face, leaving him outside muttering, Its not my fault that you came to the door wearing this! This is the military, put on the military vests I gave you guys. Lin Chuxue screamed from inside, Ahh, dont come in. We are changing right now, or Im going to sue you! Xu Cheng really wanted to reply, Sue me all you want. I will just show the judge our marriage certificate. But he couldnt say it, because there were cameras around and also more people inside that room. Xu Cheng: 5 minutes, come down to the field to assemble. Then, he left. After five minutes, the 50 rookies and 6 celebrity soldiers began assembling on the field. It was Xu Chengs first time seeing Lin Chuxue in an army uniform, and it looked pretty neat on her. The humbling uniform still couldnt cover up her innocent elegance. She tied her hair into a pony-tail, and although without makeup, her face was still snow white like a pearl. She stood up straight in the first row, and because the clothes were a bit tight, her uniform closely followed her body line, revealing a pretty full chest. Seeing Xu Cheng looking at her and admiring how she looked for the first time in the uniform, Lin Chuxue felt that this guy had actually zoned out as his eyes rested on her. Lin Chuxue coughed, and then she gave a stare at Xu Cheng, as if saying, Perv, did you see enough? Xu Cheng also came back to his senses by the sound of the cough. Seeing her glaring at him, he immediately laughed briefly. He directly walked up to Lin Chuxue, subconsciously reaching over. Lin Chuxue instinctively leaned her body back a bit, wondering whether Xu Cheng forget that they were in a public place. But, she realized that Xu Cheng was just caringly brushing off some debris on her shoulder and then walking away. Although it was just a small action, Lin Chuxue actually felt her heartbeat raising significantly. That feeling reminded her of their highschool days when he would carry her on his bicycle and ride around on the stone path by the river, under the trees. Chapter 192: Let Me Part one Chapter 192: Let Me (Part one) The exercise wasnt a set of basic gymnastics, but a set of boxing techniques since this was the special ops division. Since it was the 6 celebrities first time, Xu Cheng told them to fall out from the formation and stand at the front, and then he instructed a rookie to come stand in front of them to teach them the techniques. The three male celebrities were fine since it was basic boxing movements, and they learned quite fast. Liu Ziqi and Zhao Yajing also had a background in dancing so they learned quickly as well. However, Lin Chuxue was having a difficult time. Although she liked to do yoga, she had no experience in dance, so she wasnt learning the moves one by one as quickly as the others. Besides, this activity was clearly more masculine, and she was a bit shy and reserved when she was doing these moves Not only her, the other two girls also couldnt pull off the cool feeling with the moves and appeared a bit awkward. At this moment, Xu Cheng walked over to Lin Chuxue and corrected her soft and petite shoulders. Pump out your chest, put in more spirit, Big Sister! Lin Chuxue didnt know whether she should laugh or get angry, she could detect a hint of a smirk hidden in Xu Chengs eyes. This guy was for sure doing this intentionally! How come all the other soldiers were doing their morning runs now and they had to do this boxing routine? Xu Cheng deliberately ignored the complaint filed by Lin Chuxues eyes, and he even lightly slapped her waist and said in all seriousness, Straighten up here too, whys your lower part so warped. Lin Chuxues eyes just stared wide open. This was just too sudden of a b@stard move! Not just him, even Yan Xian and Guo Hao on the side were dumbfounded. They didnt think Instructor Xu would dare to do such a thing, did he just Did he just almost slap their Goddess Lin Chuxues bumbum? You animal! Get your hands off of her, let me! Yan Xian and Guo Hao really wanted to go and fight Xu Cheng to the death, but they noticed that the party in question, Lin Chuxue, actually wasnt angered by it! Lin Chuxues face was blushing like an apple. If she had worn heels today, she would really want to stomp on Xu Chengs feet and yell back at him, My a-s was born this way, how can I not make it warped? If looks could kill, then Lin Chuxues eyes wouldve already killed Xu Cheng a thousand times. However, Xu Cheng kept on ignoring how she was looking at him, as he laughed in his heart and thought, Thank god Im the instructor; if it was someone else, they would for sure take advantage of my wife. The head instructor is indeed a good bro. After taking a little advantage of his wife, he walked to Liu Ziqi. The latter thought the instructor would slap her near-a-s area too so she subconsciously tightened her hips, straightened her back, trying hard to make her posture more standard to that of a male soldier. Xu Cheng pointed at Liu Ziqi and said to Lin Chuxue, Hey, learn from this one, shes doing it well. Liu Ziqi was almost going to cough up blood as she thought, I wasnt going to man-up right away if it werent for being scared of you taking advantage of me. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes. She knew Xu Cheng was doing this on purpose, and he just stood beside her with a big smile and taught her hand-to-hand whenever she got a technique wrong. She was trying hard to learn the moves in fear of getting taken advantage of again in public, but with the man she liked standing and watching right beside her, she also felt nervous and couldnt concentrate. She was about to cry from the nervousness. Yan Xian and Guo Hao couldnt take this anymore, thinking that this b-----d was clearly just taking advantage of their goddess. Thus, the hero came to the rescue C Yan Xian said, This set of boxing technique warmups isnt useful. If its for keeping fit, I think a morning run is better. Chapter 192: Let Me Part two Chapter 192: Let Me (Part two) Hero #2 Guo Hao also opened his mouth, Yeah, this takes a lot of energy but its not too beneficial. Its better to just do laps. Xu Cheng nodded. Yes, this is just for the show, and I will only be letting you guys do this exercise for today. Upon hearing this, Lin Chuxue really wanted to throw a high heel at Xu Chengs face. She looked at Xu Cheng with a hint of resentment and demanded, Then why are you still being this serious about it and correcting my moves? Xu Cheng had the classic expression of Im doing this for your sake as he said to the rookie that was doing the demo in front of the celebrities, You tell them if this is useful or not. The rookie doing the demo grinned and replied, Cap, how should I tell them? Xu Cheng: Just be my sparring partner. The rookie immediately felt his b------e tightening. Cap How about lets not? Xu Cheng didnt want to force him. He turned to Yan Xian and the others and said, Just because these moves are simple, dont think they are useless. In actual hand-to-hand combat, these are all useful moves, and remembering them can come in handy in the future at critical moments, like tripping someone and making them fall onto the floor. Especially for girls, normally, the bad guys may underestimate you, and this set of boxing techniques can help you quickly turn the situation around and gain control. Guo Hao frowned. Oh, really? Xu Cheng nodded and pointed at the rookie. I can demonstrate, but this guy isnt willing, That rookie witnessed first hand how Xu Chengs hand blade was able to cut Hu Bings round-house kick, so he naturally knew what he was up against, and that was why he was trying his best to avoid getting into a fight. Yan Xian lightly smiled. I will be your sparring partner, can you demonstrate to us? Xu Cheng looked at him. Are you sure? Yan Xian nodded. You are saying these moves can trip someone, right? I just happened to learn a few moves in the past, and Ive also learned some basic skills and wrestling techniques for a few movie roles. I can be your sparring partner. His intention was to simply try his best to not get tripped to humiliate Xu Cheng on camera. No technique was absolute, including wrestling or boxing. As long as you have a firm stance and have special tricks to resolve the opponents tripping technique, you wont be able to be tripped over. Yan Xian came out and began stretching, looking like a professional. Xu Cheng turned around to ask Yan Xians agent, Is this going to be okay? Yan Xians agent was obviously on his side, and he knew very well what Yan Xian was thinking. Since Yan Xian proposed it, he had no reason to disagree, so he nodded. Xu Cheng then looked at the director. Is this going to be okay? I dont want to end up injuring him. Hes a famous celebrity with high worth, my military region wont have the budget to compensate for his injuries. The director came over to discuss with Yan Xian, Should we cut this part out? Theres no need to demonstrate, they only added this boxing segment for our show effect anyways. Yan Xian replied, Im not that spoiled. In the past, the horse-riding and wire kung fu I did was a lot tougher than this, and its normal to get injured when filming. Im fine! The manager had no choice and he could only say to Xu Cheng, Then lets continue recording. Chapter 193: Told You to Do It Out of Surprise Part one Chapter 193: Told You to Do It Out of Surprise (Part one) Seeing Yan Xian walking over to him, Xu Cheng decided to set an example with him for the other 5 celebrities to see. At this moment, seeing that Xu Cheng was going to teach someone a lesson, those soldiers that were out on their morning run all slowed down, and some of the ones with bigger balls even came over as they whispered to each other, Do you guys think hes going to be hospitalized? Hard to say, Instructor Xu might control his power better after having tested his limits with Hu Bing. I think he might only stay for a few days on the bed even if he gets hospitalized. This guy really has a big heart, he actually dares to spar against Captain Xu. Could it be that he doesnt know that the boxing routine we do isnt for show like those taekwondo classes or whatever he takes? Lets just take a look first. If the two of them are just trying to wrestle to the ground, then it shouldnt be too dangerous. As long as he doesnt deliberately resist and just cooperate and let Captain Xu trip him onto the floor, he should be fine. As long as he doesnt try to fight back, its guaranteed that he wont have to go to the hospital. Who said celebrities are all girly dudes?! Dont you see how manly this Yan Xian guy is? We must applaud him for his courage! As the surrounding soldiers said that, they began applauding. The sudden applause made Lin Chuxue and the rest of the crew become confused, unclear of why they were clapping, and Yan Xian think that those were all his fans that were trying to cheer him on. A big smile immediately appeared on his face, and he looked as if he could take on the world. The soldier that was originally responsible for doing the demo immediately fled, not at all wanting to be dragged into this. At this moment, a soldier that was standing close to Yan Xians agent asked the agent, Oh right, Mr. Yan Xian was also an action star, right? The agent nodded proudly. He learned some basics before, doing things like air flips are a piece of cake for him. He also works out every day and has good explosive strength. However, it was just for acting, and he hadnt really been in basic combat training before. But, with my understanding of him, your captain probably wont be able to flip him to the ground. The soldier nodded. If the thing from two days ago didnt happen, I wouldve believed you. Yan Xians agent asked, a bit curious, What happened two days ago? The soldier said, There was this guy who, not to mention air flips, could even do a Taekwondo-style 720-degree-air-kick and explode a sandbag with one strike. He was considered the most fierce rookie of this year here, and if it was real combat, he was the type that could take on 20 at once by himself. The agent was pretty shocked. Theres such a master in the army? How does he look? If possible, you can introduce him to me, and I can make him into the new generations martial arts superstar. The entertainment circle has fewer and fewer stars that can actually fight, so people like him are scarce resources that can be introduced to the industry. Soldier: Hes in the military hospital, and I think he needs to recover for at least half a week. Agent: What happened? The soldier pouted his mouth towards the direction of Xu Cheng. There, thats the guy that finished him off in three moves! I think if you want to look for star-material, you are better off getting this guy. Trust me, he can beat you to the point of having an existential crisis, and I guarantee theres no need to find him a stunt double nor get him insurance. You dont even need special effects for the difficult scenes. Value pack, right there, limited time only. Having said that, the soldier looked at this agent in all seriousness and said, Do you know how many people are in this military region? About 50 thousand! Among them, the 5 thousand best fighters makes up the special ops division, and that guy right there, teaching, is the best in the division. Chapter 193: Told You to Do It Out of Surprise Part two Chapter 193: Told You to Do It Out of Surprise (Part two) Yan Xians agents eyelids jumped. For some reason, he began to have a really bad feeling. But at this moment, Xu Cheng was already standing beside Yan Xian. He held his wrist and arm, and then he said to the other five celebrities, This move was what you guys just practiced, now I will show you how to utilize it in the face of danger, especially for girls. Its best if you do it out of surprise. For instance, if the hostile is trying to rob you, you can pretend to hand it to him, and when their hand is out like Yan Xian right now, your closest hand can grab on to his arm while the further one can grab onto his wrist. Now, forcefully give it a pull while stepping down onto his foot in the front. Make sure all the movements are done in one go, like this. As Xu Cheng talked, he was prepared to throw Yan Xian over the shoulder, but who knew that Yan Xian would have already held his breath and cemented his lower body down, trying hard to not let Xu Cheng successfully throw him over the shoulder. Originally, Xu Cheng wasnt planning on using much force, but who knew Yan Xian was so obvious in trying to not cooperate. Xu Cheng made his first pulling attempt but failed, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. Guo Hao lowered his head as he almost burst out in laughter. The camera was rolling right now, and it sure would be humiliating for Xu Cheng to fail his demo. Zhou Zihao almost laughed too, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Liu Ziyi and Zhao Yajing also originally thought Xu Cheng could throw Yan Xian, but who knew Yan Xian would just stand still. Yan Xians agent was just getting anxious, and he finally let out a sigh of relief upon seeing Xu Chengs unsuccessful attempt. He subconsciously said to the soldier he was just talking to, Do you never make a draft when you boast? The soldier only smiled in response. Lin Chuxue looked at the awkward scene and was feeling a bit embarrassed for Xu Cheng. Just when she was about to say something to break the awkward silence, who knew Xu Cheng would casually say, Like I said earlier, this only works if your opponent isnt expecting it. Just now, Yan Xian already knew this was happening, so he deliberately made a precaution and solidified his stance. From the standpoint of the bad guy, it was correct for him to do that. Hes indeed someone with a background in martial arts. When you are doing this out of surprise, you must make sure you use enough force at once, or its just going to turn out as what happened with me, unable to pull him. So, you need to make sure you use enough force, like this. Then, Xu Cheng summoned more strength and pulled, tossing Yan Xians body. In that instant, Yan Xians eyes became as big as an egg as he just felt that he was tied to 10 thousand llamas and pulled out. To him, it could only be described like that type of overwhelming force of nature. In the crowds eyes and the camera lenses, he was like a homerun baseball shot, flying into the distance. That trajectory was odd enough to make people wonder whether gravity was in effect. Pheww~ Bang! When Yan Xian landed on the grass about 10 meters away, everyone instinctively closed their eyes, not having the heart to look at the beautiful scene. When everyone opened their eyes again and made sure the guy that just flew was Yan Xian, they all subconsciously swallowed, suddenly feeling sympathy for this bad guy. Just before everyone could react, Xu Cheng said, Then, after you threw the bad guy onto the ground, you must pursue now that you have the upper-hand and go after them right after, like this. Then, Xu Cheng ran behind Yan Xian and suddenly sat down on him, shouting, Achaa! The miserable cry of Yan Xian radiated into the distance. Guo Hao swallowed as he thought to himself, Screw applying pressure to him with you, theres no way Im following your steps to piss off that monster. Chapter 194: The Unfortunate Guy Named Yan Xian Part one Chapter 194: The Unfortunate Guy Named Yan Xian (Part one) At noon, in the military hospital, Yan Xian was already bandaged up, and beside him were his agent and the director who already had their discussion. Then, the agent asked, Umm, maybe you can rest to recover first before returning to the show? Recover your face! That was Yan Xians mood at the moment. This was the first day of official filming, and you are already asking me to stop filming. After all, the True Men show has really good viewership, even more so this season with the super star Lin Chuxue, but you are telling me to rest? How am I supposed to get on the trending page if I dont appear with Lin Chuxue? Not to mention how I facking joined this show for zero compensation, yet you are telling me to take a break on day 1? Everyone knows that this season only takes a week to shoot, and I need to take at least a month to recover from a facking broken arm. Why dont you just tell me to quit this show entirely? Its fine, this injury is nothing to me. Its just a fracture. Besides, isnt this the True Men show? If I quit with just a broken arm, how can I call myself a true man? The military doctor next to him gave him a big thumbs up. You fought Xu Cheng? What a man! I cant believe you guys actually managed to get him to be your instructor, the True Men crew is indeed resourceful. Upon hearing this, Yan Xians butth0le tightened, and the director and the agent didnt know whether they should laugh or cry. So, with the thought of trying to get the most air time as possible, he continued to participate in the show with bandages on. Due to the injury, the directing crew asked him to do a close-up interview to put into the show, and he was on the bed talking to the camera, I didnt think Instructor Xu would use so much force. But to be honest, at that time I wasnt too prepared, or I couldve maintained my position and not get thrown out. As a martial arts star, Ive had a lot of experiences wrestling like this. As an action star, he obviously needed to protect his image of the tough and powerful man, so he didnt forget to find himself an excuse during the interview for his broken arm. Just after he said that, another guy in bandages resting in the bed beside his sneered. Yan Xian looked over, and he saw a big and muscular guy sitting up on the bed against the wall with his hands behind his head. The guy just glanced at him with disdain and continued to look out of the window; he was Hu Bing. Seeing how the guy was pretty injured, Yan Xian asked the military doctor, Is it a common thing for people to get injured in the military? The doctor said in an odd tone, Not really, there are the occasional sprains on ankles or arms, or the seasonal cold. However, the two biggest injuries these days would be you two, and they were also gifted by the same person. Right as he finished, Hu Bing began gritting his teeth as he rolled his eyes and snorted, Just wait for me to get out. The day I get discharged is the day Xu Cheng gets hospitalized. Yan Xian looked over at Hu Bing. You also got beaten up by Instructor Xu? Hu Bing didnt like how that phrase was worded. He glared at Yan Xian and responded, Im not the same as you. You being here was inevitable, but me being here was just accidental. The doctor that was taking care of him snorted. Someone was just crying daddy and mommy when they got sent in here. This is the typical scar healed and forgot the pain situation. Hu Bing glanced at the doctor and shouted, Uncle Liu, just you wait, I will send him here for sure and let you make more money, just like before when I sent all those veterans here and helped take care of your business. The doctor laughed. Okay, I will wait. Just dont send yourself back in here for an extended stay. I cant give discounts. Yan Xian obviously wasnt happy with how Hu Bing looked down on him. To be frank, in this circle, he was still considered to be a big-name super-star with a hot temper, and to an action star like him, looking down on him was simply unacceptable. Chapter 194: The Unfortunate Guy Named Yan Xian Part two You are? he asked, with the possible intent of plotting revenge after finding out about his identity. On his side, the agent suddenly remembered what the soldier was telling him back on the field and thought this was probably the so-called rookie of the year, so he subconsciously pulled Yan Xian back a bit. Hu Bings temper was even worse than Xu Cheng. Hearing Yan Xian daring to ask him for his name, he didnt respond and directly punched the table by his bedside, shattering it along with the glass and bowls on top. Yan Xian, the agent, the director, and the assistants eyelids jumped, and the room became instantly silent. Hu Bing only took a scornful look at Yan Xian and sneered, You are an action star? That kind of disregard in those eyes was really hurtful, and Yan Xian really wanted to cry. Holy crap, is there no one normal around? Not to mention getting beaten into the hospital by a monster, now theres another monster bullying me. The key is, this monster was also hospitalized by the monster outside that sent me in! It was that kind of angry emotion that Yan Xian could do nothing about that was driving him borderline insane. As for his injury, the other celebrities also had close-up interview shots. Guo Hao: To be honest, when he flew past me, I thought he was riding on a rocket. Zhou Zihao: Everything happened too quickly and I didnt see clearly, and by the time I came to my senses, he had already flown a dozen meters away. Im still quite dumbstruck right now. Lin Chuxue: I didnt know our nations soldiers are this powerful, and Im feeling really proud for my country. At this moment, Lin Chuxue didnt forget to stand on Xu Chengs side. She was also scared that Yan Xians fans might seek revenge on Xu Cheng for what happened, so she chose to side with Xu Cheng since her fanbase were bigger than Yan Xians. Liu Ziqi: Instructor Xu doesnt look like Stallone nor Schwarzengger, so I didnt expect his power to be this stunning! Senior Yan Xian was a big guy Zhao Yajing still wore a shocked expression. When Instructor Xu failed the first time, I felt a little embarrassed for him, but only later did I realize he didnt even get started yet, ahahaha. Yan Xian came back to shooting with his arm covered in bandages. When it was food time, at the cafeteria, over hundreds of soldiers were lining up in front of 5 windows to get their food. The appearance of Lin Chuxue and the other 2 female celebrities immediately lit up the passion of those dudes. With the cameras following, those three naturally came to the end of the line and queued up. The soldier in front of them turned around, and when he saw Lin Chuxues goddess-like look, his soul was already taken away. You can go first. The soldier in front of that one also turned around and noticed, and he immediately gave her his spot as well. Princess Snow, you go first. Lin Chuxue was a bit embarrassed as she smiled in response, moving right up the line from thirty-something to being first. The soldier behind the window distributing the food was also super excited upon seeing Lin Chuxue, and he piled her tray with food, which left Lin Chuxue feeling even more embarrassed. Yan Xian and the other 2 dudes saw this scene, and they were shocked. What the fack? This works too? So, Yan Xian tapped the soldier in front of him on the soldier, revealing a smile that he thought was very charming and saying, Hey Bro, Im so hungry. That soldier glanced at him with a confused look, and then turned around and ignored him. Yan Xian patted him again, pointed at his bandaged arm, and didnt give up. Take a look at this The soldier raised his fist and said, You can do it, you are true men. Just endure it and it will be all over! Then, he turned around and didnt bother with Yan Xian again. At this moment, Yan Xian just wanted to throw the cast on his arm to the ground and shout, Fack this sh:t Im out! Chapter 195: Trailer Footage Part one Chapter 195: Trailer Footage (Part one) C Afternoon C Xu Cheng led the crew to the shooting range. Upon entering, Lin Chuxue and the other two girls all asked Xu Cheng in excitement, Instructor Xu, do we get to shoot? Ive never shot a gun in my life. Xu Cheng nodded and then said, Todays the first day, and you will be practicing how to shoot. I will be teaching you tips on how to control various pistols, rifles, and other weapons. Come over first and try lifting these guns, remember the weight and try to get familiar with them. The six celebrities all came right over and started touching the guns. Zhou Zihao also had very little chance to play with real guns. The bullets were all empty shells, so he played with them casually. Guo Hao and Yan Xian were also quite interested. Although there were always gunfight scenes during the dramas and films they were in, those were all props and couldnt be compared to the real deal. Thanks to the directing crew, the military was actually generous enough to open up this area for them to utilize for the show. But, Yan Xian couldnt get too excited because after all, he had one arm in a cast. He suppressed his resentment for Xu Cheng and suddenly thought of something. Instructor Xu, will you be teaching us how to shoot? Xu Cheng nodded. Of course. Oh really? Yan Xian lifted his brows, and then he looked towards Guo Hao, sending a signal. Guo Hao originally pretended to not see it. But after all, they made a pact earlier, so he said, Sir, didnt you say the special ops division is the elite section of the military region? I heard there are people here that are god-like marksmen, right? Xu Cheng nodded. Yep, but these are all classified information, so I cant talk about it on air. At this moment, Lin Chuxue picked up a handgun, and she pretended to be in the movies, looking cool as she pointed the gun at Xu Cheng and made a shooting gesture, saying, Pa! Xu Cheng also cooperated with her and took steps backward, pretending to have gotten shot. Lin Chuxue didnt think that this guy would actually play along like a little boy, and she chuckled. Your acting is too exaggerated. Zhou Zihao picked up a sniper rifle, looked into the distance at the one kilometer sign, and said, Sir, do you know how to use this gun? I heard the hardest part about being a sniper rifle is sniping without a scope? Xu Cheng: Its indeed tough. But in the case of a damaged scope, you must learn how to flash snipe, which is sniping with no scope, and that would require you to feel everything yourself. Due to the powerful recoil, its really hard to do a no-scope while keeping your balance, especially in a chaotic battle. Carrying this heavy gun while chasing or being chased, theres no time to find the best position, so you can only flash snipe to deal with your enemies. Liu Ziqi said with sparkling eyes, I feel like men that can use a sniper rifle are especially cool. I really like the sharp eyed look they have when they aim, really focused and really attractive. Zhao Yajing also nodded. Right, men at that time are especially attractive. Guo Hao made an expression of focusing on aiming to cooperate and said, Look, you mean like me right now? Those two girls nodded in excitement, but it was possible that they were just doing it for the shows effect. Xu Cheng smiled and said, Your action took 2 seconds, and if you were in a match against an experienced shooter, you would already be dead. Chapter 195: Trailer Footage Part two Chapter 195: Trailer Footage (Part two) Yan Xiao snorted in response, Are you sure? For someone to raise the gun, focus their eyes and aim, it would take about 2 seconds. Xu Cheng: Thats for you guys. Oh? Yan Xiao smiled. Could it be different for Instructor Xu? Xu Cheng said to Guo Hao, Put the holster onto your uniform and put the gun in. Guo Hao nodded and followed the instructions, while Xu Cheng did the same. Then, the two of them stood face to face, and Xu Cheng said to the three girls, Now, you guys say start, and I will pull the gun out at the same time as him and we will see whos faster. Liu Ziqi was super excited to see this standoff and she immediately nodded. Lin Chuxue also stood there and watched. The two both placed their hand down on the gun, and after a few seconds, Liu Ziqi suddenly shouted, Start! Guo Hao immediately began pulling the gun out and raised it to take aim, using almost 3 seconds. However, on the other side, Xu Cheng already fired a blank shot at him with a pa sound. Guo Hao wasnt willing to admit defeat yet. I need to practice this a few times. Xu Cheng: Okay, but no matter how many times you practice, the result will be the same. Guo Hao put the gun back into the holster and then attempted to pull it out again. After a few times of back and forth, the series of actions became a lot more fluent. At this moment, Xu Cheng just simply said to him, You can directly put your hand on the holster, and I will have my hands up, we can see whos faster. Guo Hao: You are that confident? Xu Cheng smiled. I will do a hundred push-ups if I lose. Alright, Guo Hao said as he placed his hand on the holster. As soon as someone says start, he just needed to pull the gun out and aim and shoot to win, while Xu Cheng still needed to reach down for the gun and then pull it out and so on, which should take more time. The two still stood face to face, and Liu Ziqi suddenly shouted, Start! Guo Hao directly pulled the gun out, but when he just raised it up, a pa sound came from the opposite side. He just saw that Xu Cheng had already shot at him. Guo Hao looked at Xu Cheng in shock. The director and the others all felt their eyes become dizzy for a moment and didnt see how Xu Cheng could be this fast. The general director immediately came to the main camera and said to the camera man, Did you get that? The camera man nodded. Director: Play it for me. The camera man played the last scene, but all it caught was Xu Chengs hands going into a blur the moment it moved, and then at the next moment, the gun was already in his hand, aimed at Guo Hao. The directors eyes lit up. Slow it down. The camera man nodded and put it on 0.5x playback speed, and only then were they able to see Xu Cheng reaching down for the gun, pulling it out and aiming it at Guo Hao. All of that happened in one second and could only be viewed clearly when it was dragged out to 2 seconds on the 0.5x playback speed, while Guo Hao only finished aiming at the 4 second mark. He was completely off by at least one second in real time. Who knew that despite the different starting line, Guo Hao could still be behind for one second. The director was pretty excited. Keep this footage well. We will use it as a scene in the trailer, it will boost the rating for show! Then, before this scene, put a warning caption, just say something like high-energy scene ahead or something. The camera also nodded in excitement as he could already see how dumbfounded the audience would be after witnessing such speed. Whether the audience would be dumbfounded wasnt for sure yet, but Yan Xian, who had been watching Xu Cheng the whole time, was dumbstruck. Chapter 196: If We Are Filming, We Should Film This Kind of Action Movie Part one Chapter 196: If We Are Filming, We Should Film This Kind of Action Movie (Part one) Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng, a bit shocked. She could clearly feel that Xu Cheng had changed. Dont know when it all started, but he had become different. Perhaps it was from when he fought Gate Master Yan, or perhaps when he single-handedly took on the 50 or so North Gate gangsters inside that iron fence, she felt that Xu Cheng had become a lot stronger. As for how he got stronger, she couldnt really describe it. Maybe power, maybe changes in almost every aspect, it all really surprised her. The deeds he did in Shangcheng made Lin Chuxue feel like a stranger to him, and it also made her regret, feeling that she missed so many of his experiences in life. As a childhood sweetheart, Lin Chuxue felt that she should try to recover these lost times they hadnt been together, so she came to the military camp. Now, the more she got to understand Xu Cheng, the more pleased she was to see how excellent he had become. It really made her proud. But, what made her most touched and thankful was his unchanged feelings towards her C whether she was there to see it or not, he was always standing at the same place, and he never left. No one wouldnt be happy to hear others complimenting the person they liked, especially women, hoping that their man could shoulder the sky, and shoulder the future for them. When that head instructors mouth were filled with compliments of Xu Cheng, Lin Chuxue felt really proud. Although they had not disclosed their relationship to the public, she was still really happy for Xu Cheng. At that moment, Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and suddenly thought to herself, maybe he would really be able to go back to their home in Britain with her. Xu Cheng ignored Guo Hao who had his mouth wide open due to shock, and he directly tossed a gun to Zhou Zihao as he said to everyone else that was also shocked, Come on, get ready, I will teach you how to hold the gun and aim. Yan Xian and the others finally came back to their senses. Seeing how the camera caught them being shocked by Xu Chengs performance, he really wanted to slap himself for giving Xu Cheng a chance to shine. Immediately, he coughed and commented, It still feels a bit slow, I remember the world record for this is 0.35 seconds, Instructor Xu probably used one second just now. Xu Cheng only smiled and didnt bother to entangle himself with this argument with Yan Xian. When the actual show aired, there would be people that study how long he really used. Xu Cheng waved at them to gesture for them to come to the shooting range. All of you come over and get ready, the ladies can use pistols, and the guys will use rifles. We will play a game, and whoever loses has to perform what they are most capable of. The girls might not be able to lift the rifles, or even if they could, it would be hard for them to find a sense of balance, so Xu Cheng let them pick pistols instead. Meanwhile, the guys could pick the more domineering rifles. The six of them gathered around, and Yan Xian picked up a pistol. It was inconvenient for him since he only had one hand, but he could still use the casted arm to support the other hand to hold a posture. Originally, the director didnt want him to participate, but this guy just really want to be in more frames. Do you see the rings in the front? This is an electronic board that will record and send feedback to the display. There are 10 rings, with the outer ring being 1 point and the bullseye worth 10 points. Now, everyone has 10 shots, and lets see who scores the most points. The last 2 places will have penalties. Now, I will teach you how to use pistols. Initial users should stand with their feet apart with two hands on the gun, aiming it at the target. Holding it with two hands allows you to control the recoil better while increasing accuracy, and it is also suitable for users with weaker wrists. Lin Chuxue asked in curiosity, But in the movies, people often shoot with one hand. Chapter 196: If We Are Filming, We Should Film This Kind of Action Movie Part two Chapter 196: If We Are Filming, We Should Film This Kind of Action Movie (Part two) Xu Cheng smiled and responded, Thats what people do in actual combat, and the difficulty is also high up there. The user needs to have strong wrist and arm strength and undergo tons of shooting practice in order to achieve relatively good shooting results. Usually, only well-trained elite troops or special forces can master this way of shooting. Oh? Really? Yan Xian felt like his opportunity was here again. Then in the movies I played in the role of a lone hero, all those actions could only be done by someone highly skilled? Xu Cheng nodded and then passed a pistol with bullets to Yan Xian, You can try it in reality. After taking the gun and bullet, Yan Xian went to the shooting room. After putting on the earmuffs and protection glasses. He took aim with one hand at the targets at the 50-meter mark. He focused really hard, but the display beside him showed that only 2 out of the 6 shots landed, and they were 1-point and 2-point shots. Xu Cheng said, Thats a big target too, and normally, the bad guy is always moving, so a policeman with bad aim will rarely land a hit. Yan Xian wasnt feeling embarrassed about not getting a good score because he was only there to test out the difficulty. Now, his true intention was revealed. Instructor Xu, didnt you say only well-trained elites or special forces could do well on this? Arent you the representative of the special ops division? How about you give us a show? He tried really hard just now, yet he only landed 2 shots. The difficulty was evident, but the more difficult it was, the happier he was as he thought, Dont you like to show off? I will let you do it, and if you fack this up, watch how I will pressure the director to swap you out for someone else! Xu Cheng paused for a moment and then laughed. Its fine, Im just here to teach, you guys play. You are the stars of this show, you dont have to give me the protagonist spotlight. Yan Xian sneered in his heart, Coward? He immediately gave Guo Hao a look. Guo Hao laughed and said, Its fine, Instructor Xu, besides trying to get a good rating, the show this season is also trying to help with recruitment for your military region for next year. Thats why you should represent the military region and perform more, we wont mind at all because we all want to witness how powerful our nations soldiers are. Zhou Zihao: Instructor Xu, just wow us again. Liu Ziqi: Yeah, you should try shooting like the protagonist in the movies, its really cool! Just like Brother Yan Xian in the movies, I feel like he gives off the most masculine feel in the entertainment circle when hes filming gun battles. Yan Xian smugly brushed his hair backward. Xu Cheng chuckled. That kind of cool posture when shooting would only make him a target. In reality, he would be on the floor and become a part of the background in one second. Yan Xian snorted. Oh really? Instructor Xu? Just pretend that Im that target at the 50 meter mark making a cool pose, what are you going to do? Xu Cheng pressed 12 bullets into two pistols. Then, suddenly, he raised one pistol and took 6 consecutive shots at the target, and the electronic display immediately began showing the results. +10 +10 +10 Six +10s appeared. All six shots hit, all perfect. Xu Cheng: Just like this, 6 headshots. Then, Xu Cheng turned around, picking up another gun, and with his head looking towards Lin Chuxue, he began firing again, which meant that he was looking at the exact opposite direction of the target when firing. +10 +10 +10 Under everyones dumbstruck expression, Xu Cheng casually said, If you are going to film, at least film this kind of action movie that makes you look so cool that it looks like youre hacking. Chapter 197: The Thing That Didn’t Change About Him Part one Chapter 197: The Thing That Didnt Change About Him (Part one) Yan Xian looked at how Xu Cheng turned the trap that was laid out for him into an opportunity to face slap the two instigators. If he knew Xu Cheng was this good, he wouldnt have encouraged him to demonstrate. That was like he was saying, Come on, Im begging you, can you please show off your skills and slap my face? And then in the end, Xu Cheng had to reluctantly take him up on the offer to slap him in the face. Seeing how he was shooting as if he was hacking, for some reason, Yan Xian actually really wanted to kneel before him. To be honest, Xu Chengs ability to land 6 shots with his head looking at the opposite direction really shocked the crowd. It wasnt just any shots, but all of them hit the bullseye. If this was in the movies, it would for sure be criticized for being too unrealistic, but this was reality. What happened just now was too manly, and Liu Ziqi and Zhao Yajing both stared at Xu Cheng with their eyes wide open. A man doesnt have to be handsome, he just needs to be manly. That series of dazzling moves were just too masculine, and it couldnt be blamed that those two womens souls were a bit taken out of their body. Lin Chuxue looked at him with a faint smile; she was a bit surprised, yet there was also a part of her that expected it. The director immediately ran to the main camera man. Hows this one? The camera man said excitedly, Another power shot we can use! The director nodded in excitement as well. From now on, include more footage of Instructor Xu, make him one of the main characters of this season too. The camera man nodded. Xu Cheng put down the pistol and then looked at the crowd with a nonchalant expression. Come, everyone give it a shot, follow what I just taught you, and those with the lowest scores will have to perform. Then, all the celebrities were super enthusiastic about giving a try. But, in the end, Lin Chuxue, who everyone thought was super talented in everything, only landed one shot, and it was an 1-point shot that nearly scraped the edge. In the end, she had to perform. Lin Chuxue wasnt nervous in front of the camera at all. She elegantly stood in the middle of the field, and Guo Hao cheered her on, How about a dance instead? Guo Hao was good at dancing, so he encouraged Lin Chuxue to dance and then, maybe he could get a chance to join her for the effect of the show. Upon hearing this, Yan Xians eyes narrowed. Of course he knew what Guo Hao was thinking about. Lin Chuxue smiled as she covered her mouth. Im not good with other dances, is ballet fine? Just so Guo Hao doesnt get his way, Yan Xian immediately applauded and cheered her on. All in all, these two guys were happy with whatever the goddess did, since she was going to be pretty no matter what. Lin Chuxue relaxed her body, found her balance, and her long eyelashes slightly hung down, and she suddenly stood on her tiptoes. She learned ballet back in Great Britain before and was quite professional. Immediately, she began exuding an aura of elegance, and quietly, while balancing on one foot, she opened her arms, and her whole body became like a delicate and perfect doll standing there and spinning along with the beautiful background music. However, when she jumped, she suddenly lost her balance and was about to fall in front of the camera. The three male celebrities watching couldnt even react in time, but a shadow suddenly flashed into the picture, picking up Lin Chuxue by the waist before she could fall to the ground. In a close-up interview later, Lin Chuxue said this, At that time, I forgot to account for the weight of the military shoes I was wearing and the thickness of the heel, and I almost twisted my ankle. I was pretty nervous because I thought I would fall and get injured, but I didnt think he (Instructor Xu) could react this fast and pick me up just in time. Upon saying this, Lin Chuxue blushed slightly in front of the camera. Chapter 197: The Thing That Didn’t Change About Him Part two Chapter 197: The Thing That Didnt Change About Him (Part two) At the actual recording scene, when she instinctively closed her eyes but opened them again, she saw Xu Cheng holding her. She was a bit nervous and her cheeks also became a hint blushed. The two of them just looked at each other and they directly deliberately paused the scene for a few seconds at this moment when editing. In the end, with the three guys expressions of remorse and the other two girls envious wows, Lin Chuxue broke away from Xu Chengs arms. Yan Xian and Guo Hao deeply regretted not being able to react fast enough. They fantasized about how great it would be if it were them holding Lin Chuxue at this moment instead. That slim and soft waist, that faint and refreshing fragrance Zhao Yajing felt really envious as well. If a man could support you with his powerful arm when you were hopelessly falling down, and then use his muscular chest to embrace you and give you an absolute sense of safety, wouldnt that be the boyfriend every woman hoped to meet? The background music was already beautiful enough, but with this new turn of events, it turned into a different kind of romance. Ahh, Instructor Xu, Im losing my balance, hug me too! For comedic effect, Zhao Yajing pretended that she was about to fall as well, but Xu Cheng didnt go to pick her up which made it mighty awkward and also triggered loud laughter. Lin Chuxue was laughing too, and her snow-white face was half covered by her hands, as her pair of blue eyes looked at Xu Cheng. At this moment, the director said, Alright, lets take a short break. Xu Cheng then glanced at Lin Chuxue and whispered with a slightly scolding tone, You havent done ballet for so many years, why still try? Lin Chuxue wasnt angry at all, as she actually felt really happy hearing how much Xu Cheng cared about her. She asked with a bright smile, How did you know I havent danced for so many years? I Xu Cheng didnt know how to respond, and just when he was about to walk away, Lin Chuxue pulled him back and asked with a sly look, Even though you were in the military for so many years, you were still paying attention to me, right? As she said that, her smile became even brighter. Normally, she was cold and indifferent like a queen carved out of ice, but in fact, when she smiled, that chilling aura could melt instantly, like a warm ray of sunshine on a cold winter day. Xu Cheng had his pride and didnt want to continue this topic. He pretended to not want to talk anymore and walk away, but Lin Chuxue just kept on pulling his arm like a little spoiled girl and said, Come on, just tell me, I want to hear about it. Xu Cheng paused for a moment as he turned around and saw that beautiful smile and anticipating eyes. Seeing that no one was looking at them, he mumbled, If others see us like this, they would think that we have something. Lin Chuxue smiled and said as if it wouldnt bother her at all, We do have something though, you dont want to admit it? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at her. Call me Honey first, let me hear it. Lin Chuxue shook her head, and she looked at Xu Cheng and continued smiling, You kneel down and propose first. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled, knowing that this girl was teasing him again. He coughed and said, Yes, yes, yes, for the past few years I was also paying attention to what my wife was up to. Lin Chuxue laughed and only then did she finally let Xu Cheng go. Then, she satisfying mumbled to herself, I knew it, how could the little boy that had a crush on me since we were small be able to forget about me so easily? Chapter 198: That Kiss on the Forehead Part one Chapter 198: That Kiss on the Forehead (Part one) In the evening, the recording for the day ended. Xu Cheng didnt see the need to continue accompanying them, so he went on a jog around the field after dinner. He was also on a tight training schedule. Even though Hu Bing didnt accept him, he was still on the list already. By then, he might have to fight on his own against everyone else, so he needed to train even harder right now. Lin Chuxue also gave herself a little break from the rest of the crew. Instead of going out of the military region like the other celebrities, she stayed behind. After dinner, she took some photos with some enthusiastic fans in the military and went to find Xu Cheng. When Xu Cheng was jogging on the field, Yan Xians agent purposely waited under a tree for him. When Xu Cheng jogged passed him, he politely greeted, Umm, Instructor Xu, wait a second. Xu Cheng stopped and looked at him. Can I help you? Yan Xians agent took out his business card and handed it to Xu Cheng. This is my card, Instructor Xu, do you have any thought of possibly entering the entertainment industry? Xu Cheng took a look at the card C senior agent of the Royal Capital Entertainment Company. The agent immediately continued, Royal Capital Entertainment is one of the top tier companies in the industry, and we have our dedicated record and film distribution channels. Its not hard for our company to create a star, especially with someone like Mr. Xu with such great skills. Believe me, with what you are capable of, you can definitely join the military and action film industry and become a super star with just one movie. I already did some digging, with the wage and pension plan provided by the military, you will be a lot better off becoming a celebrity. If you are willing, I definitely can convince my management to directly give you a top-tier contract. With the help of this seasons True Men, you could definitely rise to fame faster than all of the other beginners. Xu Cheng smiled. Are you Yan Xians agent? The agent smiled and replied, A senior agent can serve several celebrities, and Yan Xians one of mines. Do you know how much he can make per year? Xu Cheng asked, How much? The agent replied proudly, At least 20 to 40 million. Thats still less than my wife does, Xu Cheng mumbled to himself. He knew Lin Chuxue could make a couple tens of millions in just album royalties alone, not to mention movies and endorsement contracts. What did you say? The agent didnt hear clearly. Nothing, but I think you got the wrong person. Im not interested. As Xu Cheng said that, he passed the business card back. The agent still wanted to give it another shot. Mr. Xu, Im being very serious, please consider it. With your body and capabilities, you are born to be an action star! If you dont do it, it would be such a waste of your talent. Xu Cheng turned around, looked at him, and said, Nope, I can still fight in wars. Agent: What war? How is there still any war in this era? Its so peaceful, and everyones thinking about working hard to make money and climb to the top. Xu Cheng: Climbing to the top doesnt necessary involve making tons of money, theres also the ladder to the top of power! Do you know why I dont want to become an action star? The agent shook his head. Xu Cheng: Because Im afraid that I could kill someone! When I fight, Im being serious and theres no acting involved. Doing punches and kicks just for show is the biggest humiliation to me. Let me tell you, my fists only punch enemies, and they arent for show! Upon saying that, Xu Cheng continued jogging again, but didnt forget to leave one more sentence for the agent. It would be truly pathetic for a country when the sharp swords of the nation are used for show to make money instead. Dont extend your invitation to other soldiers, you might get beat up. Chapter 198: That Kiss on the Forehead Part two Chapter 198: That Kiss on the Forehead (Part two) Lin Chuxue heard from asking around that Xu Cheng was jogging on the field. When she came over, Xu Cheng was hanging on a bar with his legs and doing reverse pull-ups. When he went straight down, he saw Lin Chuxue and smiled. I see that you look pretty beautiful upside down too. Lin Chuxue chuckled. Then, she crossed her arms and pouted. Why are your eyes so fixed on my chest? Xu Cheng said in all seriousness, I just felt that I havent seen them for 4 to 5 years, and I want to see if they are bigger now. I wasnt thinking of anything else. Lin Chuxues little fists almost swung at him. She glared at him and said, Thats called not thinking of anything else? Xu Cheng smiled, and summoning strength in his waist and abs, he resumed his reverse pull-ups. Lin Chuxue asked on the side, You were filming with us for the whole day, you arent taking some time off at night? Theres no time, I barely have enough time to train. Since Im an old horse now, the other soldiers are singling me out and not letting me train with them, its terrible. I can only train harder by myself, or our teams going to be doomed at this years tournament. Lin Chuxue sighed. She wanted to say more, but she didnt know whether she should ask the next question. Xu Cheng knew her, and she knew him as well. Seeing her expression, Xu Cheng said, Just say what you want to say. Umm Lin Chuxue thought about it and decided to just ask away, You said that after this tournament, you are really going to take me Uhm. Xu Cheng breathed heavily as he continued his exercise and replied, Yes, taking you back to Britain. You dont want to go back? Yeah I do. Lin Chuxue paused for a moment and said, But do you know what consequences you will have to face when you go back with me? Yeah, I know, Xu Cheng said. Im saying if here, if you dont feel like you are ready, staying in Huaxia is actually pretty good too. Although I was born in Britain, I really like the culture here, and its good for us to live here too. No, Xu Cheng replied simply. Lin Chuxue paused for a moment. Then, she heard Xu Cheng say, I always feel thats unfair to you, as if I kidnapped you and cant even let you see the sunlight. You are the most beautiful woman in Britain, and reasonably speaking, any man that marries you must have the grand wedding of the century. You deserve a wedding like that. Although big weddings are pretty cliche, but for women, theres only one chance in their lives for them to be in a beautiful wedding dress on their wedding day and set foot into the wedding hall. I dont want to take that away from you. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng, a bit dumbfounded. It was a bit unexpected for someone that was usually very silent and shy to open up and tell her those words. Before she could respond, Xu Cheng said, Because my dad couldnt give my mom an identity for the public to see, right now I dont even know who my mom is. All I know is that her last name is Ye. So, I dont want to be like my dad, I need to give my wife a proper title for everyone to know. I dont care if its the royal family or the aristocrats, I just want to tell them that the Rose of Britain is my woman, and I wont hide her from being seen. Lin Chuxues eyes softened as she looked at him and smiled. After a while, when Xu Cheng just finished another reverse pull-up and had his head dangling down, she suddenly went up to him and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Then, with a smile that could take peoples breath away, she ran away. Xu Cheng just hung on that bar for a while. Finally, he subconsciously touched his forehead. There was still a faint trace of aroma there. And then, his feet slipped and he smashed right into the ground. Ahh, my back Chapter 199: I Have My Difficulties Part one Chapter 199: I Have My Difficulties (Part one) When Lin Chuxue returned to her dorm, her agent Sister Lei stood in the hallway as she watched her come back. Then, she looked at the man on the field and sighed, Whats so good about him? Other than being able to fight, it seems like hes not even able to afford your spending habits, right? In my eyes, he doesnt deserve you. Thats my honest opinion, but Im not looking down on him. Lin Chuxue leaned on the fence in the hallway and looked at the figure on the field. Then in your mind, whats a right match? Sister Lei: With your assets, you can definitely marry into a wealthy and prominent household. There are so many people that are willing to spend a fortune for you. Lin Chuxue chuckled. Then am I loving the family background or the money? Shouldnt I be loving the person instead? Besides, what makes you think that Xu Cheng doesnt have money and cant give me happiness? I have the money, but sometimes, it just cant give me the life I want. Under the influence of money, whether its love or friendship, both become unreliable. You followed me for so long, havent you noticed that the number of times I smiled in the past few days is more than all the times before combined? Sister Lei was stunned for a bit. This was indeed a point she ignored. Lin Chuxue didnt blame her for not caring and knowing enough about her, and she continued, I know Im a lucky girl because of the looks my parents gave me and my family background allowed me to get a much bigger head start than others. I also know that Im almost destined to be someone envied by others and will never have to worry about money. But, these are not assets I should be proud of, and I know that better than everyone else. So, since I was small, I worked hard to improve myself. In my opinion, time is like a butcher knife and it will slowly strip away my looks, so I know very well that instead of marrying someone wealthy and have the relationship be measured with money, I will be better off marrying someone that comes from grass roots but loves me. I believe, if he loves me enough, he will become more powerful and create a wealthy and prominent family for me. Besides, instead of marrying into a rich family, I like creating one because it gives me a good sense of accomplishment. Sister Lei was dumbfounded. She never knew Lin Chuxue would have this kind of unique view on choosing a mate and the future, but it was the risky approach of betting everything on one man. But if you put your faith in the wrong person, you will be like a jade vase with a crack, and you wont be as priceless as you originally were, Sister Lei sighed and said. I know, Lin Chuxue smiled, But by the look of it right now, he didnt let me down. Even if he fails, I will accept my destiny and follow him because at least the feelings between us are real. Being with him at least makes me very happy. Upon saying that, Lin Chuxue walked into her room. When she came back out, she had already changed into her sportswear. At the end of the hall, Yan Xian ran up the stairs, looked at her with a bright smile, and said, Chuxue, I went out and bought a fresh pig, and we are inviting the whole crew for barbeque just out in the field. Do you want to go with me? Lin Chuxue smiled and replied, Its fine, I already ate in the afternoon. I will gain weight if I eat at night. Yan Xian didnt give up. Then lets still join in on the fun, the crew is recording additional footage for a special bonfire episode, everyones there. We are playing games together. Lin Chuxue really wanted to decline, but Sister Lei walked to her side and whispered, Just go, the whole crews there, it wouldnt be nice if you are the only one absent. Reluctantly, Lin Chuxue nodded her head, and then she went with Sister Lei and Yan Xian to the open sand field. There was already a bonfire set up there and it was surrounded by people. The atmosphere was extremely lively. Chapter 199: I Have My Difficulties Part two Chapter 199: I Have My Difficulties (Part two) Lin Chuxue originally changed into the sportswear to train with Xu Cheng. Didnt he just say that no one wanted to train with him? It did give Lin Chuxue a bit of a heartache, kind of like how no one wanted to play with him when they were young. Originally, she wanted to be his buddy just like back when they were small, but it was a bit disappointing to run into Yan Xian on the way. After doing the reverse pull-ups, Xu Cheng went to a tree where there was a sandbag hanging from the branch. He just began punching it to train his speed without any gloves or bandages on his fists. If there was a spotlight shining on him, people wouldve been shocked by his phantom-like fists punching the bag because of how fast he was going. It would be conservative to estimate that he was throwing 5 punches every second. Upon finishing, he began practicing his kicks. Powerful explosion sounds continued to sound, shocking Hu Bing who was approaching him. Feeling someone close-by, Xu Cheng stopped and turned around. He just saw Hu Bing on crutches with a bandaged leg standing there and watching him. If you are here to demand an apology, just save it. I wont apologize to you, even if you bring out your family to assert pressure. If I was going to bring out my family, I wouldve done it a long time ago, and they couldve directly removed you from the list. Im also not here to demand an apology from you, Hu Bing said. Xu Cheng looked at him. Then what are you here for? You want to spar again? Originally, I did, but after seeing you train, I gave up. Im the type of person that only believe in my own eyes, so no matter how other people praise you, I wouldnt care until I see it myself. However, with what happened that day and today, I think you deserve to be respected. Ive watched you train for more than two hours now, and this demon-like routine has changed my opinion about you. Xu Cheng snorted. Thanks, but I dont care about your opinion because its not important. Then, Xu Cheng picked up his jacket and started walking away. Hu Bing looked at his back and said, Sorry. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks but he didnt turn around. Hu Bing continued and said, I really want to be your comrade-in-arms and win this competition, but I have my difficulties. I admit that you are better than me in every way and if you join my team, I would definitely have to give up my center role. This is the truth, and if it was any other day, I wouldnt mind, as long as we can win. However, not this time. If I cant prove to my family my capabilities, I will have to give up on this and go into politics. I dont like living in that world, and I only have this chance. So, Im sorry. Xu Cheng didnt say anything and he walked away. As he walked, he saw a figure coming at him. She jogged all the way to him, her face still a bit red. She held up a pigs hoof and waved it around. You probably burned a lot of energy. Here, chew on this pig hoof, I roasted it just for you. Xu Cheng looked at the black charcoal-like object in Lin Chuxues hand and didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Can I not? Lin Chuxue said like a little kid, But I roasted this for a long time just for you. Xu Cheng was about to cry. Yeah I can see that. Fine, I will eat it. Chapter 200: Stubborn Part one Chapter 200: Stubborn (Part one) C Early In the Morning- A whistle was blown suddenly and the sound echoed in the campgrounds of the special ops division. Xu Cheng went to the three male celebrities dorm and knocked. Get up, get up, assemble on the field in 5 minutes. The three male celebrities that were still dreaming opened their eyes with great difficulty, especially Yan Xian. He was the most spoiled one and immediately began swearing impatiently, Can you be more annoying? I want to sleep, what the fack are you doing? The other two also checked out the clock with sleepy eyes and said, Its only 4 oclock, oh my god! Right after complaining, they just heard a slam, and the lock was broken by Xu Cheng again. Those three guys were immediately shocked wide awake with their mouths shut. Xu Cheng shouted, Get up! Then, he went up stairs, leaving behind Yan Xian shouting at Zhou Zihao, Didnt I tell you to lock the door? Zhou Zihao really wanted to cry. I did Upstairs, the three girls had already gotten up and were changing into their uniforms. Hearing Xu Chengs footsteps in the hall and knowing that this guy was barbaric enough to kick open the door, Lin Chuxue was still a bit sleepy at first but she immediately woke up and shouted before Xu Cheng could get to the door, We are changing, dont come in! Xu Cheng: I will give you guys 5 minutes to assemble on the field. Liu Ziqi sat by the window and her eyes were not completely open yet. She said a bit angrily, My crush was about to kiss me in my dream Zhao Yajing helplessly said, But I just got my period yesterday, ah Liu Ziqi looked at Lin Chuxue and said, Senior Sister, can you talk to the directing crew and just say that we arent participating in this segment? I really want to sleep. Lin Chuxue gave her a look. What are you saying? If this gets exposed, the audience would start saying things like how do you still want to be more famous if you arent willing to work hard for it. Liu Ziqi didnt know how to reply and could only start changing lazily. Xu Cheng was already standing there with his feet apart and hands behind his back when these people got to the field and assembled. The six of them stood in a line, and Xu Cheng began to speak. Tonight, there will be an urgent mission for you guys to complete. Everyone was pretty curious and they saw Xu Cheng pointing to the side, revealing three police dogs sitting there panting with their tongues out. You guys will go in teams of two with a dog, and you will be looking for important items in this military region that were stolen. Lin Chuxue asked curiously, Sorry, Instructor, what were the items that were stolen? Xu Cheng took out a few pictures and passed it to them. Then, he brought them to the crime scene where the thieves left behind tracks and scents. The stolen items were a couple of trophies. This is the crime scene, but I wont be saying what items were specifically left behind by the thieves. Now, you should divide into three groups, and each group will get a dog. Get familiar with the dog and then go find the thieves and retrieve the trophies. Of course, if you pick up the wrong item for the dog to smell, then the dog will follow that scent and take you to the wrong place. So now, its all up to you guys. Investigate the crime scene, determine what are the clues left behind by the thieves, and think about where they would leave behind their scent or tracks. Understand? The six of them nodded. Understood. Xu Cheng: Now, you guys can divide into groups. Yan Xian jumped out first. How about a girl and a guy per group? That way, they can take care of each other. Chapter 200: Stubborn Part two Chapter 200: Stubborn (Part two) Xu Cheng nodded. Then you can team up with Zhao Yajing. You guys are brother and sister under the same company and can take care of each other. Besides, you are injured and Zhao Yajing knows how to take care of people. Guo Hao almost couldnt hold in his laughter, and Yan Xian really just wanted to slap Xu Cheng right now. Guo Hao, you go with Liu Ziqi, Xu Cheng said. Guo Hao was immediately dissatisfied. Is that okay? Xu Cheng: Of course, I could see from the past few days that Liu Ziqi gets scared easily and you are pretty daring. You two can make a good team. Before Guo Hao could respond, Xu Cheng continued, Zhou Zihao, you can go with Lin Chuxue. As a junior, take care of your senior. Xu Cheng knew Zhou Zihao was a rookie celebrity and wouldnt dare to have other thoughts towards Lin Chuxue. He knew his place as a small character that just debuted. Besides, he was only 19 years old and was pretty innocent, so Xu Cheng was quite assured to have him team up with Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue was smart and understood Xu Chengs intention right away. She just chuckled on the side and didnt say anything. She also didnt like teaming up with men with ulterior motives and didnt want to be annoyed. Yan Xian and Guo Hao really wanted to redo the teams. After joining this show, they tried so hard to seize every chance they could to spend more time with Lin Chuxue, but it had been two days, and they actually rarely got to speak with her. Now, there came a rare opportunity for them to make teams of two, yet it was ruined by Xu Cheng. Now, these two people really wanted to fight Xu Cheng, but of course, they could only fantasize about that. Then, Xu Cheng led the three dogs to their groups, and then let them explore the crime scene to check out the traces and smells left behind by the thieves. After the police dog smelled some items, they immediately turned around and ran outside. Yan Xians hand wasnt good to begin with, and he was pulled by the dog when he least expected it and almost fell to the floor. The police dogs were very efficient. In Lin Chuxues group, Zhou Zihao was responsible for holding onto the leash of the police dog as it moved. However, Lin Chuxue couldnt run fast, but she didnt want to be left behind or drag her team down so she gritted her teeth and persevered. However, she still fell at a place full of little pits. Sister Xue, Zhou Zihao immediately dragged the dog back and turned to ask her, Are you alright? Lin Chuxue wiped the sweat off of her forehead and shook her head. Im fine, dont worry about me. At this moment, Xu Cheng came to her side and crouched down. Seeing the cold sweat on her forehead, he asked, Your stomach problems acting up again? Lin Chuxue lowered her head and lightly nodded. For the past few days, she lived and ate at the military, and it was inevitable that the hygiene and diet caused her stomach problem to come back. In fact, many girls have stomach problems because of their attempts to control their diet to keep fit. Besides, Lin Chuxue was treated like a spoiled little princess since young, so it was a bit tough for her to get used to the mess hall food so quickly. Xu Cheng grabbed her arm and was about to help her up. Come on, I will take you to the hospital. No, Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth and said, I can do it. Xu Cheng: Dont put the burden on your body. For the past few years when you were in a tough spot, has anyone helped you? At this moment, Lin Chuxue raised her eyes and looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng paused for a moment, and then he shook his head. But Im a man and you are a woman, its different. Just listen to me, if you still have to go through hardship, then all these years Ive been through and all the hardships and pains Ive endured will be meaningless. In the past, I couldnt give you a promise, but from now on, I, Xu Cheng, definitely wont let my woman suffer or get hurt. Im not hurt or suffering, really. Im not hurt at all, but my heart is feeling bitter, because I know what you endured for the past few years is probably ten times or a hundred times what Im enduring right now. I dont want to ignore the struggles that youve gone through and only be by your side for the glorious times of your life. Then, Lin Chuxue slowly stood up, and she ran towards Zhou Zihaos direction. Looking at her back image, Xu Cheng felt the stubborn side of this woman. Chapter 201: Obstacle Part one Chapter 201: Obstacle (Part one) Xu Cheng just followed behind Lin Chuxue and looked at her. He had to admit, this woman looked pretty cute right now. Although he knew Lin Chuxue better than anyone else, he was still a little surprised to see the spoiled princess that she was doing all of this for him. He recalled when Lin Chuxue asked him in a call that if he would still like her if she were to become more ordinary for him. It turned out that she wasnt joking; she was really willing to change herself to become more ordinary and approachable for Xu Cheng, and also so that she could integrate into the ordinary life that Xu Cheng had. Even though it would be tough, she would still enjoy every step of the way. Xu Cheng felt a surge of warmth in his heart. This prideful woman, Xu Cheng never thought that she would take this change in her life for him, and he was very touched. At the same time, he secretly vowed that he would protect this woman. He wouldnt be like his father who failed to keep the woman he loved around. No matter how difficult it was or painful it would get, he would still protect her and keep her by his side! When you tolerate the pain to a certain critical point, you would be able to endure the rest. Lin Chuxue was able to endure the discomfort in her body, and with her head covered in sweat, she began jogging lightly after Zhou Zihao and the police dog to look for the items. The other teams also werent having a good time. The military camp was so big, and the police dogs didnt wait for them when they started chasing after the scent. As a result, the others were all out of breath from running. It was also dark outside with only streetlights, so they had to be careful of pits as well. They didnt know the director would make the exercise this serious. After running for almost 5 kilometers, the police dogs still didnt show any sign of wanting to slow down. This stolen-item hunt activity was truly a torment. Yan Xian had an injury on his arm, and plus all the running, he couldnt help but complain, Holy crap, are we here to get tortured? Why the sudden night raid and now a mission? Yo, did the directing crew arrange this? The cameraman following them shook his head and said innocently, It was Instructor Xus idea. Yan Xian was about to puke out blood. Fack, its that Instructor Xu again! The camera man said, He said he ate some pork hoof and ended up having diarrhea for the whole night and couldnt get any sleep, so he decided to might as well do a night raid with you guys. Guo Hao almost fell upon hearing this. Jesus christ, the guy couldnt sleep so he dragged everyone up to accompany him? The three groups quickly came to a training field under the police dogs guidance. The six of them looked at each other, and then they looked at the camera man and asked, Are we passing through here? Then, Xu Cheng, who was trailing behind them, came up and reminded, Yes, now your police dog seemed to have found the thief. But, there will only be one winner. You three groups have to pass through this training field and then continue on. All six of them were dumbfounded because there was a river in front of them. There were a few logs that bridged the two sides of the river. One must keep their balance and get on the log, and then there would be 5 two-meter-tall obstacle walls one had to climb over, with the final stage being a field of low-lying wires that would require the person to lay on their back and crawl out with their shoulders. Holy crap, it feels so difficult, Liu Ziqi said with a depressed face. Lin Chuuxe also felt it was difficult, but there was a hint of anticipation in her eyes. She felt that it would be pretty fun. Looking at the obstacles, Guo Hao wasnt fazed by it at all and said, This is too easy. Then, Xu Cheng said, This should be pretty easy for the guys, and thats why we assigned a girl to each team to balance it. Since you guys are in teams, both members must pass this obstacle course. Guo Hao didnt even let out his smile before his face fell. Are you kidding me? Now he felt like assigning Liu Ziqi to him was really a trap. Chapter 201: Obstacle Part two Chapter 201: Obstacle (Part two) Xu Cheng then looked at Yan Xian and said, Yan Xians hand is injured, so he doesnt have to do this obstacle course. Zhao Yajing just needs to pass it by herself and continue on to find the stolen item. This was also a trap. At first, Yan Xian felt that Xu Cheng at least had some humanity in his heart, but when he heard the last sentence, he really wanted to vomit blood and swear at him. What Xu Cheng basically meant was, you, the man, dont have to do it. Just let Zhao Yajing, a woman, do this challenge in your place. And if Yan Xian really let that happen, the audience in front of the TV would think that he wasnt a real man because he actually let a girl do this whole obstacle course by herself. Yan Xian felt like the biggest mistake about this show was having this facking Instructor Xu guy. Its fine, this is easy for me. Yajing, we will go through it together. Zhao Yajing appeared to be moved and said, Alright, Senior Brother. If I fall into the water, remember to jump down to save me. Yan Xian paused for a moment. You dont know how to swim? Zhao Yajing said awkwardly, I will drown. Yan Xian was speechless. Holy fack, you are a facking trap too. Xu Cheng looked over at Lin Chuxue and said, In 15 minutes, the thief will run away. You guys only have 15 minutes to get through this level, and the countdown starts now. Zhou Zihao looked at Lin Chuxue and asked, Sister Xue, are you going to be okay with this? The two of them came to the log, and Lin Chuxue smiled and responded, Dont worry, I learned ballet before, I have no problem balancing. Then, she walked onto the log and with one foot in front and her two arms out to maintain balance, she began walking towards the other side. The other people saw her easily walk past the center of that log and immediately copied her moves. At this moment, the one having the worst time was Yan Xian. His one arm was in a cast so he couldnt extend both arms out to maintain balance. Right after the first two steps, his body began to wiggle around. The log only had room for one foot in width, so with one foot in front and one foot at the back, balance becomes very important, and with one mistake, one could fall into the river. Although it wasnt that deep, the water was definitely chilly this late in the night. In order to help Liu Ziqi by giving her something to hold on to, Guo Hao let her walk in front. But, as she walked and walked, she suddenly stopped. Guo Hao asked curiously, Go on, whats happening? Liu Ziqi felt so awkward that she was about to cry. Brother Hao I I have a cramp Guo Hao really wanted to cry: really a pig-like teammate. Then, looking at Yan Xian on the other side, Guo Hao felt much better, because Yan Xian was already tilting left and right. If it wasnt for Zhao Yajings support, he would probably be in the water already. Right now, Zhao Yajing was also having a mental breakdown in her heart: If I knew this would happen, I wouldve just did this obstacle course on my own. You are injured, go recover in the hospital, why are you out dragging down others? Just now you were acting so manly that you would do this despite the injury, but now you need me to take care of you. As for Lin Chuxue, she already completed the log course, and Zhou Zihao also carefully passed it. Their team was able to take the lead in this first obstacle course. Chapter 202: This is My Dream Part one Chapter 202: This is My Dream (Part one) When Lin Chuxue and Zhou Zihao came to the second obstacle course, which were the 2-meter-high walls, she frowned. Zhou Zihao walked up and bent down halfway and said, Sister Xue, come, climb on my back. Its fine. Lin Chuxue was determined. She took a look at Xu Cheng who had been watching her on the side. Its just two meters, I can climb over. She was 1.7-meter tall and would be about two meters if she were to lift up her hand. With just a light jump, she could grab onto the wall, so she didnt need help from other people at all. She backed up a few steps, and with a slight roar, she ran up with her slim arms swinging back and forth. With a step on the wall to push herself further up, she jumped and grabbed onto the edge of the wall, helping herself up and sliding down the other side. She looked at Xu Cheng again and gave a smug smile of satisfaction, as if she was asking for compliments. Xu Cheng slightly smiled, and he just saw Lin Chuxue climbing over one after another. The two of them quickly pulled the lead over the other two groups. Although slowly, the other two groups at least didnt have anyone fall into the water as they moved past the first obstacle. Then, when they came to the wall, Yan Xian managed to climb over them with Zhao Yajings help, although with great difficulty. Those two groups were just about a minute behind Lin Chuxues group. The last obstacle course was a bit tough. The wires were laid really low, so if someone were to be slightly fat, they wouldnt be able to complete it. Zhou Zihao said, I will go in first, Sister Xue, you can follow me. Lin Chuxue nodded. Zhou Zihao went first, and the other men quickly joined in as well. They all lied on the floor with their eyes to the sky as they nudged forward with their heels and shoulders. Under just 2 minutes, those three guys all successfully moved past and began cheering for their teammates. At that moment, Xu Cheng couldnt help but smile. Lin Chuxue caught this smile, and at first she didnt know why. But, only a few seconds after she got under the wires and began moving, she heard Liu Ziqi and Zhao Yajing yelling. Ahh, it hooked me Zhao Ziqi was almost about to cry. Her chest was too big and she actually wasnt able to move past the wires. Not only her, even Zhao Yajings chest was stopped by the wires. Those three men were all dumbfounded, the camera men as well. This This was a bit awkward. Lin Chuxue looked at them and then at herself; although her chest was pretty big, it was just enough to past below the wires, allowing her to pass through smoothly. She then saw Xu Chengs smile and she really wanted to go up and stomp him on the feet. Only she could pass it but not the other two, didnt that expose the fact that her chest wasnt as big as the other two? Although the other two girls were embarrassed, she was pretty embarrassed as well. Zhou Zihao saw Lin Chuxue in a daze under the barbed wire and he quickly called out, Sister Xue, hurry up and come out! We need to move! Lin Chuxue immediately responded and began moving again. But after getting out and climbing back up, she didnt forget to give Xu Cheng a look. Just you wait, I will settle this with you later, humph! Yan Xian and Guo Hao stood there as their eyeballs were about to fall out. Zhao Yajing and Liu Ziqis chest just got them stuck in place and they couldnt advance, and they were getting more and more nervous. Ah, Big Brother Xian, what should I do? Yan Xian: Maybe push it down a bit and keep on moving. Zhao Yajing pushed her chest down a bit and tried again, but it was useless as she was still a bit over the top. Chapter 202: This is My Dream Part two Chapter 202: This is My Dream (Part two) Liu Ziqi directly climbed back out, took off her military jacket and left only her vest inside, intentionally showing off the asset(s) she was proud of. However, even with the jacket off, she couldnt get past the wires. Yan Xian and Guo Hao were like brothers on the same boat, and they facepalmed and couldnt feel more hopeless. At the end, Lin Chuxue and Zhou Zihao successfully led the police dog to find the stolen trophy and won the game. When she came back, Lin Chuxue ran towards Xu Cheng. Have a taste of my Flying Fearless Kick of Britannia! As her leg flew at Xu Cheng, he could have dodged but he even stuck his butt out a bit for the kick to land on the soft spot. Lin Chuxue face blushed and she said, You You did it on purpose, didnt you? Xu Cheng said with a smug face, What are you talking about? You are still not confessing?! Lin Chuxue was so embarrassed. That wire net They couldnt get through it and only I did, doesnt that show that my chest Xu Cheng: Who dares to say that you have a small chest? Is 36C still not enough?I think your true fans all know your basic stats, but as for why those two couldnt get through, then there will be people analyzing it once the show airs. Lin Chuxue: What do you mean? Xu Cheng smiled and said, Can I not say? Lin Chuxue immediately became the ice cold princess she was. Xu Cheng answered right away. If they dont have any problems, they couldve gone through it. Come, let me teach you a physics lesson. When a woman lies down, no matter how majestic her chest is, it would collapse from gravity and her chest would be relatively flat for sure. But, did you notice that just now, their chests were still standing tall like mountains? Zhao Yajing even couldnt get across when she tried to push her chest down. Actually, rather than saying she was pushing, you can also say that she was protecting them. You are pretty smart, you can guess why that is. Lin Chuxue first paused for a moment, and then her eyes stared wide open as she said, You are saying their chests are artificial? Xu Cheng just laughed. I didnt say that, but you are very smart. Lin Chuxue gave him a look. So you arranged for me to win? I obviously have to help my wife, Xu Cheng responded. Humph. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. So, you also split the groups this way for me too? Of course. Xu Cheng said, I got the more capable Zhao Yajing to accompany the injured Yan Xian to wear her out, then I got the incompetent Liu Ziqi to drag Guo Hao down, and finally, I had the young and energetic Zhou Zihao be your teammate and help you win. How about that? Are you feeling touched about the arrangement your boyfriend made for you? And you still came to kick me, ouch. Xu Cheng then pretended to be hurt. Then I will massage it for you? Lin Chuxue felt like she wronged him and said softly. The shameless Xu Cheng turned his a$$ to her and said, Then how about a massage now? Go die. Lin Chuxue pushed him. Then, she suddenly remembered something and asked, Wait a second, I never told anyone Im 36C, how How did you know? Uh Thats because Xu Cheng felt like he talked too much just now and Lin Chuxue actually caught on to something. I Xu Cheng decided to try to lie his way out first. Im your man, and I knew you since childhood. How can I not know how much meat you have and how heavy you are? Lin Chuxue looked at him from the corner of her eyes. Why do you talk like youve seen me naked or something. Xu Cheng: That is my dream. Lin Chuxue: Please disappear. Chapter 204: You are Too Awesome 2 Part one Chapter 204: You are Too Awesome (2) (Part one) C 5th Military Region C At night, on a hill, Xu Cheng was smoking a cigarette and looking at the forest ahead of him. Not long after, a woman slowly climbed up the hill as well. She thought Xu Cheng was looking at the sunset, and when she sat down beside him and looked towards the direction of his eyes, she saw a team of soldiers training on an empty ground in the forest. They were Hu Bing and his team, and Xu Cheng was here because he wasnt allowed to train with them. Lin Chuxue said, The shows almost done shooting and the crews leaving tomorrow morning. Right now, they are having a celebration party at the cafeteria. Are you not going? Xu Cheng watched Hu Bing and his guys train and said a bit melancholically, Its fine, I dont belong to that circle anyways. Lin Chuxue could hear the faint melancholy in his voice. She took his hand and said, I will wait for you to return from this competition to find me. I dont have to go back to the British Empire, you dont have to force yourself. We can take this slowly. Xu Cheng turned around to look at her as the setting sun shone on her beautiful face. He nodded. Alright, after the competition is over, I will come out and find you. Lin Chuxue got up satisfied, walked down the hill, and left. Xu Cheng looked at the sun setting down completely, and then he began entering his own devilish training state. The next day, Lin Chuxue came to the independent dorm building that Xu Cheng lived in before leaving. Due to the heavy training, Xu Cheng was still deep asleep. She didnt disturb Xu Cheng, onlycoming quietly to his bed. Lifting up her hair that carried a faint fragrance so it wouldnt spill onto Xu Chengs face, she lowered her head, lightly left a kiss on his forehead, and left. A week later, the 36 Army Competition began in full swing. Xu Cheng, Hu Bing, and the others carried their luggage and boarded the plane to Yanjing to participate in the competition. The atmosphere was quite awkward for Xu Cheng since he didnt train with the rest of the team, and even for the seating on the plane, he sat with a veteran that was in charge of the reception at the competition later. Instructor Yan saw Hu Bing and the rookies were whispering to each other and chatting but Xu Cheng was just there by himself in headphones listening to music. He walked over and gestured for the veteran to give him the seat. Then, he sat down, took off one side of the headphones, and said, What is it, not happy? Nope, Im used to it, Xu Cheng said indifferently. Head Instructor: How about next year. Next year, your brother Im going to train an elite troop centering around you. Sorry about this year. Xu Cheng smiled and didnt say anything. At this time, the flight attendant asked everyone to put away their electronic devices, and when she walked past Xu Cheng, both of them were a bit surprised. Shen Yao? Xu Cheng? The two of them said each others name in unison. Shen Yao smiled. What are you doing not in Shangcheng but heading to Yanjing? Xu Cheng: Im not staying in Shangcheng anymore. I already went back to the military, and this time its like a business trip to Yanjing. No wonder, there are so many soldiers on this flight. Just remember to put your phone on airplane mode or turn it off, Shen Yao said as she rolled her eyes at him and left. On his side, the head instructors mouth became wide open and he immediately asked Xu Cheng, You know her? Xu Cheng nodded. Yeah, shes the one that rented my condo back in Shangcheng and lived with me for a bit. Lived with you?! The head instructors voice went up a few pitches. He was shocked and looked at Xu Cheng as if he was going to beat him up. Holy fack, why didnt you tell me about this? If you told me that the Number 1 Flight Attendant was living with you, I wouldve come to your house in Shangcheng everyday for food! Number 1 Flight Attendant? Xu Cheng laughed, Bro, since when did you pay attention to this kind of thing? Im always flying in and out of cities for business meetings and saw too many girls. With my assessment on all of the flight attendants girls in this nation, Shen Yao belongs to the most beautiful and professional kind. I was even thinking about introducing her to you, but little did I know, you little brat already knows her and was even cohabitating with her? Xu Cheng, I realized that you have fallen. Xu Cheng was speechless. When Im single, you call me gay, when Im living with a girl you say Im fallen, do you want me to just go and look for a trans now? Chapter 204: You are Too Awesome 2 Part two Chapter 204: You are Too Awesome (2) (Part two) The head director lowered his voice and asked, Is she really the one that was living with you? Xu Cheng: No, theres one more that was also living with me. The head instructors eyes stared wide open as he blinked and said, Holy crap, you pretend to be an innocent little virgin in front of me but you are already doing the tricycle behind my back?! Xu Cheng: Tricycle my azz, I was renovating my condo and broke down the walls between three units to connect them as one, but the property management team didnt communicate well and those two girls came after me and shamelessly decided to stay. We were sharing the roof but not the room, what tricycle are you talking about? Head Instructor: No wonder, thats what I thought. How could the Number 1 Flight Attendant have a crush on you and then do the extreme sports with you. Xu Cheng shrugged nonchalantly, and he didnt tell him about Shen Yaos confession to him. Sometimes, some things are better left unsaid. After the plane arrived at the airport in Yanjing, Shen Yao struggled in the lounge for a while. When she left Shangcheng, she already deleted all contacts of Xu Cheng, wanting to erase all the memories. But when she saw him just now, her heart would still beat out of place. She didnt forget about him at all. It was manageable when she didnt see him, but when they met again, she Seeing the passengers come out, Shen Yao still came out from the lounge and called Xu Cheng who came out later than most people. Wait up, Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was walking side by side with the head instructor, and when he heard Shen Yao calling him, he turned around. Shen Yao came over, and she said hesitantly, Whats your number? The head instructors eyelids jumped. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Shen Yao, we really arent compatible. Shut up. Shen Yao glared at him and then reached out with her hand. Give me your phone. We cant even be friends? Or do you want Chuxue to not be best friends with me as well? Xu Cheng passed his phone to her. Shen Yao used her phone and dialed her number. Then, after saving it, she returned it to him and said, This is my new number. You can call if you have something or nothing. Then, Shen Yao walked past him in her high heels and left. The moment she left, the head instructor instantly dropped to his knees. Big Brother, what are you doing? Xu Cheng was a bit surprised. The head instructor hugged onto Xu Chengs legs. Bro, I was wrong. You are so awesome, why would you need to go and flirt with her yourself? Please hurry and teach me how to not do anything and have goddess-level beautiful girls chase me themselves! Please teach me! Xu Cheng was speechless. This guy really scared him out of the blue. Big Bro, can you get up? Im not that amazing. Head Instructor: Yes, yes you are. You are awesome because you are so ugly yet you could get that goddess to chase after you. Whats more awesome is that you rejected her but she still wants your number, to stay as friends, and even told you to basically booty call her anytime. What kind of level of awesome is that? Sorry I was blind to have always called you an ugly fack that no one loves, and it turned out that you were not loved by no one but loved by everyone, and that was why you had been so lowkey, always deliberately hiding your awesomeness so you dont end up even turning some of our comrades gay. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Was he really complimenting him or roasting him? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. Big Bro, just stop Head Instructor: No, you are my big bro! In the realm of getting girls, I only accept you as my big bro. When I landed your sister-in-law (TL Note: author meant he landed a girl and made her the sister-in-law to Xu Cheng since he was Xu Chengs big bro), it took me two years, it wasnt easy at all! But today, you taught me a lesson, you are a role model for all of us ugly people! Xu Cheng: Chapter 205: Fiery Competition Part one Chapter 205: Fiery Competition (Part one) This military region competition was an important annual event for the 36 armies in the nation, and it was the gathering of the sharpest elites of each region. The natural dense jungle area near Yanjing was chosen to be the location for this year, and the rules of the competition dictated that, with limited equipment, ammunition, and supplies, the 36 armies would compete in a chaotic free-for-all battle against each other. They could defend or attack, and there was no time limit. The last one to survive and occupy this jungle would be crowned the winner of this competition. In simple terms, you need to do whatever it took to survive, and the conditions of this competition was more suitable for lone wolves. In this kind of competition, one could get a good assessment of the soldiers abilities in areas such as camouflage, breaking through sieges, eliminating teams, tactical team plays, and wilderness survival. And for this competition, the country also prepared ample job opportunities for the winners. The last 30 soldiers that survive could be enlisted into the elite guardian-class soldier list. These people would be trained and assigned to a subsidiary department under the Dragon Division, and the particularly outstanding ones would have a chance to join the Dragon Division. Those ranking from the 31th to 100th position would be hired into various important institutions in Yanjing. Those who made it to the 101th-200th positions would have a chance to be promoted to training instructors and be assigned to military regions of various locations. Those in the 201th-300th positions would have a chance to join their local police systems and be assigned a high level position. It wouldnt be positions like patrol officers, but directly a middle-level deputy post with the opportunity to be promoted right after they finish adapting to the job. So, for these promotion opportunities, soldiers every year would go all out. Xu Cheng and the others got to a dedicated hotel by bus, and other military regions buses also arrived. This hotel was temporarily reserved for the time being, and no media nor unrelated personnel were allowed to enter. After getting off the bus, they saw crowds of soldiers from other military regions. Xu Cheng also saw a few familiar faces that were also veterans that had been in service for years and had to come to babysit the rookies. But, most of them were new recruits. Xu Cheng? Holy crap, you are participating this year as well? At this moment, veterans of other military regions spotted Xu Cheng and came to greet him. I thought the Three Swordsmen all left the 5th MR already? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Nah. We never got into the big top 300 list and I dont want to give up, so here I am, here to battle again. Gao Zhan, what about you? Gao Zhan saw the people coming out of Xu Chengs bus were all rookies and said a bit sympathetically, Looks like your back is going to break from trying to carry them all. Hey, how about we get our teams to cooperate and just try to hold out for as long as possible. Its fine as long as we arent last. Im afraid that I cant make the decision, Xu Cheng said awkwardly. Wait, what? Gao Zhan thought he heard it wrong. You are not the captain? Xu Cheng shook his head. At this time, Hu Bing walked past them. Xu Cheng looked that way and said, Thats our protagonist right there. Gao Zhan grinned. He looks quite impotent to me. Oh well, looks like the 5th MRs going to be cannon fodder again. You talk like your 23rd MR isnt also cannon fodder. You are all just free points. At that moment, a soldier recognized the badge on his sleeves and taunted. Gao Zhan wanted to respond, but seeing that it was someone from the 13th MR that was talking, he poossied out right away. Last year, the 13th MR got second place, and those beasts all went onto the elite guardian list. That Wen Zhao guy that Xu Cheng sparred with was also from that MR. Chapter 205: Fiery Competition Part two Chapter 205: Fiery Competition (Part two) Xu Cheng, just ignore him. I hope that they get screwed this year, Gao Zhan pulled Xu Cheng to the side and said, not wanting this guy to ridicule them even more and demoralize their team. Xu Cheng? Who would have thought that the guy that was ridiculing them asked in curiosity upon hearing Xu Chengs name, You are the Xu Cheng from the 5th MR? Xu Cheng looked back at him in curiosity. You know me? That guy snorted right away. I dont, and I dont get why our Senior Wen Zhao actually went to the head instructor to ask him to recruit you. Anyways, just dont let me see you at the competition, I will take you out first. Oh really? Xu Cheng wasnt mad. He was pretty used to the pre-game trash talk. Alright, I will wait for you. Right after that guy left, Xu Cheng saw three more familiar faces C Wu Hao, Yan Wei, and Wang Ying of the 8th MR. Long time no see. The three of them laughed and came over to greet him. Long time no see. Xu Cheng looked at Wang Ying in full uniform and asked, You are also participating in this competition? Wang Ying glared at him. Are you discriminating against female soldiers? The competition didnt say that female soldiers arent allowed, and I also passed the assessment with my own capabilities. Yan Wei patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder, laughed, and said, If your team ends up at the bottom again this year, how about you consider joining our military region? Xu Cheng grinned and replied, We can talk about it when we finish last. But this year, Im planning to really stir up this water. Wu Hao: Lets make an agreement first, dont be in a hurry to take us out when we meet. Lets just be peaceful and take points from the other MRs first. Xu Cheng: You are overpraising me. I probably wont even make it far, we will see later. Dont be so modest. I didnt know how strong someone could be before meeting you, but ever since that day, even I feel a bit unconfident. Anyway, if we meet you on the battlefield, we already thought about it. We will team up with others and take you out first, Yan Wei said. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Those three then left and went to greet other familiar faces. At this moment, more buses came and a lot more people got off. Instructor Yan appeared beside Xu Cheng shortly after, and he said as he looked at the people that were getting off of the buses, That bald guy, pay attention to him. Hes Bagh and comes from a minority race by the nations border. Hes a dark horse this year. The 6th MR never lacks beasts on their team every year, and this year, its this guy. His shooting skills and melee combat skills are all on point, and hes a slippery snake in the jungle, very hard to get rid of. And that shortie. Tie Shi. (TL Note: means iron rock in direct translation) Hes very strong and agile, and he can cut into the enemy backline by himself. This guys very good at hiding himself. If you ever run out of bullets against him, dont fight him head on. His melee combat skills are whats most terrifying about him. And that scar face, you dont need me to remind you, right? He took you out last year, and he had been preying on you for two consecutive years now. Xu Cheng looked at the guy with a scar on his face and nodded. I know. He looked at Scar-face, and that guy also noticed him. He directly walked towards Xu Cheng and grinned. Are your teeth gritting after seeing me? Xu Cheng didnt reply. Scar-face: I just like to look at the face people have when they are unhappy about me but cant do anything. Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, Then do you know what would happen to you if the guy thats unhappy about you could actually do something? Sorry. Scar-face laughed out loud and replied, Ive never thought about it, but I look forward to it. Chapter 206: Ready Part one Chapter 206: Ready (Part one) Hu Bing came over and glared at Xu Cheng, and he interrogated with an accusing tone, Did you do that on purpose? Xu Cheng: What do you mean? Hu Bing: Dont look for trouble. Do you want to attract more hate so people get us out first? Its going to be so easy for those high-ranking military regions to take care of us first. If you dont have the confidence, why bother coming to this competition? If you want a good score, you must step over these people. We can lose the competition, but we must keep our dignity, Xu Cheng said. Hu Bing snorted, You are getting eliminated first anyways so you are obviously not scared. Let me tell you, dont drag our leg. Hide when we are hiding, and work together when necessary. If you are on fire, dont bring it to us. Xu Cheng replied, Dont worry, I will go solo in the beginning and wont get in your way. After he said that, he walked away. The head instructor also couldnt do much about this Hu Bing and only shook his head. Then, Hu Bing and the head instructor went to draw lots. The captain and the head instructor of each military region would go and participate in a draw. In this big jungle there were the north, south, west, east, and center regions, and where each team would start off at would be selected at random. Normally, the team would hate to get the center region because they could easily get besieged and its too tough to defend. The weaker teams would always pray to get some of the side areas that have its back against giant cliffs or something which would be easier to defend. As for the stronger teams, they didnt really care. Even if they got the center, they would move their way out and kill any team that dares to cross their path. Hu Bing came to the drawing lot with the head instructor, and so did pairs from other military regions. The 8th MRs head instructor that once tried to recruit Xu Cheng saw that Instructor Yan didnt come with Xu Cheng but rather a rookie, so he asked in confusion, What are you doing? Xu Chengs not the captain? Hu Bing definitely didnt like hearing that. He immediately responded, neither haughty nor humble, Im the captain of the 5th MR, Hu Bing. The 8th MRs head instructor wasnt convinced by Hu Bings abilities at all and he turned to look at Instructor Yan. I know now, you guys are playing tricks, arent you? Instructor Yan didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Hu Bing became slightly angered. Sir, let me repeat myself. Im the main force! The 8th MRs head instructor had the I already saw through your tricks face as he laughed and said, It must be a trick. You want others to focus on him, but your secret weapon is Xu Cheng, right? Hu Bings voice picked up a notch. Let me repeat- The 8th MRs head instructor nodded. Alright, alright, I wont tell anyone else. I know its tough being a low-tier team, I can understand that you are trying to play some little tricks. Hu Bing secretly swore: Understand my facking azz you little piece of sh- The 8th MRs head instructor had already left. Head Instructor Yan told Hu Bing to go up and draw, and Hu Bing just casually picked out a piece of paper from the box. He opened it, and Instructor Yans eyelids directly jumped as Hu Bing took in a deep cold air. Center region! They were done. They were already a weak team, and now at the chaotic battlefield that was the center region, they would probably get eliminated first. The people of the other military regions saw Instructor Yan and Hu Bings faces and they laughed, You hit the jackpot? Well, you guys are free points anyways, it doesnt really matter which region you feed to. The guy that talked then took a look at Hu Bing and asked in surprise, Wasnt Xu Cheng always the captain for the 5th MR? What a rare occasion, theres even a rookie stronger than Xu Cheng? Oh well, we will see each other on the battlefield. Im very curious how strong someone has to be to be able to replace Xu Cheng. Chapter 206: Ready Part two Chapter 206: Ready (Part two) After returning to their hotel room, Instructor Yan and Hu Bing were both silent with stern looks on their faces. The other members all gathered over and asked, What is it? What area did we get? Hu Bing sighed. Center. The faces of the other 14 soldiers immediately became a bit awkward. What should we do? We are basically surrounded and can very easily be eliminated first, someone voiced their concern. Xu Cheng sat on his bed by the window and said, Just start preparing the game plan, theres no point complaining now. We only have one night to prepare, and tomorrows the competition. The team looked at each other, and finally they began forming their tactics with the help of the head instructor. Xu Cheng was just on his bed with his eyes closed and didnt participate, since he knew he wasnt welcomed anyways. Hu Bing was quite selfish, and the entire game plan revolved around him. Now that he knew he was surrounded, the strategy he adopted was to have everyone protect him and help him break out of the siege so he could get out and hide. He didnt care if his teammates would be sacrificed for him, and his goal was to get out of the siege and survive long enough to get into the top-300 list. C At night C At the monitoring and control center, almost all of the highest ranking military officials came, attracted by this annual special force competition. Even some high-level politicians came to check it out as well, hoping to headhunt a few talents. The military commanders of all participating military regions came as well, and they each had a tablet with all the participants information on it. The 29th MRs commander saw the soldier profiles and said, Holy crap, is the 6th MR giving everyone else no way out? All 15 of them are in the top 50 for estimated combat strength, how come you guys have so many beasts in-store every year? The commander of the 6th MR that got first place last year was very proud. He laughed and replied, I have no other option, we are top 3 every year, its a lot of pressure on me too because Im scared that you guys would laugh at me if we fail one year, so we must be fully prepared. Although he said it nonchalantly, the other military regions were all super envious. It was especially true for the 5th MRs commander. Taking a look at the estimated ranking, none of his guys even squeezed into the top 100. The other military regions couldnt help but joke with him, Old Xie, didnt your region have 3 guys that got into top-100 two years ago? What happened this year? The 5th MRs commander pouted and glared back at his old friend. Whats with this question out of the blue? Dont just worry about me, dont your guys have the same destiny as ours, becoming free points for the other teams? That old man laughed and replied, Thats not certain yet, we have a secret weapon this year, just wait and see. Old Xie, isnt the head of the Three Swordsmen, Xu Cheng, still here? How come hes not in this ranking? Didnt I remember that he was at the 25th place last year? The 5th MR commander bitterly smiled. Dont mention it. He got into an accident and his power isnt as great as before anymore. This year, Im just here to check out talents from other military regions and see if I can dig a few up and recruit them to my region. The other commanders all laughed. This b@stard sure was shameless, his team couldnt win but he was here to headhunt for other peoples talents. On the second day, every team had off-road vehicles over to pick them up. Everyone was asked to wear headsets that cover up their ears and eyes, and then they were transported to their targeted destination. At the same time, all the cameras in the jungle were on standby, even drones were deployed to assist with recording to get the best angle of view for those higher-ups to spectate the battle. Every head instructor would also be brought to the viewing area, and they all had their notebooks with them to record mistakes that their guys made at the competition. Chapter 207: A Perfect Start Part one Chapter 207: A Perfect Start (Part one) Before being sent to the battleground, someone would prepare a paralyzing drug for every military region and on the ride there, they would feed the soldiers water that contained the drug which would knock them unconscious as well. Then, these soldiers would be driven to their respective lots that they picked out from the draw. If a soldiers will was strong enough, they would be among the first to wake up. Then, they would have a lot more time to prepare and gain a big advantage. This test was actually rejected from being used before, but considering how it could assess the willpower of these people, it was ultimately added to the competition. There were cameras at the start points of all the teams, and at around 6 oclock in the morning, the first person woke up already. Seeing the live stream, all the commanders were a bit surprised, and they looked towards Commander Xie of the 5th MR with an odd expression. It was because out of all the soldiers that were unconscious, the first one to wake up was actually Xu Cheng from the 5th MR! Whos this guy? immediately, many commanders asked with shock. They could only see from Xu Chengs badge that he was from the 5th MR, but there was no name. They were all pretty curious. Before the data analyst could introduce Xu Cheng, Commander Xie said proudly, Hes Xu Cheng. If you guys remember the past competitions, you probably know about my teams Three Swordsmen, right? Hes their top gun. The other commanders tried hard to suppress their worry. Maybe he just has a strong will. Hes in the center area surrounded by enemies, so he will be eliminated sooner or later. Commander Xie: I actually dont think so. Maybe he can take advantage of his early wakeup and escape this area to play defense elsewhere. In the camera, Xu Cheng got up and began trying to wake up his teammates around him. After being patted awake, Hu Bing had his initial shock and was instinctively about to fight, Xu Cheng covered his mouth and gestured for him to be quiet. Then, he whispered, Everyone, try to be quiet, lets pack up and try to take advantage of this time and retreat. Once the other teams wake up, we wont be able to break out anymore. Hu Bing didnt speak but he quickly went to grab his gear, bullet-proof vest, helmet, combat knife, flash bangs, pistol, sniper rifle, smoke grenades, and additional ammunition. As everyone was getting ready, Xu Cheng activated his penetrating vision, scanned around, and said, According to my experience of previous years competition, the other soldiers shouldnt be awake yet at this time. Follow me, I will lead you guys away from this area. We will find a place thats good to defend and then make a gameplan after. At this moment, Hu Bing was angered. He looked at Xu Cheng and couldnt help but say, You should remember whos the captain here. Xu Cheng was speechless. Right now was definitely the best time to retreat, yet this brat still had the mind to argue about who should be giving orders. In the video-viewing area, the other commanders were just wondering if Xu Cheng could save the entire 5th MR, but upon seeing this scene, they all smiled. Commander Xie, it seems like your team isnt very harmonious. Commander Xie was so anxious. Right now, no other team had woken up yet, and the best strategy at the moment would be to retreat right away or eliminate a full team first. Yet, who knew Hu Bing would actually get into an argument with Xu Cheng. If he was at the scene, he wouldve slapped Hu Bing in the face just now. Xu Cheng glared at Hu Bing and said, Listen to me, after we leave this place, I will listen to everything you say, but now is not the time to say things like this. Everyone, hurry up, and follow me. Hu Bing directly stopped the others. If you want to leave then go by yourself. I told you, you are not a part of our team. We have our own plan, so we are fine as long as you dont interfere with us. Hu Bing, just quit it. Right now we are already on the battlefield and we have to stay vigilant and work together. Senior Xu Cheng is experienced, we should listen to him. You shut up. Hu Bings eyes swept past everyone as he said, We have our own gameplan, and he will only disrupt our rhythm. Who knows if there are already strong enemies outside waiting for us or not. We might die faster if we head out. Right now, we should immediately set up this area with traps and camouflage ourselves and camp here. Chapter 207: A Perfect Start Part two Chapter 207: A Perfect Start (Part two) Xu Cheng got anxious. We dont have time now, I will ask again, are you following me or him? The others looked at him, and then they looked at the angry Hu Bing. In the end, no one intended to leave. Xu Cheng disappointingly nodded. Alright, then good luck to you all. As he said that, Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and picked up his equipment and left. Commander Xie directly threw the tablet in his hand onto the ground, and the other commanders all laughed. Instructor Yan was also sitting at the back seats nervously. Why did this Hu Bing screw up at such a critical time Its over, its over. Originally, they couldve taken advantage of the fact that Xu Cheng woke up first and retreat safely to avoid getting besieged, but who knew that Hu Bing would drag everyone back to stay. He almost began to suspect whether Hu Bing was a spy sent over from another military region! The other commanders all laughed, but among them, the commander of the 21st MRs smile immediately froze and disappeared It was because in the video, Xu Cheng came to the area where the 21st MR team was stationed at. All 15 of them didnt wake up yet. Holy crap! That commander immediately stood up and shouted, WHAT THE FACK IS THIS XU CHENG MOTHERFACKER PLANNING TO DO? He began praying in his heart nonstop while secretly cursing at his soldiers, Hurry up, wake up! You guys are about to become free food for others, why the fack are you all still sleeping?! On the screen, Xu Cheng locked onto those 15 sleeping soldiers like a cheetah. He instinctively pulled out his dagger and slowly moved closer. The 21st MRs Commander directly shouted, B@stards! B@stards! Hurry up and wake up! But his screaming was of no use, because his mic wasnt connected to his soldiers. Xu Cheng came to a soldier and he lightly swiped the dull blade across the neck, leaving behind a faint red trail. Then, like a grim reaper, he moved from one to another, drawing red lines on their necks. WAKE UP! YOU FACKS! The 21st MRs commander shouted from the top of his lungs to the last three that remained. But it was too late. After finishing the job, Xu Cheng disappeared into the jungle like a night walker. Judge: The 5th MR + 15 points, Xu Cheng personal score + 15! Judge: The 21st Military Region was completely defeated. Aced! The commanders all turned to look at the 21st Military Regions commander with big smiles. Congratulations, congratulations man. Congratulate your azz! The 21st MRs commander almost fainted. This was definitely the most humiliating way to get eliminated, which was basically getting killed while still in the cradle. Looking at those soldiers that were still deep asleep, this commander really wanted to dig a hole in the ground, crawl in it, and never come out. He angrily got up, and then he shouted at his MRs head instructor, When those facks come out, tell them to not come back to my region. I cant afford to lose this much face. The 21st MRs head instructors body shivered. Commander Xie laughed out loud. Holy crap was that satisfying to watch. This year, he honestly didnt expect his team to win any top place, but seeing how Xu Cheng single-handedly took out an entire team and pissed off another commander felt way too good. Chapter 208: Someone Slipped Through the Net Part one Chapter 208: Someone Slipped Through the Net (Part one) A soldier in the 21st Military Region suddenly woke up and sat up straight. He gasped for air and his sudden movement also woke up a few soldiers beside him. Just like him, they sat up right away and looked around. Their captain patted the others and everyone woke up one after another. One of them let out a deep breath and said, Holy crap that scared me, it turned out to be just a dream. The captain asked, What dream? That comrade said, I had a dream that we all got eliminated already. Thank god we are still alive. The captain paused for a moment, and then he looked around, not noticing any signs of battle or tracks left by other teams. He immediately began picking up equipment and prepared. But, at that moment, a referees voice came from their earphones. You guys dont need to fight anymore, you are all out. The captain paused, thinking that he heard it wrong. Referee: Look at your neck. Then, all the soldiers instinctively checked out their necks, and with a smudge with their hand, they found red paint on their fingers. They all just stared at each other with their eyes wide open as they stood there. At this moment, the soldier that had dreamt of their defeat immediately said, Wait, so it wasnt a dream. I felt that someone did come here before. Seeing how dumbfounded they looked, the 21st MRs commander really wanted to go to a corner and cry out of embarrassment. It had been fifteen minutes since Xu Cheng woke up. There were also several elite teams that had woken up and gotten ready. Some of the aggressive teams didnt choose to defend but directly chose to strike, swimming around in this jungle while trying to find their next prey. In the command center, those commanders all let out a sigh of relief. Now, at least their guys wouldnt be taken out unknowingly by other people. As long as they woke up, the stronger teams commanders felt it was harvest time. The big battle officially started. But, what Xu Cheng did in the beginning did amaze all of those commanders. The one that was most amazed probably had to be the commander of the 21st MR, his team was generously given the last place award. Commander Xie, when you guys were filling out the signup forms, it said that your captain is this Hu Bing. How come I feel like somethings off here? the 21st MRs commander said in a strange tone. Commander Xie obviously wouldnt admit that the team was having internal conflicts which could hurt their reputation, so he just laughed and said, This is called a decoy. You are last place, what do you know. The 21st MRs commander wanted to argue back, but seeing how the 28th MR team that was ranked 15th place last year was approaching the 5th MRs territory, he immediately smiled. Looks like you arent going to be too far off from me. Im last place, and you will be second last, hahaha. Commander Xie saw this scene and his face immediately changed. Holy crap, how come they are encountering the 28th MR this soon? Whys my luck so sh:t! He said to the technician, Go back and show me when the 28th MR team came over. The technician nodded and then rewound the clip to a few minutes ago. Logically speaking, the 28th MR was coming from an outer region so they must encounter the teams of other military regions, and a battle would be inevitable. Then, when the clip started playing, they indeed saw the 28th MR encountering the 33rd MRs team which was ranked 18th place last year. The two teams seemed to have a tacit agreement, and the 33rd MRs team actually just let the 28th MR go. Upon seeing this, Commander Xie immediately looked at the commanders from those two military regions and scolded, Shameless. Those two commanders shared a look and laughed, This is called strategy. The mid-tier teams wouldnt be able to beat the top-tier teams, but they definitely cant be beaten by the low-tier teams. So, me and Old Jiang reached an agreement. Sorry, Old Xie, you guys are easy meat this year, we will take your team first. Chapter 208: Someone Slipped Through the Net Part two Chapter 208: Someone Slipped Through the Net (Part two) Commander Xies eyelids jumped. Furious, he sat there, silently calling Hu Bing an idiot. It wouldve been fine if they listened to Xu Cheng and left. When Hu Bing and the others were still setting up their defenses, a sniper rifle suddenly fired from the jungle and took one out by headshot. This immediately alerted Hu Bing and the others. Enemy attack! Hu Bing shouted, and the other soldiers immediately rolled into nearby cover in the bushes or behind trees. The soldiers that rolled into the bushes quickly realized that there were already ambush, and three of them got their throat sliced right away. Then, those three soldiers jumped behind Hu Bing and others, like assassins. At the moment they jumped out, Hu Bing pulled out his gun and was about to shoot, but he was immediately pushed onto the ground by someone. His gun fell to the ground, and the siege circle closed in with dense bushes and tree trunks as covers, catching all the other rookies of the 5th MR by surprise. Although Hu Bing didnt have a gun on him, he was still not displaying fear against an enemy with a knife. He tried to duck and roll to pick up his gun, but before his hand could touch it, a sniper shot splashed up the dirt by his hand on the ground, warning him to not act rashly. The soldier with a knife in his hand faintly smiled. Then, he withdrew his dagger and waved at Hu Bing. Remember me? We met at the draw earlier, and I said that I would come and look for you and take care of you noobs. We got you guys with just knives and a sniper rifle. Hu Bings face flashed a trace of anger. You want me to fight you now? If I win, is your sniper still going to shoot? The guy with the knife faintly smiled. We will see after you win. Im Li Wei, remember. I will be taking the captains head of the 5th MR. Hu Bing: Im- Li Wei: Not important. In my eyes, you are just a loser. As he said that, he directly dashed over and swung his fists. Hu Bing quickly took a few steps back and dodged that wave of attacks. But, this Li Wei was very strong. As the captain of a team that was ranked 15th last year, his skills were indeed not a joke. After exchanging a few moves, Hu Bing felt that he was up against a tough match. Seeing how just a few punches made Hu Bing take a few steps back, he said in disdain, Too weak, you are even weaker than Xu Cheng back during his prime days. Its a joke for people like you to replace him. I thought you could give me a good warmup, but after seeing this, I think I dont need to waste more time on such a weakling. You are not qualified to take up this much of my time. Then, he turned around and didnt want to keep on fighting Hu Bing anymore. Hu Bing was immediately enraged out of embarrassment and wanted to attack him from behind in surprise, but who knew Li Wei would suddenly turn around with a side kick, directly sending Hu Bing into the air before his body landed heavily onto the ground. At this moment, the other soldiers of the 5th MR broke free from the enemies blockade and raced over to fight Li Wei, shouting at Hu Bing, Hurry up and run, we will buy you time! Hu Bing knew these people would try to protect him so he didnt hesitate a second longer and tried to run. He understood that everything would still be possible if he was alive. He must not let his entire team be annihilated. So, he immediately dodged a few of the snipers bullets and tried to jump into the bushes to escape. Li Wei immediately pulled out two pistols and shot those soldiers out. Then, at an amazing speed, he ran through the forest like a parkour master and quickly caught up to the escaping Hu Bing. He fired a shot at his calf, and with a pong sound, Hu Bing immediately fell to the ground. Although empty shells wouldnt kill, they were still very painful. Hu Bing still tried to run after getting hit, and Li Wei fired another shot at his other calf. At that moment, Hu Bing completely fell to the ground like a piece of meat on the chopping board. In the monitoring center, a few of the commanders chatted, Hu Bing definitely wont be able to get away now. Outside there is the 33rd MRs team. Even if he were to slip through the net, he would just end up feeding his point to someone else. The commander from the 21st MR laughed. Finally, his team wont be alone anymore. The 28th MRs team finished the battle and concluded the results of this ambush. Cap, we have one casualty. Li Wei nodded. Was the 5th MR completely wiped out? No. Li Wei was a bit shocked and he immediately asked, No? Someone escaped? You didnt count wrong? There are a total of 14 of them, one slipped through the net. Just at that moment, a sniper shot hit the head of the soldier from the 28th MR that was talking. Chapter 209: Kiting Part one Chapter 209: Kiting (Part one) This sniper shot not only shocked everyone at the scene like thunder on a sunny day, even the commanders at the monitoring center were caught off guard. On the screen inside a bush, Xu Cheng was using a sniper rifle, and after headshotting someone, he immediately ejected the shell, chambered a new round, and headshot another soldier from the 28th MR. Flash snipe! The commanders subconsciously shouted as they observed this. (TL Note: flash snipe means no scope) Yes, Xu Cheng didnt even use the scope to aim but just went with his senses and landed two headshots in a row. Li Wei and the others noticed him and they immediately fired back. Xu Cheng didnt dodge but was making slight movements. Right, it wasnt mistaken. He wasnt running around or rolling on the ground to dodge the bullets, nor was he just running after taking one shot. He was just making slight movements with parts of his body. From the moment a bullet burst out from Li Weis muzzle, he already captured the trajectory and speed as if he was hacking, and he could predict the rest and evade accordingly, seemingly effortlessly. Then, he would raise the sniper rifle again and take another shot at a soldier from the 28th MR. Peng! Another headshot. Within a few seconds, three people were already on the ground. Several commanders directly shot up from their chairs and went to the big screen to see how Xu Cheng was still managing to not get injured while taking shots. They were completely dumbfounded. He He didnt get hit? The analyst said, No, the sensors on him didnt detect him getting hurt. Hows that possible? the commander of the 28th MR immediately shouted, I believe in our Li Weis shooting skills. Its impossible that this guys dodging the bullets at this range. Commander Xie: But hes doing it right now. The commander whose team got eliminated first looked at the Xu Cheng on the screen and said, Tsk tsk, he didnt leave but actually came back. This guys really an intelligent man with big nuts! And just how hes gracefully dodging the bullets is enough to showcase his skills. Commander Xie smiled. Hes Xu Cheng. The 21st MRs commander: The head of the Three Swordsmen? Commander Xie nodded. On the battlefield, the remaining 28th MR soldiers had almost lost their minds by Xu Chengs sudden appearance and how he so easily took down three of their guys. They immediately went to find cover and tried to move towards Xu Cheng. Li Wei was also dodging while firing shots at Xu Cheng. There was only one enemy, so the rest of the 28th MR team wasnt too worried after calming themselves down. They began focusing fire on Xu Cheng. With too many bullets in the air, Xu Cheng felt that it was a bit tiring to dodge them all. He immediately hid behind a tree. Li Wei and the other 4 teammates confidently moved forward with their rifles pointing at the tree. With a wave of his hand, the 4 teammates closed in on the tree and accelerated as they approached. Seeing them surrounding him, Xu Cheng still appeared to be quite calm. He immediately took out two grenades he prepared and threw them at two sides. Li Wei and the others were shocked and they backed off right away. With a loud boom, dirt and grass flew everywhere. At the instant those 5 people were busy jumping away, Xu Cheng suddenly appeared and fired two no-scoped shots at two of the soldiers in mid-air. They were all hit in critical spots and directly eliminated! Chapter 209: Kiting Part two Chapter 209: Kiting (Part two) Then, Xu Cheng casually dove into a bush, like an assassin calmly and handsomely returning back into the darkness after taking out his target. A commander: Does this guy not need the scope to shoot with that sniper rifle? Those two shots were difficult because the targets were in mid air. He was actually still able to take out two people. This guys shooting skills and methods are very terrifying. Seeing two more teammates get taken out, Li Wei was immediately infuriated. He chased after Xu Cheng right away with his rifle and dagger as he shouted, Fack this guy up! Xu Cheng calmly picked his escape route, and those spectating commanders shook their heads. That wont do. Theres the 33rd MR on the outer area. Hes better off staying in the area and trying to take out the rest of the 28th MR. The moment he gets spotted by the 33rd MR, they will very likely work with Li Wei to take him out. Its unfortunate, Old Xie, your other soldiers were just taken out way too fast man. If they actually played around Xu Cheng, maybe something beautiful wouldve happened. How would Commander Xie not know this? Instructor Yan, who had been sitting at the back, suddenly said out of the blue, In this chaotic jungle battlefield, an elite-level lone wolf is the most difficult to deal with. I understand Xu Cheng. When he couldnt convince Hu Bing, even if he left, he would come back. I think he wasnt doing it to save his team, but was rather using this opportunity to ambush the enemies from behind and harvest all the points! Commanders, you probably forgot a very critical point. How did he really avoid all of those people of the 33rd MR and return to his starting location? Xu Chengs very skilled at avoiding people, traps, mines, and such. During the exercises we had, he was able to avoid threats every single time. The several old commanders listened to what he said. In the video, Xu Cheng was sprinting in the bushes. He was very quick, and although he was carrying a big sniper rifle, it didnt affect his speed and ability to jump and run at all. In addition, his other hand wasnt idling as well, as it was retrieving bullets from his vest and reloading his clip. Then, taking a look at the rest of the 28th MR that was still chasing him, he found the gap between them to be becoming bigger and bigger. This gap was enough for Xu Cheng to turn around and unscrupulously continue to open fire with his sniper rifle. This range placed great restraints on the rifles and pistols Li Wei and his team were using, as both the accuracy and damage would take a huge hit at long distances. It was way too easy for Xu Cheng to dodge. They just saw Xu Cheng suddenly stopping, turning around, and firing a shot at one of the soldiers. The scope wasnt involved at all, it was basically all flash sniping. The 7 soldiers chasing after Xu Cheng didnt expect this at all. When one of the soldier just jumped over a bush, he just felt great impact against his chest as he fell back to the ground, with the system telling him that he was out. Xu Chengs movements were very quick and agile. He took one down and immediately took aim at another. The sound of another gunshot pierced the jungle.. Get down! Li Wei shouted. He directly pulled one teammate down, helping him dodge a bullet. The remaining six soldiers looked at each other. They didnt expect Xu Cheng to be this fierce. Those evasive and aiming movements were still vivid in their eyes. Boss, what should we do? the six of them laid on the ground and said worriedly. Li Wei looked at the remaining five of them and said, This guys shooting skills this year are too terrifying. We cant keep getting kited by him like this. Hes using the sniper, we cant play with him with our rifles at all. We must get close to him and then take him out! How about this, you guys lay down cover fire and attract his attention, I will go around. It doesnt look like hes running anymore, the people of the 33rd MR are just outside. The other 5 people nodded. Alright, is three minutes enough? Li Wei: Two is enough. Lets do this. Chapter 210: Not Trading Him Even for Multiple Good Seeds Part one Chapter 210: Not Trading Him Even for Multiple Good Seeds (Part one) After the head instructor had a quiet discussion with his commander, the commander smiled at Commander Xie and said, Old Xie, my military region has a few good seeds, do you want them? (TL Note: seed is rookie) Oh? Commander Xie was a bit tempted. Old Zhou, theres no free lunch in this world, you are not just giving them to me, right? Thats for sure as well. Commander Zhou laughed and said, These good seeds of mine, if you train them properly, they can very likely become the next Three Swordsmen. How about it? Do you want them? Commander Xie smiled. Just spill it, what are you up to? Commander Zhou: This year, you got a pretty uneven team and dragged Xu Cheng behind. What Im saying is, hand him to our 8th MR. Its fine. Commander Xie directly declined. Commander Zhou increased his offer. Five top-tier seeds. At this moment, the 28th MRs commander sneered, Old Zhou, I will trade with you for those 5 seeds. How about Li Wei? To be honest, Xu Chengs definitely not worth 5 good seeds. You saw our Li Wei, hes definitely an elite. If you want, just bring over 5 good rookies. Everyone continued to watch the screen, and Li Wei was clearly very experienced. Like a snake, he slithered into the dense bushes and disappeared. The other five soldiers remained on the ground and didnt dare to move. They needed to give Li Wei a bit of time to get closer to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng activated his penetrating vision, and each and every move they made were as clear as x-ray images in his eyes. He noticed those five soldiers were not moving. Normal people obviously couldnt see them since they were deep inside the bushes, but to him, no matter where they were and what they were doing, it was all in his vision field. Suddenly, Xu Cheng crouched down and looked through his scope. At this moment, a few commanders that were spectating him were all curious as for what he was up to. Someone asked the technician, Get the camera closest to him, see what hes up to. The technician immediately switched to a camera on a branch behind him, granting a similar perspective as to what Xu Cheng was seeing. The commanders were all a bit confused. From his point of view, he cant see anyone at all. Li Weis already closing in, using the scope at this time would only give Li Wei the opportunity to catch him off guard. From the footage captured by the camera, the direction Xu Cheng was looking indeed was completely blocked by bushes and branches and such. The commanders were all curious as to what he was trying to do with the scope. But, after just three seconds, a loud shot was fired. The bullet of this big sniper rifle went through the dense blockade of bushes and leaves. One of the five soldiers that were hiding immediately got hit on his helmet! Headshot! The monitoring center issued another casualty update, and the technician exclaimed, He blind-sniped a guy, and its a headshot! Several commanders stood up right away; what just happened completely took their breath away. The commander from the 28th MR said as he tried to stay calm, He probably just got lucky Commander Xie sneered and continued to spectate, not saying a word. The sudden fall of a comrade immediately shocked the other four in hiding. Old Bi! At this moment Pong! Another guy felt a heavy hit on his helmet. It felt like his head was hit by a piece of metal as his ears began ringing. Then, after this guy fell and was feeling incredibly dizzy, he shockingly saw the rest of the three comrades falling down one after another after him, along with the Pong, Pong, Pong that sounded. They were all headshotted as well. Chapter 210: Not Trading Him Even for Multiple Good Seeds Part two Chapter 210: Not Trading Him Even for Multiple Good Seeds (Part two) Technician: Five shots, five eliminations. All headshots and they were all from blind-sniping through a cover of dense bushes and leaves! The commander of the 28th MR immediately stood up, his mouth wide open. But on the field, Li Wei had already circled behind Xu Cheng and suddenly jumped out, preparing to eliminate him with one strike. The 28th MRs commander looked a bit relieved upon seeing this sight. Its over. Upon seeing this scene, Commander Xie and Instructor Yan both clenched their fist, really wanting to shout, Xu Cheng, careful for behind! But, Li Wei was already high up in the air, ready to strike down. Within one second, he could strike the back of Xu Chengs head with a hand-blade (TL note: straightening the hand to make it look like a blade) and knock him unconscious. But just at that moment, Xu Cheng seemed to notice that there was someone behind him. He took 8 seconds to take out those 5 people with his sniper, and suddenly, Li Wei came out from behind him. Xu Cheng subconsciously turned around and aimed at Li Wei in mid-air. Li Wei shouted, Do you still have bullets? He had a look of disdain. Xu Chengs sniper rifle could only hold 5 bullets at once, and this was indeed a miscalculation by him. If he still had bullets, he indeed could turn around and flash-snipe this flying Li Wei. The empty chamber sounded, he was indeed out of bullets. Li Weis hand blade was already swinging over, but under that 0.5 second of time, a scene that shocked all the spectating commanders happened again. They just saw Xu Chengs leg moving so fast that it left behind a trail of afterimages as it straightened and landed on Li Weis chest. His hand blade didnt even touch Xu Cheng before Xu Chengs long leg made an impact with his chest. That kick was completely out of instinct, so he couldnt perfectly control the power. They just saw Li Wei flying away like a cannonball by Xu Chengs kick as he travelled about 5 meters and hit a big tree. Not to mention the ability to fight back, he directly fainted. This immediately made all the commanders dumbfounded. The 28th MRs commander also got scared to the point of wanting to pee. That split second melee confrontation was too shocking. Really, in a fight between two elites, every split second could have a critical effect, especially that simple yet brutal kick Xu Cheng threw at Li Wei. It felt like the kick didnt only land on Li Wei, but those spectating commanders at all. Instructor Yan and Commander Xie finally let out a sigh of relief. Commander Xie looked at 8th MRs Commander Zhou and laughed, Sorry, Old Zhou, I wont be trading even if you give me 10 good seeds. Commander Zhous eyes were locked right onto Xu Cheng, as he was completely conquered by the series of actions he just performed. He looked at Commander Xie and said, Just consider it, 10 of them, absolutely talented rookies. If you want to trade, just tell me. Commander Xie snorted. Nope, if even the Three Swordsmen could be easily traded, what would that show about our military region if we were to do that? Speaking of this, Commander Xie couldnt help but glance at the 28th MRs commander as he smiled deviously and said, Aiya, Xu Cheng is indeed not worth much. He only took down everyone in the 28th MRs team, thats all. Maybe its best if you call the paramedics right now and tell them to peel Li Wei off that tree first. The 28th MRs Commander felt his face burning from the slap. He directly glared at the tactical adviser, trying so hard to push down his rage so it didnt burst out. He said faintly, I remember that, as the tactical adviser, you are responsible for collecting data on all the potential powerhouses in this years competition, right? The advisor awkwardly nodded. The 28th MR commander: Then what rank do you think Xu Cheng can occupy? Judging by how he just 1v15ed. Adviser: At least top 30 The 28th MR commander directly threw his tablet at his head. Then why the f*ck isnt Xu Cheng even in the top 100 list?! Chapter 211: Why The Fack Don’t You Make Sound When You Walk? Part one Chapter 211: Why The Fack Dont You Make Sound When You Walk? (Part one) Commander Xie asked the referee, Whats the current ranking right now? The referee immediately pulled up the current data and battle report onto the big screen. Presently, apart from Xu Chengs location, there were already chaotic battles happening in other areas. It was very lively. In the vast area, other commanders were also looking at the situation of the teams from their own military regions with their dedicated screens. Seeing the referee pull up the comprehensive report, they all turned around to look. Right now on the battlefield: The 2nd MR: 7 survivors The 4th MR: 11 survivors The 5th MR: 1 survivor The 6th MR: 15 survivors The 8th MR: 15 survivors After only half a day, 15 teams were already kicked out, leaving 21 teams left in a chaotic and fierce battle. Commander Xie and Instructor Yan exchanged a look, and they kept praying for Xu Cheng not to get eliminated. Just a little more, and the 5th MR could squeeze into the top 20 and that would make it a breakthrough year. In the past, they were always the first batch to get eliminated. C Taking another look at the scoreboard C Military Region Ranking: 1: The 5th MR C 30 points 2: The 6th MR C 30 points 3: The 4th MR C 15 points 4: The 8th MR C 15 points. Commander Xie didnt even need to look to know that the 30 points were all from Xu Cheng. And it was, indeed. 1: Xu Cheng C 30 points 2: Tie Shi C 12 points 3: Bagh C 11 points 4: Mo Dong C 11 points 5: Xie Zhan C 10 points Xu Chengs 30 points sent him straight to the top. Then, taking another look at the individual power ranking Xu Cheng directly rose from 205th place to the 25th place. Judging by his performance, the comprehensive data analyst gave him a tier 1 soldier ranking, just a little below those star soldiers from the top 10 military regions. The other commanders werent as surprised at first, but they were all shocked upon seeing the scoreboards. What the fack, wasnt the 5th MR a freebie this year? How did they end up first place? Didnt you see whos first place on the individual scoreboard? Hes from the 5th MR, and he harvested all the points from two teams all by himself. What kind of beast is this Xu Cheng guy? I think I heard of him before. I remember him being a big carry-level guy from the 5th MR. But its unfortunate, the 5th MR only has one survivor. No matter how scary he is, he isnt to be feared. Then, taking a look at the battlefield, Xu Cheng went and picked up the ammunition and supplies on the 28th MRs team and began chewing on their food. The battle just now took a lot of energy, especially since he had been almost moving nonstop ever since waking up on an empty stomach. So, catching a break, he found a hidden place and began eating compressed dry food to replenish his energy. Xu Cheng subconsciously looked up at a hidden camera installed on a branch above him. He seemed to know that Commander Xie and Instructor Yan would be watching him since he was the only one left anyways. Perhaps he wanted to assure them, he smiled at the camera. Instructor Yan really wanted to get into contact with him and tell him to hide. If the other teams could fight harder and eliminate one more then they could squeeze into the top 20 this year. But, after Xu Cheng finished eating, he picked up his equipment and began his harvesting journey to bring back glory to his name. When Instructor Yan saw that this guy didnt plan on turtling but instead went to seek fights, he immediately became nervous. This guy, we would be fine as long as he hides! What is he trying to do now? But obviously, him panicking was useless, because Xu Cheng couldnt hear him and already went on his way. Chapter 211: Why The Fack Don’t You Make Sound When You Walk? Part two Chapter 211: Why The Fack Dont You Make Sound When You Walk? (Part two) Commander Xie immediately looked at another screen for the scoreboard, praying that the number of teams remaining could turn from 21 to 20. Please, just eliminate one more! Dont let Xu Cheng get eliminated right now or we will only end up outside of the top 20. At this moment, Xu Cheng activated his I can see everything mode. Due to the increase in his comprehensive strength from his hellish training, he could now extend the range to 3 kilometers. The incredible part about this ability was that he could easily find a sniper before they could notice a hint of danger. Any hiding or camouflage would be useless in front of Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng took advantage of the convenience of this ability to avoid the 33rd MR and made his way back. He originally wanted to leave this area from the same route, but he saw the 33rd MR colliding with the 13th. Wasnt this a great chance to stir sh*t up for them? Xu Cheng immediately ran towards the 33rd MR. The 33rd MR just played defense at their original start point, and when the 13th MR came over, both sides were stuck there and neither team made a move. Xu Cheng saw both sides hiding, and the 13th MR had set up ambushes along the trails leading out of the 33rd MRs spawn point so they could surprise attack them the moment the 33rd MR comes out. The 33rd MR seemed to know this too and they just stayed put, preparing to turtle all the way to the end. The 13th MR was also patient enough, and both were preparing to take patience to the highest level, which was to die of natural causes. Xu Cheng couldnt take it anymore. If you guys arent going to fight, then I will just force you. At that thought, he carried his big sniper rifle and found a spot halfway up a small mountain. Coming to this highground allowed him to get a view of the entire spawn point of the 33rd MR, which was why the 33rd MR also deployed a sniper here responsible for scouting. The moment the enemies were to make a move, he would fire a warning shot, which hopefully could kill someone too. But, little did he know, Xu Cheng already quietly got behind him. He did a really good job hiding and camouflaging, but unfortunately, he ran into a hacker that could see through everything. This camouflaged sniper from the 33rd MR was still scanning the area with the scope to see if anything abnormal was going on, but suddenly, he felt a chilling sensation around his neck. Then, a voice came from his earpiece. You are out. The sniper wiped his neck, and holy crap, it was red paint. He turned around and immediately saw Xu Cheng squatting behind him like a ghost, almost scaring the piss out of this guy. I fack you little cactus, how the fack did you not make a sound when you work? He couldnt help but curse. Xu Cheng indeed scared him. It was already silent and lonely in the mountains. I was hiding so well and you still found me! I know I dont smell bad nor did I fart, how did you spot me? He said as he innocently took off his gear. After someone got eliminated, they would have to drop their equipment and gear and someone would come to bring them out. Xu Cheng just grabbed that guys sniper rifle and said, Dont you know the scope reflects a glare under the sun? Upon hearing this, the sniper immediately patted his forehead. Oh crap, thats true. I forgot about that. Just at that moment, a few referees popped up from the bushes by the feet of the mountain and came up to take him away. In fact, there were underground passages set up under the entire battlefield. To avoid affecting the game, anyone that was eliminated would have to stay at the same spot and wait for staff to come out from the underground passage and take them away. That would minimize any effect the dead people could have on the rest of the game. As the sniper was getting dragged away, he couldnt help but say, Tell me your name. Xu Cheng. Remember it, Xu Cheng said as he set up the sniper rifle he just looted and aimed towards the 33rd MRs spawn point. Chapter 212 Because He Deserves My Respect Part one Chapter 212 Because He Deserves My Respect (Part one) Hearing that Hu Bing and the others had been brought out of the battlefield, Instructor Yan whispered something to Commander Xie and left the spectating zone to see them in the resting zone for soldiers. All 14 of them sat on the floor with their heads lowered in silent depression. Hu Bing was laying alone in a corner with a jacket over his face. No one knew what he was thinking about, and he also didnt want to talk to anyone. When Instructor Yan walked in, someone looked up and saw him but immediately lowered his head in shame. Im satisfied to see you all like this, Instructor Yan said. The soldiers all looked up at him, thinking he was mocking them; they smiled bitterly, and some of them had red-rimmed eyes. I meant it and wasnt mocking you. This is your first time attending a major competition and Im satisfied to see that youre reflecting here after being defeated. At least, youre not acting indifferent; after all, the right attitude of a strong soldier is learning from his mistakes. Some newbies chuckled self-mockingly. We didnt take this major competition seriously. Before it started, we were full of ourselves when we defeated the veterans, but later we learnt that even with Captain Xu Chengs abilities, his team couldnt enter the top 20 in the past competitions. Only then did we realize that the competition is full of high-level soldiers. Instructor Yan smiled. No. Youre not so bad. Its just Xu Cheng is unexpectedly strong this year. Compared with him, youre much, much inferior. At this moment, Hu Bing who had been silent said from beneath his jacket, So what? We were still eliminated. Head, if youre angry, just vent it on me. Its my mistake that got our team eliminated earlier than we expected. Instructor Yan had indeed come to lecture Hu Bing with Commander Xies instruction. Hearing Hu Bings words, he walked over to him and said, You indeed made a mistake, and I dont want to criticize anyone but you. If you were not selfish and chose to trust Xu Cheng, maybe you would never have been surrounded and gotten wiped out. Do you know that Xu Cheng was the first soldier who overcame the induced coma with the power of his will and woke up 20 minutes earlier than the others? 20 minutes! Do you know what a perfect chance that gave us? At that moment, Commander Xie and I wished we could slap you for your foolishness. Due to your selfishness, you refused to work with Xu Cheng and lost a great harvesting opportunity and put the whole team into a disadvantageous position. You could have gotten out of that area and found a good defensive location, so you wouldnt be eliminated so soon. But what did you do instead? You lost the basic judgement when you focused your mind to work against Xu Cheng. Hu Bing, Im truly disappointed in you. Even your teammates know that its safer to listen to an experienced senior soldier, but what did you do? I can only tell you that youre not fit to be an elite soldier. Youll go home and wait for the military regions decision for your future position. Its useless to cry under your jacket. If you enter a real battlefield with this arrogance and blind sense of superiority, youll get your team killed. If that happened, your crying wont bring them back to life! So, I will never want a soldier like you to be a captain! For the sake of other soldiers, its best for you to just quit the army! Chapter 212 Because He Deserves My Respect Part two Chapter 212 Because He Deserves My Respect (Part two) Did Instructor Yan exaggerate? Not at all. The difference between Hu Bing and Xu Cheng was that Xu Cheng used his own abilities to create miracles and gain advantages for his teammates while Hu Bing strived for personal credit at the sacrifice of his team. Hu Bings method of victory was the ugliest tactic; after all, a true elite soldier wasnt one to be relying on other people protecting him; instead, he should be able to turn the tide with his own abilities. Hu Bing was indeed crying. He had used the jacket to cover his face because he didnt want the other soldiers to see his tears. But Instructor Yan saw through him with one glance; if crying could help him, then just pick the biggest crybabies to be world leaders. At this moment, a rookie said in a low voice, In fact, Captain Xu Cheng had left, but he fought his way back because he was worried about us. We were his burden and I dont know if he got eliminated or not. When they were eliminated and taken from the battlefield, they had seen Xu Cheng sneak attack the 28th MR and then battled with the enemies. If they hadnt been eliminated so soon, they would probably have been able to win more time for Xu Cheng as he sneak attacked the 28th MR from behind. At this thought, they all sighed in regret. Stopping his weeping, Hu Bing asked Instructor Yan beneath his jacket, How fast did we get eliminated? Instructor Yan said, The second. The other rookies all lowered their heads further in shame, wishing they could crawl into the cracks in the ground and hide there. Instructor Yan continued, Strictly speaking, you are the first team to be eliminated. You became the second because Xu Cheng wiped out a team after he woke up before the others. He wiped them out by himself before they could even wake up. After that, he came back and tried to rescue you guys. Hu Bing didnt think so. I think he used us as cannon fodder so he could come back to harvest. You can shut it, Hu Bing! Instructor Yan reprimanded, Xu Cheng is not like you! Do you know why his abilities decreased and he quit from the military for a while? Do you think he left just because he wasnt as sharp as before? No! The truth is he was injected with a genetic-altering substance by enemies when he tried to rescue his comrades in a mission, and this substance damaged his immune system and impaired his abilities. The doctors said that the genetic injection contained toxins that could kill a man, but Xu Cheng broke free from it with only the power of his will. Let me tell you, in our 5th MR, even Commander Xie respects Xu Cheng. Why do I treat him like my brother and not you guys? Do you know why? Because you dont deserve it! Because Xu Cheng deserves my respect! The rookies all fell silent; Hu Bing also no longer spoke and was dumbfounded. In the silence, Instructor Yan exhaled deeply and continued, Take your time and think about your mistakes. Although you guys are the second batch to get wiped out, we still have Xu Cheng in the competition; he hasnt been eliminated yet. All the soldiers widened their eyes. What? Head, you mean Captain Xu Cheng is still fighting? Instructor Yan nodded with a smile. He avenged you guys and wiped out the entire 28th MR! Hes still fighting, alone! Hes the only survivor of our team, but we have the highest points on the scoreboard and his personal score also ranks first place! Thats awesome! The newbies eyes brightened, and their pale faces pinked up. Chapter 213 Even a fleet-footed runner can’t escape Part one Chapter 213 Even a fleet-footed runner cant escape (Part one) Instructor Yan continued, Ive got good news for you, there are now 21 teams still in the competition, and our 5th MR hasnt been eliminated yet. Now weve broken our record of 22nd place and are in the top 21; maybe we can even enter the top 20. But I must tell you, all of this was achieved by Xu Cheng for our MR. I hope you will respect him from the bottom of your hearts because he can do what you cant. No matter what place we win this year, I think you must go back and train harder, so you dont hinder Xu Cheng and make him lose just because of you guys. Like this time, you didnt give him the least bit of help. If you know your mistakes and feel ashamed, next year I hope I can see the result of your efforts. The soldiers nodded. Head, dont worry, we promise well not become Captain Xu Chengs burden next year. Having witnessed the abilities of the senior soldiers from other MRs, well remain humble and try not to disappoint Captain Xu Cheng again. Instructor Yan said, Very good! Then Ill wait and see your performance next year. Thats all I want to hear from you. Casting a glance at Hu Bing who remained silent under his jacket, Instructor Yan left. Captain Xu Cheng is amazing, he actually took out two MRs! From the way he teased us in the training competition, I knew he was an experienced good soldier! Many veterans admire Captain Xu Cheng. It turns out that hes indeed strong; his strength makes people bow to him willingly. Yeah. The head instructor is right. If we could have gotten him some more opportunities this time or even just covered for him, we might have moved to a higher position. What a pity. As they talked, one of the rookies was considerate and nudged the speaker while glancing at Hu Bing, reminding him that they were neglecting him. Hu Bing had pulled up his jacket and the others could see his eyes were red-rimmed. They all looked at him, and someone who was close to him even patted his shoulder, trying to comfort him. After a long while, Hu Bing said, Im sorry. I know its too late to say that, but I still want to apologize. I should thank all of you for training with me; thank you, Old Wang, for sacrificing yourself to protect me at the critical moments. Thank you. Then, he bowed deeply to the other soldiers and remained in this position for more than ten seconds. Finally, Old Wang grinned. Anyway, were a team. If we dont work together, how can we fight other teams? Hu Bing, be confident in yourself and your comrades! Well come back next year! Hu Bing let out a bitter laugh. Im afraid I wont be able to join you next year because I wont be allowed to stay in the MR after this. Brothers, thank you for tolerating me. The other soldiers exchanged a look and then smiled at him. Its fine. Its true that your abilities are the best among us. When we get back, Ill give you my playboy magazine collection hidden under my pillow. Hu Bing laughed. Standing at the door, Instructor Yan smiled; lighting a cigarette, he took a few puffs and then left. After this failure, the newbies would learn to be humble and become more mature in mind. On the battlefield, a sniper rifle shot broke the silence in the zone of the 33rd MR. A soldier hiding in the bushes was eliminated by a headshot and caused an uproar among the other soldiers. Enemies! Captain Huang He of the 33rd MR yelled and tried to contact the scout on the hillside. Receiving no reply, he knew that their eye had been eliminated. Chapter 213 Even a fleet-footed runner can’t escape Part two Chapter 213 Even a fleet-footed runner cant escape (Part two) Retreat and gather with our friends of the 28th MR. Huang He yelled, and all the soldiers rose from their cover. They were all within Xu Chengs range of sniping. Xu Chengs lips curved up slightly as he aimed at the back of the helmet of a slow-moving guy. Bam! The soldier immediately fell; then with three shots, another three soldiers were eliminated. Looking at the four eliminated teammates and the positions of the red paint, Huang He immediately determined the direction of the sniper; he yelled, Get in cover! Our enemy is a sniper! Our eyes already been eliminated! At this moment, the soldiers of the 13th MR heard the gunshots and came to investigate. Captain Huang, the bastards of the 13th MR have come; do we run or not? Huang He: No, we cant. The sniper is good and has gotten five of our soldiers. He must be on the hillside. His marksmanship is excellent since he can hit us from so far away. At this moment, his teammates hiding behind the big tree panted and said, Captain Huang, there are no good snipers in the 13th MR. Are you sure youre not mistaken? Huang He narrowed his eyes. Thats what Im worried about. If thats true, it means were targeted by soldiers from two teams. You mean just as we did, they also joined hands to deal with us and will then split the loot? Captain Huang, Pao is fast. He can run in and get the 28th MR to help us. Huang He shook his head. No. Sniping one moving target is very easy. We dont know how many snipers they have. Just now, they got five of us in ten seconds. Do you think they were killed by one sniper? I think there are at least three of them. Despite APaos (TL Note: a common nickname format to add A in front of the first name) fast speed, hed be in danger if three snipers shoot at him. Huang He took off his jacket to test the waters; if the sniper was still aiming at their spot, he would shoot at the jacket. When his jacket was tossed out and dropped to the ground, no shots came. Huang He sighed in relief. It seems that they left. APao, go and get back-up from the 28th MR. Well cover for you and block the 33rd MR. APao nodded. Dont worry. I was the champion of the national running competition in the army and the world record holder of the 100-meter sprint. Even if the sniper is still there, Id leave him in the dust. Huang He nodded. Old Tie, take off your jacket and try again. If no shot comes as the jacket falls on the ground, APao, you can dash out. APao nodded and then Old Tie tossed his jacket out of their vision range. Xu Cheng aimed at them but didnt fire; he snorted, Man, youre indeed cautious. Tossing once wasnt enough, you have to do it again. He felt speechless, thinking, I can see everything with my penetrating vision and knew you would toss out your jackets. If the sniper bullets could pierce the big tree, Id have blind-sniped you guys long ago! Hearing no shots when Old Ties jacket flew out and landed, APao, the fleet-footed runner, dashed out; meanwhile a sniper shot came, and Huang He and his comrades watched as APao was shot down from midair and dropped to the ground on his face Fack! they yelled at the same time. In the spectator center, some commanders gasped. Any melee elites would be killed by this sniper with one shot. And if one shot wasnt enough, at most two shots! Chapter 214 How the heck can we continue? Part one Chapter 214 How the heck can we continue? (Part one) Huang He and the others were really dumbfounded. They had never seen such sniping skills with unbelievable aiming speed. This sniper was really the god among sniper gods. Huang He had met many awesome snipers before, but from what he had seen just now, this sniper was truly terrifying. The basic requirement for a good sniper was steadiness and focus because they would only have a few seconds to assassinate their targets when they were in the field. In these few seconds, a professional sniper could kill anyone, and they must judge swiftly and make a decision within that time. If Xu Cheng was another professional sniper, he would have shot instinctively as Huang He tossed out his jacket. Huang He thought the scary thing about this sniper was that he didnt fire the first time when a jacket was tossed out; it might be that the sniper was slow with his finger and reflexes and had missed the chance. When the jacket was tossed out for the second time, the sniper still didnt fire instinctively; it might be that he didnt react fast enough and missed the opportunity. But how about the third time? In the moment when AhPao dashed out at top speed, the sniper shot him in midair and sent him to the ground like a dead chicken. Now that was truly horrifying. Firstly, he was sure the sniper had perfect coordination between his reflexes and his fingers; secondly, the snipers aiming speed was extraordinary. Imagine if you were aiming through your scope at an area with a field of view of about one square meter and someone flashed across the scope in less than 0.3 second, no human mind could react at the same moment when his eyes saw this figure. Even if his brain was a computer and reacted, his fingers couldnt be fast enough to follow the instructions from the brain and pull the trigger. Most of the time, a mans brain couldnt react at the same time as his hands and feet; in a sudden situation, ones mind would always be a tiny bit slower. It was why Huang He thought this sniper was inhuman. As he analyzed the situation, his comrades, the commanders watching the battle, and the instructors also noticed what happened and analysed Xu Chengs abilities. It was why they were afraid of Xu Cheng when he was equipped with a sniper rifle. Today, Xu Cheng had amazed them with his sniping ability. His sniping skills were very fancy, including the flash sniping, sniping on the move, and the confident blind sniping which resulted in five successive headshots. If the previous shots only showed his terrifying marksmanship and judgement, his prediction this time helping him hit a moving figure through the scope showed his terrifying reflexes. The shot stunned the experienced commanders. It seemed the sniper rifle was born just for him and he was born a jungle sniper; in the darkness, no one could see him, but he could kill anyone exposed to his scope. By now, altogether 21 soldiers were killed by his sniper, with another 15 soldiers whose throats were cut by him. His individual points had reached 36! Captain Huang, what should we do now? A soldier swallowed his saliva in despair and said, If I get eliminated, I really want to meet this guy. Huang He said with a smile, Me, too. I just want to ask him when we tossed our jackets out, if it was him not reacting fast enough or his mind reacted and kept his finger from instinctively pulling the trigger. If its the first case, I want to be his friend; if its the second one, Ill give him my azz. If he knew that Xu Cheng had eliminated his five comrades within ten seconds, he would probably go to Thailand to get a sex change operation and then pursue Xu Cheng. Captain Huang, what do we do now? The guys of the 13th MR are coming at us, someone yelled anxiously. Chapter 214 How the heck can we continue? Part two Chapter 214 How the heck can we continue? (Part two) Captain Huang gave a bitter laugh. I dont know. Right now, if you expose a tiny part of your body, he will shoot it. We only have one choice now and thats if we dash out together. I know some of us will fall, but some will survive. Its better than staying here and waiting to be wiped out. What do you think? The other soldiers nodded. We have eight people, and as you analyzed, they have at most three snipers. If we dash out together, they cant get all of us. I think at least three to five of us can make it out. Captain, you must live. Well run out first but at a slower pace, then you catch up with a faster speed, and we will shield you. Huang He nodded. Thats the only option for us now. Ill find the sniper and avenge our brothers. After we pass this zone, Ill circle around from behind that sniper and eliminate him since I know where he is now! The others nodded. The seven soldiers got ready with the taller ones sheltering Huang He. A few seconds later, they ran out suddenly from behind the tree as planned. Xu Cheng was originally ready to shoot, but then he noticed these guys ran in an orderly way instead of scrambling to flee. Insead, they ran together, which made it easy for the snipers to target them. After all, only random running could scatter the focus of a snipers scope. These guys should know this, and Xu Cheng soon realized that they were trying to do. Yeah, they were trying to shield Huang He. Xu Chengs lips curved up. You want to protect your captain? Well, lets see if you can do it! As he spoke, he began to aim. Commander Zhou watched Xu Cheng on the screen and wondered, With his extraordinary marksmanship and finger speed, he can at least hit two targets. Whats he waiting for? Commander Xie was also puzzled, but the commander of the 33rd MR was more calm than the others. He said slowly, Because he has a big ambition; he wants the captain! These guys are exposing our Captain Huang, but they are doing the right thing. Only when Huang He is safe can the whole MR live since his abilities and surviving skills are the best. Commander Zhou looked at the commander of the 33rd MR and asked with a smile, Old Biao, do you think Xu Cheng can take out your captain? Old Biao glanced at Commander Xie and said with a snort, You must ask him; Xu Cheng is his soldier. Commander Xie knew he was jealous; he said with a chuckle, In fact, our Xu Cheng isnt so badass. Dont worry, Huang Hes teammates are smart by letting the taller soldiers cover him Huang He. If they move swiftly, Xu Cheng cant get a chance to penetrate the others and hit Huang He. The moment he said it, Commander Zhou and Old Biao who had been watching the screens bolted up; Commander Xie looked at his screen subconsciously as he saw Huang He flat on the ground. Old Biao cursed, What the motherf@*(Y!)*((#! Dumbfounded, Commander Xie yelled at the technician, Rewind and see how it happened. Chapter 215 Awesome! Part one Chapter 215 Awesome! (Part one) On the battlefield, Huang He was dumbfounded. He had been hit in the leg and fell; it wasnt a fatal wound and didnt get him eliminated, but then he got hit with a headshot on his helmet. When the system reminded him that he was eliminated, he was in a daze. Then he yelled at his comrades, Run! Seeing he was eliminated, his teammates had to run, or they would be wiped out. Toward the direction of the sniper Xu Cheng, Huang He gave a thumbs-up in admiration! After the clip was played back, it showed Huang He was running behind the tight shield made up of his teammates, giving Xu Cheng no chance to hit him; but in the video, Huang He fell with one shot and then his head was shot right after. Commander Xie watched it over and over for a long while with narrowed eyes and then asked the technician, Did Xu Cheng shoot him? The technician nodded. Yes. From Xu Chengs screen, I saw him fire twice. Commander Xie, Old Biao, and Commander Zhou asked immediately, Did the camera catch the details? The technician said, Its difficult. Our cameras are not so advanced that they can capture the bullet trail. But I can do a simulation analysis. The three commanders waited. Then the technician shook his head. I think its a bit ridiculous but its the only explanation. Commander Xie said, Speak your mind. Show us your expertise. The technician nodded. If it happened as I describe, then no one would dare to claim first place if Xu Cheng is second place in marksmanship. Commander Zhou said, Get to the point. Tell us how Huang He fell. The technician said, Heres what I think happened. The tall soldiers Zhou Long, Wang Qi, Zhang Lu, and Mo Lei was shielding Huang He. They are about 6 feet, which is tall enough to cover Huang He who is about 5 feet 6 inches, but not completely. Pointing at the big screen, he said, Look, Huang He fell because he was shot in the leg. According to my analysis, Xu Cheng did it on purpose; I think he was trying to show us his terrifying marksmanship skills. The four taller soldiers could cover Huang Hes top half but not his legs. The taller soldiers have longer legs and thus cover more ground with each step, and Huang He has to move his legs more frequently to catch up with them. As the four taller soldiers took nine steps, Huang He had to take eleven steps to remain behind them. So, even though the five of them remained together, Huang He had to take two more steps than the others, thus showing his legs from behind the legs of the taller soldiers. That was the biggest hole in their defense! The three commanders blurted out, Thats impossible! The technician said, This is what I think happened. It can explain why Huang He got shot in his calf. It means that Xu Cheng had purposely aimed at the calf that was exposed from behind the longer legs of the taller soldiers. When Huang He fell, the other four couldnt stop running immediately and thus left Huang He on the ground exposed to the sniper who then shot his head. The three commanders were stunned. Commander Zhou shook his head. This is absolutely impossible. How much concentration would he need to make that shot? Dont forget that they were running at full speed, making it more difficult to aim than flash sniping AhPao. Within the dense movements of the four pairs of legs, to find Huang Hes legs, he had to move his scope as fast as the running speed; meanwhile, he had to concentrate and predict the next moves of their steps. Its no less difficult than grabbing chestnuts from fire or finding bacteria with a pair of reading glasses. Its impossible. Chapter 215 Awesome! Part two Chapter 215 Awesome! (Part two) Old Biao also nodded. He just got lucky. Commander Xie said, I think so, too. The technician smiled. Commanders, you neglected one point. When they looked up at him in puzzlement, the technician said, Why didnt Xu Cheng fire the first moment they dashed out? The speed of his fingers could have taken them out just as he did with AhPao. But he didnt fire, which meant that his target wasnt the four taller soldiers. With his marksmanship, he could have eliminated one tall soldier in two seconds and thus eliminated all the taller soldiers blocking his scope in eight seconds. But he had been aiming and waiting for a chance to get Huang He. It shows he was confident that he could do what I had just described, and he did it. Do you still think it was a lucky shot? The three commanders jaws fell as their minds tried to process this unthinkable fact. The technician was right; Xu Cheng had indeed done what the technician described because he got the rhythm caught by the ultrasonic wave. He had been waiting for Huang Hes leg to leave the cover of the the longer legs of his four teammates. As a shorter guy, Huang He had to take more steps to cover the same distance that a taller guy covered with 20 steps. With more frequent movements of his legs than his teammates, it gave Xu Cheng a chance to shoot at him. It was why Huang He gave him the thumbs-up when he was eliminated; he admitted defeat with admiration for his enemy! As he lay on the ground waiting for the staff to take him away through the underground passage, he saw the soldiers from the 13th MR dash over. They were about to shoot at him but then they stopped as they saw he had torn off the badge from his sleeve, which meant he had been eliminated. They looked around to see if anyone else were left in the area. At this moment, lying on the ground, Huang He heard five sniper shots. After that, the soldiers of the 13rd MR fell into an uproar as five of their soldiers dropped from headshots. The captain of the 13th MR yelled at his team, Snipers! Take cover! The ten soldiers scrambled to take cover behind big trees, just as Huang He and his team had done. Huang He hoped the staff would let him witness more terrifying shots of the sniper before they took him away; he wanted to see if the sniper had just been lucky or was truly a terrifying shooter. Leaning on a big tree, the captain of the 13th MR saw Huang He grin at him from the ground and found his smile very creepy. Captain, even Huang He was eliminated. Im sure there is a team from one of the top 10 MRs around us, one of the 13th MR soldiers said to their captain. The captain didnt reply but looked at Huang He who lay dead in the distance; he found Huang Hes smile very disturbing. Soon, some staff came out from underground to take away the eliminated soldiers. Huang He said to them before he was taken away, Please wait a minute here; I think some of these guys will be eliminated soon. Just wait underground and youll see. Hearing his words, the captain of the 13th MR became angry; he asked his comrades, Who has a smoke grenade? Toss it out and block the snipers vision so that we can run. The soldier who had a smoke grenade on him nodded and tossed it toward the clearing in the direction of the sniper. Soon, the forest was filled with smoke and no one could see anything around him. The captain of the 13th MR waved his hand. Go! But, the moment he stepped out, Xu Cheng fired. In the smoke, Huang He saw a figure falling to the ground, who he recognized to be the captain of the 13th MR. Huang He only blurted out one word, Awesome! Chapter 216 The damned jinx Part one Chapter 216 The damned jinx (Part one) When the captain of the 13th MR fell, his mind was completely blank. What the heck? Now he began to understand the creepy smile Huang He gave to him and wondered if he had been ambushed. But what the heck just happened? In the thick smoke, no one could see clearly but he was still hit with a headshot and was eliminated? I just dashed out here and was going to show off my great abilities, and now you tell me Im eliminated? Who the fack shot me? Come out! While he was wondering, the commanders in the spectating room were all looking at the screen in shock. The technician said with a chuckle, This is the second headshot from blind sniping. By now, his headcount harvested is already at 43, which is 24 points higher than the second place. The most important point is that Xu Cheng earned these points all by himself while the others got points with the help of their teams. This year, no matter if he gets eliminated or not, hes given us an ultimate show of solo combat abilities. The commander of the 13th MR, whose captain had been eliminated by Xu Cheng right after his entrance, blurted out, How can we fCking continue? After all, it was fatal for a team when the captain was eliminated, because it would greatly impact the strategy enforcement and morale of the remaining teammates. They felt despair that Xu Cheng could even headshot their captain in the thick black smoke, which was a big blow for everyone; they felt as helpless and in despair as rookie players getting toyed with by game masters. The instructor of the 8th MR had heard Yan Wei and Wang Yin sing high praise of Xu Cheng but had thought they were exaggerating. But now, even if no one had praised Xu Cheng, he wouldve become Xu Chengs devoted fan and brag about him to everyone he knew. He was speechless before the show Xu Cheng gave to them. Commander Zhou of the 8th MR was lamenting inside his heart, How come such a hacker doesnt belong to my military region? Why?! Then, he looked toward Commander Xie of the 5th MR and sighed, Ive always heard that the Three Swordsmen are the big pillars of your military region, and I thought it was just an exaggeration. But I realize that they are quite thick columns. Old Xie, to be frank, I think youre standing in the way of his bright future, do you know? Im sure you cant keep him after the competition. Commander Xie snorted. Ill show no mercy to anyone who tries to steal him. Ill even bring it to the military court. Commander Zhou gave him a dirty look. Staying in your military region, he wont be able to achieve big things. How can you sound so righteous when youre ruining his future? Im sure the old guys in the other military regions will fight you over him. Instead of being intimidated, Commander Xie became even more stubborn like a bigoted veteran since Xu Cheng was now his precious treasure. With a reddened face, he said in a deep voice, Im not afraid. Ill train the rookies next year with him as the center; then Ill come back and take out all of you. Commander Zhou said, Ill trade him for 20 top seeds, a team which can enter the top 20. Dont babble and do the deal. Commander Xie: Get out. No matter how many seeds you offer, I wont sell Xu Cheng; he has feelings for my military region, so dont make schemes on him. Commander Zhou: Weve recruited many girls in our office department. Commander Xie: Youre disgusting. Commander Zhou, Its your fault. Old Xie, please help me. With him, your military region cant reach the top 10 anyway. But weve always been in the top 5 each year; with him, well be able to charge at the first place in international competitions. Commander Xie stood up and walked away in a huff. Sorry, but I cant give him to you. Go and steal people from other military regions. Chapter 216 The damned jinx Part two Chapter 216 The damned jinx (Part two) On the battlefield, after their captain was eliminated, the remaining 9 soldiers of the 13th MR charged madly toward the hillside where the sniper bullets were raining out from. The only thought in their minds right now was to kill the b-----d who was shooting from the darkness and avenging their captain even if they would lose in the group competition. Xu Cheng had planned to take out some more, but he had to replenish ammunition as there were only a few bullets left in the sniper rifle. The soldiers were swiftly closing in on him and if he didnt leave now, he would be surrounded. Leaving the sniper rifle behind, he planted two landmines in the grass and evacuated. Soon, the 9 soldiers from the 13th MR dashed up with mad eyes and saw the sniper rifle. One soldier kicked at the rifle, cursing, Damn it! He was angry that the guy had slipped away; then in the next moment, he felt something wasnt right. With a bam, he flew out. Youre eliminated! Hearing the words from the referee, the soldier raised his head and roared in fury. Meanwhile, the three commanders said to the referee, Get Xu Chengs sniper rifle and see if he cheated and installed some devices on it. The referee said, Commanders, This is against the rules because we cant touch any objects on the battlefield until the end. After all, any object will affect the development of the combat. If we are telling you to bring it to us, just do it. As the three commanders continued to pressure him, the referee gave in with a bitter smile and ordered a guy moving in the underground passages to go to the location and get the sniper rifle. When they studied the sniper rifle, the three guys were all stunned. Damn it. Its like the ordinary sniper rifles we equipped them with. Did this guy really depend on his own abilities to do all the flash sniping, blind sniping, and moving sniping? He killed 43 soldiers with this ordinary sniper rifle? Its miraculous. At this moment, Commander Zhou of the 8th MR turned to the deputy instructor and asked, Will our military region meet this devil? The instructor of the 8th MR laughed bitterly, Its just a matter of time. Then, Commander Zhous eyes lit up. Didnt you say they are his friends? Xu Cheng is now alone, and I think he can work with Wang Ying and the other guys. The instructor of the 8th MR didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. I dont think so. Yan Wei was hospitalized because of Xu Cheng and I dont think they will work with Xu Cheng on the battlefield, especially the girl Wang Ying who has always wanted to prove herself to Xu Cheng. If Im not mistaken, she cares very much about what Xu Cheng thinks about her. So, I guess she wont work with Xu Cheng. Commander Zhous eyelid jumped, but noticing Commander Xie was nearby, he didnt want to show a lack of confidence in his own team, so he said, Good. Well eliminate him and show him the abilities of our military region. The moment he said it, he noticed the deputy instructor was looking at the screen in a daze. Curious, Commander Zhou looked over and almost got a heart attack because in the video, Xu Cheng had just encountered the 8th MR. On the screen, he took cover behind a tree and watched the 11 soldiers of the 8th MR team. He was in a standoff with Wang Ying and Yan Wei, and neither party made a move. Commander Zhou wanted to slap himself for being such a jinx Chapter 217 Then…I’ll make a move now! Part one Chapter 217 ThenIll make a move now! (Part one) Commander Xie wanted to curse; looking toward Commander Zhou, he blurted out, What are you doing? You must give the only soldier of our military region a chance to enter the top 20! Commander Zhou glared at him. You know we cant contact them on the battlefield. I cant control where or when they meet and fight. Commander Xie: Old Zhou, if your soldiers eliminate my Xu Cheng, Ill challenge you right here! Hush! I dont want them to fight either. Lets just watch. Commander Zhou hushed him. On the screen, Xu Cheng grinned at Yan Wei, Wu Hao, and Wang Ying, showing his white teeth; with dust all over him, he looked disheveled. Yan Wei and Wu Hao stepped up to make a deal of cooperation, but Wang Ying reached out and stopped them. Wang Ying looked at Xu Cheng and said, Youre the only one left in your military region? Xu Chen nodded. Gritting her teeth, Wang Ying said, If so, youll be eliminated sooner or later even if we work with you. Id rather we dont join forces and see if you can defeat us. Xu Cheng: Are you sure? I can help you enter top 3. Wang Ying: We dont need you. When we invited you to join us, you refused our invitation. Today, I dont see the necessity to work with you. Lets fight. Xu Cheng turned to go, but Wang Ying aimed a sniper rifle at the back of his head and yelled, If you refuse, Ill shoot you. Resigned, Xu Cheng turned back and shrugged. Do we have to fight each other? Wang Ying: This is a battlefield and were enemies. You have no choice but to fight us. Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows. How do we do it? Wang Ying, If you can beat the three of us, you can pass; if you lose, it means your abilities are not good enough. Even if we let you go, youll not be able to fight the high-level solo elites when your ammunition runs out. Since youll get eliminated sooner or later, well just get you out ourselves. Xu Cheng looked toward Yan Wei and Wu Hao. What do you guys say? Yan Wei: Ying is right. If you can defeat the three of us, it means that you possibly have what it takes to survive until the end, or youll just get eliminated. Lets do it; Ive always wanted to see your true abilities. In the spectating room, Commander Zhou looked toward Commander Xie in puzzlement and asked, Is he strong? Didnt you say his abilities decreased? I guess he has worked hard on his marksmanship after his fighting abilities decreased, right? Without a sniper rifle, hed be at a big disadvantage. Commander Xie snorted. Your soldiers are shameless! Xu Cheng versus three main soldiers? Why dont they fight him one on one? Shame on them! Commander Zhou yelled back, Please, you must know the situation right now is Xu Cheng facing our 11 soldiers. Were showing him mercy by not shooting him on the spot and offering him a chance to fight the three of them. If you dont like it, you can let him fight 11 soldiers by himself. I promise you they will beat your Xu Cheng senseless. At this moment, Instructor Yan came back, and Commander Xie asked him anxiously, How are Xu Chengs abilities? Instructor Yan was surprised. Why ask? At Commander Xies gesture, Instructor Yan looked at the screen and saw Xu Cheng was facing Yan Wei, Wu Hao, and Wang Ying, and the 8 soldiers of their 8th MR team all stood behind their three comrades and had their gun up. At this moment, Xu Cheng, dressed in the uniform of the 5th MR, gave people the grand feeling of one man taking on an army. They are going to fight each other. Instructor Yan asked, One on one? Commander Xie, Yeah. one Xu Cheng versus one team of their three main fighters; in other words, they will gang up on Xu Cheng. Chapter 217 Then…I’ll make a move now! Part two Chapter 217 ThenIll make a move now! (Part two) Instructor Yan looked toward the 8th MR. Shameless! Commander Zhou: Instructor Yan said, Its hard to say. But Im hopeful. Commander Xie glared at him, not satisfied with his answer. What do you mean youre hopeful? Hes your soldier and pal; you should know him the best. Dont be so vague. After a moment of consideration, Instructor Yan said, Its hard to say because I fought him once. Commander Xie asked, Who won? Instructor Yan answered, He won. Commander Zhou said, Any two of my three main soldiers can defeat you with ease; even though Xu Cheng can defeat you, it doesnt mean he can defeat my three main soldiers. Instructor Yan looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. Commander Xie stared at him and said, Speak your mind. Instructor Yan said, I said Im hopeful because I wasnt at any advantage at any point when I fought him. I can only say his abilities are unfathomable. Commander Zhou, indeed I cant defeat your three soldiers, but Im sure I can fight back. But when I faced Xu Cheng, I felt as helpless as if I was an ordinary man who was trying to bend a steel plate. No matter how hard you try, you can only hurt yourself. Commander Zhou looked doubtful; pursing his lips, he said in disgust, Are you serious? Yan, I find the older you are, the less clearly you are able to express yourself. I told you to read more books. It seems like youre running out of words to describe Xu Cheng and made him sound like a monster. Do you mean my three main soldiers are not his match? Instructor Yan nodded. So I said Im hopeful. Indifferently, Commander Zhou turned his head back to the screen and saw Yan Wei, Wu Hao, and Wang Ying were closing on Xu Cheng. Strangely, Xu Cheng didnt move a muscle, not even his eyes. In contrast, his three opponents didnt dare to make a move as he remained so calm. Commander Zhou clicked his tongue. What the heck are they waiting for? The deputy instructor sitting beside him said, Yan Wei was once defeated by Xu Cheng, so they know Xu Chengs power to a certain extent. They are very cautious with him, and I think they are testing the waters. Five minutes later Commander Zhous jaw dropped. Do they need five minutes to test the waters? Even Xu Cheng finally looked up at the three soldiers who kept walking around him but didnt attack, saying, Do you want to fight or not? If you dont, Ill leave. Yan Wei and the other two almost spewed out blood. They were trying tensely to find Xu Chengs weaknesses, but he just stood there solemnly; it turned out he just didnt take this fight seriously. Facing this insult, Wu Hao became angry and attacked immediately. Striding over, he swept his leg at Xu Cheng. The fight began! The two commanders watched it tensely. When Wu Haos foot connected with the side of Xu Chengs waist, Xu Cheng didnt dodge and took it expressionlessly as if he didnt feel anything. Then he said, I took the kick as my gift to you guys. Now, Ill begin. Chapter 218 I won’t forgive you Part one Chapter 218 I wont forgive you (Part one) That said, Xu Cheng dropped his arm, caught Wu Haos leg, and then with a roar, he picked up Wu Haos body and swung him out. On the screen, Wu Haos big body was swung out for about 8 meters before crashing into a tree. Wu Hao had never understood how Yan Wei felt when the latter was sent flying by Xu Cheng with one fist, and he even thought Yan Wei exaggerated. But, when he was sent flying, he finally understood what Yan Wei meant. When his body crashed into the tree, which almost broke him apart, all he could think was two words, Fack you! Instructor Yan looked at Commander Zhous wide-open mouth and said, At least Wu Hao touched Xu Cheng; he should be happy about it. Commander Zhou narrowed his eyes at his mocking words. Remembering that he couldnt even touch one hair of Xu Cheng when he fought with him outside the dorm building, Instructor Yan thought it was the most humiliating experience for him. Imagine in a fight that you couldnt even touch a corner of your opponents clothes while your opponent punched and kicked you again and again; youd want to die at the humiliation. For a high-level fighter, it was the cruelest torture! Hearing Wu Haos scream, Yan Wei and Wang Ying immediately attacked grimly. Having been beaten by Xu Cheng once, Yan Wei didnt fight him head-on; instead, he threw a fake punch. Before Xu Chengs hand could touch him, he immediately withdrew his fist and gave Wang Ying the opportunity. With a scissors kick, Wang Ying caught Xu Chengs ankle with her legs and twisted. Caught off guard as he was facing Yan Wei, Xu Cheng stumbled and knelt on one knee. Wang Ying got up and caught Xu Chengs waist with her strong legs and then strangled his neck from behind. When she pulled out the dagger to cut his throat, Xu Cheng slapped down her dagger. He said through his clenched teeth, I dont hit women! With her whole body pressing down on his back, Wang Ying caught his waist with her legs while her hands held his neck, keeping him down with her butt on his spine. Half kneeling, Xu Cheng couldnt straighten his back nor stand up. It looked like Xu Cheng was at a disadvantage, but he still said those words. Angrily, Wang Ying pressed down with more force, yelling, Ill show you women are not weak. The instructor of the 8th MR said as he watched the video, Yings melee combat skill is like the movements of a python; she can flexibly entangle her limbs around her opponent and then tense up all her muscles, which can restrain any high-level opponent. She knows Xu Chengs great strength and has especially practiced this melee restraining method to deal with him. So long as Xu Chengs hands and feet are restrained, he will lose most of his power. Instructor Yan said in disgust, Thats despicable. On the battlefield, Wang Ying yelled at Yan Wei in a low voice, What are you waiting for? Nodding, Yan Wei picked up the dagger to cut Xu Chengs throat and eliminate him. At this moment, Xu Cheng indeed didnt get out of Wang Yings restraint, not because he didnt want to but that he was afraid of hurting Wang Ying. After all, if he break out with force, he would break Wang Yings limbs. But when Yan Wei dashed up to eliminate him, Xu Cheng couldnt give him a chance; roaring, his knelt leg supported up his body, letting him headbutt Yan Weis stomach. Auch Yan Wei lost his balance as his internal organs shifted positions, sending frantic signals to his brain. Showing the white of his eyes, he retched as his whole body flew backward and the dagger flew out of his hand. As he flew through the air dizzily, the memories of how Xu Cheng had sent him flying with one fist came back to his mind. This time however, the fist changed into an iron head while he was again sent flying like a fragile kite Commander Zhou watched with wide eyes as another main soldier of his flew out. The instructor sitting beside him opened his mouth so wide that two eggs could be stuck into it. They wondered if the spectator camera was glitching; why did the people on the screen keep flying left and right? Chapter 218 I won’t forgive you Part two Chapter 218 I wont forgive you (Part two) Instructor Yan patted his forehead and said, Oh, I forgot to tell you that Xu Cheng has an iron-like head even when his legs and hands are restrained. I had restrained him just as Wang Ying is doing, but later I found that his head can be used as a weapon as well. Commander Zhou gave him a dirty look as if he was saying resentfully, Why didnt you mention that earlier?! Teasingly, Instructor Yan said to the instructor of the 8th MR, I think Xu Chengs only weakness is his little jj. Next year, you can let Wang Ying deal with his weakness with her bottomless hole. The instructor of the 8th MR almost spewed blood; he said with a snort, Lets see if Xu Cheng can survive until then. At this moment, Commander Xie added in a mocking tone, Your words sound familiar. It seems that the commanders of the 28th MR, 33rd MR, and 13th MR all said those words, but what happened? Even Old Biao cursed. Not expecting Xu Cheng could fight with his head, frantically Wang Ying looked toward a retching Yan Wei and asked in concern, Are you dead? If not, come on and eliminate him. Still retching, Yan Wei cursed, Fack you! Xu Cheng, whats your damned head made of? Xu Cheng said to Wang Ying, who had her arms and legs around him, I really dont want to smash your small head like a watermelon with the back of my head. You better let go. You cant restrain me; our strengths are not in the same league. At this moment, Wu Hao who had just woken up behind Xu Cheng yelled at the remaining teammates, Fire! The eight soldiers aimed at Xu Cheng, but he withdrew his hands, stood up swiftly, and turned around, making Wang Ying who was dangling on his back a shooting target. Her back was made a sieve by the empty shells. Youre eliminated. Hearing the words, Wang Ying almost passed out in fury. To make things worse, Xu Cheng tossed the words at her, You still wont come down? Not wanting to beat her, he had to use some help from others to eliminate her. Furious, Wang Ying didnt loosen her grip. I just wont come down. Now that Im dead and became a vengeful ghost; Ill haunt you. Xu Cheng: The referees voice came in Wang Yings earpiece, Stop messing around. Resentfully, Wang Ying got down from Xu Cheng and gave him a dirty look; then she lay down to pretend to be dead. The moment she got down, Xu Cheng was exposed to the guns of the eight soldiers again. Wu Hao yelled, Fire! When the 8 soldiers began to shoot, Xu Cheng pulled up Wang Ying from the ground and conveniently used her as a shield again. As the bullets shot onto Wang Yings body, she almost wept at the pain. Then, he carried her as his shield to block the bullets as he ran; when he was completely out of the firing range, he put Wang Ying on the grass and left. Covered in bullet paint, Wang Ying wept at the pain like a pitiful woman who had just been treated unfairly. Ahhh Xu Cheng, you b-----d. You made me get down and then used me to block the bullets. After I get out of here, Ill make you pay. Ahh Chapter 219 You’re a b-----d Part one Chapter 219 Youre a b-----d (Part one) After Xu Cheng left, the remaining people were all dumbfounded. After all, he had claimed so gentleman-like that he wouldnt hit women, making Wang Ying angry but also touched. However, in the next moment, he used her as a shield to block bullets for him. The soldiers of the 8th MR were infuriated by his thick skin. Wang Ying was a goddess in their eyes. In the military region that was full of men, they had never seen such a heroic woman before, and she was even a beauty. Like a flower blooming in the green bushes, she was doted on by everyone. But just now, that b-----d used their precious goddess as a shield to block bullets for him? He was supposed to shield her and protect her, right? He was a man and should block bullets for her. However, Xu Cheng did the opposite and even dropped their goddess onto the grass carelessly before he left. He had hurt their goddesss feelings heartlessly right under their noses. Seeing Wang Ying sitting there and weeping, her teammates were enraged. If Xu Cheng knew their thoughts, he wouldve retorted, She asked me not to belittle her and treat her like a woman; so, I had to treat her like a man. Seeing this sight, Instructor Yan shook his head. I know why hes still single now. Damn it! Kill him! The soldiers of the 8th MR roared and raced after Xu Cheng. Yan Wei was still on his haunches vomiting; Wu Hao lay on the ground, still trying to regain his strength even though he wasnt eliminated yet. Their eight teammates raced away driven by rage, leaving them on the ground to regain their breaths. Three minutes later, a guy walked out from the bushes, startling Wu Hao and Yan Wei. This guy was no other but Xu Cheng. He had drawn away the others and came back from another direction. In this state, you two will be soon eliminated; I better take the points rather than give them to others. With a smirk, Xu Cheng pulled out his dagger, squatted down beside Yan Wei, and slashed at his neck. Yan Wei, who had been vomiting, now almost spewed out blood; how can this kind of b8stard exist in this world? He tricked them again! Xu Cheng, you cant be so despicable. Looking at him, Wu Hao moved backward and said with trembling lips, Cant you be less scheming and show more sincerity? Shut up. Xu Cheng said with a grin, I gave you guys so many opportunities to join hands with me, but you insisted on fighting me. I planned to leave but considering you and Yan Wei have got some serious wounds and might have broken some bones, youll have to go to the hospital immediately. I think it would be better for you to get eliminated now and go to the hospital as soon as possible. Wu Hao didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Then I guess I still have to hank you? Youre welcome. When Xu Cheng reached over to slash his neck with his dagger, Wu Hao moved his head back and said, Are you really going to eliminate me? Xu Cheng nodded. Wu Hao said, I admit defeat. But I have a request for you. If you agree, Ill let you eliminate me. Xu Cheng nodded. Fine. Go ahead. Wu Hao said, Ill give you a punch, but you cant fight back. Only one punch. I might have a bone broken or just bruises, but they are not as painful as the frustration Ive felt. Can I just give you a punch? You can refuse, but you wont get away from it after treating Ying that way. If you agree, Ill punch you just to show it to Ying. After a moment of consideration, Xu Cheng said, No problem. Then he stood up, and so did Wu Hao. Wu Hao stretched his fists and legs and found he could still swing a punch. At this moment, Wang Yings voice floated to them. Captain Wu Hao, hit him! Hard! Wu Hao nodded. Ying, dont worry; Ill hit him for you and avenge you. When he clenched his fist, Xu Cheng asked, Are you sure you want to do it? Chapter 219 You’re a b-----d Part two Chapter 219 Youre a b-----d (Part two) Wu Hao raised his eyebrows. Thats a question I want to ask you. Do you want to take a punch from me? To be honest, I once sent a rookie to the hospital for one month with one punch. Think about it. Xu Cheng said, Ill be fine so long as youre okay with it. Then he moved a step back and puffed out his chest, saying, Come on! In the spectator room, Commander Xie and Instructor Yan looked at Commander Zhou and said resentfully, Your soldiers are shameless. They are violating the rules. What if he injures Xu Cheng? Commander Zhou said in a huff, Your Xu Cheng is truly shameless to return like this, and you are saying that my soldiers are shameless? Wu Hao isnt eliminated yet and thus he isnt breaking the rules. Besides, Xu Cheng agreed to do it. You should just shut up. The two commanders snorted and turned to their respective screens, ignoring each other. Wu Yao yelled, Ive waited for this moment for a long time. Have a taste of my fist! He strode over and swung his fist in a big arc, creating a whistling sound. When his fist slammed onto Xu Chengs chest, it let out a loud Bam sound. On the screen, time seemed to have stopped. Xu Cheng remained standing and Wu Hao retained his posture of punching. With his fist still on Xu Chengs chest, neither of them moved. Commander Zhou thought Xu Cheng would retreat two steps and fall with a wound, but in the next second, he was astonished to see that Wu Hao withdrew his hand shakily and supported the slumped arm with the other hand; then, he dropped to his knees with a hysterical scream Seeing the man was weeping, Xu Cheng squatted down with a sigh and touched his head, saying, I asked you if you wanted to do it. Stop sulking. Wu Hao roared with tears on his face, Dont touch me. Stay away from me. I hate you. You planned this too! Without giving Xu Cheng the chance to slash his neck, Wu Hao picked up Xu Chengs dagger from the ground and made a slashing move at his own neck, looking like a virtuous woman who would rather die than let the scoundrel Xu Cheng take advantage of his booty. Xu Cheng said, I was going to let you hit me. But when I saw the spasms on your face and neck as you swung the punch, I was afraid of your great strength, so I activated my Golden Bell Technique. (TL Note: Its an ancient martial art technique that makes your body as tough as one of those giant golden bells at temples) Fack off. Wu Hao cried harder. Xu Cheng stood up and walked to stand beside Wang Ying. Thinking he came to apologize, she snorted resentfully and said through her clenched teeth, I dont want to hear your apology. Without a word, Xu Cheng squatted down beside her and took away her rations, sniper rifle, and ammunition before leaving, making the prideful Wang Ying almost spew out blood. Weeping in fury, she screamed at Xu Chengs back, Xu Cheng, youre a b-stard! Chapter 220 Moronic teammates Part one Chapter 220 Moronic teammates (Part one) Looking at Xu Chengs retreating back, Commander Xie blurted out, Well done! Commander Zhou tossed down the data tablet and roared at Commander Xie, Is this what you teach your soldiers? Commander Xie retorted, It shows that hes a true soldier. On the battlefield of a major competition, he wasnt distracted by a womans pretty face and remained focused. From the very beginning, he had never paid any special attention to your Wang Ying, which is why youre angry. But I think that shows that hes a good soldier who can achieve big things! Commander Zhou: Ill kill you! Commander Xie: Bring it on. Im not afraid of you! The two fellows began to insult each other. Commander Xie continued to anger Commander Zhou by saying how his Xu Cheng eliminated the latters three main soldiers with ease. Angry that he had lost three main fighters, Commander Zhou rolled up his sleeves and said, You just wait. Ill talk to Xu Cheng in private and steal him from you. Ill get the beautiful girls of my office department to go to him every day and seduce him. Ill see if he can resist it. Commander Xie: You damned old guy! How can you say this? Do you want a fight? Commander Zhou: Bring it on. I tell you Ive been wanting to hit you for a long time. Seeing the two old men over 60 years were about to fight in front of the other commanders, Instructor Yan and the instructor of the 8th MR were embarrassed. Both parties had higher positions than them; it wouldnt do if they entered the fray and hurt the other, but still they must show their loyalty as their wingmen and subordinates. Instructor Yan immediately strode over to stand beside Commander Xie as the instructor of the 8th MR went to stand beside his own leader. Seeing these two guys came to them, the two old men who were about to fight immediately stopped, realizing they didnt have to do the battle themselves; after all, they had subordinates to do it! Commander Zhou yelled at the instructor of his MR, Hit him! Commander Xie also said to Instructor Yan, Go get him! It turned out they had been just bluffing; their subordinates wanted to die Immediately, Instructor Yan pointed at the screen and said, Look! Xu Chengs back. The two old commanders looked up; immediately Commander Zhous eyes widened. Fack! How can he be so shameless? Xu Cheng took out four land mines from the deserted bags in the distance and came back to plant them in the ground beside Wu Hao and Yan Wei; he smoothed out the bumps on the ground to make them look natural. Yan Wei and Wu Hao, who were pretending to be dead, glared at him. Xu Cheng hushed them and said, When they realize they cant find me and remember you two are wounded, theyll come back for you. Please act professionally and be good corpses; if you alert them, youll break the rules and lose points. When the soldiers were eliminated, they must stop talking and pretend to be dead, waiting for the staff to bring them away. If they broke the rules, losing points was the lightest punishment they could receive; if they revealed the information to their teammates and affected the fairness of the battle, they might lose the qualification to enter next years competition and have to wait for the year after the next to compete again. Staring at Xu Cheng for a long time, Yan Wei spat out two words through his clenched teeth, Friendship over. Wu Hao gave him a thumbs-up. The degree of your brazenness is as deep as your abilities. I admit defeat. Ignoring them, Xu Cheng saw with his penetrating vision that the 8 soldiers were coming back, so he left immediately. Wu Hao and Yan Wei were exasperated because the b-----d Xu Cheng had planted the landmines just beside them, subjecting them to the explosions of land mines even after death. Chapter 220 Moronic teammates Part two Chapter 220 Moronic teammates (Part two) Sighing, they both tore the signs from the sleeves to show that they had been eliminated. Then, they covered their ears and continued to pretend to be dead, afraid their eardrums would be shattered when their teammates stepped on landmines. Sure enough, the 8 soldiers raced back in fury, yelling, That b-----d was fast and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Damn it, Ill give him a good lesson when I get him. One of his teammates still had a clear head on him, saying, I hope we wont meet him again. That fellow is extremely strong. Didnt you see how he sent Yan Wei and Wu Hao flying with one move? Dont be a coward. We have guns. Lets go and check up on Captain Yan and Corporal Wu Hao. Then they saw Yan Wei and Wu Hao lying on the ground. They didnt need to check up on Wang Ying since she had been eliminated, but they didnt know that Yan Wei and Wu Hao had also been eliminated. Yan Wei and Wu Hao tried to send signals to them with their eyes, but still they walked closer. Yan Wei and Wu Hao howled silently, Damn it! Dont come closer Being beaten by Xu Cheng without being able to touch even a single corner of his clothes was torture, but it felt worse to know that there were land mines around them and that their teammates were approaching, about to detonate them. It felt like someone shot at your head and you know you cant dodge it, but time slowed down and extended the process of the bullet piercing your head over centuries. As they watched, two of their teammates ran over, squatted down, and asked them in concern, Corporal, are you okay? Can you get up? Fortunately, they didnt step on the land mines planted by Xu Cheng, but the remaining six soldiers were coming, too. Not able to speak, Yan Wei and Wu Hao widened their eyes at them desperately and tried to bring their teammates attention to their sleeves or the paint on their necks. However, the two teammates didnt notice the signals they tried to give them. Instead, they were curious why the two guys didnt speak and were plugging their ears with their fingers. They reached over to pull at their fingers, saying in concern, Well help you up. If they could, Yan Wei and Wu Hao would have yelled, Dont facking help us up! Dont you see the paint on our necks? Look at our sleeves! We arent speaking because were dead. Ahh, get your hand away from me! Dont pry at my fingers! You guys over there, dont come closer! There are land mines. Seeing the 8 teammates walking over, Yan Wei and Wu Hao shook in frustration as sweat began to pop out on their foreheads; meanwhile, their hands covering their ears were pulled away by their moronic teammates. In the next moment, Wu Hao couldnt bear the torture and his moronic teammates anymore and roared, Damned morons! Im dead! But it was two late; the six teammates had run over and stepped on the land mines. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! As the four land mines were detonated, the explosion sent up sand, mud, debris, and shredded grass, almost deafening Yan Wei and Wu Hao. From within the screams, Yan Wei and Wu Hao roared, Xu Cheng, Im going to fack your face To add insult to injury, the referee informed them, You two just broke the rules The two guys cursed, Fack! Chapter 221 Tough opponents Part one Chapter 221 Tough opponents (Part one) After the 8th MR was wiped out, Commander Zhou and Commander Xie were engaged in a fist fight. Previously, Commander Zhou had claimed that he would fight it out with Commander Zhou if the three main soldiers of the 8th MR eliminated Xu Cheng, but the situation had reversed, and Commander Zhou lunged directly at him. As their wing men, Instructor Yan and the instructor of the 8th MR began to fight as well. This was a common scene in the military. No one could stop the veterans from fighting each other, and the guards didnt want to intervene. After all, there had been fistfights each year because of eliminations. Besides the competition battlefield, the spectator room was also a battlefield without smoke from guns. But comparatively, the fist fights here were not as pleasing to the eye as the fights in the competition. The two old guys pulled at clothes and grabbed hair, making the other old commanders snort in disdain. Embarrassing. At their age, they still use fists to solve arguments. No wonder the politicians always call us barbaric thugs in uniforms. Yeah. Instead of improving their abilities as they grow old, they just got even hotter tempers. They bring shame on us seniors in the military regions. Old Zhou, your 8th MR had always been in the top 5 but got eliminated this year earlier than expected. Its no big deal. Dont get angry; its normal to lose once in a while. Commander Zhou was even more angered at the mocking words and threw a cup of tea at them. Fack you! As the tea sprayed all over them, the old commanders lost it too, yelling, Fack you! Shedding their previous veneer of dignity, they immediately entered the fray, making the situation even more chaotic. The captain who was in charge of order shivered in one corner. His subordinates came over and asked him worriedly, Captain, shall we break them up? Break them up? the captain snorted. The previous captain tried to do that and got a beating himself; he was sent into hospital and then moved to another position. I took his position after that. Evening came. On the battlefield, Xu Cheng hid in the bush and crunched on hardtack. Checking the sky, he saw it was almost evening. As the gunshots became scarce, he guessed that at least two thirds of the teams had been eliminated. The jungle turned quiet because the ammunition was running low. During the night, it was the perfect time for assassination mode solo combat, which would give Xu Cheng the best opportunity, and he had prepared lots of ammunition and a sniper rifle for it. With the remaining 20 bullets, he could take out as many soldiers as possible; it would be best if he could eliminate some of those super star soldiers with high solo combat abilities. In the dark night, you guys cant see me, but I can see you. After replenishing his energy with the hardtack, Xu Cheng didnt want to wander around to find targets. He climbed up into a huge plane tree and took cover in its many branches. He guessed that the remaining strong teams were either waiting for others to attack them or hunting like predators. So, when Xu Cheng shot into the sky, the soldiers hearing the gunshot all flocked toward his direction like sharks that had smelled the scent of blood. In the spectator room, the commanders whose teams were still in the competition watched the battleground with meal boxes in their hands. Commander Xies face had scratches from Commander Zhou; of course, Commander Zhou wasnt faring any better and was still trying to stop blood oozing from his nose. Instructor Yan and the instructor of the 8th MR were in worse conditions with bandages around their heads. The damaged chairs had been replaced. Seeing Xu Chengs gunshot drew the 6th MR to him, Commander Xie was anxious. The 6th MR was first-place last year! The fellow is playing with fire. Chapter 221 Tough opponents Part two Chapter 221 Tough opponents (Part two) The commander of the 6th MR sipped his tea calmly and said with a chuckle, He wants to shoot them from his hiding place now that its totally dark in the densely forested battleground. But hell find that he has miscalculated. Our team has two top-level soldiers in this competition. As the three soldiers raced toward his direction, Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes when he saw the signs of the 6th MR on their sleeves. Wang An and Ye Qiu. They were the No.1 and No.2 star-soldiers on this competitions combat-strength ranking! According to the documents that Instructor Yan gave to him, these two soldiers had the best marksmanship and individual abilities; their comprehensive abilities made them the top soldiers of the A-class and the candidates for the MVP of this years competition. He was surprised that his gunshot drew these two to him. Judging from the direction they came from, he knew they had killed their way from the outer range. It meant the three soldiers had eliminated lots of soldiers on their way here, which was enough to show that they were indeed worthy of their reputation. Before they could get close, Xu Cheng wondered if he should leave while it wasnt too late. But soon, the blood-thirsty cells in him made him eager to battle with these pros. Wang An and Ye Qiu came to a spot not far from Xu Cheng. Ye Qiu narrowed his eyes, saying, I think this is the spot where the gunshot came from, but theres no one around and not a trace of a fight. It means someone used the gunshot to draw us here. Watch out for traps. Then, the three of them walked over and stood under a big tree subconsciously, disappearing from the scope of Xu Chengs sniper rifle. With a smile, Ye Qiu yelled at the clearing, Brother, come out of hiding and fight us. Youre still alive, which means youre a good soldier. Dont you think its beneath you to shoot us from the darkness? Lets decide the winner with hand-to-hand combat, okay? Xu Cheng had to admit that these two soldiers were not easy to deal with since his sniper rifle couldnt pierce that big tree. As no one answered in the big jungle, the disheveled guy who had survived by tagging along with Ye Qiu and Wang An said, Maybe we thought too much of it. Wang An shook his head and said, Im one hundred percent sure that someones out there. If Im not mistaken, hes up in that tree. That gunshot alerted the birds and sent them flying, but did you notice the birds didnt fly to that area? It means someones hiding there. Due to the dim lights, we cant see where he is. This guy is good; anyone who didnt notice the details would have walked over and gotten eliminated by him. His teammate nodded. What do we do then? Shall we retreat? Ye Qiu said, Retreat? Have you seen us retreat on our way here? Its evening and in half an hour, the sky will get totally dark. If hes still up there by then, Ill shoot him down. Witnessing this sight, Commander Xie praised, They are indeed top-level soldiers; its no coincidence that youve obtained the top place each year. The commander of the 6th MR smiled smugly and returned the favor, saying, This year, your Xu Cheng is good, too. Right now, only less than 8 MRs are left in the competition, which means youve entered the top 10. Hearing this, Commander Zhou of the 8th MR became resentful again and snorted to show his disdain. Still angry after engaging in a fistfight with him, Commander Xie gave him a dirty look. The rhinitis is bothering you again? Snorting like theres a d-ck up your nose! Chapter 222: New Ability Part one Chapter 222: New Ability (Part one) Time passed second by second, and everyone within the spectating room was staring at the screen. They had been here all day because the encounter between masters during the later stages of the competition was what was most exciting to watch. Ye Qiu and Wang An were waiting until the night to fall completely before they made their move. When the night had completely fallen and darkness shrouded the forest, when only streams of moonlight shone through the cracks among the leaves of the trees, the soldier with Ye Qiu and Wang An said, I think he left. Wang An and Yan Qiu also thought that no one would keep on hiding and staying here after knowing that the enemies knew he was there, so they immediately nodded. Lets move, Liu Wei, you take the front, we will circle around. Liu Wei nodded, and half of his body came out from hiding behind the tree. Just as his head popped out, they heard a bam! Wang An and Ye Qiu, who already went around, immediately shouted, Liu Wei! Liu Wei was also not too shabby. He immediately tried to dodge but the shot still hit him on the waist. His body fell to the ground from the impact of the bullet and he was under a lot of pain. But he still managed to drag himself back to behind the tree as he panted. Wang An and Ye Qiu saw the spark from the bullets coming out of the muzzle in one of the trees and immediately began firing at that direction as they charged over. The rain of bullets smashed through the leaves and came towards Xu Cheng, and he picked up his sniper rifle and began running on the branches of the treetops. Without seeing what was happening within the trees, unlike the commanders that were spectating, Wang An and Ye Qiu wouldnt think of it being possible at all that Xu Cheng was actually light like a cat and running on branches. Those at the monitoring center were completely dumbfounded by what they saw. Xu Cheng directly jumped from branch to branch, and what was more shocking was that every landing was very balanced. Jumping up into the air, he would instinctively land on all four limbs every time before jumping again, and he was also able to execute these movements fast enough to evade the crazy bullet storm. Play back that video! Commander Xie shouted at the technician. The technician played the clip on another screen of Xu Cheng travelling on treetops and dodging bullets. It was really hard to imagine someone jumping from one tree to another by the branches. Not to mention carrying a heavy sniper rifle, it would be hard enough to balance even if there was no gear at all on you. But, Xu Cheng didnt show any sign of slipping at all. He just firmly landed every time, and his movements were so elegant and quick that Commander Xie even thought at that moment that Xu Cheng wasnt human He was more like a cat. Right, that kind of mobility extremely resembled that of a cat that made no noise when moving, elegant and quick! Xu Cheng didnt even know how he was able to jump across so many trees and dodge the bullets. He just knew that when the guns began firing, he realized that he underestimated how quickly Ye Qiu and Wang An would find his hiding spot. At that moment, he instinctively adopted a very natural posture with his body on all fours as he began running. At this point, he was still trying to digest what was happening. He felt like his body was very light and agile and as if he was capable of flying when he had his feet and hands on the branches. Xu Cheng lifted his hand and shockingly found a fatty meat pad at the heart of his palm Could this thing be the reason why he wasnt feeling anything when he was landing? He was amazed. Chapter 222: New Ability Part two Chapter 222: New Ability (Part two) Is this like the new abilities I gained after my brain, vision, and strength were enhanced? What kind of ability is this? Jump or balance? He was quite excited. He wasnt hit? On the other side, Commander Xie couldnt help but ask the technician. No, the pitch black environment hindered Ye Qiu and Wang Ans vision and accuracy. Although the bullet rain was dense, Xu Cheng dodged them all. Ye Qiu and Wang An were also dumbfounded. Although they didnt see anything, they clearly knew that on the tree branches, someone was able to travel across at least 5 or so trees. Besides the leaves moving, they didnt see anything. That guy was also incredibly fast, because the rustling noises of the leaves had just been picked up by their left ears but were immediately picked up by their right ears. The two very much suspected if they were up against a ghost, a beast, or something else. They had never seen anyone capable of running on trees, and this was just too shocking. But they knew that if they really encountered a beast, the referee would notify them. So, this was definitely a guy! Ye Qiu directly threw his rifle onto the ground since it was out of bullets. He yelled at the trees, Im out of bullets! Bro, if you are a true man then show yourself. Let me meet you. The two of them were both very shocked as to who was able to master this kind of ability. Hearing Ye Qiu and seeing how both he and Wang An threw away their guns, Xu Cheng thought for a second. Suddenly, he jumped down. Xu Cheng also wanted to check whether the ability he just got was an illusion or not, so when he directly jumped down from the trees that were 7 to 8 meters in height, he landed without bending his legs one bit. He just landed perfectly straight and stood there, yet he felt no pain from his legs at all. That shocked Xu Cheng as well. Not just him, Ye Qiu and Wang An were also dumbfounded. Even if it was them that were to jump down from that high, they would still bend their knees and do a roll on the ground to protect their bones and joints while absorbing the impact of gravity. They couldnt imagine what kind of monster Xu Cheng was to be able to jump down like a statue. Ive never seen you before. Ye Qiu was a bit shocked as he looked at Xu Cheng. Then, after glancing at Xu Chengs badge, he said, The 5th MR? A low tier military region would have an elite like you? Wang An also looked at Xu Cheng and praised, That shot of yours was incredibly accurate. In such a dark environment, you even almost headshotted him. To show our recognition of your capabilities, you can choose one of us to fight and we will let you leave if you win. Xu Cheng smiled. Since you are recognizing my capabilities, why dont you two fight me together? Ye Qiu laughed. What did you say? Wang An narrowed his eyes. Do you know who we are? Let me introduce myself- Xu Cheng didnt wait for him to finish and interrupted, I know, Ye Qiu, the strongest soldier on the books in this competition. Wang An, top 5 in the solo rankings. Ye Qiu snorted, But why do I feel that you dont know this? Hearing your words, it sounds like you dont really respect the ranking. It does indeed seem to be not very credible, because among the top 100 soldiers, Ive already eliminated 7. Chapter 223: Shameless Part one Chapter 223: Shameless (Part one) Upon hearing this, Ye Qius eyes narrowed. 7? If thats the case, then you got me interested, but you are still not at the point of making me nervous. Do you want to pick him to fight or me? Xu Cheng suddenly squatted down, startling bothYe Qiu and Wang An. They didnt know what Xu Cheng was up to and instinctively took a step back. Xu Cheng laughed. Dont be nervous, Im just tying my shoelaces. As he said that, he indeed tied his shoelaces, yet he was also concentrating power on his feet. He was very excited C if his new ability was this powerful jumping and balancing ability, then accompanied with his stunning strength, would he be able to propel himself like a human cannonball? At the thought of this, an anticipating smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. The blood of his whole body was boiling. Ye Qiu and Wang An didnt know why Xu Cheng was smiling while tying his shoelaces, but at the next instant, Ye Qiu just felt Xu Cheng, who had been some distance away from him, suddenly shooting over like a cannonball with his knee directly moved to the front as a trail of afterimages were following his body! At that moment, Ye Qius brain couldnt react to the sudden attack at all, and he could only instinctively put his two arms in front of himself. He took a deep breath and lowered his center of balance, wanting to block this sudden knee attack from Xu Cheng. However, with his jumping ability plus his 10x explosive strength in his legs, even Xu Cheng himself was shocked by the explosive power and speed of his attack. When he flew over, his face was even hurting a bit from the wind, and when his knee firmly made impact with Ye Qius arms, Ye Qiu felt as if he was getting rammed by a train that was travelling at full speed. First, he felt a sharp pain in his arms and chest, and then with a strange taste rushing up his throat, he puked out blood. At the same time, he completely lost his balance and flew out before brutally landing on the ground. Ye Qiu immediately tried to get back up but fell on his butt again. He coughed up blood again, and then he immediately looked at Xu Cheng with a serious expression. Xu Cheng just stood there, looked at those two with an indifferent expression, and said faintly, Now, Ill give you two options. You want to fight me solo or together? Wang An was furious. He pulled out his dagger right away and stabbed towards Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng slapped away his arm right away, making it go numb. After the dagger fell off, Xu Cheng grabbed it mid-air and bent it. It immediately broke! After taking two steps back, Wang Ans eyes narrowed as he roared before throwing a kick over. Xu Cheng moved his waist back an inch and directly dodged it. Too slow. Wang An was so infuriated out of embarrassment that he used his signature whirlwind kick right away. Standing on one leg, he would extend his leg to kick at the enemys head, chest, stomach, and leg all within one second. Normally, it could instantly deprive his opponent of the ability to continue fighting. But, the set of kicks he was so confident in was easily disarmed by Xu Cheng with just one hand. Then, at the last kick, Xu Cheng brutally punched against Wang Ans leg and made him spin in a circle before almost falling onto the ground. Too slow! Xu Cheng said. At this moment, Ye Qiu had already quietly gotten up and charged at Xu Cheng before jumping high into the air. He descended with his knees directly locking onto Xu Chengs head. Then, with his two hands in the air, he tried to strike Xu Chengs head above the ears, but his wrists were caught by Xu Cheng. Then, with a pull, just like throwing a bag, Xu Cheng moved to pull Ye Qiu off of his head and throw him onto the ground. But, Ye Qiu already saw through Xu Chengs intention and his legs just tightly locked onto Xu Chengs throat. Xu Cheng couldnt shake him off, and it was evident how experienced Ye Qius melee combat skills were. At this moment, Ye Qiu realized how powerful Xu Cheng was. His fighting style wassimple and reliant on brute force, not needing any skills for him to destroy others. From the initial knee attack, he came to know how terrifying Xu Chengs explosive power was, so he realized that someone needed to lock Xu Cheng down before looking for other opportunities. Still coughing up blood, Ye Qius veins were all popping up on his head and neck as he shouted, Hurry up! Chapter 223: Shameless Part two Chapter 223: Shameless (Part two) Wang An saw Ye Qiu almost couldnt hold it anymore and he immediately came over, taking out another dagger and trying to stab towards Xu Cheng. But, how could Xu Cheng give him the chance. He let go of Ye Qius hand and then grabbed onto his legs. Then, he split those legs up with brute force. Ye Qiu was still trying really hard to clench onto his neck, but who knew the power difference would be so huge that he couldnt resist at all and felt like his legs were about to be ripped apart. Ye Qiu screamed out in misery, and he could clearly hear the noises of his bones and tendons being pulled and injured. Xu Cheng then grabbed onto those legs that had already softened from the pain and pulled Ye Qiu off to throw him at Wang An. Due to the pain, Ye Qiu already fainted when he was still in mid air, and his body clashed into Wang An. Both of them were on the ground, and Wang An also coughed up a mouthful of blood from the fierce momentum and impact. Hows this possible! Seeing such a brutal scene, the 6th MRs commanders eyes stared wide open as he shot up from his seat and shouted. He never thought that he would see his two precious elites both coughing out blood on the ground. Instructor Yan and Commander Xie swallowed some saliva. They never had an idea of how strong Xu Cheng really was but they knew he was hiding some tricks up his sleeves. But, they didnt think that he hid such an amount of power. Two A-tier soldiers that were ranked in the top 10 in this major-league competition couldnt even stand a chance against him. Thinking back to that scene when Xu Cheng split Ye Qius legs by force, Instructor Yan just felt a chill down his spine. Could his hole be split too? Lying on the ground, Wang An felt really dizzy and tried to shake his head. He saw the completely unconscious Ye Qiu by his side, and then he saw Xu Cheng walking towards them step by step. He also saw under the moonlight behind Xu Chengs back that Liu Wei had already regained consciousness. He was still on the ground, but he had picked up his rifle and aimed at Xu Cheng, wanting to sneak in a shot. Wang An gritted his teeth. At this moment, he knew he was no longer in a position to consider fair play or whatever, he knew that he needed to get this guy out right away. Immediately, he picked up some sand and threw it at Xu Chengs face, trying to interfere with his sight. At this moment, Liu Wei took the opportunity and took a shot. Bam! A bullet flew towards Xu Chengs back. B-stards! Commander Xie jumped up in anger, pointing at the 6th MRs commander as he shouted with even his beard trembling with rage, Who the f-k said shooting from the dark isnt something pros should do? Look at your people, isnt this a sneak attack? Didnt they see that Xu Cheng isnt wearing a helmet? What if it hits his head?! The 6th MRs commander had already calmed down at this moment and said, Only idiots wouldnt use their gun when they have a chance. Its the battlefield, the only rule is to survive. This isnt against the rules too, since it was only their own little verbal agreement. The referee would only judge by the competitions rules, and the tricks and tactics were all part of the competition. If you want to blame someone, then blame your Xu Cheng for forgetting about Liu Wei. He wasnt the guy Xu Cheng had that verbal agreement with anyways, so it isnt a despicable thing for him to take such a shot too. At this moment, the technician said in shock, The electronic equipment on Xu Cheng didnt detect a hit though What?! Everyone was dumbfounded. Liu Wei missed? The 6th MRs commander asked in disbelief. Liu Weis our sniper, its impossible that he missed, not to mention at this range! Chapter 224: We Must Gang Up on Him Part one Chapter 224: We Must Gang Up on Him (Part one) After seeing how the 6th MR commander determined that the bullet shouldve hit, the other people were also very curious, but due to the current time being night, the videos were all in black and white and it was difficult to see whether the bullet actually hit Xu Cheng or not. After the dust that Wang An threw over settled back to the ground, on the screen, Xu Cheng was still standing there, but he had one arm extended towards Liu Wei. Liu Wei was dumbfounded. He was sure that he hit Xu Cheng, and he was certain that the bullet wouldnt miss, yet the referee was still not signaling that Xu Cheng was out. So, he was very confused C did Xu Cheng not get hit? But just when he was confused, everyone saw the fist that Xu Cheng extended out suddenly opened, and a bullet fell down. This shocked Liu Wei, and even Wang An had his mouth wide open as if he had just seen a ghost. Wait a second, look at the screen. Did you guys notice something drop from Xu Chengs hand? At this moment, some commanders with sharp eyes saw something slip out of Xu Chengs fist. The technician immediately replayed and enlarged the details, and everyone was shocked to find that what fell out from Xu Chengs fist was actually that missing bullet! Hows that possible? Everyone was shocked. He He can actually catch bullets? Instructor Yan actually dumbfoundedly looked at Xu Cheng on the screen. Now, he finally realized why Xu Cheng really wanted to come back and compete in this competition. He came prepared, and he was here to bring honor to his name! Xu Cheng looked down at Liu Wei on the floor like a king. Right now, the rifle was still aimed at Xu Cheng, but Liu Weis brain was completely blanked out at the moment. Xu Cheng faintly looked at him and said, Why not give it a try and fire another shot? No one wouldve believed what they saw just happen. Liu Wei was drawn back to his senses after what Xu Cheng said. He looked at the rifle, hesitating. He wanted to fire another shot, but he was scared that Xu Cheng could actually catch the next bullet as well! Gritting his teeth, a hint of determination flashed past his eyes. He pulled the trigger and fired another shot at Xu Cheng. The muzzle sparked in the pitch black night, and Xu Cheng could see the muzzle form a beautiful blooming flower of flames, pushing out a bullet that pierced the air and flew towards his chest. Xu Cheng felt that he was taking his time, but everyone else just saw his arm flashing in front of him and making a catching action. The technician said, a bit dumbfounded, Its not a hit again, it seems like the bullet was caught again. Everyones jaw almost dropped to the floor and they all forgot to talk. The monitoring center was so quiet that the sound of a needle drop could be heard. After awhile, the technician finally broke the ice and mumbled, Ive seen people capable of catching a blade with their bare hands, but never have I in my life seen someone catching a bullet with bare hands Although it was an empty shell, but it was fired at such a range and incredible speed, even if someone were to guess a thousand times, they still wouldnt be able to catch it, yet Xu Cheng caught it twice in a row at such a range and was able to neutralize all the force the bullet was carrying, finally letting it rest in his hand So, Xu Chengs feat today not only shocked everyone that saw this scene, it terrified them. Right now, Liu Weis legs were already soft like two flaccid weiners. But, Wang An sobered up faster than him and he immediately rushed up to grab onto Xu Chengs legs, shouting at the dumbfounded Liu Wei, Get out! We cant all be eliminated! Hurry up and get out! Liu Wei came back to his senses as well, seeing Wang An temporarily restraining Xu Cheng. He knew Wang An was basically out now with the injuries he had, but if he were to be eliminated right now as well, then they wouldnt be able to live with the ranking they would receive. So, he must leave right away, even though his legs were soft, he still had to try his best to run away. Chapter 224: We Must Gang Up on Him Part two Chapter 224: We Must Gang Up on Him (Part two) At that moment, the only thought in Liu Weis head was to turn around and run, trying his hardest to get away from this demon. Behind him, Xu Cheng looked at Wang An and sighed, You will be beaten to death if you keep on holding me like this, do you know that? Wang An bitterly smiled. You dont need to, I will do it myself. Then, he picked up his dagger and wiped it against his neck and then pretended to be dead. On his side, the groggy Ye Qiu was still moaning miserably, My balls hurt After Xu Cheng left, Wang An patted Ye Qiu on the shoulder and said, I saw how Xu Cheng just ripped your as- apart, and I could feel your pain. Just hold on, the staff members will be here soon to bring you to the hospital. Also, next time, dont try to lock peoples neck with your legs again You are not a woman, you still have your treasure dangling between those two legs, why put it at risk? Liu Wei ran. He didnt care about his image at all anymore, and he was running as if he had just seen a ghost, tripping over rocks and bumping into branches as he constantly looked back to check if Xu Cheng was following him. Finally, he fell to the ground, and when he lifted up his head, a barrel was pushed against his forehead. The 6th MR? Ohoho, a big fish! Liu Wei sat back up against a tree. As long as he wasnt facing Xu Cheng, he wasnt nervous even when there was a rifle held up against his head. He slowly said, If you guys dont want to get aced, its best if you hear what I have to say. The one that caught him was the 3rd MR, the number 2 ranking region from last years competition. Captain Tie Shi squatted down and asked him, Wheres your Wang An and Ye Qiu? Get those two over. Last year, I barely lost to them, and I came prepared this year. I wont lose again. Liu Wei bitterly smiled. This year, theres a black horse that will scr-w over everyone. Tie Shi frowned. Black horse? How black? There were black horses in previous years too, but it was just a good show momentarily. Who makes it to the end? It had always been elites like us. Hurry up and tell me, wheres Ye Qiu? I need to fight him again. Liu Wei looked at Tie Shi. Im the only survivor of the 6th MR. What?! The 3rd MRs people were all shocked. Tie Shi laughed. What do you mean? Ye Qiu and Wang An got eliminated? Are you kidding? If they werent fighting each other, then Im curious. Who else is capable of eliminating them other than us? Liu Wei: Let me say it again, they are all out, and Im the only one left from the 6th MR. If you want to eliminate the 6th MR completely, you can do so right now. But, I can only tell you that you will all regret it. I have intel that could help you guys fight that black horse. Right now, I dont really care, but I just feel that I shouldnt be eliminated right now and that we should team up to kick that guy out first. Listen to me, if that guy doesnt get eliminated, then the competition this year will be the darkest time in history, one where all the top-ranking military regions get face-slapped. If you all go and feed him one team after another, then he would ultimately be the man that conquers this whole jungle. That is unless everyone joins forces to deal with him. Tie Shi snorted and sneered, Only low-ranking teams that suck would team up, and we are not shameless enough yet. If theres such a black horse, how come Ive never heard of him? Dont try to scare me. Liu Wei looked at Tie Shi and sneered as well, Ask yourself this, if you could barely beat Ye Qiu, what chance do you have when I tell you that, the reason I was running away like this was because Wang An and Ye Qiu were both eliminated by that guy? They werent eliminated from being ambushed, but KO-ed from actual melee combat. Wang An and Ye Qiu teaming up to fight one guy, yet they were eliminated within 10 moves. Have you seen this kind of monster before? Tie Shi and his guys eyes all stared wide open upon hearing this. Chapter 225: Do You Want to Try another Shot? Part one Chapter 225: Do You Want to Try another Shot? (Part one) Tie Shi couldnt believe that what Liu Wei said was true. He looked at him suspiciously and said, Is this a trick your teams trying to play? Wanting to make us drop our guard against you guys so that you can eliminate us? You think I will believe you? You think there is really such a black horse out there that I wouldnt know? Let me tell you, no one can amaze me this year, and even if there are a few dark horses, they are all free points in my eyes. [TL Note: dark horse: usually little known contender (such as a racehorse) that makes an unexpectedly good showing] Liu Wei: Are you familiar with the 5th MR? The 5th MR? Tie Shi thought for a moment. He frowned and replied, That Three Swordsmen joke of a military region? Dont tell me that the guy that eliminated Ye Qiu and Wang An was from that region? It is indeed embarrassing for those two to be eliminated by such a low tier military region. I really dont know how Ye Qiu and Wang Ans skills deteriorated this drastically within just one year. Their skills didnt deteriorate, at least they can still easily take care of you. Ye Qiu, Wang An, and me, we sailed smoothly all the way here and took out 68 opponents. We eliminated 4 teams, whether they were captains or normal soldiers, those two themselves took out 41 people. Do you still think that our team is doing worse than last year? If we didnt run into that monster, Ye Qiu and Wang An wouldnt have been eliminated at all. If you dont believe me, you can send me out right now and pretend that I didnt say anything. Liu Wei glanced at everyone and said, Also, that monster is probably almost caught up to me now. If you dont believe me, you can all wait here and see. Alright, then I will just wait here. Let me tell you, the new me this year is a complete change from the me from last year. Tie Shi thought Liu Wei didnt seem like he was lying, so he asked, Whats his name? Liu Wei: I dont know. I just saw that he had the 5th MRs badge, and I think hes the only one left from his team. Tie Shi laughed and said, Then thats awesome. Especially at this stage of the competition, sole survivors like to hide and try to pass the time to get a higher ranking, so Im glad that hes coming for us instead. If you lie to me, I will also send you out. Liu Wei: It doesnt matter to me. I just thought that for high-profile military regions that have long occupied the first few places of the ranking, it would be really embarrassing if a low-tier team eliminated all of us. Our superiors would be really pissed, and it wouldnt be just a tiny bit humiliating for all of us. Every year, we all have this tacit understanding of eliminating lower-ranking teams first before fighting fairly with each other, but this year, one dark horse will mess up our plan, and hes even capable of taking us all out. So, for the sake of protecting the face of us high-ranking military regions, I thought that instead of running, I might as well come to give you guys information. We must join hands and take that guy out first, or the rest of the game wont be fun. Tie Shi didnt talk, nor did the 4 teammates behind him. They did feel that Liu Weis words were a bit exaggerated, so they were sensible and were still a bit suspicious. They just waited for Xu Chengs arrival, wanting to confirm what the beast that Liu Wei was referring to was really like. When Xu Cheng walked out from the dense woods, Liu Weis heart jumped. Tie Shis four comrades immediately aimed their guns at Xu Cheng, but Tie Shi immediately signaled for them to hold their fire. Then, he looked to Liu Wei and asked, This is the guy you were talking about? Liu Wei nodded. Yes, be careful, or run. Tie Shi glanced at Xu Cheng and said, I think I saw you back at the hotel before. Xu Cheng nodded. Tie Shi, agile and strong, good at camouflaging and assassination, specializes in breaking the enemy backline, am I right? Tie Shi nodded and smiled. What is your name? Xu Cheng. Tie Shi: The head of the Three Swordsmen? Chapter 225: Do You Want to Try another Shot? Part two Chapter 225: Do You Want to Try another Shot? (Part two) Xu Cheng smiled. Thats a nickname given to me by others. Tie Shi: But in my eyes, its not worth mentioning. (TL Note: homie you are the one that mentioned it). Not to mention you, even if all three of you were here, you still wont be acknowledged by me. Its fine, Im just a nameless pawn in this competition anyways. Then, Xu Cheng increased his volume. But, the inconspicuous pawn has made it to the other side. Do you know what that means? (TL Note: in Chess, that means the pawn can be promoted to be any piece it wants, except the King.) Tie Shi faintly laughed. Are you reminding me to not underestimate you? Xu Cheng nodded. Or the cost could be you being eliminated. Then, Xu Cheng looked at Liu Wei and said, Do you think you can make them join hands? Do you think I will give you the chance? Tie Shi interrupted in disdain, Do we need to join hands just to take care of you? Besides, you are just a pawn, any bishop, knight, rook, or queen can just eat you alive. Dont overestimate yourself too much. In my eyes, you will stay as a pawn. Xu Cheng smiled. He crouched down to tie his shoelaces. Upon seeing this scene, Liu Wei was immediately startled and he shouted, Be careful! Tie Shi and the others were actually more shocked by Liu Weis reaction, their hearts beating so fast as they thought they were in some life-threatening danger. Xu Cheng also lifted his head and looked at Liu Wei. What are you nervous about? Im just tying my shoelaces. Liu Wei really wanted to curse at Xu Cheng C you facking took out Ye Qiu by tying your shoelaces just now, did you think I didnt see that scene? Xu Cheng continued to tie his shoelaces as he looked at Liu Wei and asked, Did you already tell them everything? Liu Wei didnt say anything. Xu Cheng then turned to Tie Shi and asked, Did he already tell you guys to team up and take care of me? According to the list, for solo aces, there are Bagh, Daoba Li, Zhang Chao, Wei Jie, Cike Xin, and you, Tie Shi the 6th. It will indeed be a bit difficult, but its alright. If I can take you out first, it will be even easier for me. The four comrades behind Tie Shi sneered. So only those elites can enter your eyes but not us? Do you believe that I can headshot you right now and teach you how to shoot? I dont like your arrogance, do you know that? At this moment, Liu Wei faintly said, Actually, your shooting skills can indeed be ignored by him. If you dont believe me, you can take a shot. But I hope that after you do, you can treat it as a dream and forget it, or else you will fall into an existential crisis. That comrade of Tie Shi sneered and pointed his gun at Xu Cheng right away as he replied to Liu Wei. Im already fed up with you too, always talking about how strong this guy is. Isnt it just a problem of one shot? If one shot cant take him out, then I can just take two shots. Thats enough to take down any elites. As he said that, a shot was heard. Xu Cheng waved his arm, caught the bullet, and tossed it back at the bro that fired the shot. He faintly smiled. Wanna try another shot? That bros eyeballs almost fell out as if he had just saw a ghost. Tie Shi was also very shocked. He immediately lowered his voice and said, You guys retreat first, go and find the other guys. I will stop him and buy you some time! Chapter 226: I Forgive you In My Mother’s Place Part one Chapter 226: I Forgive you In My Mothers Place (Part one) Liu Wei and the others began running for their lives, and Tie Shi blocked Xu Chengs path to stop him from going after them. Let me see how strong this dark horse is. As he said that, he dashed in front of Xu Cheng at a shocking speed and punched at Xu Chengs chest. Xu Cheng didnt expect his speed to be this quick, but although it was quick, Tie Shi didnt expect his fist to make no impact after hitting Xu Cheng. If anything, it felt like his fist landed on a wall. Does it hurt? Xu Cheng asked the shocked Tie Shi. Then, he flexed his chest muscles, and Tie Shi took a step back, followed by a turnaround side kick at Xu Chengs body. However, it was just that the kick seemed to be lacking a bit in strength, and Xu Cheng wasnt at all affected by it. Your speed is good, but you are lacking a bit in damage, Xu Cheng said nonchalantly. Tie Shi was furious, and that small and agile body of his moved like a monkey as he immediately got behind Xu Cheng. Then, putting both hands and elbows into use, he began attacking specific spots on Xu Chengs spine at a speed of three attacks per second, just like in those Kung Fu movies where the movements of his hands are too fast to be seen clearly by the naked eye. At last, both of them stood back to back. Xu Cheng still didnt even move a finger, and Tie Shi actually thought it was just because Xu Cheng couldnt react in time. So, with his back to Xu Cheng, he said arrogantly like a master that was confident enough to not turn around to look after taking a shot. Are you curious as to what I just did to you? Then, he smiled and continued, Just now, I tapped a few points down your spine and waist, and the moment those points are tapped, the person will lose the ability to move temporarily. Even if your body is as tough as a wall, everyone has weak points. Although my strength isnt high up there, with just speed alone, it would be difficult for me to destroy the enemy backline. But, Im afraid that you dont understand why I truly deserve my ranking. Let me tell you, the most impressive part is my surgical-precision-like killing techniques. I grew up learning medical knowledge and I know everything there is to know about the vulnerable and lethal points of a human body. Even if you give me a strand of hair, I can kill. Now, arent you feeling a bit numb from your neck all the way down your spine to your legs? Hearing Tie Shis little speech, the 3rd MRs commander that was watching this only wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into. He covered his face with his palms and looked away, putting up the I dont know this ret0rd expression. Then, on the screen, after Tie Shi confidently finished his speech, he just said another sentence, Im done, now you can collapse. It was evident how confident he was in his ability to shut down his opponents with attacks on their pressure points. Ret@rd! Xu Cheng said, too lazy to deal with him and directly walked towards the opposite direction where Liu Wei and the other guys ran off to. Tie Shi was dumbfounded for a second, and he immediately turned around. But then, his helmet got hit by a bullet and he was out. He wasnt shocked by why he was out, and he just looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief and shouted, Hows that possible? I clearly locked your pressure points, how come you werent affected at all. Xu Cheng kept on walking as he said, You couldnt even move me with your kicks, and you think your fingers will work on me? Im not boasting but Ive lived my whole life with people scolding and swearing at me, so my face is pretty thick by now. However, my skin is even thicker than my face. Go home and practice your fingering techniques on pigs. You can come back and try it on me when your fingers can poke through pig skins. Stop right there! Tie Shi furiously roared. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks and said to him without bothering to turn around, Dude, you are already out, stopping me like this is already against the rules. Chapter 226: I Forgive you In My Mother’s Place Part two Chapter 226: I Forgive you In My Mothers Place (Part two) Indeed, Tie Shis earpiece sounded the referees voice, You are already out, dont mess around. But, Tie Shi just ignored the referee and said to Xu Cheng, We havent really fought yet, do you really want to miss the chance to fight me? Xu Cheng turned around, looked at Tie Shi, and smiled, You are ill, and the disease you have is called mysterious confidence. Tie Shis face immediately dragged down. I know Im already eliminated, but you really want to just leave like that? Xu Cheng: You really want to fight me? Tie Shi lifted his eyebrows. You can decline. Xu Cheng: Then I decline. Xu Cheng, I f-ck your mom! Tie Shi lifted his eyebrows. So what? I just insulted your mom, if you are angry then you can fight me! I forgive you in my moms place. Xu Cheng sighed. He hated that mother of his that abandoned him and his father as well anyways. Tie Shi was about to cough up blood. Xu Cheng, you are just a coward! You already took out Ye Qiu and Wang An, but you dont have the guts to fight me? Im standing right here. If you are not a coward, then you can come up and fight me. Xu Cheng just stood in place and invited Tie Shi to attack. Tie Shi paused for a moment, and then a hint of murderous intent flashed past his face. He dashed to Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng lightly lifted his eyelids as he had already predicted his pathing. He just simply raised his leg Tie Shi was going at too fast of a speed and couldnt come to a halt in time, and Xu Chengs leg-lifting was also too random and fast that Tie Shi couldnt react in time. Then, with a loud pong sound, Tie Shis entire face stuck onto the bottom of Xu Chengs shoe. It was like a supersonic-speed master flying over to try and assassinate you, but a wall suddenly appeared between you two and that master solidly embraced the wall. His whole face was distorted, and as he let out a faint moan, he slowly fell to the ground with blood sliding down his nostrils. In addition, there was a big shoe mark on his face. Xu Cheng sighed. Its not that I dont want to fight you, but you are really a bit too weak. Then, he turned around to leave, but who knew his two legs seemed to be pulled by someone. Xu Cheng looked down and saw Tie Shi actually climbed up and hugged onto his legs, not letting him leave. Let me tell you, I didnt lose yet, and you want to just walk away like that? Tie Shi said as he suddenly lifted Xu Cheng up by the legs and threw him forward. Fortunately, Xu Cheng had a good sense of balance and landed on all fours. He got up, looked at Tie Shi who also got up as well, and said, Looks like you wont let me go if I dont completely defeat you? Tie Shi wiped the blood off his nose and said, Thats how I am. You either beat me to the ground or Ill beat you to the ground. Very well. Xu Cheng nodded. Then let me show you what real speed is like. As he said that, he slightly bent his legs and slingshotted himself off the ground towards Tie Shi. In Tie Shis eyes, he could only see a big cannon-ball coming at him, and his body couldnt react at all. His brain couldnt comprehend what was happening, and when he was about to instinctively dodge, Xu Chengs iron-head already slammed onto his chest. Poof~ Blood spewed out from Tie Shis mouth. Xu Cheng walked to him, cracking his knuckles and saying, You said either I beat you to the ground, or you will beat me to the ground. Here, I think you still have a few breaths left in you. Hearing these words, Tie Shi couldnt help but coughed up more blood. He tightly gripped the ground and stuck his body as tight against the ground as possible and said, Im already on the ground, and Im already out. If you hit me again, you will break the rules. Xu Cheng sent a punch down. Acha~ Tie Shi: NOOOOO! Chapter 227: Here Are two Options Part one Chapter 227: Here Are two Options (Part one) After taking out Tie Shi, Xu Cheng threw away all the weapons on him. Taking a look at the time, he felt like he had finally redeemed his name. In the past few years competitions, he would be eliminated within the first three hours. Although he had the title of the Three Swordsmen, it was rather just a nickname to make the low-tier soldiers feel better. To put it bluntly, they were just soldiers that couldnt enter the real elite circle and gained a name among the noobs. Half a year ago, he was forced to leave this circle due to the deterioration in his physical abilities. No one could understand how unwilling Xu Cheng was, having to leave before he was given a chance to prove himself. But this time, he was back, and he was here to bring honor to the title Three Swordsmen. He wanted to bring this title the glory it deserved, and make it a respectable name rather than a laughing stock. So, it was almost his turn to display his true power. The gunshots in the forest drew elites from all directions over that were looking for opponents. Liu Wei and the others were immediately surrounded by elites from other military regions. Bagh, Daoba Li, Zhang Chao, Wei Jie, Cike Xin, Liao Jun, and the other top tier soldiers all came over and circled Liu Wei and the four soldiers from the 3rd MR. At this moment, the 6 elites laughed, looking at each other. Bagh said, So whats happening now? There are only 5 people, but there are six of us. How about you guys just leave them all to me? Daoba Li sneered, At this stage, every point can possibly bring a team up a ranking. Not to mention the five of them, I cant even give one of them to you. Dont you see, this is a mix of the 3rd and 6th MR, the first and second place from last year. Whos going to give up getting points from these star teams of last year? Rubbing his knuckles, Zhang Chao looked at Liu Wei and said, Wheres your captain? Wait, your 3rd MR is also missing Tie Shi. Speaking of this, since when did the two of your teams start hanging out together? Liu Wei didnt speak, and the other four immediately jumped in, You guys are just in time, I think we can join forces and deal with that guy. Cike Xin was playing with the dagger in his hand as he lifted his brows and said, Which guy would need us to join hands to deal with? At this moment, Liu Wei began to talk in all seriousness, A guy that took out Ye Qiu, Wang An, and Tie Shi. Its a dark horse that can throw everyone out of the game. Hes very strong, and hes from a low-tier military region. If I didnt guess wrong, for teams like us that started from the east side of the area coming into the center but couldnt find anyone, its because over half of them were probably eliminated by this guy. Didnt you guys realize that the center region is pretty vacant? Most of the people were probably already eliminated by this guy. Hes right. At this moment, a voice came from the depth of the forest. Following the footsteps, his tall and burly body appeared under the moonlight, exerting a domineering aura. Tie Shis out? Upon seeing Xu Cheng here, the four soldiers from the 3rd MR knew Tie Shi was probably eliminated after failing to stop him. Daoba Li also exclaimed, Its you?! Chapter 227: Here Are two Options Part two Chapter 227: Here Are two Options (Part two) Yeah, its me. Unexpected, right? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Daoba Li: Unexpected indeed. I thought you were eliminated a long time ago, but it looks like you are waiting for me to eliminate you. Why? Did you get used to getting eliminated by me in the past two years that you have to wait for me this year? Daoba Li was also the guy that came over to threaten Xu Cheng before the competition began. Xu Cheng nodded. Indeed, how can I afford to leave without kicking you out first? Remember what I asked you? If one day, the guy that you always bullied could fight back, what do you think he would do? Daoba Li laughed. I remember, but I really want to know what you will do. Are you just going to talk tough? Xu Cheng no longer bothered with replying to him, instead he scanned the 6 elites around and said, Since you guys are troubled by how to split these 5 guys, why not just let me have them all? Then, you guys can be more at peace. Just as Xu Cheng finished, he moved. Liu Wei and the four soldiers pupils contracted, and although they felt Xu Cheng coming at them, their body could barely react when he already arrived before them. With that huge leg strength plus the jumping ability of a cat, Xu Chengs speed was like a Bugatti Veyron, taking right off with instant torque. That speed was even too fast for the group of commanders monitoring to react. Two fists immediately sent two soldiers flying, which were then followed by two hand blades that knocked the other two soldiers out. Lastly, he sent Liu Wei flying towards a tree with one kick, knocking him out as well. WIthin just three seconds, those five elite soldiers disappeared from the vacant area under the moonlight, and there, at that moment, stood only Xu Cheng! Seeing this scene, Instructor Yan narrowed his eyes. Earlier, it wasnt stomping but accidental overkill. Now, its time for him to show his teeth. Seeing how Xu Cheng took all five prey away in front of the six masters, it would be lying to say that they werent shocked. No one here would be able to take out 5 elite soldiers in just three seconds. It wasnt just normal soldiers but 5 elite ones that were just a tier below them when it came to melee combat. Each of the 5 elites could take five of them on, but no one could do it at such efficiency, and that was the reason they were hesitant and didnt make a move. For instance, if any one of them goes into the fight to take on the other five, it would take a long time, making them vulnerable if the other five masters wanted to backstab him. But Xu Cheng, he only used three seconds and took care of all five prey before the six masters could even react, it was a level of power that these 6 people had never ever seen before. Not even Tie Shi, the master known for his speed, could do this. Xu Cheng stood at the center and said, Here are two options. One, you guys team up and try to take me, or second, I will solo all of you guys. What the f-ck was the difference?! Everyone was furious, humiliated. This was a blatant insult! Both options were basically the same thing, but when he worded it in such an insulting tone, he angered all six of them. But then at a second thought, who could solo him? Everyone was hesitant for a brief moment before indirectly accepting this humiliation, deciding to gang up on Xu Cheng. Chapter 228: Not Fulfilling Your Wish Part one Chapter 228: Not Fulfilling Your Wish (Part one) The six masters exchanged a look. Daoba Li and Xu Cheng originally had a grudge, and obviously he couldnt just endure it when he was humiliated like that. Immediately, probing, he hurled his fist at Xu Cheng. But suddenly, his fist was caught Xu Cheng, and then he was thrown to the side like throwing a bag of trash. Daoba Li slide against the ground and rolled five or six times before stopping, covered in dust. He looked up at Xu Cheng, a bit terrified. He didnt expect Xu Chengs strength to be this shocking, powerful enough to throw him away like this. Xu Cheng turned around to look at him, and he walked slowly towards him while he was still down. When Im strong enough, I will let you know what the consequence is. Daoba Li immediately shouted at the other five masters, What are you all waiting for? Hurry up! Eliminate him first! The other guys still insisted on holding up their dignity as top-tier elites and didnt want to gang up on Xu Cheng. After all, even if they were to win, it wouldnt be honorable. Just when they were hesitating, Xu Cheng hurled a fist towards Daoba Li. Daoba Li tried to block with his thick arms, but the dense force from the punch directly trembled every inch of his muscles. Not only were his arms numb, he rolled back a few more times before he could finally dissolve that domineering force. That wasnt it either; Xu Cheng turned and tornado-kicked Daoba Li while he was still on the ground, and that guy had no choice but to block by crossing his arms again. With a bang, the fierce kick made Daoba Li feel like his arms had been dislocated. The shockwave also sent tremors to his chest, causing him to sputter out blood through his nose. He was then sent a dozen meters away with his butt scraping the ground. It was unknown whether his butt was on fire after skidding so far, but his high-quality army pants were indeed done for from the friction. The spicy feeling made Daoba Lis whole face twisted and his whole body numb. The others were all dumbfounded upon seeing this. They knew very well how Daoba Li matched up to them, yet he couldnt even take one of Xu Chengs kicks or punches. Just how powerful was this guy? This kind of dominating power could allow him to take anyone head on, despite whatever fancy techniques he was up against. Xu Cheng continued to walk towards Daoba Li, while the latter was no longer feeling even a hint of disdain towards him like before. He hurriedly shouted at the other five guys, Do you all want to lose here? Cike Xin suddenly made a move. He threw his dagger over, and it reflected a dazzling silver light under the moonlike. The vennn vibrating sound of metal was enough to display the amount of power carried by the dagger. Xu Cheng suddenly turned around and grabbed onto the dagger. Then, in front of everyone, he snapped the dagger into halves and tossed it back at Cike Xin and Bagh. Both of them dodged, and Bagh frowned as he looked at Xu Cheng and said, You are playing with fire, do you know that? With the six of us joining forces, you stand no chance. This is the first time six elites from different military regions gang up on one person, right? In the monitoring center, Commander Xie found it quite interesting and laughed, his tone carrying hints of irony. The six commanders of the respective teams didnt think it was embarrassing, and they even found excuses for themselves. You saw it as well, your Xu Chengs power is like a monster, and hes on a completely different level. If they were to solo, they would only be defeated one by one. The 17th MR Commander: Old Xie, now, all thats left are the star-level soldiers, and even if Xu Cheng lost, he already pushed you guys into the top 7. This result is enough for you guys to be proud of. Chapter 228: Not Fulfilling Your Wish Part two Chapter 228: Not Fulfilling Your Wish (Part two) At this moment, Commander Xie said very ambitiously and domineeringly, If the six of you guys dont join hands, then our Xu Cheng and our team will take the top place this year! Right now, this confidence of his was given to him by Xu Cheng. In the past, only the top-tier military regions commanders could talk, but now, seeing how Xu Cheng was up against all six master-level soldiers, Commander Xie was also given a lot of confidence. The first places reward was very significant as it involved a huge sum of money going towards the military fund, and that was why so many military regions were after the first place. Those top-ranking military regions would be able to get more funds and thus attract more talents and provide better training, allowing them to snowball to become stronger and stronger. On the other hand, the lower-ranking regions were stuck with puny budgets, unable to afford to acquire good talents and equipment. Aside from good employment opportunities in the future, the top 2nd to 4th place military regions would receive a heavy sum towards their military fund, and then there was a big difference to the rewards from the rest of the top 10, and then top 11 to 20s rewards would be on a lower tier. And if you were outside of the top 20, then the reward would be pretty insignificant. So, if one could go for first place, why not? With the abilities Xu Cheng had demonstrated, he definitely had a shot at it, and Commander Xie knew that the top-tier military regions commanders cared so much about their reputation that they wouldnt allow a low-tier team to one day climb above their heads. So, that was why the six military regions had a tacit understanding to join hands. Commander Xie wasnt satisfied about it, so he wanted to satirize these people. The other commanders sneered, 7th place is enough for your military regions development next year, why are you still not satisfied? You guys know thats not what Im after. Dont you feel that with Xu Chengs capabilities, hes more than qualified to join that division? The other commanders were silent. That was also one of the results they wouldnt allow to happen. In the past, only a handful of elites were able to be directly accepted by the Dragon Division for their performance in this competition, and then most of them would have to start from the bottom and train as a rookie in that division, so that one day they could be enlisted into the 54 Aces, which was even more difficult. There had been exceptional soldiers that were directly accepted into the 54 Aces due to their outstanding performance at the competition. If one were to think about it, there could only be 54 Aces picked out from the entire nation, and if one of them was from your military region, wouldnt that be a great honor? What Commander Xie meant was, these guys werent trying to fulfil a great soldiers dream but were rather trying to kill it. If he was really stopped at the 7th place, then it wouldnt be convincing enough for that strict division to pick him. This year, the power Xu Cheng had demonstrated was enough to be several levels ahead of whoever made it to second place, and this kind of power gap was something that hadnt been seen in years Commander Xie knew it, the other military regions also did. It was just that they were all a bit envious of this Commander Xie getting so lucky so they wanted to sabotage it. Immediately, some people didnt buy what Commander Xie said and replied, Everyone know that division is one of the top realms in the military world, and obviously it should be difficult to enter. Since you want your Xu Cheng to join, then let him show his skills. If you want us to fulfill his wish by going easy on him, then it would be an insult to that division! Commander Xie gritted his teeth. Bunch of b-stards! Instructor Yan looked at Xu Cheng on the screen and sighed, Looks like hes still not able to let go of what happened last year, so this time he deliberately wants to prove himself by fighting all six of them at once. Chapter 229: Bro, What’s Your Name? Part one Chapter 229: Bro, Whats Your Name? (Part one) Xu Cheng could definitely go and find those top-tier soldiers and take them out one by one, yet just like what Instructor Yan and Commander Xie thought, he knew the achievement and process wouldnt be exceptional enough. Even if he were to get first place that way, he may still not be considered exceptional enough to be considered for admission by the Dragon Division. Last year, someone also got MVP and first place, yet rumors said that he was only recruited onto the backup list of the Dragon Division, just like Li Wei and Luo Yi. Xu Cheng needed to display absolute dominance over the rest to be directly picked to become one of the 54 aces. So, soloing those elites was too boring, and he needed to take all six of them on at once and win with absolute power to get first place. So, even though these guys were initially too prideful to join hands to gang up on him, Xu Cheng forced them to see the clear difference of power between them and thus team up. Bagh was the most calm one and was also the most arrogant one. When Xu Cheng tossed a piece of the blade to Bagh, he warned Xu Cheng. But Xu Cheng just laughed in response and said, I heard that in the whole countrys military, you are one of the most powerful fighters in terms of strength. Can you show me? As he said that, he placed his hands on the ground and immediately shot off towards him, hurling his fist forward. Bagh didnt care at first, but when that shadow-like body arrived before him with that fist charging at him, he could clearly feel a powerful force shearing the air. Baghs face immediately grew serious, and initially wanting to try to catch that fist, he decided to dodge at last. When Xu Chengs fist scraped past the side of his face, he could clearly feel the strong wind cutting some hair off of his head, and his face was also feeling a bit of a burn from the strong wind. He dodged it, and Xu Chengs punch slammed directly onto a tree. With a loud bam, that tree directly broke, with the upper half falling down to the ground. Bagh swallowed some spittle. Holy crap, this is too terrifying! If he didnt dodge that punch from earlier, he wasnt sure if his head would still be on his neck. The other people also felt that Xu Cheng was like a monster, and whoever that still underestimated him would really be the biggest dumb-ss alive. Bagh retreated as he shouted at the others, Looks like no one can really solo him. The other four took a step forward, joining Bagh as they stood shoulder by shoulder and looked at Xu Cheng. Daoba Li climbed back up and stood in the row with the others. Now, the six of them finally decided to gang up on Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng smiled. Very well, then show me the reason you guys are so proud. Then Im afraid that you will be spending the next few months in the hospital, Cike Xin said as he rolled forward and swept the ground with a fast kick, attacking Xu Chengs lower body. Xu Cheng calmly lifted his leg and took a step back, Cike Xin shot up from the ground and tried to strike from both sides at Xu Chengs head. Xu Cheng lifted his hands and pushed away the two hands attacking from both sides and kicked him in the belly. Xin was sent into the air before landing with his face eating dirt. Then, from both sides, Liao Jun and Wei Jie came up trying to lock down Xu Cheng. They each grabbed onto one arm and pulled to the side, while Bagh jumped past Cike Xin and punched towards Xu Chengs chest, which wasnt defended. Xu Chengs eyes narrowed briefly as he swung both arms forward, smashing Liao Jun and Wei Jie together like two rackets and clapping Bagh like a patty with two pieces of bread. The three of them were all dizzy, and Xu Cheng then threw both Liao Jun and Wei Jie to the side as he turned his body and back-kicked Bagh in the chest. The three of them were all in the air as they flew off into different directions. Zhang Chao threw a fist at Xu Cheng from behind, and Xu Cheng lowered his body forward as he threw another back-kick, taking down Zhang Chao. Immediately, Daoba Lis leg swept over and Xu Cheng couldnt dodge in time, so he directly responded to it with a kick as well. Ah! Daoba Li felt like his leg was almost broken. He fell to the ground on his side as he slid a dozen meters. Chapter 229: Bro, What’s Your Name? Part two Chapter 229: Bro, Whats Your Name? (Part two) Bagh, who just flew out, charged back at Xu Cheng again. And this time, he gathered every ounce of force left inside of him and threw a punch at Xu Chengs face. It was so fast, and Xu Cheng didnt hide but rather punched out as well to take him head on. Bammmm! A loud and deep noise sounded when the two fists collided. Bagh indeed had a lot of strength, and Xu Cheng was also pushed back a few meters from the impact before regaining balance. But, it ended a lot worse for Bagh. He couldnt regain his footing after taking dozen steps back and only stopped after running into a tree. The skin on his fist was all broken as blood dripped, his bones cracking and his whole arm beginning to shiver. When he saw Xu Cheng wasnt injured at all and just took a few steps back, he was shocked. Not only him, from that series of coordinated attacks, everyone was shocked because the six of them didnt gain any upperhand from that fight at all. Then, taking another look at Xu Cheng, although it looked like he was on the passive side, he was the only that wasnt injured. Bagh took in a breath and slowly straightened his body. The other guys slowly stood up as well. Then, under the moonlight, those people exchanged a look. Although nothing was said, an agreement was tacitly reached. At the next moment, aside from Daoba Li who couldnt get back up due to his injuries, the other five surrounded Xu Cheng and attacked him at the same time. Since they couldnt beat him in twos or threes, they decided to go at the same time. After all, it was difficult for one person to deal with all five of them, and as long as they attacked quickly and tired out Xu Cheng, giving him no chance to attack, they should be able to take him down. Xu Cheng was indeed having a bit of difficulty handling them all. Although he had his ultrasonic system picking up and feeding the information of the attacks to his brain, he was still a bit overwhelmed up against 5 pairs of hands and feet coming at him with everything they got. Those five were not ordinary soldiers, and their speed and explosive strength were all top-notch. He could predict the pathing of their attacks, yet he didnt have enough hands or legs to deal with all of it. So, after about a few seconds, Xu Cheng did take a few punches, and when he was beginning to feel the pain and gritted his teeth, the others thought it was their chance to seal the deal. Bagh and Liao Jun had good leg strength and they immediately clipped onto Xu Chengs legs, making him unable to dodge or move around. Then, the other three each locked down Xu Chengs hands and neck, completely restraining him. At this moment, Bagh shouted at Daoba Li, Are you dead yet? If not, nows your chance to end him! Daoba Li coughed up some blood. He slowly got up and began walking towards Xu Cheng, step by step, with a smile on his face. Looks like you still cant take me out. He stomped on the knife handle, catching it as it flicked into the air. Then, he came over, prepared to slide the blade across Xu Chengs throat. Xu Cheng looked at the crowd and Daoba Li panting, saying in disdain, Is that all you got? Its a bit disappointing though, I didnt even sweat yet and you guys are already tired? Then, Xu Chengs neck suddenly became thicker as he roared. Ahh! He summoned more than 20 times the power of a humans limit, almost 1600 kilograms of force! Even if all five of the men on him combined their weight, it would be no more than 1000 kilograms. There was just no way they could rival the explosive strength of that much power. As a result, all five of them were repelled away by Xu Cheng, and the scene at that time could only be described as brutal and ruthless. Daoba Li was shocked. Seeing Xu Cheng with veins popping out and a face full of anger, those originally-injured legs of his softened again. Xu Cheng grabbed him by the throat and directly raised him into the air. He said, word for word, Do you want to go out yourself, or do you want me to give you a hand? Daoba Li was about to rip off his own badge to surrender. Did I approve it yet? Xu Cheng didnt give him this chance as he threw him against a tree with force. Daoba Li hit the tree and directly coughed up blood and fainted. With his back facing the other five, he said in a hoarse and deep voice, Who else? No one answered him, as they were all coughing on the ground since they suffered quite a bit of internal damage from the force earlier. Looking at those five, Xu Cheng asked, What about you guys? Do you want me to rip off your badges or will you guys do it yourselves? The five of them knew they stood no chance, and they closed their eyes and ripped off their badges, indicating that they willingly surrendered. Then, Xu Cheng suddenly dropped to his knees as he basically depleted his stamina. Bagh slowly walked over, extended his hand, and said, You won. Xu Cheng panted, laughed, and took the hand. Bagh pulled him up and asked, Bro, whats your name? Xu Cheng looked at those five and solemnly introduced himself, The 5th Military Region, head of the Three Swordsmen, Xu Cheng. Chapter 230: Top Tier Special Forces Club Part one Chapter 230: Top Tier Special Forces Club (Part one) Head of the Three Swordsmen, Xu Cheng. In the past, this name might have been a laughing stock among the other military regions, but probably everyone would learn and respect this name from this day forward. The elite soldiers including Liao Jun, Wei Jie, Ye Qiu, Wang An, Bagh, Cike Ah-Xin, Tie Shi, and Zhang Chao were carried away on stretchers. Xu Cheng was also on one, and while he was getting carried into an ambulance, those guys whistled at him. Seeing them all covered in bandages with IV-drips set up on the side, he felt a bit awkward, because he was the one that caused all of their injuries. Ye Qiu had an IV set up for him, and he also had ice packs all over his legs. He already heard about Xu Cheng soloing six people. Glancing at Bagh and the others, he bitterly laughed, In comparison to those six, I didnt lose too much face. Tie Shi rolled his eyes at him. What are you talking about? The doctor said your butt hole got ripped as well. The others all burst into laughter. From now on, the cold solo elite of the military had to bear the nickname of Wrecked Cheeks. Tie Shi laughed too hard and he ripped his wound open again. He gritted his teeth in pain and shouted, Ah, yo, Doc, you didnt seal this up good enough. Come back. Wang An laughed and looked at Tie Shi. The doc said you suffered the most injuries. You indeed deserve it, haha. I heard you also broke the rules too? Tie Shi glared at Wang An. I did all that so my four bros plus Liu Wei could run and find Bagh and the others to convince them to join forces. I couldnt stop him at all, okay? So I just broke the rules and asked him to fight me again. But who knew, even after I surrendered, that b@stard added another punch. Xu Cheng glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, and Tie Shi immediately felt his b-tthole tightening and he corrected what he just said, Im the b@stard. Tie Shi was a bit terrified seeing Xu Cheng looking at him like this and he immediately turned to Bagh and scolded, Im not trying to scold you all, but how come all six of you couldnt beat him even after teaming up? You guys are a big embarrassment, bringing shame to our club. Bagh bitterly laughed, We really had no chance. Tie Shi, you have the quickest speed, but didnt you say you couldnt even stop him? So, that means you are no longer the fastest. In terms of pure power, I finally met someone that has more strength than me. I have no objections after losing to him. Liu Wei: Then I have no objections at all, because my most proud identity as the godly shooter has no effect on him at all. Ye Qiu glanced at the others. What about you guys? Liao Jun, Wei Jie, Zhang Chao, Wang An, and the others all shook their heads. Then, Ye Qiu smiled and said, Then if no one has any objections, its a full pass? Bagh frowned. Im afraid that Daoba Li might object. Ye Qiu snorted, His vote doesnt count. Besides, the rule of the club is always spoken through power. So, its a full pass. Everyone nodded. Xu Cheng listened to them chitchatting and he asked curiously, Whats a full pass? Ye Qiu grinned. Welcome to the Top Special Forces Club. Bagh laughed, Thats right. In the business field, there are second-gen rich heirs doing stuff like racing in supercar clubs, and the second-gen heirs from military families here in the military obviously have our own home as well. Thats the Top Special Forces Club. The difference between ours and that Supercar Club is that you get accepted based on your own capabilities rather than background. Also, in this club, everythings straightforward, and if theres anything, we just solve it with fists rather than scheme behind peoples backs. Xu Cheng frowned. But you said its a home for second-gen heirs of military families, yet Im just an orphan without a background. Isnt it unsuitable for me to join you guys? Chapter 230: Top Tier Special Forces Club Part two Chapter 230: Top Tier Special Forces Club (Part two) Ye Qiu immediately replied, Bro, dont underestimate yourself. Unlike those clubs in business or politics that rely on stepping on other people to climb up the ranks, we emphasize solidarity. So here, your background doesnt matter as long as you are a soldier and you are capable, you can join us. Here, we are more united than anyone else, and if anyone of us gets bullied, us bros will even drive tanks or fighter jets over to save you! Besides, its not just anyone that can be invited, or we wouldnt have the word top in our club name. Right now, only these guys in front of you right now are qualified to be members, but you are more than qualified to join us. You said you dont have any background, but with your capabilities and achievements today, you think you wont accomplish big things in the future? Although you arent a second gen from a powerful family, you have the potential to become the first gen to start a powerful family. Since Xu Cheng wanted to become more powerful and more qualified to be Lin Chuxues man, he knew very well that he needed to network and increase his status. It also seemed that it wasnt against his principles to join this club. After pausing for a moment, he looked at those people and asked, Then whos the boss of this club right now? Bagh looked at Ye Qiu and said to Xu Cheng, Ye Qius the current club president, but not because of his family background but because in the younger generation, hes the strongest. Ye Qiu directly said to Xu Cheng, But if you come, you can be the boss. Xu Cheng: Why? Ye Qiu: I said before, because of your capabilities. Xu Cheng laid back on his stretcher with his arms behind his head and shook his head. Its fine, I can join, but I dont want to be the president. Let me say this beforehand, I wont do anything that touches my bottomline. Ye Qiu and the others all laughed. You really think we are those second-gen rich heirs that just rely on family background? We are soldiers, and we are the sword and shield of our nation. If even we dont have rules, the country would be in chaos already. Dont just look at how some of us may be undereducated and bullsh-t a lot, we all have patriotic hearts and straightforward manners. There will be rules, and its the professional ethics of us soldiers to follow them. Xu Cheng: Sounds great. Then alright, Im in, but I dont have any money to pay for whatever membership fee. Ye Qiu: What are you talking about? If we actually try to raise money, then it would be illegal fund-raising under no-business license like those supercar clubs and second-gen rich heirs. Most of us come from military families, and if our dad or grandpa knew about this, they would obviously break our legs. But thats enough introductions today, in the future once you hang out more with us, you will know that we are for sure great citizens of this country. Bagh laughed at Xu Cheng. Your worries are unnecessary. Im the same as you. I came from a minority race and dont have any notable background, and I learned after joining this club that normally everyone just spends so much effort on training and sparring that theres really no time to do much else. If Ye Qiu and the others were to always go to nightclubs and such, then his family probably wouldnt allow him to stay in the military anymore. After hearing this, Xu Cheng suddenly thought of a person. Which one of you knows Hu Bing? Ye Qiu lifted his brows. I do. That guys a bit arrogant, but hes kind of like one of us. Its just that hes limited by his talents, and he doesnt get much say in his family. If he could join our club through this competition, then maybe his family would respect his decision to let him stay in the military. But from what it looks like right now, he probably has to go into politics now. Chapter 1890: Other People’s Commander Part one Chapter 1890: Other Peoples Commander (Part one) Xu Cheng curiously asked, Why cant he convince his family? Ye Qiu: His family isnt simple, and they may be just as influential in politics as my family is within the military. He cant go against his family because he couldnt prove that he is better suited for the military. Besides, he is also the eldest son in his generation, and the other cousins and brothers of his are all pretty scummy. Since he is the only one that is presentable, his family wants to raise him to be their successor. But, he really likes the military and doesnt want to go into politics. I heard about it already, and how you were forced by your own team to fight by yourself. You think that if his family was simple, your commander would just let that little brat be the team captain and have everyone play around him? Even though that happened, you are still too good; even going solo, you managed to get first place. This was a dream I always had but two years ago, I tried it when I was in my prime. But then, I was getting chased by all those b@stards left and right like a mouse. In the end, I met up with my team after learning the gap between my dream and reality. As the two chatted, they were all sent to the military hospital and started to get treated. Xu Cheng was a bit dehydrated due to consuming too much of his energy. Although his power was terrifying, it exhausted his body pretty quickly. His body was still not used to him suddenly summoning this much strength and pulled a few muscles and tissues, so he also needed to rest in bed for a bit. But, his injury was the lightest and simplest. The other so-called master-level soldiers were all looking at different levels of disability and needed to be hospitalized for long-term observation and treatment. At the moment the competition ended, Commander Xie mimicked Xu Cheng and shouted at those commanders, Who else?! Those commanders from the top-tier military regions were all dumbfounded and speechless. Commander Xie couldnt help but tease them, Oh, let me remind you, because Bagh and the others all ripped off their badges at the same time, its going to be hard to sort out second place to seventh place. You guys can take your time and fight over them. Then, he handsomely turned around with Instructor Yan and left the room, even feeling like he was floating as he walked, leaving those old commanders immediately surrounding the referee and trying to fight for a higher place. In the end, they even began fighting. In the military hospital, Xu Cheng was lying on his bed with an IV set up. The whole hall was filled with contestants of this competition. They were either sitting with an IV needle in their arm or laying down, and they chatted. Indeed, soldiers all had really straightforward characters, they would treat the competition seriously on the battlefield but go back to being friends after the competition and discuss what happened. It could be observed that they were really enjoying it. At this moment, two men walked up to Xu Chengs bed. One guy extended his hand, wanting to shake Xu Chengs hand. Hello, Im Huang An. Im the guy that was sniped by you first in the leg and then in the head while four men were covering me. After getting eliminated, Huang An went and asked his instructor, and after learning that it was only one person that destroyed their whole team, he experienced a complete mental collapse and then became a big fan. So, he really wanted to get to meet Xu Cheng, and after he was out, he was also waiting for news of Xu Cheng. Then, after learning that he actually won first place, Huang An felt like the solo ace this year was really on a whole new level, even better than those textbook examples. Xu Cheng shook his hand and jokingly replied, You are not here to seek revenge, right? Huang An laughed. Ive thought about it too, but after hearing that you won a 1v6 against the top-tier masters, I decided to go home and continue dreaming instead. Bedside him, Ah-Pao looked at Xu Cheng passionately with a pen in hand. Umm Can I get a signature from you? Xu Cheng felt a bit awkward. But seeing how serious and sincere Ah-Pao was, he grabbed over the pen and signed on Ah-Paos uniform. Then, Ah-Pao also asked to get a photo with Xu Cheng. Chapter 1890: Other People’s Commander Part two Chapter 1890: Other Peoples Commander (Part two) At this time, someone else came over and walked towards Xu Cheng. He also extended his arm for a handshake with Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng nodded, shaking his hand, and that guy asked him, The smoke was so thick, how did you manage to headshot me? Xu Cheng smiled and replied, Because I bet on the fact that you were eager. I know your team didnt get a single point, and after you saw Captain Huang An and his team run off, you were very eager to chase after them. So when the smoke completely covered that area, I made a bet that you would run out from behind that tree right away to chase after them. And I got it right. Without good marksman skills, its useless even if you made the right bet. I have to admit how skilled you are, after that guy admiringly said a few words, he left. After Xu Cheng sent off that one, he saw two beds getting rolled into the hall he was in. Behind the two doctors that walked in with those beds followed that one female soldier, Wang Ying. When Wang Ying walked past Xu Cheng, she snorted and rolled her eyes. Those resentful eyes made it look like Xu Cheng took advantage of her and then dumped her or something, making Xu Cheng feel quite awkward. Those two beds were parked beside Xu Cheng. Seeing two mummies, Xu Cheng asked Wang Ying, Who are these two? Wang Ying didnt want to talk to him and she just folded her arms and ignored him. It was actually those two mummies that were especially excited. They shouted, You are the one that facking did this to us, and you are asking who we are? Hearing the voices of those two mummies, Xu Cheng finally recognized that it was Wu Hao and Yan Wei. You How did you guys hurt your head too? I dont remember hitting your head though Xu Cheng asked curiously. Yan Wei glared at him. You still have the balls to mention it?! Which fcking b@stard put the mines around us? Now our ears are even suffering intermittent tinnitus and thats why we have bandages around our head as well. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. But you guys couldve plugged your ears Those two immediately stopped talking. A burning rage ignited in their heart again upon remembering the pig-like teammates they had. Wu Hao said with regret, If we knew you were this strong, we wouldve just teamed up. We couldve made our way into the top three, but that ship has already sailed See? Isnt that right? I already told you guys earlier, I can just carry you, yet you guys insisted on fighting me. What are you guys ranked now? Speaking of this, Wang Ying snorted. Everyone knew it was mainly her that was against cooperating with Xu Cheng at that time. Now, this woman had some strong opinion of Xu Cheng, and of course it was because of how Xu Cheng used her to block bullets She wouldve let it go if it was just once, but Xu Cheng did it twice! She got shot so many times that her butt was still hurting right now. Yet, even until now, she still hadnt heard a single apology from Xu Cheng. Seeing that there was still no sign of Xu Cheng being even a little apologetic about what he did, she became even more furious. Dont mention it. Last year, we were 5th place, but this year, I think we are 15th. I heard our commander is furious right now. At this moment, Commander Xie and Instructor Yan walked in. Commander Xie was smiling nonstop as he walked in and sat down by Xu Chengs bed. He took Xu Chengs hand excitingly and said, Good job, Xu Cheng. Recover well, and in three days, wear our regional uniform and go to the award ceremony to accept the reward and make our region shine on stage. You didnt disappoint me. In the past when you left, it was indeed a right decision to not cancel your serving status. I always had hope for you, and this time when Instructor Yan told me to add you onto the team, I immediately approved as well because I know you will always be a man capable of creating miracles. When we get back, immediately, promotion! Wu Hao mumbled on the side, Look at other peoples commanders Chapter 232: Difference Between the Two Clubs Part one Chapter 232: Difference Between the Two Clubs (Part one) After Xu Cheng thanked Commander Xie, he looked at Instructor Yan and saw that guy had actually began crying. Why the f-ck are you crying? Xu Cheng laughed and said. Instructor Yan: Of course I would, Im too excited! Our 5th MR had been established for so many years and hadnt done well a single time in the competitions. By the name, we are called the 5th MR, but it was more like we were 5th from last. But this year, I couldnt be more proud, and I can now confidently stick the finger up at those top-tier military regions that had been bullying us for so long. As he said that, he even tightly hugged Xu Cheng and said sincerely, You were right, and thank goodness you joined this year. Thank you! Alright, Big Bro, if you keep acting like this, I will really be scared that you will come to my room in the middle of the night and give me your bum. Stop disgusting me, Xu Cheng joked. Instructor Yan lightly punched him on the chest. Cant you let me be sentimental just once? I rarely cry, okay? Each drip is as precious as gold, you know? Xu Cheng lightly punched back. Alright, lets grab a drink later. Instructor Yan: Yeah, thats for sure! We will drink to our hearts content! For now, just focus on recovering, the commander and I still have some things to tend to. Give me a call when you are out of the hospital, I will pick you up. Xu Cheng nodded. Then, Commander Xie and Instructor Yan left. After sending those two off, Wu Hao said, Tsk tsk, promotion already? Look at how considerate the other peoples commander is. Yan Wei glared at him. If you can also solo your way to first place, I think our commander would even get people to build a bronze statue of you in our military region. Wu Hao looked at Xu Cheng. Did you hear that? That bronze statue is enough for your name to get passed on for centuries, just hurry up and come to our military region. Us three arent bad too, we just need someone to carry us. Xu Cheng: Nah, I will stick with the 5th Military Region. I will be their soldier while Im alive, and I will be their ghost when Im dead. Yan Wei: Wow, you are already brainwashed by your commander. At this moment, a dozen or so people came in. Their faces were all covered in bruises, and judging by their looks, they also cried not long ago. Xu Cheng asked Yan Wei curiously, Whats up with them? Yan Wei oddly looked back at Xu Cheng. You dont know? Xu Cheng shook his head. I dont remember beating those people. Most people were all taken out by my sniper rifle, and I only fought those high-ranking soldiers. Yan Wei: I heard they were all physically punished, some people even saying that their commander personally beat them up. You dont know that it was all because of you? Me? Xu Cheng was confused. Then I really didnt know. Wu Hao laughed and said, Take a closer look at him, you cant recognize them? The most humiliated ones this year are them. They didnt even get to warm up or even wake up, and they were already eliminated. They broke the record on how quickly an entire team can get eliminated, and you think their commander would tolerate that? Looking at how those people didnt even sweat and were already sent out, their Instructor punished them with pushups first and then beat them up. I heard their commander even coughed up blood. Xu Cheng immediately remembered. Werent those people the ones that were taken out by him when they were still asleep? Now that was awkward. After the captain of this group walked in and glanced everywhere, he said in a slightly unfriendly tone, Whos Xu Cheng? Xu Cheng replied, Thats me. Those fifteen people all looked over and then surrounded him. They didnt look that friendly, and the atmosphere was pretty tense. Just when they were getting closer, Liao Jun and Bagh walked over and blocked in front of Xu Cheng. Bagh asked impatiently, What do you think you are doing? When the captain saw it was Bagh, his heart jumped. He swallowed his saliva and said, Nothing, we just wanted to meet him. Liao Jun directly said, Hes a member of our Top Tier club, I think you should think twice before seeking trouble with him. That captain was shocked. He immediately nodded. Then theres nothing, we just wanted to come and take a look. Chapter 232: Difference Between the Two Clubs Part two Chapter 232: Difference Between the Two Clubs (Part two) Bagh said to the 15 people, I know you guys are still in denial and unwilling to accept defeat because of how you were all eliminated, but if you want to look for trouble, then follow the rules. Wait until he recovers, and then you can challenge him all you want. How about that? That captains eyes lit up and he looked at Xu Cheng. But will he agree to it? We are indeed unwilling to accept our defeat, getting eliminated just like that and then shouldering the name of being last place. I will be honest, its really hard for us to accept this outcome. Can you ask him if he will accept our challenges after he recovers? Challenging Xu Cheng? Those at the scene that already witnessed the power of Xu Cheng all snorted, and they also all knew how strong this captain was. Didnt he see that all the Top Tier Special Forces Clubs members were already on Xu Chengs side? That was already a recognition of Xu Chengs capabilities, yet this dumb-ss still wanted to challenge him? Hearing his words, Xu Cheng answered, Alright, Ill welcome you once I recover. Remember your words, and you better not run away. After the guy left those words, he left with his team. Bagh turned to look at Xu Cheng and said, Hes an ordinary member of the club, and for some things you can feel free to use the reputation of the club to save you from meaningless trouble. If you dont want to, just say the word. Besides, you didnt do anything wrong at the competition, so you dont have to mind them. Xu Cheng shook his head and said nonchalantly, I understand how he feels to be out before even waking up. If hes that confident, then I will just give him a chance and let him vent out his frustration. I will just treat it as a friendly spar between club members. Up to you. Give me your number by the way. Once everyone recovers, lets all go and grab a drink, Bagh laughed and said. Xu Cheng nodded and gave them his number. After they left, Wu Hao and Yan Wei looked at Xu Cheng and asked, You joined the Top club? Xu Cheng nodded. I guess so, but I will wait and see first what kind of club it is. Yan Wei: Are you dumb? Do you know how many people desperately want to join? Over the 36 military divisions special warfare division, there are over six digits of soldiers, and only the capable ones can join the Special Forces Club. But above that, only the most outstanding ones could be qualified to join the Top Tier. The second gen heirs in the political field also have their Supercar Club, but our military one is definitely no weaker than theirs. Here, everyones a soldier, and most importantly, this ones more united than that one. In todays day and age, its hard to take steps forward if you dont have a solid background. What are you hesitating about if you can join this club? Let me tell you, Ye Qiu and the others are not just elite soldiers, they also came from prestigious military families. You dont even have a good military background, what do you think they will try to take advantage of? As for us, we are just a part of the ordinary special forces club and we are not even qualified to join Top. Listen to us, just join them. It will definitely be good for your future. Wu Hao also nodded. Just look at how Bagh and Liao Jun stood up for you. This is the difference between our club and that Supercar Club. Over there, theres too many conflicts of interest so you cant make good friends there. But here, its all about whos stronger in a fight, and you win respect with how strong you are. Theres no scheming behind your back, taking advantage of people or whatever, dont worry. Xu Cheng nodded. Chapter 233: Hu Bing’s Gratitude Part one Chapter 233: Hu Bings Gratitude (Part one) The next day, Xu Cheng was discharged from the hospital. When he walked out, he was quite surprised to see the people waiting outside for him. Including Hu Bing, all 14 team members that participated in this competition came to pick up Xu Cheng, and they began applauding in unison. Xu Cheng felt a bit awkward, and he smiled and shook his head. What are you guys doing? Senior, first of all, congratulations on a speedy recovery. Secondly, we need to thank you for winning the championship for our military region. Lastly, we need to apologize for our selfishness back at the competition. Then, all 14 of them saluted Xu Cheng together. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Thats enough, we are all bros. Now you are treating me like an outsider. Senior, you really dont blame us? We know that as a team, disunity is a big taboo, and the head instructor already scolded us. So, as long as you are willing to forgive us, you can do whatever you please. Whether you want to scold us or beat us up, we will all take it, a soldier said with his chest up high. The rest of them all nodded in agreement, including Hu Bing. Really? Xu Cheng looked at these people. All of them didnt even blink and just kept nodding. Xu Cheng grinned and replied, I havent had a cig ever since the start of the competition, anyone got one? If you do, I will forgive you all. Hu Bing grinned and immediately took out a pack from his pocket it and passed it to Xu Cheng. Like someone who hadnt eaten for days, he immediately took the pack, picked one, and put it in his mouth. Then, he put his arm around Hu Bing and said, I heard from Big Brother Xie that you cried? Hu Bing was completely caught off guard. Nonsense, that was me just- Xu Cheng immediately laughed. Dont worry, I cried in the past too. We are humans after all, not robots. So what if we cried, we have emotions too, but if those tears roll out but you dont know to reflect on your mistakes, then that would be a coward. Lets go, get into the car. Then, Xu Cheng dragged those people into the bus that they had prepared and headed back to the hotel. On the way, Xu Cheng smoked as he looked at the scenery outside. He looked back at Hu Bing, seeing how he had his head lowered and seemed to have something on his mind, Xu Cheng passed him a cig as well. Hu Bing was quite surprised and he accepted it and lit it up. Taking a puff, Xu Cheng asked, Are you thinking about how to talk to your family when you get back? Hu Bing shook his head. Im thinking about how to escape that home. Xu Cheng paused for a moment, and then he snorted. Stupid. Hu Bing: Im serious, Brother Cheng. I saw your moves that day, and with everything else that happened at the competition, I reached a big enlightenment and felt that theres still much for me to learn, so its definitely impossible for me to go into politics. I realized that Im just born to be a soldier, and I rather run away, leave this country, and serve missions abroad. Xu Cheng: I heard about the situation at your family and how you are probably the most promising yet only suitable successor. You are clearly not going to be able to run away if your family wanted to find you. Hu Bing sighed. But I really dont want to go into politics. Not only do people have to become very sleek and fake, there is a lot of scheming going on. That kind of lifestyle will destroy me sooner or later. Money and power really doesnt mean much to me I just need enough for me to spend, thats all, but I want freedom more. Xu Cheng sighed. He pointed at the other comrades and said to Hu Bing, Look at them, and look at me, do you know how much we envy your background? Do you know why we are working so hard? Of course we are trying to do whats best for our future. If we dont work hard and then retire, then what do you think we can do when we go back to the society with that kind of education level? Your family has their reasons for not wanting you to stay in the military. Hu Bing looked down at the ground, helpless. Xu Cheng thought of something. He patted him on the shoulder and slowly said, Actually you might not need to go back. Hu Bing immediately snapped his neck towards Xu Cheng. Is there a way? Xu Cheng smiled. Did you forget that we won first place? Hu Bing bitterly smiled. But everyone knows that first place belongs solely to you. Xu Cheng: But the glory belongs to our whole team. At most, I can get the MVP for solo, but the 1st place belongs to the 5th MR. According to the rewards tier list, the championship teams members will all have good career prospects after they retire, so you already got a pretty good career lined up for you after you retire. At least, this honor will be more shiny on your resume than if your family sent you into politics to start from the bottom. If your family isnt dumb, they wouldnt let you waste this opportunity and go home. Isnt that your chance? Everyone knows how hard it is to take 1st place, and the career prospects for championship team members is definitely also top tier. Chapter 233: Hu Bing’s Gratitude Part two Chapter 233: Hu Bings Gratitude (Part two) Hu Bings eyes lit up as he listened, and he excitedly pulled on Xu Chengs sleeves. Brother Cheng, if thats really the case, then I owe you a big favor! Xu Cheng laughed, What favor. You are a member of the team, and this is what you should have. You still felt that this champion spot had nothing to do with you, so you forgot all about the key rewards that we get. Hu Bing bitterly smiled. This championship indeed has nothing to do with me, it was all you. If I still dont realize that, then I would be really stupid. Brother Cheng, it was you that won the championship for us, and just like you said, its not difficult, not to mention winning it solo. So, if I dont need to leave the military, then I, Hu Bing, will do anything for you at your command. We are all comrades, theres no need to say these things. Just work harder in the future. Remember, when you are weak, everything you say or do is wrong. Only when you are stronger, will the things you say become the truth. Xu Cheng patted his shoulder and didnt say more. He turned to the window, took a smoke and closed his eyes. When they arrived at the hotel, everyone went to the bathhouse. Many comrades were around Xu Cheng asking this and that, all wanting to know how Xu Cheng managed to survive the jungle. Hu Bing had been waiting for a phone call. When the call came, he walked out of the hotel nervously. An Audi drove over, and it was his uncle. Hu Bing knew it would all depend on what this man had to say to him that would decide whether he could stay at the military. After getting into the Audi, there was a big belly middle-aged man in glasses. He first smiled, then patted Hu Bings shoulder and said, Good job, Brat. 1st place, we didnt expect it at all. Hu Bing bitterly smiled. Uncle, just tell me what the family decision is for me. I know that I actually didnt contribute anything for my team. His uncle laughed and said, The process isnt important, its the result, you know? You guys got first place, and you will also be given good rewards like top tier career prospects when you retire, which will be a lot better than what we can arrange for you. Today, Im not here to sentence you but to deliver the good news! Your old man said you can stay, but if you dont work hard in the future to show that you deserve this first place, then he will beat you up. Hu Bing was overjoyed. Really? I really can stay in the military now? Just like Brother Cheng said, with the halo of the championship team, he got what he wanted. Now, he couldnt even bear to think about what would happen if Xu Cheng didnt join the competition this year and won it for them. His career in the military would really be doomed. Xu Cheng indeed saved Hu Bings dream. When Xu Cheng was still at the bathhouse boasting to the rookies about his time in the jungle, Hu Bing also came over with a towel. Seeing his face overflowing with joy, he snorted, Won the lottery? Hu Bing nodded. Yeah, a couple hundred million! Then, he dropped his soap, went to pick it, and then pointed his b-tt at Xu Cheng and grinned. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. Xu Cheng laughed and swore, Get the fCk out of here. Chapter 234: Award Ceremony Part one Chapter 234: Award Ceremony (Part one) Two days later, at the Yanjing Military Martial Arts Venue, many buses arrived, and the soldiers were all present in their military regions uniforms because this was the commendation event after the competition. Every participating soldier came in formal military attire, and the muscular soldiers standing in rows gave off a very energetic feeling. Here, you wouldnt see any young meat (TL note: slang for young boys with silky smooth skin). These were all tough men that had been through combat. Xu Cheng also saw familiar faces, including Ye Qiu and the others. Although still injured, they all came to attend the event. Now, only those that couldnt get out of bed were still resting at the hospital; those that could move all came. Daoba Li looked a bit awkward when he saw Xu Cheng. He walked over and said to Xu Cheng, About what happened in the past, Im sorry. Its fine, I already beat you up. But if you dont feel satisfied in the future, I can give you another beating. Daoba Li lifted his eyebrows and then laughed. Dont worry, next time we still wont know who will be the one doing the beating. Then, both of them walked into the venue, and inside, the over 500 participating soldiers all walked to their seats which had been arranged by the military regions. Xu Cheng saw Commander Xie, the Chief of Staff of the 5th MR, and Instructor Yan sitting in the first row. This year, the seating was quite interesting. Due to the unexpected ascension to first place, the seating area of the 5th Military Region was at the very front. The smile on Commander Xie, and the Chief of Staffs faces just didnt stop; it was just such a satisfying feeling to sit at the front with everyone looking at the back of their heads. Once everyone had been seated, a couple of general commanders walked in, and everyone stood up to salute. Then, the national anthem began playing with the flag being raised in the stadium, and everyone remained standing and sang quietly. Then, everyone sat down, and the general commanders went up to give a speech, motivating the soldiers. It would only be a country if theres a home, and protecting the country is protecting our home, protecting the hundreds and thousands of homes. This year, you have all displayed excellent capabilities, and I hope that no matter where you are assigned to in the future, you can all be the backbone that protects the stability and safety of our country. The stronger you guys are, the stronger the peoples sense of identity and the more prosperous the nation will be. I hope that in the future, you will always live by the duty of a soldier. Im proud of you all for constantly working hard tobetter yourselves. Thunderous applause sounded from the crowd. The commander finished his simple speech as he gently looked at the crowd, and then he passed the podium to someone else to continue the following ceremony. First, all the soldiers that participated in this competition would be promoted one rank. Those rookies that came to the competition this year usually didnt have any ranking or merits, yet being able to be selected to participate in this competition was already enough to reward them. So, all the rookies were promoted to the second lieutenant rank, with a corresponding badge, uniform, and certificate. As for the veterans that were already promoted in the previous years, they wouldnt get another one if they didnt get into the top 200 and would only get a participatory honor certificate. The rewards were handed to them by the commanders of their military region, and the rookies all couldnt be more excited as they accepted with both hands. Some even had red and teary eyes, but they knew what occasion this was and quickly wiped their tears off before and stood up tall as they accepted the awards. Then, it was time to give out the awards from the 100 to 200th place. The rookies would be promoted two ranks, and the veterans could get a promotion as well. Xu Cheng and the others all applauded and congratulated the recipients. After this segment was over, the host said in a serious tone, Now, let us welcome the 51st to 100th ranked soldiers of this jungle competition to the stage. Chapter 234: Award Ceremony Part two Chapter 234: Award Ceremony (Part two) Below the stage sounded thunderous applause, and the soldiers that were named all came out to the aisle where they assembled and walked up to the stage in a well-ordered fashion. The rookies would receive three promotions, so even a new recruit with no rank would be directly promoted to a junior ranking officer. The veterans were also all promoted to junior ranking officers despite how many promotions they had received in the previous years. In this batch, Wu Hao, Yan Wei, and Wang Ying all got promoted. Wang Ying was the only female soldier at the venue, and many soldiers were all looking at her. However, Wang Ying only glanced at Xu Cheng who was sitting at the front. Seeing that he wasnt looking at her, she disappointingly lowered her head. The higher-ups on stage would directly give them the reward instead of their own military region commanders. Other than the new set of uniforms, military badges, and certificates, each soldier was also given a garland, followed by a burst of applause. Host: Then now, let us welcome the soldiers ranking 11th to 50th place up onto the stage. After another wave of applause, the named soldiers all came up stage to accept their reward. The rewards were similar to those that were received by the 51st to 100th place, but they had an extra medal to commemorate their place in this competition. After this segment, the host directly said, Now, let us welcome the 10th place soldier that displayed exceptional solo combat skills. Please turn your attention to the big screen. On the big screen behind the stage, it showed a short clip of a guy with daggers fighting an enemy. His speed was incredibly fast, and many people immediately recognized him. Tie Shi! This years competitions solo combat strength ranking C 10th! Then, the screen began playing a collection of his performances from this years competition, and the audience gave a loud round of applause and cheered. Let us welcome Tie Shi on stage. He was able to take out 28 enemies in the competition, and his solo score reached the 10th place! Tie Shi marched upwearing a stern expression. He got a Guardian letter of appointment, a set of the lieutenant colonel uniform and a certificate, and a medal of his place for this competition. Under the stage, everyone was really envious of that Guardian letter of appointment, as it was the employment letter every special force soldier wanted to have. Every year, there would only be 5 to 10 of these, and a letter of appointment would be the ultimate recognition of ones performance. Even if the person retired from being the guardian-class soldier for important figures of the nation, he wouldnt lack job opportunities from super wealthy people to hire as a bodyguard. Tie Shi immediately saluted and accepted the rewards, and he didnt forget to smile and shake hands with the general commander. The hand shake took a bit long because Tie Shi wanted to cherish this honor as well, and the guardian soldier beside the general commander, who used to be Tie Shis senior of the same military region, glanced at Tie Shi and reminded, Junior Brother, that should be enough. Tie Shi couldnt feel more awkward, and the general commander laughed out loud and patted him on the shoulder, dismissing him. Ye Qiu and the others all began laughing under the stage too as they cussed. This b@st-rd wants to take advantage of this opportunity to suck up to the higher ups, hahaha. Chapter 235: Top of the Rank – Xu Cheng! Part one Chapter 235: Top of the Rank C Xu Cheng! (Part one) When Tie Shi walked down, his MR commander almost killed him with his gaze, and his other comrades all burst into laughter. The ceremony continued, and everyones attention was back on the big screen. Along with the hosts introduction, a scene began playing again with the camera centered around a soldier. This year, 9th spot on the list, the disguised assassin C Li Xin! Welcome! The audience applauded, and after fixing his attire, Li Xin took a deep breath, then strode onto the stage, stood at attention, and saluted. Then, he was handed the award by the general commander. The host subsequently called upon the 8th place C Liu Wei. 7th place C Daoba Li. 6th place C Wei Jie. 5th place C Liao Jun. However, when he got to the third place, the host looked at the audience, then looked at the referees, and then looked at the list in her hand, a bit surprised. However, she immediately returned to normal and continued announcing, This year is really a very special year! Let us reveal the third place. Everyone will probably be very surprised, because the third place is actually occupied by not one, not two, but three people. Let us welcome Bagh, Wang An, Ye Qiu. They had all taken the third place with scores of 35, 38,and 39. Below the stage, the crowd was quiet for a moment, and the thunderous applause immediately followed. When the three walked up onto the stage, the host asked curiously, What are you guys thoughts on sharing the third place? The three of them shared a look, and then they bitterly smiled. Ye Qiu grabbed the mic and said, If it was in previous years, I would for sure have objections. I would say, shouldnt I be the first place, Wang An second, and Bagh third? But this year, I think all of us sharing the third place is probably the best outcome. In fact, I felt that its best if the second place is vacant. No matter which one of us three takes the second place, he would feel immense pressure. Its because when compared to the first place, the second place was just way too weak in comparison that he would feel guilty being only one place lower. So, I completely agree with the decision of the referee. Then, Ye Qiu passed the mic to Wang An. Wang An smiled and said, If it was previous years, I would gladly accept this third place. But this year, I honestly felt like I shouldnt even be ranked in the top 10. Bagh grabbed the mic and said, I agree with Wang An. This year, the dark horse screwed all of us over. The crowd began laughing, and then they loudly applauded to pay respect. Then, everyone looked towards the center of the stage, and the host smiled and said, Before the present the next award, I first want everyone to see a collection of solo highlights of this competition. Please look to the big screen. Then, everyone under the stage, including Ye Qiu and the others, all focused their attention to the screen. They also really wanted to see footage of Xu Cheng in action from a third person perspective. The footage began with the morning. Xu Cheng woke up, and when the crowd saw the time stamp, they were all shocked. Holy crap, he woke up before 7? I remember that we woke up at least after 7:30 or something, Ye Qius eyes narrowed as he said. The soldiers all knew what this meant. Then when the 28th MR eliminated the 14 members of the 5th MR,Xu Cheng suddenly came out. The clip was a collection of the footage collected by cameras from different angles, and they saw him taking on all 15 of the 28th MRs soldiers with just a sniper rifle. The shocking thing was, he sniped on the move, and he dodged all the bullets. All the soldiers began discussing seriously, dumbfounded by those movements, and more shocked by his flash-sniping, where he was hitting one headshot per shot. Especially the scene where five soldiers hid in the bush but were still consecutively headshotted by Xu Chengs blind-sniping, the crowd directly went wild. Chapter 235: Top of the Rank – Xu Cheng! Part two Chapter 235: Top of the Rank C Xu Cheng! (Part two) Those from the 5th MR just got an idea of what their senior was like from the video. Hu Bing narrowed his eyes as well. Too pro! Captain Xu Cheng is really fierce. That footwork and flash sniping is too dazzling. The video then cut to the part of Xu Cheng hiding at the waist of a mountain. This could even be saved as textbook material for soldiers. Meticulous calculation, ultra-fast hand speed, terrifying aim, these aspects were all thoroughly demonstrated by Xu Chengs sniping footage. Below the stage, Liu Wei, who always referred to himself as the sniper god, could only bitterly smile when he saw this. Xu Cheng gave me a lesson of what a true sniper god is like. Im convinced. When Huang An, Ah-Pao, and the rest of the 13th MR saw the scene of their captain getting sniped, they were at a complete loss for words as well. Especially Huang An, he even estimated at that time that there were 3 snipers. But when he found out that Xu Cheng only took 2 seconds per shot and took out 5 people in 10 seconds, his jaw almost dropped to the floor. What was most shocking to them was that shot on Ah-Pao as he jumped out from a tree, and the headshot on Huang An as he ran in the smoke screen with four teammates covering him. The hacking-level sniping skills won the applause of everyone under the stage and the higher ups on stage. But they were wrong, thinking that it was over. When it came to solo fights, the ability that was most convincing was the individuals combat abilities! Then, the screen showed how Xu Cheng took out Ye QIu and Wang An, then him taking out Tie Shi and instantly eliminating Liu Wei. Lastly, the final fight against the 6 top-tier elites directly shocked everyone at the scene. At this time, everyone suddenly came to a realization, and that was that the top 10 elites seemed to have all been eliminated by Xu Cheng! Ye Qiu and Wang An both didnt know how Xu Cheng took out the other 6 pros, and they finally learned of how it all went down after seeing this footage. That scene of him suddenly repelling all 6 opponents was just too blood-boiling. This champion was convincing to everyone at the scene! Marksmanship, convinced! Kiting ability, convinced! Melee combat ability, completely convinced! Now, let us welcome the champion of the annual individual combat ranking list C Xu Cheng! With a loud rumble, the loudest applause was heard by the soldiers as they stood up, including Ye Qiu and the others. Below the stage, almost everyone stood up to pay respect to Xu Cheng! They all looked towards Xu Chengs back image as he suddenly stood up and walked up onto the stage, one step at a time. The applause did not stop, and the entire venue was on fire. Now, everyone understood why the referee left the second place empty, because no matter who was given second place, that person would feel incredibly embarrassed. Chapter 236: My Mr. Colonel Part one Chapter 236: My Mr. Colonel (Part one) The captain from earlier that got eliminated during his sleep still wanted to fight 1 on 1 with Xu Cheng one day, yet when he saw the highlight reel of Xu Cheng on the big screen, he was completely dumbfounded. Then why the f*ck would I fight him? Not even the top 10 elites could beat him even when they teamed up, yet Im not even in the top 30 and want to solo him? What kind of joke would that be? Taking a look at Ye Qiu, Daoba Li, and the others, those 10 elites were still in casts and covered in bandages and ointments, and that was all thanks to Xu Cheng. At the thought of that, that guy was in mental-breakdown mode. He really wanted to slap himself in the face for trying to act tough and challenging Xu Cheng in public. C On Stage C Xu Cheng saluted, and the general commander smiled kindly at him but couldnt help and say, To be honest, you remind me of someone. Xu Cheng was a bit surprised, could the general commander recognize that he was Xu Rens son? It must be known that Xu Chengs true identity had always been kept a secret, but then he felt that he was overthinking it. How would someone of the status of general commander know his father. Indeed, the commander laughed and said, Hes an old friend of mine, let me introduce him to you when we get a chance. Xu Cheng let out a sigh of relief. By the sound of it, this old friend of his should at least be alive, and since its an old friend, hes most likely the same age as the commander, which should also be an old man, right? Xu Cheng said, Thats fine, Commander. Xu Cheng really wanted to say that this old friend of his would probably have a communication gap with someone of his age. But who knew, this commander seemed to have seen through him as he smiled and replied, Dont worry, this guy sometimes also acts like a teenager. He likes youngsters. The commander laughed and took the prize from the host and gave it to Xu Cheng. However, when Xu Cheng looked down at the prize, he was a bit surprised. There wasnt actually a Guardians letter of appointment! But, as for the military rank certificate and uniform, they were sporting the colonel rank design and accessories. Uh Isnt this too big of a promotion for him? Xu Cheng looked up at the higher ups, and the commander smiled. You think the nation wouldnt cherish young talents? Indeed, the rules of the competition is that the soldiers would at most be promoted to lieutenant, and Ye Qiu and the others only got promoted to that level after years of competitions. So, you must be surprised why you were able to be promoted to the colonel rank after just winning first place once. This is not just a recognition of your achievements, but also the militarys recognition of your capabilities, so there was no mistake made. Xu Cheng was quite excited to hear it. He immediately saluted again and said excitedly, I will not let down the military officials, and I will not let down the hopes of the people of this nation! Alright! The general commander patted his shoulder and smiled. The host asked him, Xu Cheng, do you have something you want to say to the crowd? Xu Cheng took over the mic. After a bit of hesitation, he said with a hint of self-mockery, I was also weak before, and when you are weak, no one can help you. Only if you dont give up will you continue to become stronger, and as long as you are strong enough, when you want to fly, no one will be able to break your wings. There was a burst of applause from the audience. Xu Cheng laughed and gestured that he finished his little speech. Then, he looked at the higher ups and then the referees again, really wanting to ask, Wheres my letter of appointment though, how come I dont get one? But in the end, he swallowed the words. After standing there awkwardly for a brief moment, and seeing that those people really didnt have the intention of giving him one, he finally walked down the stage, a little disappointed. Could the Guardian quota be already full? After the awards event ended, it was time for everyone to take pictures outside of the stadium. Maybe people directly put on the new uniforms and began finding people to take pictures with. After Xu Cheng walked out, he saw many rookies making friends with each other and then taking pictures together with the stadium in the background. He was about to get onto the bus when Ye Qiu stopped him. Xu Cheng, come and take a photo. Many of us dont even know if we are participating in the competition again next year or not, so every year we always take pictures to keep as souvenirs. Chapter 236: My Mr. Colonel Part two Chapter 236: My Mr. Colonel (Part two) When Xu Cheng heard Ye Qiu, he thought he was right, so he walked back towards Bagh and the others who were already standing there fixing their uniforms. When Ye Qiu dragged Xu Cheng over, Bagh, who was standing in the middle, made some room for him. So, Xu Cheng stood in the middle, and beside him was Bagh and Ye Qiu. Then, it was Liao Jun, Wei Jie, Cike Xin, Zhang Chao, and Wang An, who stood in order of their ranking this year. When the others saw this, they immediately moved out of the way to make room because upon seeing this lineup, they knew it was the group photo for the members of the Top Tier Special Forces Club, and ordinary members like them were not qualified to be in that photo. Kacha~ With everyone grinning confidently, a photo was taken, and in the future, it would be of the rarest collection photo that would always be kept in the memorial hall. The photo would be captioned as the following: The Former Special Forces Golden Generation Group Photo. Of course, that was what will happen in the future. After the photo was taken, Ye Qiu and the others then dragged Xu Cheng into selfie mode. Then, Xu Chengs number was also dragged into the group chat of Top Tier Special Forces, and in there were all the elites he knew. There were also seniors from previous years, and everyone was very active. Xu Cheng also had a few pictures with Bagh, Ye Qiu, and the others, and he also got the group photo transferred to him. When he got onto the bus, he couldnt help but send the group picture of him in his new uniform to Lin Chuxue. He grinned and asked, Is your man handsome? But surprisingly, the other end quickly replied: Not really. Just when Xu Cheng was about to reply, the other end sent over another message, But very manly. Xu Cheng was feeling pretty sweet inside, what a wife that knows how to talk. He immediately typed and replied to Lin Chuxue: You are as honest as always. In fact, Im not the main point in that photo, take a closer look. Did you see it? That three silver stars on the yellow background of the epaulettes. But Lin Chuxue replied, But I only saw the scar on your face. Are you injured? My Mr. Colonel. Xu Cheng felt a warm stream in his heart. He smiled. Im not a nobel or knight of the Great Britain Empire, I cant give you a distinguished identity. But we are citizens of Huaxia. Here, I can give you the glory and status that Britain cant. Im coming back. I will pick you up, and lets go back to Britain in a bit. C Shangcheng C Inside the powder room, a teardrop unknowingly rolled down Lin Chuxues face. The makeup artist said anxiously, Aiyo, my little princess, you just got your makeup down. You might smudge it if you cry. Lin Chuxue wiped her tears and smiled gracefully. I suddenly remembered something really happy, so I couldnt help it Then, she took a look at that awkward selfie Xu Cheng took and chuckled. Chapter 237: Too Much Forcing Part one Chapter 237: Too Much Forcing (Part one) The next day, Xu Cheng got Instructor Yan to approve a vacation for him and then packed his bags and went to the airport to fly to Shangcheng. When boarding the plane, he actually ran into Hu Bing. Both of them were quite surprised. Hu Bing asked Xu Cheng, Brother Cheng, you are also from Shangcheng? Xu Cheng nodded. Holy crap, dont tell me you are as well? What a coincidence! Hu Bing laughed. Then lets go together, haha. After passing the security check with him, Xu Cheng asked, Why are you still going back? After getting permission from the family, I obviously should go back and visit my parents. After all, I probably wont go back in a while. This time, whether its meeting up with family or friends, its kind of like a farewell. Then, Hu Bing asked Xu Cheng, Brother Cheng, how about you? I heard from Instructor Yan that your vacation is actually pretty long. What are you up to? Xu Cheng grinned. Im planning to take my woman and pay a visit to her home. Hu Bing made an oh expression. So its a done deal now? Whens the wedding going to be? Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue didnt hold an official one yet. Back then, they just got the marriage license but didnt do anything special. And now, he felt that he should do one to make up for it. He smiled and said, Down the road. I will send you an invitation. Hu Bing nodded. Then I will wait for your call. Count me in as one of your best men. The two chatted and went to Shangcheng together. Hu Bing still wanted to drag Xu Cheng to his house to have some tea, and his family obviously really wanted to welcome this champion to visit them as well. However, Xu Cheng pushed it to a later day and politely declined. A few of Hu Bings bros from the political circle came to pick him up and they saw him being really close with this tall guy. After Xu Cheng got into a car and left, they came over and asked, Whos that? Hu Bing looked at Xu Chengs car as it drove off and said, My bro, a senior from my military region. Those bros in the super cars replied, Tsk tsk, its so rare to see Young Master Hu being like a little bro to someone else. Did that guy bully you or something? Hu Bing said, This guy is the real deal, you guys dont understand, I really admire him. Hes older and is several levels stronger than me so its normal that I treat him like a big bro. Its no big deal. Oh my god, our Young Master Hu has changed. Hu Bing rolled his eyes at them. Come on, Im not joking. This senior of him is also from Shangcheng, and if you guys really see me as a bro, take care of him for me in the future. Im going to go home first, lets meet up later at night. It was Wu Gang that came to pick Xu Cheng up. Wu Gang took over Xu Chengs luggage and put it into the car. When they both got into the car, he smiled and said, Boss, are you still used to your life there? Pretty much. Also, you dont have to call me Boss anymore, I already resigned. Xu Cheng lit up a cig. Wu Gang paused for a moment and then bitterly smiled. I also got used to it, and I cant really change right away. Oh right, after the case regarding West Gate and the underground money house was done, East Gate started behaving as well. Xu Cheng immediately interrupted him, Alright, dont chat to me about work. Right now Im outside of that circle so just let me have some peace man. Wu Gang slapped his forehead and replied, Oh crap, my bad. Im already used to reporting to you. In fact, he was still feeling a bit bitter. After starting the car, he couldnt help but ask Xu Cheng, You really arent thinking about coming back? After taking a smoke, Xu Cheng shook his head, smiled, and said, No, Im afraid that I wont be able to control my temper and end up killing those scumbags of society. Wu Gang also smiled. Then, he drove Xu Cheng to his condo and carried up the luggage. Then, Xu Cheng gave Lin Chuxue a call, but she didnt pick up so she was probably working. From his phone, Xu Cheng came across his wifes ex-assistant, Lans number. When she picked up the call, her attitude wasnt as bad as before, and it was probably because she went through some hardship after she was dropped by Lin Chuxue and started working for some noname new celebrities. Even if she didnt do it for Lin Chuxue, just Xu Chengs reputation in Shangcheng now was enough for Lan to admire him. After picking up Xu Chengs call, to suck up to him, she immediately told him the address of where Lin Chuxue was shooting at. Chapter 237: Too Much Forcing Part two Chapter 237: Too Much Forcing (Part two) Lin Chuxue was working on a modern romance movie for the new year time slot, and the lineup was pretty strong. There were many A-list actors or else it wouldnt qualify to be played at theatres during the new year. After filming a scene, Lin Chuxue went back to the makeup room and on the way, she and her agent Sister Lei walked past the deputy directors room, and they heard the male lead, Yan Xian, throwing a tantrum. You are saying that for the next kiss scene, Lin Chuxue wants to use a double? Yan Xian was very angry. Does she look down on me or something? The deputy director could only smile and say, Dont be so angry, from what Lin Chuxues agent said, she never had any kissing scenes in the past movies she starred in, so for this movie, its a bit too sudden for her to have a romantic kissing scene added to the movie on such a short notice. She doesnt have any experience, so she wanted to get a body double. In fact, when we first gave her the script, there was indeed no kissing scene. Since it was added so suddenly, we cant really force her if she doesnt want to, right? Yan Xian shouted, Right now its not about forcing her or not. As an actor, she should respect the profession more and just follow the script, whats so hard about that? Shes using a double, then should I be kissing the double? What if the double is someone disgusting? Shes even won a best actress award, yet she cant shoot a kissing scene? Lin Chuxue originally didnt want to get involved, because talking behind peoples backs was too common in the entertainment circle. But what Yan Xian said was indeed a bit out of line. She directly pushed open the door and said in a cold face, You kiss until night falls for every movie, how come I dont see you getting a best actor award? Should all the best actor award recipients be only those that do intimate scenes? Should the judge look at how well you kiss in order to decide whether you deserve the award or not? Mr. Yan, you think I dont know it was you that wanted the director to add that scene in last minute? If you really insist, then either I use a double, or I will quit this film. The deputy director also panicked. Oh, no, no, we can all talk this out. Lets not get so worked up. Lin Chuxue looked at Yan Xian pridefully since she did win multiple best actress awards. Then please tell this Mr. Yan to not be too disrespectful with his words. Yan Xian never thought that he would be caught red-handed when talking behind peoples back. He immediately became angry out of embarrassment and said, Then let me ask you, are you using a body double because you are disgusted by me? Lin Chuxue: Nope, you can also use a body double if you want for this kiss scene, why make a big scene out of it? You are famous in this circle for being a playboy, and you think I dont know? The directors and producers I work with all know that I will never accept scripts that have kiss scenes unless they would allow me to use a double. Lin Chuxue didnt dislike Yan Xian, but she was disgusted by this kind of practice of changing the script to take advantage of actresses. For the past few years, she had always used a double for intimate scenes, and it was also a means of protecting herself. Actually, she didnt have to accept this movie role. It was just that the company wanted to utilize the hype from the True Men reality show and find some investors to make a new years film, and they invited Yan Xian to be a public CP with Lin Chuxue to create more hype. If it wasnt for the company, Lin Chuxue wouldnt want to work with Yan Xian and would just let her junior sister at the company, Liu Ziqi, take over the role. But, Yan Xians side said that Liu Ziqis popularity wouldnt be able to push this movie to success and it could only be Lin Chuxue, and Liu Ziqi ended up being a side character along with many of the original cast of the True Men reality show. Chapter 238: It was On Purpose Part one Chapter 238: It was On Purpose (Part one) The agent, Sister Lei, came out and tried to mediate things. Alright, alright, lets just all take a step back and everybody use a body double, hows that? Yan Xian looked at Lin Chuxue and warned, Lin Chuxue, just you wait. You dislike me, right? Then I will make you unable to stay in this circle! Dont think that I dont dare to do things to you just because you are pretty. Let me tell you, the one thing that the entertainment circle doesnt lack is pretty women, so dont actually think that you are a big deal. You arent going to give me face today? Alright, we will wait and see how things end for you. The deputy director was getting pretty nervous too. It wasnt good to offend either side. Since the beginning, they didnt have much voice since the actors were the ones that brought in the investment to keep this project going, and these two main actors were both big deals. Seeing the two of them get into a conflict, he was really scared that this film would end here, and then all the effort up to this point wouldve been in vain. Come on, why not let us sit down and have a good chat? We already filmed so much, lets just talk things out. Lin Chuxue: Im not the one trying to make trouble, its this Mr. Yan thats forcing me to do something I dont want to do. So what if I want to use a body double? I didnt even use one for the wiring scenes and did it myself, yet I want to use one now because Im uncomfortable with kissing scenes. Does this Mr. Yan need to make a big deal out of it? What do you mean I look down on you or dislike you? If I really looked down on you, then I wouldnt have accepted this role in the first place. But you, you should stop doing little tricks behind peoples back. Are you proud of yourself to be scheming behind a womans back? Yan Xian was furious. Are you done? Hey, woman, you are really pushing it, you know that? We are all part of this circle, you dont have to spell everything out to make people look bad, and you also dont need to act like a saint, okay? Let me tell you, since you dislike me then I have my eyes set on you now, just you wait. You dont like the way the entertainment circle runs? Then I will force you to learn that you have to obey these rules if you want to survive in this circle! Then, Yan Xian walked out and slammed the door behind him. Originally, Lin Chuxue thought the guy would at least pretend to be nice, but who knew he would just throw away his face and show his shameless true self after becoming furious due to the humiliation of getting exposed. In fact, he wasnt scared that he, a veteran in the entertainment industry, couldnt take on a newcomer that just debuted less than four years ago. The deputy director anxiously tried to persuade Lin Chuxue, Miss Lin, will you be able to compromise a little and apologize to him? A kissing scene isnt a big deal, its just touching mouths. Its not like you will lose anything, right? Lin Chuxue glared at this deputy director and then snorted and left the office as well. Outside, Yan Xian directly called the producer. Hello, Old Ou, Im Yan Xian, let me talk to you about something Anyway, Im not able to keep on working with that woman, how about you change the female lead? Ive had enough of her, and later I will use my connections and try to suppress her a little. I want to see how her little entertainment company can protect her. Humph. Old Ou: Dont worry, I will take care of it when I get back. This woman is too spoiled, and I will talk to her. Not long after hanging up, the producer came back to the filming location, and coincidentally, his car arrived with Wu Gangs at the same time. Old Ou directly went to Lin Chuxues makeup room. He was very straightforward. Whats happening? You are just going to stop playing your role all of a sudden? Lin Chuxue undid her makeup as she said without even looking at him, Yep. Old Ou: You! What did you say? You are quitting? So you mean you are going to breach the contract? Lin Chuxue: Yeah, you can think of it that way. Just go and talk to my agent and company and get the compensation. Old Ou: Lin Chuxue, say what you just said again! Do you believe that I can get the entire entertainment circle to shun you just for that attitude? Even if I cant block you in the record industry, I can still make sure you have no feature movie roles! Lin Chuxue wasnt scared at all. If Im going to be taken advantage of in future movie roles, then I rather not. President Ou, dont act like you are all about justice. If it wasnt for you supporting Yan Xian, who would give him the power to get the director to change up the script? Ive seen that script from back to back, the female lead has a cold character, and it suited me so I didnt even need to act. And since Im basically playing my own character, then you can go and tell that Yan Xian, I rather kiss a pig than him. Chapter 238: It was On Purpose Part two Chapter 238: It was On Purpose (Part two) Good, very good, Lin Chuxue, you are indeed a unique character in the entertainment industry. But I will make you realize that you wont succeed at all in this circle if you play like this. You dont want this role, right? Very well, then pay me the liquidated damage right away as outlined by the contract. On top of that, you have to pay for all the damages caused by us having to delete any scenes shot with you and having to re-film them. If you dont take out the money, then dont even think about leaving this place today! Sister Lei was also getting nervous. President Ou, theres really no need to do this, right? As for the money, we just need to handle it company to company. President: Im only giving you this option. Let me tell you, you are the first woman in this circle that dares to offend me, and today Im going to make you regret it. You can get your companys boss to come over too, I will teach him what are the rules. Lin Chuxue said with a serious face, You dare? You know this is illegal imprisonment, right? President Ou spread out his hands. I dont think Im wrong. Im just afraid that you guys will run off and not pay me, so I need to keep an eye on you. Im not scared even if the police come. Then today, Im taking her away for sure! At this time, Xu Cheng suddenly pushed open the door with a dark face, walking in with Wu Gang. Upon seeing the stranger, President Ou shouted, Who are you? Xu Cheng said to Wu Gang, You can tell him if imprisonment is illegal or not. Wu Gang immediately took out his police badge and said to President Ou, Im an officer, and you just said that you want to imprison someone here. I think this thought of yours is very dangerous, and I will need you to come with me to the police station because I think it is necessary for us to educate you on this matter. President Ou: Do you know who I am? Wu Gang: It doesnt matter who you are, all that matters is that you have the motive to commit a crime. I think its necessary for us to have a conversation. Xu Cheng directly dragged Lin Chuxues hand and walked out of the room, not forgetting to say to Sister Lei, Pack her staff for her, I will take her away first. Sister Lei nodded, feeling that Xu Cheng really came at the perfect time. President Ou was furious. He went over to grab Xu Chengs clothes. Xu Cheng was originally already angry, and he directly turned around and hurled a punch. President Ou fell to the ground, and Xu Cheng said, looking down like a superior, Im Xu Cheng, you can come at me. How could he not be angry? Originally, before coming back, he was just promising how he was going to give Lin Chuxue wealth and status, yet on the first day he was back, he saw someone bullying his woman. That guy was simply courting death. When Xu Cheng dragged Lin Chuxue out of the door, he was blocked by Yan Xian. Yan Xian looked at him and sneered, I knew something was going on between you guys back when we filmed True Men, and its indeed the case. I couldnt really do much at your military, but out here in the real world, Instructor Xu, I just want to ask you, are you stretching your arm out too long? You better not interfere with things in the entertainment industry, or you will only kill her career. You better think twice. Xu Cheng simpled threw another punch over, and then he said to Yan Xian who had fallen onto the ground, Sorry, my hand is indeed too long and it hit you, but I did it on purpose. Chapter 239: I Will Take Care of This Part one Chapter 239: I Will Take Care of This (Part one) Yan Xian was beaten onto the floor by the punch, and his face felt like it was burning. Feeling around the inside of his mouth with his tongue, he realized that even some of his teeth were broken. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he stood up in fury and wanted to push Xu Cheng. B@stard! Let me tell you, if you keep on hiding in the military, then I might not have a way to teach you a lesson, but for this woman, Im going to destroy her for sure! Xu Cheng had Lin Chuxue stand behind him. He directly kicked Yan Xian back down onto the ground and coldly said, Im not going back to the military for a while, so you are welcome to come and find me anytime. You want to get the entertainment circle to block Chuxue? Then lets see whos going to get who blocked! Then, Xu Cheng led Lin Chuxue out of the door. Being dragged behind, Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Chengs back and didnt say a word. She wasnt at all worried that Xu Cheng just hit someone and mightve caused some trouble. In fact, although Xu Cheng had changed in certain aspects, it could also be said that he never changed. In the past, Xu Cheng felt inferior but wanted to be strong. Every time, he would protect Lin Chuxue and create a big mess yet shoulder the responsibility, as if he wasnt afraid of anything. But, as time went on, Xu Chengs temper changed him, and he became more afraid. It might have been because there were more troubles on his mind as he grew up, or perhaps he realized the gap in status, power, or wealth between him and those other aristocrats or rich heirs. In fact, it was that kind of Xu Cheng that Lin Chuxue didnt like, and Xu Cheng never had the courage to admit his feelings towards her and had always been trying to escape in this marriage. So now, seeing that Xu Cheng was able to protect her like her man, not to mention who he hit first, Lin Chuxue found that she really liked this Xu Cheng. A quiet smile hung on her mouth as she followed Xu Cheng out of the door. After getting into the car, Lin Chuxue sat with Xu Cheng in the back. Wu Gang sat in the drivers seat, and Sister Lei later came in and sat in the passenger seat and the car drove off. Lin Chuxue turned to look at the bruises and wounds left on Xu Chengs face from the competition. She reached out, touching them gently and asking, You got beat up? Xu Cheng gently pulled her hand away and grinned. No worries, I beat them up even harder. They are all hospitalized, so I won the trade. Lin Chuxue chuckled, feeling that this scene was rather familiar. In the past, she would also ask Xu Cheng this question, and he would always act like it wasnt a big deal so she wouldnt worry. That feeling was back again. You dont have to worry about this anymore, I will let my company take over from here, Lin Chuxue said. It should be you that doesnt have to worry about it, Xu Cheng was a bit pissed as he said, This company that Dad invested in doesnt have any foundation or background, and in the past few years, the company only created one big star and thats you. That means many companies in the dark are also trying to snipe your Imperial Entertainment company. If you let your company go head to head against that President Ou and that veteran celebrity Yan Xian, the company would be at a disadvantage. So, I will take care of this from now on, because its already out of your control. Just listen to me, go back and do whatever you should be doing, and I will take care of this for you. Lin Chuxue was surprised to hear Xu Cheng analyze the situation this thoroughly. She was also a bit touched, and she nodded and smiled. Alright. Yan Xians agent run over to find Yan Xians mouth full of blood as he lay on the ground groaning in pain. He immediately went to the citys police HQ to tell on Xu Cheng. Originally, he wanted to blow this case up and attack first, but who knew the one that accepted the case would be Wu Gang. After Wu Gang saw the testimony and appeal submitted by Yan Xians agent and lawyer, he said indifferently, Very sorry, with just with the appeal documents you guys submitted, we cant go and arrest the guy. As for the other case with Lin Chuxue, both sides should still go through the proper procedure since both sides are public figures. We will also look into it and contact you when we have a decision. Chapter 240: Go Buy Yourself a Coffin with the Six Hundred Thousand Part one Chapter 240: Go Buy Yourself a Coffin with the Six Hundred Thousand (Part one) When Old Yuan hung up, he walked out from the office and came to the front hall of the bar. Over there, five buff guys were playing cards, and they were all tattooed up. Each of them still had the North Gate tattoo printed on their chest, and although North Gate had been removed, they felt that they still wanted to keep the tattoo to commemorate the glorious days they had, and it would also be enough to shock some people. These people were also not just any ordinary North Gate members, they were actually signature fighters for hire. After North Gate closed down, Old Yuan took them in and opened up a few bars and a security guard company. Normally, other than operating the bars and the company, they would also pick up a few quick side hustles. Seeing Old Yuan come out, those few giggled and asked, Boss, wanna play a few rounds? Old Yuan sat down and looked at them. Theres an order, you guys wanna take it? A bro of mine came to me because he got hit, and hes pretty angry. Those people were still playing cards as a guy subconsciously asked, Dead or alive? Its not like in the past, and we dont really want to accept kill orders any more. We are pretty old now, and if it wasnt for taking care of our kids, we wouldnt really choose to work these side hustles anyways. We really just want to live a peaceful life, Old Yuan, you get what we mean, right? Old Yuan laughed and replied, Of course I get what you mean. They dont want a dead man, just need to beat him up to the point where he needs to spend a couple months in the hospital, thats all. Then, he raised three fingers and said, This number. 30 thousand? Someone said, You probably gave a friend discount right? But yeah, thats reasonable too. Old Yuan laughed. 300 thousand. 300 thousand yuan? Those people all stopped what they were doing and looked towards Old Yuan, Who does he want us to beat up for 300 thousand yuan? That guys definitely not simple, right? Old Yuan: Indeed, but not untouchable. The guys a lieutenant from the military. Not the 8th MR in Shangcheng but rather from a pretty remote area and they wont be able to extend their hand to our city. However, that guy does know how to fight, and thats why that old friend of mine asked me for help. If he could find other people to teach that guy a lesson, he wouldnt have offered that price. Of course, he gave a really good price thinking that you guys might hesitate because its someone from the military. Those guys put their cards down and looked at each other. Old Yuan saw that they were tempted. Old Yuan, then lets also be more direct. You also know why North Gate collapsed in the first place, and now many brothers already moved to legit jobs and we all dont want to cause any more trouble. If we were caught beating up a guy from the military, we will basically be screwed for the rest of our lives. So yeah, its too risky, but we will get the job done. However, there are five of us here, 500 thousand! 500 thousand and we will take the job. Old Yuan: Alright, then I will go and make a call. Then, he took out his phone and directly called Ou Li. When Ou Li heard the price rose to 500 thousand, he felt like he was getting ripped off. He obviously knew it wasnt worth that much money just to beat someone up, but he was also still really angry. Yan Xian heard it on the side and directly said, I will chip in that extra 200 thousand, do it! Ou Li gritted his teeth. 500 thousand it is then, but dont sell us out if something happens. Old Yuan: Not a problem. After hanging up, Old Yuan laughed. Done. Those five tattooed men laughed and asked, Alright then, whats that guys name? Is there any information on him, like his address or where he usually hangs out at. Old Yuan went to his phones mailbox and found the new email from Ou Li about Xu Cheng. His name is Xu Cheng, 26 years old- Chapter 241: I Believe in Him Part one Chapter 241: I Believe in Him (Part one) Old Yuan was completely dumbfounded. He grabbed his phone, wanting to call back and apologize to Ou Li, but who knew those men would directly say to him, Old Yuan, let me tell you, we are doing this for your sake. If you can cut ties with that guy, then you should do it as soon as possible. Really, it wont end well for that guy if he has offended Xu Cheng. On the surface, everyone calls Xu Cheng the tiger police officer, but the forces underground all call him Satan. Dont be so anxious to call back to apologize. With that kind of friend that doesnt have eyes and offends scary characters, you are better off without him or you wont even know how he screws you over. Then, those guys began playing cards again, not feeling sad at all about losing that 600-thousand-yuan order. They knew very well that that was the kind of money that they wouldnt have the opportunity to spend before dying. Old Yuan just stood there and bitterly smiled. In the hospital, Ou Li was furious. Not only did someone hang up on him, he was even swore at. Is that f-cker Yuan out of his mind? Looks like its temporarily impossible to teach Xu Cheng a lesson. Then lets change targets, lets stink up that womans reputation first. He looked at Yan Xian and continued, You tell those friends of yours too, tell them to stop all projects cooperating with Imperial Entertainment. I will also contact my friends at the theatres and the State Administration of Media and Entertainment to see if we can block Lin Chuxue out of the circle entirely. Im going to make that woman regret saying those words to my face. Does she think she can just do whatever she wants just because she has a friend in the military? I can gather all those heirs that she once offended to teach her a lesson together. I used to wonder which big character could be behind her since she seemed to look down on everyone. It turned out to be a lieutenant. She really has bluffed for a few years. Yan Xian narrowed his eyes. Once she knows what she did wrong, I will make her beg to get onto my bed! At night, Hu Bing was drinking with a bunch of friends. It was quite loud at the bar, and when he saw Xu Cheng calling him, he immediately went to the washroom to pick up the phone. Hello, Big Brother Cheng? Hu, are you familiar with Shangchengs network? Xu Cheng asked in the call. Hu Bing nodded. Let me know what you need help with. Your business is my business. Xu Cheng: My woman got into a little conflict with a few producers. I beat them up, and its fine if they just come at me, but I heard those guys are pretty capable in the entertainment circle, and my womans also in this circle. Hu Bing immediately said, Big Brother Cheng, this is a piece of cake. I thought you were asking me to help out with something more difficult. Dont worry, I will take good care of it. Whats the name of the producer? Xu Cheng nodded. One guys called Ou Li, and the other one is a veteran celebrity called Yan Xian. Hu Bing: Alright, Big Brother Cheng, just rest assured, no one will touch my sis-in-law. Xu Cheng: Alright, when we go back, I will treat you to a few drinks. Hu Bing laughed. Alright. After hanging up, Hu Bing went back to his room, and several friends came over. Young Master Hu, whose call was it from that you needed to find a quiet place to answer? Hu Bing looked at them and said, Ah-Hu, I remember you said you have some influence in the State Administration of Media and Entertainment, right? The guy with a girl in his arm nodded. Beside him was actually a B-list celebrity, and with this guys family well rooted in the theatre industry and State Administration of Media and Entertainment, many female celebrities indeed needed to suck up to him. Hence, he never lacked female celebrities by his side. Young Master Hu, wow you finally remembered what my family does. What is it? Which female celebrity was playing hard to get in front of you? Just give me the word, and I can get her to come and apologize to you right now, Ah-Hu said. Yeah, Young Master Hu, which celebrity was brave enough to offend you? The female celebrity in Ah-Hus arm also chuckled and asked, pretty curious as to who would be this blind. Alright, since you said that you can do something, I want to seek trouble with two guys called Ou Li and Yan Xian. President Ou and Yan Xian? That female celebrity was a bit shocked. Could it be something that happened today? Hu Bing glanced at that female celebrity and asked, You know something? That girl nodded. Of course. I heard that Yan Xian was collabing with Lin Chuxue, and Sister Lin is known for being cold and prideful since she never accepts kissing, intimate, or overly-exposing scenes. Many people in the industry or second-gen-rich-heirs are interested in her and want to cast-couch her. Yan Xian and President Ou are good friends, and Yan Xian acted in a lot of movies invested in by President Ou and made him a lot of money, so this time, he used President Ous influence to change the script, wanting to force Sister Lin to shoot a kissing scene with him. Sister Lin was obviously not happy, and there was a big argument at the filming location. Then, President Ou said he was going to imprison her and also block her out of the industry, but a stranger came in and beat up President Ou and Yan Xian, sending them to the hospital. Everyone was saying that man was Lin Chuxues boyfriend. Chapter 241: I Believe in Him Part two Chapter 241: I Believe in Him (Part two) Hu Bing said, Then thats right, that brother of mine usually hospitalizes people every time he fights. But those two wanted to touch my sis-in-law? Did they even f-cking ask me? Ah-Hu, you should be pretty good at this, are you confident in taking care of it? Ah-Hu laughed. Young Master Hu, how big do you want to play? Hu Bing lit up a cig and said, As big as possible. Lets see how capable you are. Arent you always boasting to me how your family basically monopolized the entertainment industry? Ah-Hu laughed and replied, Then how about completely killing Yan Xians career so he doesnt even get advertisements to shoot? As for that Ou Li, no movies he invests in will be allowed to play in my theatres. That way, those five or so movies he had invested in these years would make him suffer a loss of at least eight billion, which is probably half of his assets. Young Master Hu, are you satisfied? Hu Bing blew a cig ring. Very well, Im very satisfied. Those two chatted so relaxingly, but that female celebrity felt a chill down her spine. An A-list celebrity was done, just like that? A well-known producer companys president could also be ended just like that? The waters were indeed deep in this circle. Thinking back to Lin Chuxue, the man behind her was that powerful? He must be a big character to know friends like Young Master Hu. No wonder Lin Chuxue was able to do things her way and not lower her head to anyone in this circle, it turned out that someone was really behind her! C Imperial Entertainment C After making calls after calls, the president looked at Lin Chuxue who was sitting on the sofa cross-legged playing on her phone. She was just about to scold her and another call came in. It ended with her constantly apologizing and giving smiles, and she finally let out a breath. Did you see that? Just because of you being stubborn, the calls didnt stop for me tonight. I didnt even have dinner yet. Lin Chuxue said, Should I order some pizza for us to eat together? President: How are you still in the mood to eat, my ancestor Do you know how much money we have to pay for the contract you breached today? The producers of three movies that you starred in called and said that the State Administration of Media and Entertainment didnt pass it because you starred in them You tell me what we should do for the money those people invested into those films? Those scenes with you included had to be re-filmed, and we need to compensate for it My head is so big right now Are you really not going to stop until you bring the whole company down? Come on, we cant keep on doing this kind of stuff anymore, hurry up and come with me to apologize to them. I will arrange a meal together. Lin Chuxue: Nope. President: Why not? If you dont, then the companys over Xu Cheng said he will take care of it. Lin Chuxue said calmly, I believe in him. Lets just order a pizza and eat, and just be patient. President: Chapter 242: Banned 1 Part one Chapter 242: Banned (1) (Part one) At the hospital, after Yan Xian hung up, he asked Ou Li on the next bed, President Ou, hows it going on your end? President Ou looked pretty proud, Basically all of my friends agreed to help. I have a deputy president friend in the theatre industry and he said that he would help me out and minimize the playrate of films with Lin Chuxue at theatres under their brand. I have a couple of friends at different TV networks that agreed to avoid inviting her onto their shows in the future, and a couple other friends are all going to help out with getting Lin Chuxues sponsors to drop her. Now, lets see how anxious Lin Chuxues boss gets. With their one and only money tree down, that company will pretty much go bankrupt since they have no other celebrities that really have any exposure. If shes not stupid, she will be calling me in the next few minutes to apologize. Yan Xian snorted on the side, What use is an apology? He should know what we want. Ou Li nodded, and then he asked Yan Xian, Hows your end? Yan Xian: They knew Im hospitalized and they are for sure very angry. A few of my celebrity friends directly leaked a message to the circle that they refuse to work with Lin Chuxue in the future. Now, I just want to see which director still has the balls to cast her in their films. At this moment, Ou Li asked Yan Xian, Did the people in the circle learn about what happened today now? Yan Xian snorted, Of course, and my wife had already called me so many times. I explained to her for a long time and she finally decided to calm down. The media is always trying to catch any detail so that they can spin out a story of me cheating on my wife, yet they dont have any evidence. But my wife is still in a cold war with me, f-ck. Then, he turned to his assistant and said, Go and turn on the TV, switch to the entertainment channel. His assistant nodded, found the remote, and turned on the TV. But very coincidentally, they turned to the channel just in time to hear the host say, Now, we have a story that went viral online. A netizen exposed the well-known celebrity Yan Xian of cheating on his wife with the B-list model, Li Wen. Several photos from Li Wens personal phone was leaked out by this netizen, and most of them were of Yan Xian deep asleep with his upper-half naked, and several ones were even more revealing, showing Yan Xian in his bathrobes in the bathroom. From the two toothbrushes by the sink, it seemed like Li Wen and Yan Xian always spend the night together. Right now, our reporter is interviewing Li Wen, and lets see what she has to say. Seeing this scene, Yan Xian and his assistants eyes went wide open. Yan Xian even directly sat up from his bed, and the scene suddenly switched to a bunch of reporters blocking Li Wen in the hallway of her condo. She was behind a mask and seemed to be trying to avoid being interviewed. But, with so many reporters pursuing her, she replied with a sentence carrying a hint of innuendo, You should ask Yan Xian about this! Yan Xian immediately punched the bed. How could that dumb woman answer it this way? Ask Yan Xian? Wasnt that answer basically telling the reporters that she wasnt denying it, rather admitting to it so that the reporters would go to Yan Xian to see if he admits to it as well or not? Yan Xian immediately called his assistant, Hurry, bring my phone over. After his assistant brought him his phone, he immediately called Li Wen, and he began shouting furiously the moment the call connected, Damn you, how could you say that to the reporters? Chapter 242: Banned 1 Part two Chapter 242: Banned (1) (Part two) Li Wen also sounded very angry on that side. Im already in a mess over here, the media camps my condo every day. Besides, all the evidence is there, so what if I admitted it? Its true that you are my sugar daddy Yan Xian: But you know that Im not divorced yet, and I have to bear a lot of public criticism and pressure. Are you trying to kill my career? Now, right now, go and clarify to the media and say that I have nothing to do with you, at all! Li Wen: But But what about those pictures? Those arent photoshopped, and there are even a few with us hugging together that werent exposed yet My phone got hacked, and the hacker probably got a hold of those photos too. Yan Xian: Damn it! Right now, just go and hide and dont come out. Just f-ck off as far as you can, and I will try and buy the photos off of whoever has it. Since he didnt take out those more revealing pictures, hes clearly waiting to negotiate with me. Li Wen: Then what about me? After you finish taking care of these things, are you still going to divorce your wife? Yan Xian: Divorce your face! If I divorce her, wouldnt it basically validate the rumor that we are together? By that time, I will face public pressure and criticism as well! I will give you some money, and you can f-ck off as far as possible! Then, Yan Xian directly hung up the phone in rage. On the other end, Li Wen looked to the other side of the sofa where two men sat. After seeing the call end, they asked, Was it recorded? Li Wen nodded. That man came over and took her phone. Dont worry, our boss will honor his words and give you the money. On top of that, he will give you three movies to be casted in where you are the second female lead. These are all opportunities that models like you would rarely ever get, and as for if you become famous after this, it will be up to you. Li Wen: Thank Master Hu for me. The man nodded. We hope you can utilize this opportunity. Then, the two men left. Yan Xian was in the hospital and he anxiously called his agent and said, Check the source that leaked the photos, find the guy, and buy all of the photos from him. On the agents end, he was silent for a moment and then sighed. Its already too late. Just 10 minutes ago, all the photos were exposed. Now you are trending, you are more trending than you have ever trended before. You are on fire, but this fire can burn you to ashes. Now, all of the photos with you and Li Wen, there was more Yan Xian was shocked. More? Agent: Yea. All of the rookie celebrities and other celebrities that you had sexually harassed or forced had joined to file a lawsuit against you, and the company has already received a subpoena from the court. I also received 15 contract cancellations, including 5 shows, 3 from movies that were already shot where the company now wants to delete all of your scenes and do reshoots, and 7 from endorsement deals where the brands saw your reputation would harm their products. The president wants to see if you are still dead or not, and he wants me to drag you to him to give him an answer. I will come and pick you up right now. Yan Xians eyes spread wide open, and the phone fell from his hand. He was already dumbfounded on his bed. President Ou things seem to be going not in our favor He opened his mouth with great difficulty, and he swallowed his saliva, looking as if he was up against a terrifying enemy, his face looking pretty pale Chapter 243: Banned 2 Part one Chapter 243: Banned (2) (Part one) No matter how stupid Ou Li was, he would know what it meant at this critical moment that he got exposed for this scandal. Who did you offend recently? Ou Li asked him. Who else could it be? Didnt the both of us get in trouble with Lin Chuxue recently? Yan Xian asked. Then it is really possible that someone at Imperial Entertainment wants to stink up your reputation and retaliate. Ou Li glared at him. You too, how can you keep these kind of pictures? Your wife is pregnant, yet you are still doing sh-t like this! That Lin Chuxue doesnt have much of a background, so she probably only can use this to retaliate. You are famous for being a playboy, so its not hard to find scandals of yours to expose. Yan Xian felt like he wanted to cry. But the thing is, a lot of people want me to pay compensation for breaching their contracts and cancel with me, but you know I already gave most of my money to you to invest in the movie we just shot. Where am I going to find the money to pay them back? Ou Li also felt that it was a big headache. Indeed, Yan Xian took the 50 million that he made with those contracts to make a film investment with him. Dont worry, everyones gonna have some kind of scandal in this circle. Besides, your reputation had always been not that great. Right now, we just need Li Wen to keep quiet, and you just need to keep denying it. Just those pictures alone wont get you banned by the State Administration of Media and Entertainment. We just need to hire 5-cent armies to flood social media saying that those pictures were clearly photoshopped. Maybe this scandal will even help you gain more fame and hog more headlines. Yan Xian looked at Ou Li. But right now, a lot of people want to cancel their contracts with me and demand compensation. Ou Li: You just need to get some PR done and fix your public image, and then why would they still want to cancel? Are you dumb? Im also quite influential in this circle. I just need to get all of them together and have a meal, and then talk about your case and promise that we would get the necessary PR done so as to not let this scandal affect your image. Wouldnt that be all? Yan Xian immediately nodded. President Ou, I have to rely on you now! Ou Li nodded. We are in the same boat now, and many of my films have you as the male lead. At a time like this, I obviously should help you, or else if your reputation goes down the drain, wouldnt my films be dead before they reach the theatre? Yan Xians agent came to the hospital and brought Yan Xian away. When he came back to the company, he could hear from far away that the president was shouting in fury as his voice echoed in the hallway. When Yan Xian went into the meeting room, he saw all of the PR staff had their heads lowered; clearly they had been scolded by the president already. After the president saw Yan Li, a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. Why are you not dead yet? What use would laying in the hospital and hiding do for a scandal this big? Tell me, what the f-ck actually is going on with you? Yan Xian swallowed his saliva and just like Ou Li instructed, he tried very hard to deny everything. That woman Li Wen saw that I have been pretty popular recently so she just wants to use me as a topic to get herself some attention too. Those pictures were all photoshopped, and from the timing and everything, it was clearly orchestrated. I think Lin Chuxue is behind all of this. Thats right, their company knew they couldnt deal with me head on so they actually resorted to this kind of despicable means to damage my career. Right now, the photoshop technology is so mature that the media actually believed it. Besides- Before Yan Xian could finish, the president already furiously slammed the document in his hand onto the desk. Then, he turned his laptop around and said to Yan Xian, Open up your f-cking eyes, you think it was just those pictures? Yan Xian saw that the laptop was playing a news segment, and apparently a recording of a phone call between Yan Xian and Li Wen was also leaked online. And that phone call was just the one Yan Xian had at the hospital with Li Wen. His relationship with Li Wen was basically confirmed, and in the recording, Yan Xian exposed his true character of being the type that would cuss at Li Wen and tell her to f-ck off just to protect his own reputation. Chapter 243: Banned 2 Part two Chapter 243: Banned (2) (Part two) The president pointed at the computer, his whole body trembling in rage. You take a look at what the netizens are calling you right now! They are all saying you are scum! Also, ask your agent, ask him how your Weibo account is doing and how many people were calling you names on there! Your follower count dropped from 5 million all the way down to 700 thousand! You tell me, is it just those photos? What is this recording then? Let me tell you, maybe Li Wens picture can be fake, but every woman you laid your hands on can take out a picture with you. Are they all fake too? Yan Xian fell into his chair, his head going blank. The president took in a deep breath and said as he lifted a stack of documents, These are all of the notices given by advertisers asking to withdraw your endorsement. Spit out the money you took from them, and the company will also take out our share too. Those advertisers already told us that they dont need us to pay any liquidated damages, but they need the money we got paid returned right away. Yan Xian became anxious. But President Zheng can you chat with them? We already inked the contracts and everything, wouldnt it be merciless to ask for a full refund? How about this? I will lower my price and charge them less, how about that? They arent getting the short end of the stick that way, but if they want me to pay them all back, then where will I go to find that money? President Zheng was furious. Let me tell you, Yan Xian, they already said that if you return the money right away, they wont go for liquidated damage. You should read the contract yourself, it clearly states that if during the period of endorsement that your reputation and image affects the brand image of the company endorsed by you, then the contract is defaulted, and you will have to pay double the compensation. Each of your endorsement deals is ten million for two years, so with seven deals, thats 70 million. They were doing me a favor by just asking you to pay them back the endorsement fee. You give me your 30 million, and I will handle the rest. Yan Xian began to panic. But where would I get 30 million though, can you talk to them again? After the few movies that I invested in air and make big money, I will for sure pay them back. President Zheng, please help me out with this. President Zheng sneered. Your movies? You mean those few that you invested in with Ou Li? Yan Xian nodded. I know that my scandal could affect the box office, but those movies are indeed pretty good, and I should at least be able to break-even on those. President Zheng continued to reply with a sneer, Yan Xian, you have been in this circle for so long now, dont you know that you were already playing with fire? All of this happened so fast with the purpose of destroying your career, so do you think the person you offended has a simple background? Right, you are correct, if it was just for this scandal, those businesses wouldnt be ending the contract with you right away, yet they did it all at the same time. Dont you sense something fishy going on? Also, I just got a call from the director of the State Administration of Media and Entertainment. He said that celebrities have great effects on the teenagers, so those celebrities with scandals shouldnt be allowed to participate in films, shows, or ads, as otherwise, they would havethe wrong influence on society. I have been in this circle for a long time, yet its my first time getting a call from the director. I was truly honored, yet it was a call to scold me and it was all because of you, do you know that? After this, other celebrities under our company might also get treated with a bad impression. Lin Chuxue had been in this circle for so long yet no one dared to touch her, so Im just super curious, where did you get the balls to get your hands on her? Now, look at what happened, a big fish appeared, a fish that could shock the entire entertainment industry, and you only got the company burned too! You tell me, what should you do? When President Zheng got to the end, he was almost roaring. He directly threw a document at Yan Xians face and shouted, Take your f-cking contract with the company and get the f-ck out! I cant afford to have a celebrity like you! Let me officially announce to you right now, our employment relationship ends right here! Chapter 244: Banned 3 Part one Chapter 244: Banned (3) (Part one) After Yan Xian came out of the company, he was immediately surrounded by the reporters. Yan Xian, Yan Xian, can you tell us whether its true that you casting-couched many female celebrities? And what do you have to say about that recording Li Wen exposed? Yan Xian, you cheated on your wife while she was pregnant. Do you have anything to say to your wife after something this big happened? Yan Xian, everyones calling you scum right now. Do you think you are scum? Yan Xian was furious and he immediately shouted, Who are you calling scum? The reporter: Then can you talk more about why Li Wen and many other female celebrities are taking you to court for sexual harassment? Yan Xians eyes were bloodshot as he said, I dont know about the other female celebrities, but the recording with Li Wen was just me and her going over a script together, how can I be that much of a scum? Please stop making things up. The reporter: Oh really? Then do you two go over scripts naked in the bathroom or bedroom? Shouldnt you also talk about those photos? Yan Xian: Are you guys done or not? I already said, Im innocent! Then, he directly pushed away the reporters and went into his car with the escort of his assistant and agent, breaking free from the reporters pursuit. Inside the car, the assistant carefully asked him, Big Brother Xian, where are we going right now? Yan Xian rubbed his temple. Get away from these reporters first. Then, he took out his phone and called Ou Li. The phone connected, and Yan Xian said, President Ou, can you see if you can help me out a bit first and lend me 30 million? I need to pay back those endorsement deals first. He also knew how serious the situation was. If he couldnt pay back the money right away, then those businesses could go with the original clauses on the contract and demand 60 million from him instead! So, what was most important right now was the money, and the debt was even more important than his reputation at the moment. Ou Li: I dont have that much money to give you. This year, I invested in 5 films, and you invested 50 million and have a 20% share in two of them. I invested a total of 300 million myself, and I got that much money by mortgaging my real estate. 3 out of the 5 films will begin playing soon, and by then, there will be cash inflow. Then, he saw a phone call coming in so he said to Yan Xian, Give me a second, I have another call coming in. Then, Ou Li took the other call and it was from his assistant, President Ou, oh no, the theaters for some reason are changing the playrate for our three movies from 13% to 1%! What?! Ou Li was shocked. You sure? The secretary: I just got faxed notice, and when I called them no one was picking up. But I checked with their employees, they said that was the new playrate, that 1%! But I remembered you saying that we already talked about it with them and settled on a playrate of 13%, right? Ou Li felt that something was off. Let me call and ask. Then, he hung up and dialed the line to the deputy director of the entertainment company that managed all the theatres he was playing at, but no one picked up. Ou Li immediately couldnt stay still any more and got out of the hospital right away. Then, he directly took the taxi and went to that entertainment company. He took the elevator and went straight to the office of that friend of his. The deputy presidents assistant blocked his path and said, Sir, you need to make an appointment first, please dont make this difficult for us. If I f-cking wait for an appointment, Im going to go bankrupt! Ou Li cursed, and then he directly pushed open the door. That guy was supposed to be his old friend, so of course he knew where his office was. Inside, the deputy president was laying back in his chair and looking up at the ceiling. Seeing Ou Li just forcing his way in, he appeared a bit discontent. You leave first, he said to his secretary, who then closed the door behind her. Ou Li tried to suppress his anger as he deepened his voice and asked, Whats the matter? Wasnt our partnership always going well? My 13% playrate, why did you suddenly change it to 1%? I saw the showtime schedule at your theatres for the next batch already, what is the meaning of that? The deputy president said as if he didnt know what was happening, I dont know what you are talking about. Ou Li: Bro! How am I going to survive with that 1% playrate? Do you know how much money I invested into those three movies? 150 million! I already put all my assets up as collateral, and didnt I promise to give you 5% of the dividend? Why did you change your mind just like that and not tell me about it too? The deputy president frowned. You also noticed that I didnt get my result? Because this wasnt done by me at all! I already tried my best and got you 13%, but the higher ups suddenly named you and ordered to suppress your movies to less than a 1% playrate. Come on, man, how did you manage to offend the young master of our company and not tell me about it? Do you know, I also went to the office to demand an explanation, just like you are doing right now, and the young master of our company directly scolded me to death. He said he can give you a 13% playrate, but I will have to get the f-ck out of the company! Ou Li, you created so much trouble for the both of us, do you know that? Chapter 244: Banned 3 Part two Chapter 244: Banned (3) (Part two) Ou Lis eyes spread wide open and he shivered. Impossible, how could I have offended the big boss of the cinema line? I swear I didnt! The deputy president: How would I know? Im just an employee too, please dont make it difficult for me. If I can do a good job this year, I will be able to join the board next year! Please dont bring any trouble to me. You can leave now. The boss mans son didnt seem like he will forgive you. He already said that, in the future, any films that you, Ou Li, is associated with in any way will be banned from playing at any theatres under our cinema line! Oh right, he also said that, even if you sell your film cheap to other companies, he still wont play it! Ou Li immediately became pale. Please dont, Bro! If I cant get those movies to be played, then wouldnt my money basically go down the drain? I even got a loan, and if I cant break even on these films, I wouldnt even be able to eat those tapes to survive! I beg you, Bro, how about 10%? I will give you 10% of the box office as a benefit! Forget it, the boss mans son already knows that I cooperated with you under the table over all these years. In the past, it wouldnt be a big deal because things like this are pretty common. But now, you are on his blacklist, and I work for him, so wouldnt I basically be f-cking my own career over if I continued to work with you? I will also beg you right here, please dont call me, and dont come and look for me again. The year is almost over, and I still want to celebrate the new year in peace. Please dont bring more trouble to me. Ou Li really wanted to cry, and he was about to kneel down. Bro, can I beg you? The deputy president gestured for him to not do it. Its no use getting on your knees. You should go and beg our companys boss mans son. Ou Li immediately began nodding like a woodpecker. I will, I will, can you introduce me to him? I will kow-tow to him and beg for forgiveness. As long as he doesnt boycott my movies and let it air smoothly, I can do anything! The deputy president sighed, Then I will connect you two tonight? Ou Li nodded. Alright, thank you so much! Just give me a call whenever, and I will be right there! Ou Li felt like his body was hollowed out as he walked out of the building. At that moment, Yan Xians call came in. Big Brother Ou, you have to help me! Just lend me 30 million to help me temporarily get through it. Ou Li was already getting smashed with misfortunes and was super frustrated, and he immediately shouted, Lend you my f-cking a-s! Im going to go bankrupt any second now too! Those five movies were basically his lifeline right now. Over the years, he relied on little productions and made some money, and originally, he wanted to do a few big investments to make a big return this time since the average box office in the country had been climbing every year, but who knew he would get screwed at this critical moment! Chapter 245: I Choose Apologizing Part one Chapter 245: I Choose Apologizing (Part one) At night, Hu Bing drove his Tesla to a club where a bunch of luxury cars had gathered. He threw the key of his car to the valet and then went directly to the top floor nightclub. When he walked into the noisy club, there were all kinds of men and women in there, and there were a lot more women than men. However, the music here wasnt as loud as downstairs as it was more for setting the mood. The lighting also wasnt too over the top, being more mellow. The people here were all holding wine glasses and talking to each other, hugging and shaking hands left and right Hu Bing went directly to the 88th VIP room and walked in, seeing a bunch of guys all with beautiful girls in their arms. Upon seeing him come in, those guys all got the girls out of the room. In the corner stood a guy that didnt dare to make a sound. He was dressed in expensive formal attire, yet he didnt even have a seat as he just looked at Hu Bing in a sincere but fearful way as he walked in. This man was Ou Li, who came super early just to apologize. Hu Bing gestured, and those guys immediately turned off the music inside the room and vacated the center seat for Hu Bing. Hu Bing went over and sat down, and then he gestured for Ou Li to come over and talk. With the music suddenly stopping, the atmosphere immediately tensed up. He swallowed his saliva and walked out of the corner carefully with his head lowered and an obsequious smile plastered to his face. Young Master Hu? Hu Bing looked at this Ou Li and lightly laughed. Those that actually have power wouldnt try so hard to put up a luxury facade, and on the contrary, those that dont have the power would go after a fancy exterior. Look at what you are wearing, arent you just afraid that other people wont know you are rich? Originally, I just wanted to have a casual talk with you, but you dressing so formally makes me feel that I should have a serious talk with you instead to respect you. But, I dont like that, so how about we change to a simpler way of talking? Ou Li bitterly smiled. Young Master Hu, whichever way you like. Hu Bing laughed, and then his boys that were standing on either side of Ou Li suddenly kicked him behind the knee, causing him to kneel. Then, the two proceeded to beat the crap out of him, only stopping when his coat and shirt were ruined. At this moment, Ou Li didnt look so brilliant and luxurious as before. His messy hair, tattered clothes, and bruised face made him look like a guy that had fallen into the dumps. Hu Bing satisfyingly clapped. Now that you dont look like fancy jewelry, Im also feeling more comfortable looking at you. Then lets talk now, I heard you came tonight to apologize? Ou Li nodded. Yes, I apologize. If I ever offended you, Im here to beg for your forgiveness. I hope you of great status wont take what someone like me of low status did to heart and will forgive me this one time. I swear I will be more careful in the future, for real! Hu Bing shook his head. You didnt offend me, but you offended my bro, a bro thats been really good to me and whos very important to me. So, you should go and apologize to him instead. You can decline and then walk out from this room right now, and you will be on your own because no one else will be lending you a helping hand. At least in this circle, you will no longer have a foothold. Ou Lis eyelids thumped. Then what if I apologize?Hu Bing grinned. That will depend on your attitude and if the person forgives you or not. If you are not forgiven, then you are still on your own. Chapter 245: I Choose Apologizing Part two Chapter 245: I Choose Apologizing (Part two) Ou Li carefully asked, Then Young Master Hu, can I know who I offended? Hu Bing took out his phone and gestured for him to come over. Come and see if you still recognize this guy. Then, he placed his phone onto the table. Ou Li held in his pain and shuffled over on his knees. When he extended his neck and took a look, his face changed dramatically. He just saw the picture of Hu Bing and Xu Cheng in their uniforms, which was taken back at the competition. I heard you also went to ask some underground people to teach him a lesson? Hu Bing smiled chillingly at him, and Ou Li immediately kowtowed hard and said while almost crying, Young Master Hu, I really know that Im wrong on this one! Please forgive me! I will go and apologize right now! There wont be a second time! Hu Bing looked at him. Apologize? You think just you apologizing is enough? Ou Li paused for a moment, and then he immediately remembered that he still had Yan Xian, who was basically his accomplice. Hu Bing snorted. Tonight, I will only give you one night of time. Bring that b-stard Yan Xian and go to apologize together. If you cant convince him to go, after tonight, I wont give you a second chance. Ou Li immediately nodded and replied, Thank you, Young Master Hu! I will drag Yan Xian to go and apologize together for sure! Even if Yan Xian doesnt want to go, I will tie him up and drag him with me! Alright, lets get going then. I will give you a brief ride, Hu Bing said as he got up, and he left the room first. Ou Li was still a bit dazed, but Hu Bings friends immediately kicked him on the azz and said, F-cking go already, do you still want to stay and get beaten up? Ou Li immediately nodded and hurriedly followed Hu Bing out of the club. When he saw the Tesla waiting for him outside, his heart accelerated especially after seeing the plate of the car. That was a government official plate, and those that lived in Shangcheng all knew about this plate.It was the dedicated car for Shangchengs mayor! Ou Li then thought back to Hu Bings age, he definitely wouldnt be the mayors driver, but most likely his son! Hu Bing rolled down the window and said to Ou Li, Get in, I will give you a ride. After getting in, Ou Li was extremely cautious to not take up much space and to not touch anything. Hu Bing laughed. This car isnt more expensive than your lambo, just bear with me. Ou Li was about to cry. Young Master, you are too funny, its my greatest honor to be in this car. Hu Bing: Where to? Ou Li: You can just drop me off anywhere on the road. Hu Bing nodded. Then, he drove out of the area to somewhere with lots of taxes and let Ou Li get off. Then, he said in a somewhat warning tone, I dont like to get myself involved with things, but if someone does anger me, I can be quite merciless. Remember what I said and try to persuade that Yan Xian guy. Ou Li swallowed his saliva and nodded like a woodpecker again. When he watched as the car sped off, he felt pretty chilly down his back. When the wind blew past him, he realized that his whole body was soaked from sweat. Chapter 246: Compromise Part one Chapter 246: Compromise (Part one) At night, Yan Xians agent was smoking as he watched Yan Xian make many calls asking for help. But, those people either didnt pick up or said they were busy and hung up. Overall, in the 20 or so calls Yan Xian made, no one took the time to exchange more than 3 sentences with him. Seeing Yan Xian throwing his phone onto the table, his agent asked, How are things looking? Yan Xian shook his head. No ones willing to lend me money. They all referred to me as their bro back during the normal days, and just half a day ago, they were all saying how they would help me ban out Lin Chuxue. But now, after the State Administration of Entertainment and Media issued one notice, they all became scared and began avoiding me like a plague. They all withdrew their statements in front of the media and even began to say how Im a scumbag! What the h-ll! The agent took another smoke and said, They still need to dwell in this circle, cant blame them. Yan Xian shook his head. Its not that I cant make a comeback from this, Im just temporarily in the dumps. That Lin Chuxue, wait until I get through this, Im going to kill her! The agent faintly said, One can be ignorant, but if you are too ignorant yet still arrogant, you will be in big trouble. Do you really think it was just because of that little scandal orchestrated by Lin Chuxue that got you to where you are right now? Scandals happen really frequently in this circle, and some people could sail through the storm, while some would be forced out of the circle. I dont know about the others, but if you are still acting this way and cant see where you actually went wrong, then Im sure you wont be able to make it through this, and you will also be under a mountain of debt. Yan Xian looked at his agent from the corner of his eyes. Are you here to laugh at me? You also think that I can be this easily defeated? A woman that debuted later than me can defeat me? The agent sighed. Then let me ask you, what can you revive yourself with? Right now, you owe 30 million yuan, and if you cant pay it back by tomorrow, those businesses will go by the original clauses on the contract and you will owe 60 million! And if you cant pay them back, your reputation will take another big hit, adding on top of the scandal. It is certain that the people you have offended in the past will take this opportunity and rub salt onto your wound. Yan Xian: These things will all pass. Ive already thought about it. As long as she doesnt make trouble for me and we get through this together, we can wait it out until those three movies I invested in start playing in theatres and pay me dividends. Then, taking out the money I owe, I will have at least 10 million left. I will start my own studio, and as long as I lower my price, with my popularity over the years plus a few good projects, I can make a comeback. His agent sneered. You are still the same old you, always so confident but in fact, your IQ is really worrying. Lets first talk about the three movies you co-invested with Ou Li. Havent you heard? The cinema lines had decided to suppress the playrate of those movies to less than 1% all together, and in the future, as long as Ou Lis involved, none of those movies will be allowed to be played in the cinemas in the country. This news is already out, and its true. Right now, Ou Li can hardly protect himself and hes also going around asking for help just like you. But, its no use, and hes not in much of a better situation than you. The average box office is pretty good this year, and thats why he invested all of his money into movie production but still turned out short. Thats why he asked you to invest with him. Right now, none of his movies can be played in theatres. How do you expect him to make the money back? How much can he make if he sold copies online? The moment he collapses, where would you get your money? Even if you lower your price to attract business, have you forgotten about the notice issued by the State Administration of Media and Entertainment? Right now, you are a celebrity with a stain, so whos going to risk offending the State Admin to work with you? Now, think about it, someone capable of influencing the cinema line to screw over Ou Li, getting the State Admin to screw over you, and control the 50-cent-army online to expose your scandals, who do you think you are dealing with? Your sh-t with Li Wen that was hidden well for so many years even got exposed, whos going to believe it if it wasnt Li Wen doing it herself? That woman had always wanted to join the filming industry, so someone thats capable of giving her this chance used it to convince her to expose you. With all of these points above, do you think Lin Chuxues a simple character? Do you think the man behind her is just an army guy? Chapter 246: Compromise Part two Chapter 246: Compromise (Part two) After the agent finished talking, Yan Xians face was already pale. The agent sneered and looked at Yan Xians face with mockery, and Yan Xian began pacing back and forth with bloodshot eyes. His eyes already lost focus, and he had no idea what his next step would be. He obviously knew what the agent just said, but he just didnt believe Lin Chuxue would be this capable. Now, seeing his agent standing beside him, he found him to be a big eyesore too. Now, he felt that everyone was laughing at him. I already cancelled my contract with the company, why are you still following me? You can leave now! Yan Xian shouted at his agent. His agent took a smoke, flicked the ash off of the cigarette butt, and said, You think I want to? Im waiting for you to make a decision. If you dont plan on apologizing, then I will leave right now. If you do, then go tonight! Apologize? To who? Lin Chuxue? Agent: Who else? Yan Xian began panicking, and when he didnt know what to do, he got a phone call from Ou Li. Ou Li was pretty straightforward. Downstairs, Im under your condo right now. Come with me to apologize. Listen, Yan Xian, because of you, I was also dragged into this mess. Dont you think you should come with me to apologize? If you dont, then Im going to die with you. Let me tell you, Im not joking at all. I even took out a big loan, and you also owe a ton of money now. The only thing that can save us both are those movies. If we dont get a high-enough playrate, we will both die! Even if you dont want to do this for me, at least do it for your unborn child. You already did your wife wrong by cheating on her, and now if you go bankrupt and get chased down for debt, wouldnt your wife divorce you? Think about it, Im waiting downstairs. Go with me to apologize, and even if you need to kneel, you have to get their forgiveness. If you dont come, then dont blame me for taking things to the extreme. If you are going to drag me down with you, then I will stab you a few times before I die! Yan Xians pupils enlarged. The agent directly stood up and said, Lets go. Ou Li has quite a lot of mafia connections. If you are worried about your face and dignity and dont go apologize, its fine if you die, but you will affect many people. Ou Li is capable of doing anything, and your wife and kid will be in danger. Yan Xian immediately dropped back into his seat, feeling as if he just aged a few years. C Inside Imperial Capital Entertainment C Lin Chuxue was playing chess with Sister Lei, but inside the office, there was also the president that was looking at her. Upon seeing how calm she was, she couldnt help but say, Its already been a day, didnt you say you believe in that man? How come things are still not going in your favor? Come on, are you hearing what Im saying? Shouldnt you go out and make a public statement or something? Its not a solution to be simply sitting at the office Im about to throw up from eating pizza for two meals in a row Lin Chuxue looked up at her. Then lets order some Eastern cuisine next, how about that? President: Chapter 247: This is the Man I Like Part one Chapter 247: This is the Man I Like (Part one) On the way, Yan Xian received a text from his wife. It said, Big Brother Xian, you still need to stay around to take care of me and my kid. I heard you owe a lot of money? I have a couple hundred thousand here, will it help? I already sent it to your card. Yan Xian tightly held onto his phone and closed his eyes. He admitted defeat. He was defeated. He also regretted confronting Lin Chuxue. He was beaten down before he could even react, and each strike was deadly, forcing him to lower his head and yield. He lost. He completely lost, and in the end, his wife didnt say anything else, didnt even talk about him cheating on her, but was willing to help him without a second thought. All in all, he felt that he had to yield and apologize to Lin Chuxue for the sake of being able to continue taking care of his wife and child. When he saw Ou Li, he was also shocked that someone as domineering and powerful as Ou Li was beaten like this with his clothes shredded and face bruised. Yan Xian didnt even need to think to guess how powerful someone had to be to be capable of beating up Ou Li and forcing him to apologize with Ou Li not fighting back at all. He knew Ou Li had mafia connections, but even he was beaten up. After these rounds of attacks, they knew that they had no power at all to fight back. Just when the president was getting impatient while Lin Chuxue was still calmly playing chess with her agent, someone knocked on the door of the presidents office. The secretary came in and was a bit shocked. Sister Yan, Yan Xian and Ou Li are here. The president was shocked at first, and then she asked, What are they doing here? Dont know. They are just outside and they said they are looking for Sister Lin. Let them come up then. Also, dont let anyone else from the company come up. If someone dares to gossip, tell them they are fired! Oh, okay, the secretary said and left. Yan Xian and Ou Li were brought up by the secretary and came directly to the office. The secretary closed all the windows, doors, and blinds to avoid any gossip that might add more to the chaos. Now, no one knew what those two were here for, and it could be that they were here to demand an apology. The president was a bit confused too, so she left Lin Chuxue in the office first and went to the VIP area to greet those two. She smiled and asked, Greetings, what brings you two here today? Ou Li still had bruises on his face, while Yan Xians eyes were bloodshot since he had been anxious for the entire day and he looked exhausted. Sister Yan, um is Miss Lin Chuxue here? Dont take it the wrong way, we arent here to look for trouble. We are here to apologize Can you please tell us where she is right now? Please! Ou Li was pretty anxious, while Yan Xian also kept on nodding on the side as he looked at her cautiously. Sister Yan was shocked, feeling like she got the wrong script or something. Just this morning, the whole entertainment circle was all boiled up, criticizing Lin Chuxue and saying stuff like they were going to cancel their contracts with her and never work with her in the future. It didnt take a smart person to figure out that it was Ou Li and Yan Xian behind them. She didnt even bring Lin Chuxue to go and apologize to them yet, so why were these two here apologizing instead? In fact, its not necessary to trouble you two to come and apologize, I think we should just bury the hatchet and turn over a new leaf. Sister Yan said, Its fine as long as you two no longer make things difficult for our Chuxue. Oh no! Ou Li began panicking and he immediately came over and said, holding onto Sister Yans hand, We are really here to sincerely apologize. Please, Sister Yan, please let us see Miss Lin, we must apologize to her face to face, please! We wont make things difficult for her, and it was me that was stupid and did stupid stuff. Please, can we see Miss Lin, just briefly? The attitudes of those two really left Sister Yan a bit dumbfounded. Left without much choice, she finally nodded and brought those two into her office. Inside, Lin Chuxue just placed down a piece on the board against Sister Lei as she smiled and said, Checkmate! Lets see if you can still live or not! The two that just came in heard this, and their eyelids directly jumped. Seeing Lin Chuxue sitting on the sofa, Ou Li immediately went over and got onto his knees. Miss Lin, you are someone with a big heart a high status, would you be able to forgive me? I was wrong, really wrong! I shouldnt have yelled at you, nor should I have threatened you. Im just a piece of dog sh-t, you will dirty your shoes if you step on me. I swear, we wont delete your footage, nor will there be any kissing scenes. If you want to use a substitute, you can use one, no problem at all. If you dont like working with Yan Xian, thats fine, we will swap him out and get someone else, how about that? Also, for box office, you can take 10% directly, how about that? Whatever makes you happy! Just dont ban me out of this circle, please! For the past few years I had some small success with investing in films and I got too arrogant, it was all my fault! As Ou Li said, he directly kowtowed and it was loud enough to be heard when his forehead collided with the ground. Chapter 247: This is the Man I Like Part two Chapter 247: This is the Man I Like (Part two) Sister Lei directly shot up from her seat from being startled, and Sister Yan was also dumbfounded by the door watching this unfold. Lin Chuxue was still calm and gracious as she collected all the pieces and put them back. She got up, but she wasnt in a hurry to speak. This was how the circle worked. If you were weak, people will take advantage of you or bully you. So, people in this circle, especially women, should know how to protect themselves. Almost everyone will wear a mask, and they would do whatever works to float their boat. So, Lin Chuxue wasnt too convinced that those two knew they were wrong just with a few sentences. If it wasnt Xu Cheng sorting things out from behind, how in the world would these two come and do this? To be frank, these guys were really out of options. These two were the typical bully the weak, scared of the powerful type, and if it wasnt for Xu Cheng, she would probably have to leave this circle or be casting-couched. Upon seeing Lin Chuxue unmoved, he turned around and directly dragged Yan Xian over. Yan Xian finally came to his senses and also kneeled and said in a low voice, Miss Lin, please give me a chance. Both of them were on their knees. Sister Lei and Sister Yan still couldnt wrap their head around what was happening. What the f-ck is this? What just happened inside this circle? Within one day, the president of a production company and a veteran A-list celebrity just came over and kneeled? At this moment, Lin Chuxue opened her mouth. In fact, I didnt want to let things progress to this point. I already said, you can get the penalty for me breaching the contract from the company and we just need to follow the proper procedure. Its not a big deal to me that we cant get along and thus cant work together. But, you two insisted on pushing me into a dead corner and playing all kinds of schemes and tricks. You got what you deserved. Yes, yes, yes, we deserve all of this. It was all our fault, but please, Miss Lin, please have some mercy and leave us just a way out, is that alright? Ou Li and Yan Xian begged nonstop. To be honest, I didnt do these things. I havent left the company for the past two days, and I already turned off my phone because I didnt want the media to disturb me. So, Im afraid that you came to the wrong person, Lin Chuxue said. Ou Li immediately began crying. Miss Lin, please let us go on this once, please! I know that you can make this all over with just one call, we beg you! Yan Xian and I will head out and shoulder all the blame and face the media, and we promise to not damage your reputation in any way! Please just forgive us, and give Mr. Xu a call If hes still angry, we can visit him too and kowtow to him and apologize! Lin Chuxue: Alright, you two can get up. This building is still surrounded by reporters and the paparazzi all thanks to you two. Just go down and explain to the press, and dont bother me again, and this will be over. Ou Li and Yan Xian were elated. Thank you! Thank you so much, Miss Lin! Lin Chuxue: The doors right there. Ou Li and Yan Xian immediately got up and bowed as they thanked Lin Chuxue, taking a bow every three steps until they got out of the door, leaving only the dumbfounded Sister Lei and Sister Yan standing there, looking at Lin Chuxue. After Lin Chuxue packed up the chessboard, she grabbed some food as she said, Sister Lei, this is the man I like. He doesnt have to have a glamorous exterior with fancy clothes, luxury cars, upscale mansions, and he even looks ordinary and isnt the romantic type too, but whenever Im wronged or bullied, he will go and seek justice for me from anyone! Sister Lei nodded. Yeah, your man is truly a hidden boss, too lowkey yet too awesome! Chapter 248: Rejected Part one Chapter 248: Rejected (Part one) After Yan Xian walked out of the office, he let out a breath of relief. He felt a bit fortunate that things werent as severe as he thought. When Ou Li got out of the elevator, he received a call from Young Master Hu. As Ou Li listened, he continued to glance at Yan Xian who was standing behind him as he said, Alright, I understand what to do now, Young Master Hu. Thanks for letting me off the hook. I know what to do now. Yan Xian walked over and asked Ou Li, When you said in there that you were going to delete my scenes and host reshoots, you were just kidding, right? Ou Li replied, What do you think? Of course they will be deleted. Yan Xian became anxious. But I did really well in this movie, I can guarantee the box office will sell very well! Ou Li looked at Yan Xian and said, You need to know that you are now being nominated by the State Administration of Media and Entertainment! The movies casting you will only attract hate. Now, I want to discuss something with you. That 50 million you invested, I will return it to you, and I will delete your scenes in my movies. Starting from now, you have nothing to do with those five movies. Yan Xian was dumbfounded. President Ou, I mean, Big Brother Ou, what are you talking about? Arent we in the same boat? Things went well back at that office and now you are drawing a line with me? How can you throw me away at this period of time? I was still hoping I could get back on my feet with the money earned from those three movies Ou Li was getting impatient as he said, Then you should check your reputation right now. Look at you, surrounded by scandals. Wouldnt I be asking to be cussed at if I still star you in my movies? Besides, even if the cinema line gives us the green line, you are still being nominated by the State Admin. Wouldnt I be going against them if I still keep you around? Dont try to convince me anymore, the money will be back in your account by tomorrow. Dont come and look for me in the future, just go wherever you want to go. I regret getting into the same boat with you. Then, Ou Li turned, about to leave. Yan Xian began to panic. Big Brother Ou, you cant be like this, you just returned 50 million but I owe 30 million, and that leaves me with only 20 million of start-up funds! Its not going to be enough for me to start a studio Please, just let me continue to participate and get a share of the revenue. Please, Im begging you. Are you done? Ou Li glared at him. Im telling you, sorry, I will no longer work with you in the future. Then, he got into his car and left. Yan Xian anxiously turned around and said to his agent, I apologized now, they wont target me for sure now. Will the company renew the contract with me? Dont worry, I wont offend people in the future, can you talk to the president for me? Also, go and tell those advertisers that cancelled our contract, tell them that I will get PR to wash away my scandal and it definitely wont affect their brand image. The agent bitterly laughed. Yan Xian, are you a three-year-old? If you give me a slap right now and then apologize to me, do you think I would forgive you? Dont be stupid, just take care of yourself. The man behind Lin Chuxue definitely wouldnt forgive a man that was trying to take advantage of his woman. That is a mans bottomline. Starting from destroying your reputation with the scandals, he never planned on forgiving you. Yan Xians face drastically changed as he furiously shouted, B-stard, then why did you still get me to come and apologize? The agent snorted. Of course its because you were nominated by the State Admin. Do you know who was the one that wants to screw you over? Its someone that even our president has to listen to, and that guy directly said that he wants to screw you over. If you didnt come and apologize, then the company would be going down with you. It probably wouldnt go bankrupt, but it would definitely be set back a few years and have a lot of resources snatched away by competitors. The company obviously wouldnt risk offending that big character just for a celebrity like you. Besides, those advertisers and other presidents of the companies inside the circle already said, if you dont leave the company, then they wont be doing business with our company anymore. So, getting you to come and apologize is for the sake of the company, and it has nothing to do with getting the people you offended to forgive you! Alright, Im done, and Im leaving too now. After that, the agent left, leaving behind the furious Yan Xian that almost ran after him to choke him to death. At that moment, his phone rang. Chapter 248: Rejected Part two Chapter 248: Rejected (Part two) Hello, Im Yan Xian. Mr. Yan, this is the legal department of X-X Shampoo. Because a scandal broke out during the brand deal period that severely affected our brand and the partnership, we hereby unilaterally cancel our contract and ask you to pay for damages. We have already contacted your company, but your company said that they already ended the employment contract with you so we can only directly come to you. In the next few days, we will send you a subpoena. Then, they hung up. Yan Xians eyes were wide open as he looked at his phone, and he just saw more and more business calls coming in, all from the companies he had brand deals with. In the end, he directly smashed his phone and then yelled on the streets like a mad man. The endorsement fee plus the damages, it seemed like his 50 million would no longer be enough C South Island C At a temporary office in the suburbs, Commander Xie stood in the sun waiting for the staff to come out. After waiting for about half an hour, someone opened the door and a middle-aged man came out. Commander Xie immediately came up to him. Director Yun, how was it? Did you see the highlight reel of the last competition on Xu Cheng? What do the higher-ups think? I think Xu Chengs probably the strongest soldier that appeared in the past 10 years Yun Zheng didnt have the heart to interrupt Commander Xie from passionately introducing that man, but he still did. He was rejected. What? Commander Xie thought he had heard it wrong. How did he not get passed? Xu Chengs really strong, he rendered so many commanders speechless this year, and I think theres no problem at all for him to get into Dragon Division, or even directly into the 54 ace cards! But why was he rejected? Hes an orphan, and he was just raised up in the British Empire but hes still a Huaxia citizen. The qualifications he demonstrated showed that he loves this country enough, so his background should be okay too. Yun Zheng bitterly smiled and shook his head. All in all, the higher-ups didnt approve. You know as well that Im just responsible for collecting information on potential talents and then submitting them, but I have no right to assess candidates. Commander Xie was still not willing to reconcile. What did the higher-ups say? There should at least be a reason that he was eliminated, right? Yun Zheng replied, No reason. No means no. Commander Xies temper was still pretty barbaric as he directly kicked a big rock by the door. Then what about the logistics team or as a substitute? Yun Zheng shook his head. Also no. Instructor Xies eyes narrowed. Is his background not clean? Otherwise, I really cant think of a reason that he cant be admitted to the Dragon Division. Yun Zheng bitterly smiled. Thats all classified information within the Dragon Division, I cant tell you. You should go back. Xu Cheng cannot be admitted to the Dragon Division. Ive already tried my best as well, and Ive already said what I can, but the higher-ups are set on not accepting him. Commander Xie nodded, and then he looked at Yun Zheng thoughtfully and sighed, The Dragon Division is weakening and everyone knows. Every year, the military spends tons of money trying to train elite soldiers to supply the Dragon Division with fresh blood. If one day, the Dragon Division really doesnt exist anymore, then our nations inheritance would end. I really hope an elite like Xu Cheng wasnt accepted due to the deterioration of the Dragon Division itself. I hope the Dragon Division hasnt changed. Yun Zheng looked at Commander Xie and said, Rest assured, the Dragon Division never changed. Xu Cheng has reasons for not getting chosen, and there are no shady practices at all. This was the result of a fair review. Commander Xie nodded and then disheartenedly left. Chapter 249: White-Haired Elder Part one Chapter 249: White-Haired Elder (Part one) In Shangcheng, under a pavilion in a park sat a white-haired elder. He was in a tunic suit. The white hair was a clear indication of his age, and he was sitting under the pavilion and drinking tea of a moderate temperature. Beside him stood a guy in a similar tunic suit who was around 30-or-so years old. He stood humbly and respectfully beside the white-haired elder and reported, I heard that an exceptional elite appeared in this years competition. He could face the rest of the top 10 elites and defeat them all with ease. His marksmanship and strength are both top tier, and Ive seen the video, he can certainly be arranged into the 54 cards. However, the five elders rejected him due to his identity. The elder laughed and said, Hes called Xu Cheng, right? The guard beside him was surprised. Master, you know him? The elder smiled. That old friend of mine really respects this person and told me to come and meet him. So, here I am in Shangcheng. The guard was a bit shocked. Then, Master, you came out this early just to see this Xu Cheng guy? But, even if hes truly a rare talent, isnt he still not able to join the Dragon Division due to his sensitive background? The elder sighed, How many years do you think I can still hold on? The guard immediately replied, I dont know, but I hope Master can live over a hundred years old. Im already 102, thats about time then. The elder faintly smiled. The guards face changed. Sorry, it was my mistake. No worries. The elder waved his hand and then said, I know my own situation. There should be about 4 to 5 years left in my life, but ask yourself this, who can really inherit my legacy? No one, right? Those five elders can still wait, but I cannot anymore. If the Dragon Division still cant find a successor for me, then I will be a sinner, and Im afraid that the Dragon Division will really become history. Finding my next successor is my responsibility, and I need to do this to find the next protector for our nation. Otherwise, I will be ashamed to face our country. The guards heart moved. Master, you have your eyes on Xu Cheng? The elder shook his head. We will see. Maybe hes just a really talented genius but still cant reach the standard of becoming my successor. We will see after we meet him. Alright, for the next two days, you dont have to follow me. I will come and find you when Im ready to go back. The guard received the command. Alright, I understand. I will take my leave now. The elder nodded. The guard bowed and left the pavilion, leaving the elder drinking tea and looking off into the distance. Shortly after, a tall burly guy appeared, and the elder saw him and smiled as he walked out of the pavilion and began to practice Tai Chi leisurely. According to his intel, Xu Cheng would run through the park every morning to exercise, and he would do some more exercises in the park before running back. So, the elder decided to wait for him here. Indeed, the guy that came over was Xu Cheng, and when he saw an elder this old doing Tai Chi this early in the morning, he was a bit shocked. Mostly it was because he had never seen this elder before and his sudden appearance was a bit strange. He stopped near the pavilion and began stretching while checking out the elder, and the elder was also checking him out. Xu Cheng squatted down as he gasped for air. Then, he curiously looked at the elder and asked probingly, Elder, how come Ive never seen you before? The elder ignored him and continued on with his Tai Chi. Xu Cheng saw that there was tea in the pavilion and he was quite thirsty. Elder, can I have a cup of tea? The elder had his eyes slightly closed as he answered, Pour yourself a cup. Xu Cheng walked over, poured himself a cup, and drank it. Then, he slightly smiled at the elder and said, Elder, wouldnt you feel bad that I wasted your tea? The elder opened his eyes, glanced at Xu Cheng, and faintly smiled. You guessed what type of tea it is? Chapter 249: White-Haired Elder Part two Chapter 249: White-Haired Elder (Part two) Xu Cheng nodded. I dont think theres a person yet in the city of Shangcheng that can drink Dahongpao(TL Note: the most expensive type of Oolong tea there is). Originally, since I offended too many people in this city, I was a bit cautious by your sudden appearance here. However, after I drank that tea, I realized that Im overthinking it, because I havent offended someone at this high of a level. Someone like you probably wouldnt lower yourself to my level to teach me a lesson, but Im sure that you know me and that you came here just for me. From the temperature of the tea, you should have been waiting for me for about 20 minutes now. The elder lowered his hand that was practicing Tai Chi and nodded admiringly at Xu Cheng. A sophisticated mind, I like it. Xu Cheng poured himself another cup proudly. He wasnt treating himself like an outsider at all as he drank one cup after another, despite this tea being specially prepared for the highest class of people in the nation. Then, he wiped his mouth and asked the elder, So, what are you here for? If you just want to make friends with me, then just for this tea, I accept it, and I will definitely benefit from this friendship in the future. The elder smiled, feeling that this kid was pretty interesting, neither haughty nor humble but calm and collected. He said, My tea isnt free to drink. I have a set of fist strike techniques, and I will practice them once. If you can remember it, I can give you the rest of the tea leaves in the jar by the teapot. But if you cant remember Im old and my body cant take it after waiting for you here for too long so Im afraid that I cant go back on my own, so how about you carry me back on your back? Xu Cheng lifted his eyebrows. Tai Chi? The elder shook his head. No. Xu Cheng: Then you can demonstrate and I will watch. But even if I win the bet, I will carry you back. Its just a small favor, just see it as me paying you for those two cups of tea. We will see if you can remember or not first. The elder slightly smiled and reached out his two hands. Watch closely. Xu Cheng nodded as he put his two hands together. How hard could a set of techniques demonstrated by this old man be? Unless it wasnt martial arts but some dance moves, in which case he would forfeit immediately. Then, he stared at the old mans hands without even blinking. At the next instant, he just felt that his eyes suddenly lost focus as the elders hands began moving like shadows. Normal people could only feel that the elder made a few moves with his hands, but Xu Cheng had powerful sensory abilities. Very soon, he realized that the elders fist strike techniques were not simple at all. Just that speed alone would make it seem like the elder hands had barely moved in an ordinary guys eyes, but in fact, he had already practiced a full set of techniques. Even with his powerful ultrasonic sense, Xu Cheng could barely match the old mans speed. Then, Xu Cheng began sweating off his forehead. After the elder finished his demonstration, he looked at him with a faint smile and asked, How much do you remember? Xu Cheng said awkwardly, Twe- Twelve strokes. The elders eyes brightened. Oh? You really remembered twelve strokes? Xu Cheng closed his eyes and recalled what just happened before his eyes and said sincerely, Yes, twelve strokes. The elder faintly smiled. But I used thirty strokes just now. Xu Cheng pouted. If you practice it again, I promise I can remember them all. The elder laughed and said, Its fine, I will come again tomorrow. I will leave now for today. Then, the elder went to the pavilion to pick up the teapot set. Xu Cheng became a bit anxious. It was like someone addicted to martial arts suddenly came across a top level hidden technique book and left everything else in his mind behind. He immediately got up, chased after the elder, said, Let me carry you home. Chapter 250: This Brat is Not Bad Part one Chapter 250: This Brat is Not Bad (Part one) The elder smiled slyly and then looked at Xu Cheng. Will you be able to though? Xu Cheng stretched his arm. I can carry even if you add ten more grandpas on top of you. Then, he lowered his body. Come on. The elder got onto Xu Chengs back and wrapped his hand around his neck. Then, he concentrated his qi into his dantian region and cemented down his force. When Xu Cheng tried to get up, he realized that the old man was abnormally heavy. He completely didnt expect it and almost threw his back out, and his legs even shivered a bit. Then, he narrowed his eyes and immediately realized that this elder was no simple old man. The elder laughed and asked, Didnt I warn you? You might not be able to. Who said so? Xu Cheng faintly smiled and then summoned more strength. When he slightly lifted the elder, the elder used his internal force and weighed himself down even more. Xu Cheng instantly felt as if ten big bags of rice were added onto his body. This heavy old grandpa made him take a big breath in. The elder smiled kindly and said, Dont force yourself, young man. You will get laughed at by others if you were to throw your back out. Xu Cheng also laughed. Elder, Im not good in other parts but my waist is excellent. I still want to save it to perform well for my wife in the future. Dont worry, carrying you is just a piece of cake. Then, Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and multiplied his force by ten times and immediately carried the elder up as he stood up tall and firm. The elders eyes slightly brightened and the corner of his mouth seemed like he was smiling but also not really. Immediately, he channeled his internal force and increased his weight again. If it felt like 10 bags of rice just moments ago, then right now, Xu Cheng felt like a heavy-duty safe had just slammed onto his body. Completely unexpected, Xu Cheng almost coughed out blood. Elder, you are pretty heavy, arent you? Xu Cheng took a step and found it to be particularly difficult. The elder smiled. My home might be a bit far from here. Xu Cheng gritted his teeth. Its fine, I told you Im going to carry you home so Im going to do it. Then, Xu Cheng moved forward, step by step, and by the time he had gotten out of the park, his forehead was already covered in sweat. Those people waiting at the bus stop all found it pretty strange to see such a young and burly guy getting this tired out from carrying a vulnerable-looking white-haired old man. It took him one second per step, and people didnt take notice that with each step Xu Cheng made, he left behind a deep footprint, clearly showing how heavy the old man was. The elder couldnt help but ask Xu Cheng, Little brat, how do you exercise normally? Your bodys not bad, right? Xu Cheng wiped his sweat as he said a bit provocatively, Its alright. Oh, is that so? This time, the elder completely unleashed all of his force, weighing down on Xu Chengs back. Xu Chengs was walking on some stones when his foot suddenly shattered the stone slabs and his back almost completely dropped forward. When his back was bent to about 30 degrees, Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and raised his power to 15x in order to avoid kneeling. The elder was feeling more and more satisfied as a smile hung on his face. Not only didnt Xu Cheng go down to the ground, he even raised his power to 20x to get his back straightened again. Then, he took a deep breath, not wanting to let this old man gradually drain his energy and damage his muscle tissue endurance, so he directly summoned explosive energy and began running. The elders eyes opened up wide. This brat can actually still run in this situation? He was slightly dumbfounded. Xu Cheng wasnt feeling comfortable at all though, carrying a heavy-azz old man that weighed almost a thousand kilograms while running. At this moment, Xu Chengs phone began ringing. He said to the old man, Elder, can you grab my phone from my back pocket? The elder nodded, grabbed his phone, and picked up, Hello? Lin Chuxue was a bit shocked at first since it clearly didnt sound like Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs not available right? Oh, hes carrying me to cross the road right now. You must be his wife, right? Your man has a good waist and a kind heart. Chapter 250: This Brat is Not Bad Part two Chapter 250: This Brat is Not Bad (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry, mourning in his heart, Come on, old man, you dont have to make comments about my waist (TL Note: waist is tied to bed performance) On the other end, Lin Chuxue also felt a bit awkward. Can you let him take the call? Alright. The old man nodded and then placed the phone by Xu Chengs ear. Xu Cheng replied with a weak voice, Hello? Lin Chuxue: Are you on your last breath? Xu Cheng: About so. This old man is not simple, hes heavy like a mountain. I really suspect he is Buddha in disguise. Just as he finished, he got slapped by the elder. Be polite to me. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Lin Chuxue chuckled. I know you are fine now since you can still joke around. Oh right, thank you for taking care of that thing for me. Im already preparing my travelling visa now, I will give you a call when Im done. Xu Cheng: Alright. After hanging up, the old man laughed and said, You have a wife? Xu Cheng glared at him. Why do you sound surprised? Cant I have one? Old Man: Are you dedicated to her? Xu Cheng: Cannot be more dedicated, shes my childhood sweetheart, but what does that have to do with you? The old man patted him on the back. Alright, just let me down here. Xu Cheng: You sure? Elder: Just let me down. Xu Cheng stopped his steps and slowly put him down. Then, completely drained of energy, he laid down on the grass by the road and panted as he said to the old man, Elder, are you really coming tomorrow? The old man nodded. Yeah, but why dont you ask who I am? Xu Cheng laughed. I can vaguely guess already. Just now, I told my wife that you are no simple old man, and besides not being simple in terms of strength, your identity is also not simple. The elder faintly smiled. Identity? Just because of the Dahongbao tea? Not completely. Xu Cheng said, At the award ceremony for the military region competition, I still remember the general commander saying that I really resemble an old friend of his and he said he would let him meet me one day. He said that friend is someone that still has a young heart despite his old age, and at that mo\ment you picked up my phone, I felt that you are probably that old friend of the general commander, right? To be able to still know how to use a smartphone at this age and also drink Dahongpao, you are no simple old man. The old man laughed and said to Xu Cheng, Alright, I will come again tomorrow. Then, he left. When Xu Cheng stood up and still wanted to say a few more words, he saw that the old man had already gotten onto a bus and disappeared into the busy city. After the elder got onto the busy bus, the guard got up and gave him the seat. The old man couldnt stop smiling and said, Interesting Observation skills, insight, brain reaction speed, power, and comprehensive strength are all exceptional. More importantly, hes a very dedicated person, and one thats dedicated to a relationship can usually persevere. Not bad. The guard curiously asked, Master, then are we recruiting him into the Dragon Division? The old man: I have my plans. Chapter 251: Let Him Remember My Sandbag-sized Fist Part one Chapter 251: Let Him Remember My Sandbag-sized Fist (Part one) After returning to the park, Xu Cheng went back to the pavilion. He closed his eyes and began recalling the 30 strokes that old man had just practiced. It was indeed unpredictable and unbelievable. To be honest, this was the first time Xu Cheng couldnt see through a persons movements. Regarding those fist strike techniques, no matter how Xu Cheng used his ultrasonic ability to capture the strikes, he could at most see 12 strokes. After opening his eyes, Xu Cheng tried to practice the 12 strokes he already memorized. After practicing it once, he shook his head. No, not fast enough still. Then, he began to try again and imitate the elder, but no matter how hard he tried, his speed just couldnt reach that elders level. He scratched his head. It feels like those 30 strokes must be a complete set of fist strike techniques, the 12 strokes I remembered is incomplete and maybe thats why I cant connect it smoothly together. Its alright, the old mans going to come again, and tomorrow I will try to remember it all. Xu Cheng really found this technique fascinating. Why? Right now, Xu Cheng had a high quality body, whether it was subconsciousness, stamina, speed, power, or sensory ability. However, he still didnt have an offensive technique that belonged to him. He could still fight average enemies, but if he were to run into someone even stronger, someone that could actually best him in strength and speed, then he would only be on the side of getting hit, because he really had no other advantage that could allow him to attack others. Right now, he felt his body was an unbreakable blade with a terrifyingly-sharp edge, yet he didnt have any technique that could use this blade to its full extent. This was also why since his body began to undergo changes, at most times he could only be on the passive side and try to grasp the enemys attack patterns first, just like when he faced the North Gate Gangs master and at the competition. Xu Cheng would always take on his enemies head on with brute force, but that could be very deadly for him in the future because once he loses that edge against someone of a higher level, he would have no chance of winning because he really had no other cards in hand. So, when that elder demonstrated that fist technique, Xu Cheng knew it was a high-level technique that could perfectly compliment what he already had, and that was why he was so tempted, completely putting his guard down against that old man before verifying if he was there to do him good or harm. But then again, just like he said, an elder that could drink Dahongbao wouldnt stoop down to his level to personally teach him a lesson. So taking that along with what the general commander said to him earlier, he guessed that this was the old friend that the general commander was referring to. Back at the condo, when Xu Cheng opened the door and walked in, Lin Lei, who was sitting and waiting for him on the sofa, directly shot up to his feet and came up to ask, Brother-in-Law, are you crazy? You are really taking my sis back to Great Britain? What are you thinking? Xu Cheng took off his sportswear which was already soaked with sweat and walked into his room to prepare for a shower as he said to Lin Lei, You are even calling me Brother-in-Law, if I dont take her back to her country and declare to the rest of the Lin Family that Im marrying this woman, how would it be fair for your sister? Am I just going to hide her here forever? Chapter 251: Let Him Remember My Sandbag-sized Fist Part two Chapter 251: Let Him Remember My Sandbag-sized Fist (Part two) Lin Lei anxiously said, But if you do that, you might be forever left in the British Empire! Have you thought if you can come back alive? My dad was scared of getting you in danger after marrying my sister to you, and thats why he got you two to come back to Huaxia and also made the marriage classified. If you were to go back now, not to mention whether your marriage with my sister would provoke the men that wanted to have my sister, just those people you offended back in school alone are hoping and praying for a chance to teach you a lesson. To be honest, you arent going back to give my sister therightful public title as your wife but to kill yourself. Besides, those rich and powerful people would rather imprison my sister in Great Britain than allow her to go back to Huaxia since they couldnt get her. Have you thought about all of this? Xu Cheng turned around and said to Lin Lei, I know what you are worried about, and you also know that I love your sister. I will have to face those people sooner or later, and your sister has already become a citizen of Huaxia and shes also a public figure so we dont have to worry about her security because Great Britain and Huaxia both wouldnt allow anything to happen to her. As for me, that would be the least of your worries. Back then, I could play with them in school, and now that we are all grown up, I can still toy around with them. Lin Lei: How are you going to play with them? Back then, school had rules. But now, we are all adults, and those you offended are all part of the military or those with super wealthy backgrounds. Those people have grown up, and they now have power and are really above the law. Your appearance will trigger their dark memories from childhood. Those guys will definitely try to kill you, if not to teach you a lesson. Brother-in-Law, I know the kind of sh-t they do. Sometimes, at the nightclub or some dark corner, some people wouldnt even know when they got bagged by the head, and their bodies would only be found on the next day in the Thames River or something. After Xu Cheng grabbed a towel and put it by his shoulder, he looked at Lin Lei and said, Lei, even if I die, I wouldnt want to take after the steps of my father. He was a very successful man, but the biggest failure about him was not being able to be with the woman he loved. Even after he died, the one he loved had never been to his tomb to visit him. I dont want your sister to be with me without a rightful title. My wife is this beautiful, graceful, and kind, yet I cant give her a rightful title and have to make her stay married to me in secret, do you understand that pain? In the past, I wasnt sure if your sis was still determined in our relationship, but now, I know for a fact that our affection never disappeared. So, for her, I have to go back to Great Britain this time, I need to go and tell those aristocrats that are still single to go f-ck themselves and not think about my wife anymore! Lin Lei bitterly smiled. We dont want you to go because Dad can no longer protect you. You also know that Dads company has been shrinking every year, and his status and influence has been deteriorating. He cant protect you at all now, do you know that? These are all some things that you and Sis dont know. In fact, Dads corporation is in a crisis, and if you two go back this time and someone wants to use the future of Dads corporation to exchange for my sisters marriage, what bargaining chip do you have? Xu Cheng raised his fist. These! Just like when we were young, I will just need to make them remember my sandbag-sized fists! Alright, Ive already made my mind. If you are scared, you dont have to go back with us. Lin Lei helplessly sighed. If I dont go back, whos going to retrieve your corpse Chapter 252: I Represent the Dragon Division Part one Chapter 252: I Represent the Dragon Division (Part one) The next day, Xu Cheng went on his morning run again and he chose the exact same time as yesterday. When he went to the park, he saw the elder already waiting for him while practicing Tai Chi. Tired from the run, Xu Cheng still went in to drink some tea. But after taking a sip, he was a bit dissatisfied, Elder, what happened to the tea? The elder snorted. You little brat really did waste the dahongpao, so I just gave you normal oolong tea instead. You would chug it down anyways so it doesnt matter what you drink. After Xu Cheng drank two cups of tea, he squatted down to take a break as he watched the old man. After watching for awhile, he asked in curiosity, Is Tai Chi really useful? The old man replied, It depends on your mentality. If your heart is impetuous and you cant calm down, then it will be useless no matter how much you practice. Tai Chi can be regarded as an exercise to cultivate your soul and train your temper. After finishing one set, the elder retrieved his hands and then looked at Xu Cheng. How about it? Do you want to see my fist technique from yesterday again? Xu Cheng: Its fine. The elder was surprised. You sure? Do you know that those 30 strokes of my fist technique can each defend but also attack, and it can be derived from each other but also connected differently to create new moves? You remembered 12 strokes, and even if you remembered 29, that one stroke you are missed could cause the whole technique to be incomplete and flawed. The strength of each attack or defense will also take a big hit. Xu Cheng said, I understand, but I also know that theres no free lunch. Why do I feel like its a trap that you are teaching me this technique without any reason? Trap my a-s! The old man directly shouted, What can an old man set up a trap for you for? Do you have money or power? What do you have that I have to set up a trap for you to get? Xu Cheng said, Im younger than you. The old man paused for a moment, and then his eyes lost some color as he nodded. Yeah, its nice to be young. Xu Cheng felt that his words mightve hurt this old man so he paused for a moment and then added, In fact, you still look pretty young. If you dont mind, I will call you my big brother. You brat! The old man laughed out as he walked over and sat down by Xu Cheng. He then patted Xu Cheng on the back, and that rich strength almost made Xu Cheng vomit out the water he just drank. How about it, did you feel my internal force? The old man sighed. Im indeed old, yet theres still no one yet that can inherit my legacy. I see that you are quite talented Xu Cheng interrupted him. Just ask me if I want to learn or not. The old man: Do you want to or not? Xu Cheng directly replied without a second of hesitation, Yes! The old man laughed. You little b-stard. Xu Cheng asked him in curiosity, Old man, I have a question to ask you first. The old man nodded. Go ahead. Xu Cheng: I know that with your relationship with the general commander, if you really wanted to find a successor for your techniques, you definitely have a pool of people to choose from. But why did you choose me? The old man glared at him. Whats with all the nonsense? Is it you begging me to teach you or me begging you to learn? Xu Cheng stroked his chin. Elder, if I were you and theres someone being so picky, I wouldve definitely turned around and left right away. But you actually didnt, which means that you are already determined to have me become your successor. Would you say my analysis is correct? Chapter 252: I Represent the Dragon Division Part two Chapter 252: I Represent the Dragon Division (Part two) The old man bitterly laughed and then he stroked Xu Chengs head and said, Kid, if you are too smart, you will go bald early, do you know that? Its also no wonder that you can find such a pretty wife. Xu Cheng: Then you are wrong on that one. Its her that found me. My wife is actually a lot smarter. See, shes so beautiful, and her background and status are both out of my league right now, yet she was set on marrying me since a long time ago. Do you know why? Because shes someone with impeccable taste. She could see that Im very smart and that one day Ill achieve big things. Thats why she decided to invest in me, the valuable and quality pick, before anyone else could. The old man blew his beard and said, If it wasnt because I had no choice, I wouldve beaten you to death by now. Xu Cheng: I know, and I was deliberately testing your patience and bottom line to see how much I weigh in your heart. Old man: Alright, you win. Xu Cheng: But old man, can I ask another question? Why does it have to be me? This was really what Xu Cheng wanted to know. It was because he was scared that someone already found out about his bodys secret, which was his biggest trump card! Why didnt this old man pick anyone else? Could there be any scientific research involved here? Xu Cheng was quite scared that the country or the worlds research team would find him and break him down, so he had no choice but to have his guard up. The old man thought for a second and said, So you want to know? Xu Cheng nodded. If you dont tell me, then I would rather not learn it, even if it can make me a lot stronger. The old man laughed. I really like your temper and principles. Very well, then I will tell you. Thats right, too many people want to become my successor, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt learn my technique. Do you know, among the 10 elites I tested, the most someone saw through was 6 strokes, and that was after I showed him the technique 5 times! But you, just once, or it could also be said that you werent even paying much attention at first, you were already able to see through 12 strokes. You are the only one able to do this well. Xu Cheng asked again, But we are just acquaintances and dont have much of a connection, yet you really want to teach me your technique. Wouldnt it be a strange reason if its just because you dont want your technique to lose its lineage? Or, is there something you want me to do in return? I feel like theres no free lunch in the world. The old man laughed. I know what you are worried about. You are a smart and rational person, you know the good and the dark side of this world and its pretty easy talking to you. Alright, since you are vigilant, then lets both put aside our disguises and do a deal. Xu Cheng let out a sigh of relief and said, Now thats what I wanted. The old man suddenly said, word for word, I represent the Dragon Division! Xu Chengs pupils immediately zoomed in as he turned around right away to look at the old man, What did you say? Dragon Division? Which Dragon Division? The old man: In Huaxia, which other organization dares to call themselves the Dragon Division? Xu Cheng shook his head. He came back to his senses and said, No, thats not right, the Dragon Division would usually recruit people for tryouts and then get them to join the substitute rank first. That would be the correct protocol. Old man, are you a fake? The old man laughed. For this years competition, how come the other top 10 soldiers all received a guardian-class soldier hiring invitation but you didnt get one? Havent you thought about it? Xu Chengs face changed. Oh right, I wondered about that too, and I thought you guys ran out or something. So, does that mean I can join the Dragon Division? Old man: Yeah, but I have my assessment. 30 strokes. If you cant see through all, then you are not recruited. Xu Cheng directly stood up. Alright, let me try again. Chapter 253: I Believe He Will Come Part one Chapter 253: I Believe He Will Come (Part one) The old man waved his hand. No rush, just sit down. I have something to say first. Xu Cheng then sat down and looked at him. The old man also looked at Xu Cheng and said in all seriousness, Do you understand the nature of the Dragon Division? Xu Cheng went a bit blank. Not really, but is it different than being a spy or special agent working for the country? Of course, a big difference. The old man said, Spies and special agents are part of national security, but they are at most regarded as the countrys ears and eyes. As for the Dragon Division, its the nations shield and spear. It doesnt belong to any department and is fully independent, putting it above the entire police system. There will be blood with every operation, and it can be said that this organizations the guardian of the nation. Do you know the meaning of a guardian? Guardian? Xu Cheng pondered. The old man: Yes, an eternal guardian, just like how you secretly love your wife from a young age and will also guard her for the rest of your life after you grow up. To her, or to the country, your loyalty will always come first. No matter what state the country has fallen to, its security and danger will be with the guardians. If the country is well, you will be well, but if the country is destroyed, you will have died protecting it. Xu Cheng looked up at the old man. You are not afraid of me refusing it? The old man faintly smiled. You wont. Xu Cheng: Why? The old man: Because your father has the blood of a soldier, and even though he was chased by the Ye Family for his entire life, he still didnt think about leaving this country. In his mind, being buried in a foreign country would be a humiliation, and he rather face the deadly pursuit of the Ye Family then flee the country and go to a safe place very far away. Xu Chengs eyes reddened at the mention of his father. But what end did he have? When he was buried, he couldnt even have an official burial to be put on record, because the moment his real name was registered, the Ye Family would find out and in turn find me. He couldnt even get his real name and great achievements engraved on his tombstone, and I couldnt even put my identity as his son on it! I will remember this for the rest of my life, and Ive been thinking about it everyday I spent growing up in the British Empire. One day, I will revamp my fathers tombstone and bring glory! So, I came back, and I joined the military to change myself! The old man: Lets not talk about the grudges of your older generation at the moment, you have a strong sense of belonging to this country, and thats the example your father set up for you since childhood. With such a father, you wouldnt betray him and do something that goes against his bottomline, and his bottomline is that he deeply loves this country. That mark is branded into his bones, as a soldier of Huaxia. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Thats right, in fact, I also have this weakness. The old man: This isnt a weakness but a virtue. It is also one of the reasons Im here talking to you right now. The Dragon Division is noble and sacred, but thats only for the soldiers that deeply love this country. As for those that are afraid of dying, the Dragon Division is just a suicidal place. You will never know when the country will face danger, and every mission that requires the Dragon Division would never been simple. Sometimes, you will really have a slim chance of returning alive. For true soldiers, death is not scary, but a worthless death is. If the person doesnt love the country enough and isnt willing to sacrifice, then they obviously cant work under the Dragon Division, because the Dragon Division itself is a department that no one knows or praises about. In the entirety of history, it has been invisible. So, if you didnt have a heart that loves the country to the bone, I wouldnt have come looking for you. Of course, that fist technique I attracted you with yesterday, it can be regarded as my bargaining chip with you. It was also because I wasnt confident in persuading you. Chapter 253: I Believe He Will Come Part two Chapter 253: I Believe He Will Come (Part two) Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. You are right. Dying is not scary, but dying without value is. Originally, I thought the Dragon Division just carries out high level special forces tasks, but at least the operations carried out by military regions comes with merits, honors, and respect. After hearing what you said, I feel the Dragon Division doesnt suit me that much. Even though Im very tempted to learn your fist technique, theres still a lot left for me to do in my life that I dont want to choose to die anytime soon. Sorry. Then, Xu Cheng stood up and went on his way back. The old man watched as Xu Cheng walked away and he said, not anxious at all, I will wait for you here tomorrow too. If you dont show up, then I will regard it as you giving up. Xu Cheng still left. He was indeed conflicted. Under the influence of his dads military spirit, he obviously didnt want to go against his fathers grand will, but he was carrying too many missions on his back. He had to seek justice for his father, and he wanted to spend the rest of his life being with Lin Chuxue and protecting her. These two goals would directly contradict his goal of joining the Dragon Division now. If it was before and he had to die for his country, he would do it without any hesitation. But ever since he got Lin Chuxue by his side and was determined to reveal her identity to the world of being his wife, it would be really counterproductive for him to join the Dragon Division, because that meant he would never know when he might die. It wasnt death that scared him. Even if there was no trophy, no merits, and no praise, he wouldnt be scared. In fact, he was just afraid of leaving Lin Chuxue behind on her own! After Xu Cheng left, a guard walked out from behind the elder. He also watched as Xu Cheng walked away as he asked, Master, why did you confess everything to him? In fact, we could just recruit him into the Dragon Division first following the normal protocol and then brainwash him. The Dragon Division naturally also had their brainwash procedure, as that was basically what the substitute team is for. These guys would need to be brainwashed for at least two to three years before they could get actual training to join the 54 Cards or the logistics team. The elder shook his head. Hes different. If the future Dragon King needs to be brainwashed, that would be the true failure of the Dragon Division. The guard: Future Dragon King? Master, you really decided to go with him? The elder nodded. Thats him, him and no one else. This brats potential is limitless, and his future achievements will surpass me for sure. Theres hope for the Dragon Division to surpass its prime days in the past, so I had no choice but to talk to him with full honesty and sincerity. As the future protector of the nation, if it wasnt his very own will, brainwashing would be useless. A powerful person will eventually break free from the shackles of brainwashing, and by then, the nation will be vulnerable. The guard: But he still declined. The elder smiled. I believe that he will come. Hes not the type thats afraid of dying. If he was, then he wouldnt have come back to the country, nor would he plan on bringing his wife back to Great Britain. I think he will understand what I meant, and he will come back. The guard was curious. Master, what did you say to him? The elder faintly smiled. Protect this country, just like protecting his wife. The guard: What does that mean, Master? The elder gave him a look. If you understood, then you wouldnt still be single. Then, the elder turned around and walked away. Behind his back, the guard couldnt help but mumble, You were single for 102 years, why would you still make fun of me The elder almost tripped and fell upon hearing this. Starting from tomorrow, get someone else to follow me. I heard the northern border of the nation is getting a bit chaotic, you should go and check it out. The guard: Chapter 254: Shadow Fist Part one Chapter 254: Shadow Fist (Part one) C Next Day C The white-haired elder still came to to the pavilion to practice Tai Chi. At about the same time, in the distance, he saw Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng slowed down his steps and walked over. Before he got close, the elder suddenly changed from practicing Tai Chi to the fist technique that he was showing Xu Cheng the other day. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes as he stared at the unpredictable movements of that elder. After about 30 seconds, the elders withdrew his hands and looked at Xu Cheng as he asked, How much did you remember? Xu Cheng: 9. The elder frowned. Xu Cheng: 9, excluding the 12 I remembered the other day. The elder faintly smiled. Very well. This technique is called Shadow Fist, and its core principles are fast, accurate, and brutal,aiming for vital areas with each strike. It can attack or defend and has unlimited patterns to transform to with the accompanying footwork. Complimented by your power, it can either soften enemy attacks when defending but also launch invincible attacks. Now, take a look again, but this time pay attention to my footwork too. Xu Cheng nodded. Then, he focused his attention on the elder. He just saw that when the elder was using Ghost Fist, his footwork was also very strange. Xu Cheng felt that his eyes were almost not good enough to be used, and his brains ultrasonic sense was overworking to the limit when he was barelyable to capture and sync the old mans hand and foot movements. After the elder finished the set, he asked Xu Cheng, How about it, how much did you remember? Xu Cheng shook his head. I dont know. The elder faintly smiled. Come here. Xu Cheng walked over and came to the old man. Suddenly, the old man directly used Ghost Fist plus the footwork to attack him. Xu Cheng instinctively reacted, and when the elder attacked, he clearly remembered it from the strokes he witnessed and subconsciously defended against it. The old man used actual combat to allow Xu Cheng to deeply memorize the techniques and different patterns. After he finished a set, Xu Cheng barely blocked his attacks. The elder faintly smiled, and then he suddenly attacked again, but this time, completely mixing up the order of his strokes and attacks, assembling strokes and patterns at his free will to strike. At this moment, Xu Cheng was getting tested on how fast he could remember which stroke it was from the 30 and then quickly come up with a pattern to defend against it. He lagged behind by a step and the old mans fist landed on his chest. Xu Cheng coughed as he felt the blunt pain and he also took a few steps back. The Elder: Although you remembered, you still arent able to freely utilize it. Come again! Then, the old man assembled another random pattern from the 30 strokes and attacked, but Xu Cheng reacted a lot faster this time. He quickly assembled a counter-pattern, but when they got to the 8th stroke, a fist still landed on his chest, forcing him to take three steps back and cough nonstop. Very well, you were actually able to defend against 8 strokes this time. The elder faintly smiled, and then his face grew serious as his body drifted towards Xu Cheng again. Xu Cheng became more and more used to the technique and this time, he was able to hold off until the 20th stroke. He gritted his teeth. Again! This time, he decided to be on the offense with his version of Ghost Fist and Footwork. The old man casually disarmed and broke down his moves and then forced Xu Cheng to be on the defending side again. After Xu Cheng defended against more than 30 patterns of attacks, he seemed to have realized something. When he was hit back by the elders fist again, the elder smiled and asked him, Are you a little confused? Xu Cheng nodded. Yeah, Old Man, I noticed that when Im fighting you, you didnt have any fixed patterns at all. Although I remembered all 30 strokes, your completely chaotic way of utilizing and assembling those moves misguided me and almost made me forget about those 30 strokes already The old man faintly smiled. Very well. In fact, those 30 strokes are just a foundation. The most powerful aspect of this technique is that it can be broken apart and reassembled to achieve unpredictability. Even if one could remember those 30 moves, during combat, whoever with the faster brain that can keep on creating new patterns will prevail. Xu Chengs eyes brightened. Old man, I seem to understand already. The true Shadow Fists 30 moves doesnt have a first move or last move, because each move can be connected and performed smoothly and theres no fixed patterns, right? So the Shadow Steps also follow the same principles. Chapter 254: Shadow Fist Part two Chapter 254: Shadow Fist (Part two) The old man smiled. Thats right, looks like you arent too dumb. Xu Cheng awkwardly smiled and said, You guessed that I would come? The old man: Even if you didnt come, I would still wait. Xu Cheng: Why? The old man: No reason. Its all fate. If fate doesnt want me to bring all of my peerless techniques to the graves with me, then maybe I would wait in vain. But God blessed our Huaxia nation, I successfully waited until the arrival of a good protector. Xu Cheng: What do the normal Dragon Division members need to do? The old man: Be yourself. Xu Cheng was a bit confused. The old man smiled and continued, You heard right, just be yourself. The Dragon Division members dont need to disguise themselves like special agents. Every member will live naturally in their life, and maybe there are already a few living alongside of you and you just dont know. The intelligence network of this world has really matured, and the more you try to hide, you easier you will be exposed, so the Dragon Division members are no different than a normal person. Its just that when its mission-time, they will reveal their blades. Xu Cheng paused for a moment. So, we all have our own freedom then? The old man: Of course, you have your life and your freedom, and you are still you. In life, you can be a businessman or an athlete, and all in all, you will still be the old you. Even if you later become a duke of the British Empire or have a citizenship at the M Nation, you are still Xu Cheng. Even if you marry a foreign girl and have kids, the Dragon Division wont interfere. However, the moment a mission comes, you have to go and complete it at all costs, and you would no longer be you, but a sharp blade of the Dragon Division. When the blade is unsheathed, there will be blood, and even if the blade is directed at your son, you have to execute it. Xu Cheng: Then, to what extent would these missions be? The old Man: Depends on the person. For the important missions, the brains at the Dragon Division will assign a task force, and only when necessary would you have to perform solo. After all, a Dragon Blades value is a lot higher than a spy or special agent, so the brains at the Dragon Division will only assign missions if its within an acceptable scope of safety. Xu Cheng: Are there any rules inside the Dragon Division that I have to follow? The old man walked back and forth slowly with his hands behind his back and explained, Of course. After all, rules are always necessary to keep any organization functional, and those that break it may even be executed. The most important rule is: you must never disclose your identity as a Dragon Blade, and the word Dragon Division must never be exposed from your own mouth. Those that break this rule will be beheaded. Chapter 255: Being Invincible is a Lonely Road Part one Chapter 255: Being Invincible is a Lonely Road (Part one) Xu Cheng was shocked. Thats the most important rule? Didnt you say that the Dragon Division is a department thats above all others? Wont the organization be afraid that someone might use their identity to reap personal gains? The old man faintly smiled. If you dont say that you are a Dragon Blade, who would know your identity and try to bribe you? And the moment you reveal your identity, wouldnt that break that number one rule? Also, I can tell you, members of the Dragon Division have no special identity in any police system, so other than your old identity and everything else about you that can be looked up when someone searches your profile, they wouldnt be able to find anything on you belonging to whatever secret system. So, the moment you break the law, theres no support from us that you can use to escape the punishment and you will have to follow the same process as everyone else and maybe go to jail. However, you can still use your network of people outside the Dragon Division to help you out. You just cant use your identity as a Dragon Blade, because it wont help at all. Even during operations, if you hinder the police at work and shout, Im from the Dragon Division! most people wouldnt even have heard of it. If you are going to get shot, you are still going to get shot, and you deserve it if you die. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. So it turns out that the Dragon Division actually doesnt get any privileges Can I even happily boast to others if I get in? The old man also bitterly smiled. To be honest, thats pretty much the case. Its indeed useless. But speaking of boasting, even your commander has to respectfully greet me and bow when he sees me. Also, every year, the government will send top-of-the-line supplies to my house, things that you cant get even if you are filthy rich. Do you think this is enough? Xu Chengs mouth dropped wide open. What do you mean enough, thats enough boasting for me to take off from this earth. The old man: Thanks, but I never boast, because its a fact that Im this awesome. Xu Cheng felt that this old man was truly shameless sometimes and didnt have the traditional virtue of modesty of someone from Huaxia. Later on, Xu Cheng would realize that this old man was truly too awesome. He thought of something and asked, Old man, have you ever thought about a Dragon Blade betraying the group? If there was betrayal, wouldnt that expose the existence of the Dragon Division? The old man faintly smiled. And thats the smart thing about us. We dont belong to the police system nor the political system. To be blunt, we dont exist, nor do we have power, because the moment we get involved with either one, it will be the demise of the Dragon Division. So, even if a Dragon Blade betrays the organization and tells the enemy nation what he or she knows about us, they wouldnt be able to find any intel on us. Even if they broke through the nations firewall and hacked the National Security Intelligence Database, they still wouldnt find anything related to the Dragon Division at all. Just with the information fed to them by one Dragon Blade, it wouldnt be believable because we are just like shadows with no real entity. Xu Cheng nodded. Then now Im basically a member of the Dragon Division, right? Do I have any way to prove that Im a member? Would there be a code name? The old man: Yes, the Dragon Division has code names and words, and we also have a structure based on Poker cards. There are four divisions in total C Spades, Hearts, Diamonds, and Clovers. The four groups conduct missions separately mostly, and big missions would be handled by the entire group of 13 people collaborating. Every group also has their own secret language. Xu Chengs eyes brightened. Like Morse code or something? The old man grinned. Kind of, but not as high level. For instance, lets say that you are Diamond 2, then the communication code between you guys will be conducted in block digital language. For instance, 520 means I love you, but we do the opposite which makes it you love me. (TL note: its an internet language used in China) Xu Chengs expression felt like he was being trolled. Old man, who thought of this kind of communication code? Chapter 255: Being Invincible is a Lonely Road Part two Chapter 255: Being Invincible is a Lonely Road (Part two) The old man: Why? Xu Cheng: I really want to slap him! I originally thought the Dragon Division was a legendary existence thats mysterious, dreamy, and sophisticated, but this low level communication code shattered that sacred image instantly. This was like seeing a beautiful dream-like image of someones back with a perfect figure and graceful hair dancing in the wind everyday , yet one day she turned around picking her nose with a pig-like face. That kind of contrast might even be enough for your heart to stop. The old man: You dont understand. Right now, the communications codes used by spies are all becoming more and more complicated, but we actually thought of taking a different approach. Just think about it, if the enemies gets ahold of our code and instantly see through what the numbers we use are communicating, their expression and mood would be like you right now. They would think, What the f-ck is this, the real answer cant be this easy! Do they think we are idiots?. Then, they would throw that answer away and decode it with all kinds of other methods. Even if they dont, lets take the code 87 for example, the normal answer is not going, but our answer is going. Either side has a 50% chance of being correct, which do you think the enemy would guess under that situation? (TL note: e.g. in the context of English, it would be like, brb means be right back, and the Dragon Division uses the opposite which is wont be back.) Xu Cheng: I actually dont know what to say. The old man proudly said, So, the person that came up with this system is actually a genius. Xu Cheng: But I still want to slap that guy, hes too evil. Old man: What do you mean? Xu Cheng: Think about it. Even if a Dragon Blade betrayed the organization and admits that he was from the Dragon Division, an organization that they had never heard of, the enemies would already be skeptical, and when they try to expose the communication code, I think the Dragon Blade traitor would be beaten to death if they were to speak the truth. Because when such an easy code comes out from the Dragon Blades mouth, the first reaction of any normal person would be: Is this guy teasing me? The communication code is that simple? Beat him to death! Then, the Dragon Blade would say with great difficulty as he coughs up blood, Its true! He would only get himself a heavier beating. The Dragon Blade traitor would shout, You guys are really the true ret-rds! Im already speaking the truth, that is how we roll! Why cant you just believe me?! And then the enemies might even kill the guy, thinking that he wouldnt confess. Now, Xu Cheng felt that only the stupid ones would confess to be a part of the Dragon Division, because the enemies simply wouldnt believe what the traitor says and would even think that they were teasing them. This was indeed brutal. The old man coughed. Now you know how smart it is? Im telling you, the guy that came up with this is a real genius! If I was a woman, I would beg to marry this guy. Xu Cheng was speechless. Nows not too late too, you can still go and get a sex-change. Technology is strong these days. The old man sighed. Its a pity, heaven is always jealous of geniuses (TL note: idiom for the great have great hardship to contend with, like Stephen Hawking), and he may only have a few more years to live. In the past, he was able to command the wind and clouds, and even when 8 nations teamed up and invaded the nation, he was able to kick them all out and make the country proud. After that battle, he felt lonely, the loneliness that only someone invincible could feel. If Xu Cheng knew that this guy was actually talking about himself, he wouldnt be able to help himself but mock, Hardship my a$$! If heaven is really jealous of you, would it let you live to be this old? Chapter 256: Old 2 Part one Chapter 256: Old 2 (Part one) Xu Cheng asked again, Then for the Dragon Blades, does the Poker card identity of each member suggest anything? The old man said proudly, Its a ranking of the comprehensive strength of each person, and the higher the number, the greater the strength. Xu Cheng was excited and he anxiously asked, Then whats my card? The old man glanced at him and said, 2. The smallest group out of the four C the Diamonds, and you are 2. 2? Xu Cheng thought about it and was quite excited. Then Im at least bigger than A, right? Then Im not that small. The old man looked at him from the corner of his eyes. You are overthinking it. In the entire Dragon Division, the 54 cards are the most important members of the organization. 10, J, Q, K, and A are the trump cards. The A is also the sky king of the suite, so the four groups together have 4 sky kings, and 12 earth kings (J, Q, K). 10 is for the elites out of the rest. 2 is the smallest card, and following the order of Spades, Hearts, Clovers, and Diamonds, you are the smallest card out of all, so you are the little brother of the entire Dragon Division. Xu Cheng had the are you kidding me expression on. Old man, why cant you at least let me be 3? Its a small card too, but its a lot less humiliating than 2 Diamond 2, its really twice the humiliation (TL note: the diamond suit is also called square, and both square and 2 are slang for stupid.) The old man snorted. You should feel honored, do you know that? Because within the entire structure of the Dragon Division, you are the only 2! Xu Chengs eyes stared wide open. Im also the only one? Who made these arrangements? Is he just trying to troll me to death? The old man: Its still that same peerless genius that came up with the codes. Xu Cheng: I want to slap him The old man: Dont just always speak of wanting to slap him, he also put in a lot of thought and effort into this. In the future, you will naturally understand the intention of that genius. Xu Cheng: Wait, old man, you said there are 54 cards in the Dragon Division structure, but you just mentioned 52. What about the two joker cards? The old man: Right, theres no Little Joker. To be strict, there are only 50 cards. The master of the Dragon Division is the Big Joker. Having said that, the old mans eyes drifted off into the distance as if he was thinking of something with a tinge of emotion. Xu Cheng: Old man, then which card are you? The old man: Im just someone responsible for introducing new recruits to the organization. I dont have a card. By the way, I heard that you are going to Great Britain tomorrow with your wife? Xu Cheng nodded. Right, I might go tonight actually, its more convenient because of the time difference. The old man: I will introduce a person to you. Your future missions will be handed by him. As he said that, a person emerged from the pavilion from god knows when. This was the guard that had been following the old man around. When he walked up to Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng checked him out and saw that the guy had a rectangle-shaped face. He didnt really give off a soldier-like feeling, but his build was pretty solid. However, his eyes did give off a very sharp feeling. This is Bei Shan, you can also call him Senior Brother Bei. Bei Shan nodded, and Xu Cheng greeted him, Hello, Senior Brother Bei Shan. Then, if you have any questions, you can just ask him when you guys meet. He will tell you what he should be telling you. Bei Shan nodded and said to Xu Cheng, This time I actually have something to do in Great Britain as well. Do you want to go together? Xu Cheng nodded. Sure. Then, he looked at the old man and said, Elder, then normally when I want to find you, how should I get into contact with you? Bei Shan answered, When the old man wants to find you, he will naturally come to you. The old man: No worries, if you want to find me, you can talk to Bei Shan and he will bring you to me. Bei Shan looked at the old man in a bit of disbelief, kind of puzzled as to why he would favor Xu Cheng this much. Normally, not even the general commander would be able to see the old man when they wanted to, and only a handful of people in the 54-set had ever seen the Dragon Division master. If the time hadnt come to when the Dragon Blades were in great danger, the Master would rarely make an appearance. The old man sensed Bei Shans surprise and he waved nonchalantly. You guys can leave now. Chapter 256: Old 2 Part two Chapter 256: Old 2 (Part two) Xu Cheng then left the park with Bei Shan. On the way, Bei Shan curiously asked Xu Cheng, Did you remember the fist technique the old man showed you? Xu Cheng nodded. Bei Shan was a bit shocked. You remembered it in just two days? Xu Cheng laughed and said, And then I forgot again. Bei Shan thought Xu Cheng was joking with him so he was a bit angry. Xu Cheng indeed forgot about the fixed patterns, but what he learned was the essence of the Shadow Fist technique. Xu Cheng asked, Senior Brother Bei Shan, whats your card? Bei Shan didnt say anything, instead he suddenly took out a card from his sleeve. Shew~ Xu Cheng directly caught the card, and when he flipped it over C Ace of Diamonds! Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. The Sky King card? No wonder it felt like he couldnt see through this Bei Shan. The Dragon Division was indeed a place with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Bei Shan laughed. What about you? Did the old man tell you about your card yet? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed as he sighed. Dont mention it, I just feel the resentment brewing inside me when I think about my card. If one day I actually betray the organization, it would be because of this card for sure. Bei Shan was quite confused. What kind of card would make you feel this hopeless? Xu Cheng: Lets not mention it. Bei Shan laughed and said, Is it a 4? Among the cards, this number gets hated on the most. After all, people like us from Huaxia know the bad omens behind that number. You didnt get that number, did you? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. I wouldnt be saying that if I actually got 4, because at least that numbers bigger than 2 and 3. But, Im the 2! Bei Shan immediately turned around and looked at Xu Cheng, dumbfounded. You said you are number 2? Xu Cheng nodded. Diamond 2, the smallest card there is. Bei Shan said to Xu Cheng, as if there was another layer of meaning. If you know that the number 2 is only owned by you right now, you wouldnt be thinking this way anymore. Looks like the old man really has great faith in you. In the future, just come to me if you have any questions. No matter where, as long as its a public place, just leave behind your code and I can find you. Xu Cheng: My name is Xu Cheng. Senior Brother Bei Shan, if you call me junior brother, would it expose our relationship? You can just call me Little Cheng Instead. (TL: In Chinese, you can add Little to someones name to make it a friendly nickname for someone younger than you.) Bei Shan: We are men, why are we using words like little. We are in the same group, theres no need to be this distant. When we get a chance in the future, I will introduce you to the other members of this group. Since you are Diamond 2, then I will call you Old Two from now on. (TL note: Old Two C slang for pen15) F-ck! Thats what I was worried about the most, and thats why I really just wanted any card but 2. Yet, my worst fear came true! Yet, this 30-year-old Bei Shan actually dirty-mindedly patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and comforted, Old Two, work hard. You must know that right now you are the only Old Two of the entire Dragon Division. Your senior brothers will all treat you well. You are the first Old Two since the establishment of the Dragon Division, and you are not just our groups, but everyones Old Two. Poooof! Xu Cheng directly coughed up blood. Chapter 257: Helpless Part one Chapter 257: Helpless (Part one) C Early midnight C Xu Cheng, Bei Shan, Lin Chuxue, and her brother, the four of them were on a plane flying to Great Britain. Bei Shan looked at Lin Chuxue, and then looked back at Xu Cheng and asked, Shes your wife? Xu Cheng nodded. Bei Shan asked, still uncertain, Shes really your wife? Xu Cheng: Yeah, is there a problem? Bei Shan: No problem. Of course there would be a problem! Xu Cheng saw that pity (for Lin Chuxue) look and knew that this b-stard thought he didnt deserve Lin Chuxue, which was like seeing a beautiful flower stuck in a pile of horse sh-t. If it wasnt because Xu Cheng thought he couldnt fight Bei Shan, he wouldve stood up and fought him already. Bei Shan picked up a magazine and pretended to be reading it for a while. Then, when he really couldnt hold it in anymore, he couldnt help but ask Lin Chuxue, who was as beautiful as a goddess and sitting not too far from him, You are really his wife? Xu Chengs eyelids jumped. Lin Lei was also pretending to be reading a magazine as he elbowed Xu Cheng and said in an odd tone, If someone would keep questioning my marriage while hinting that Im an ugly f-ck, I wouldve beaten him up a long time ago. Bei Shan grinned. No need to instigate your brother-in-law, he cant fight me. Lin Chuxue obviously knew what Bei Shan meant and she chuckled. Mr. Bei Shan, are you asking why I would marry someone that doesnt look handsome enough to match my appearance? Bei Shan nodded. Lin Chuxue flirtatiously glanced at Xu Cheng, and then she turned to Bei Shan, smiled, and said, Mr. Bei Shan, do you think its difficult for me to find someone rich and handsome with my conditions? Bei Shan: Not at all. Lin Chuxue: Thats why I took the more difficult option. Although my man Xu Cheng isnt handsome or rich, hes very special. In fact, he never lacked any beautiful women around him. If you paid attention to him during recent years, you will realize that the girls that fell for him are especially those types that rich and handsome men can successfully court. So, its actually quite difficult to get my man to fall for someone. Right now, Xu Cheng really wanted to secretly give Lin Chuxue a big thumb up for her response. But, Lin Lei also whispered into Xu Chengs ears, My sis could tell that the two girls living with you have some other feelings for you. Cant you see that shes warning you? But dont worry, there are no washboards in Britain, so dont worry about kneeling on those. (TL note: In China, a punishment for husbands would be kneeling on a washboard when asking for forgiveness) Xu Cheng was just about to say Alright, Bro but who knew Lin Lei would slip in another sentence, But we have a lot of cacti in the backyard. So yeah, I would be careful if I were you. Xu Cheng: The plane landed at the London airport in Great Britain, and Lin Chuxue directly stunned the men that saw her as she walked out of the passenger tunnel. Her figure was coincidently captured by the media that were waiting for some other celebrities. The Lin Familys limo came to pick up the three of them, and Bei Shan took a cab after saying goodbye to them. Xu Cheng got into the car and rolled down the window as they drove. He looked at the bustling night scene of London, the long Thames River, the little boats sailing as well as pedestrians, and the joggers exercising at night. The city didnt change too much, but the people were not the same as before, and he was no longer the Xu Cheng from the past. He lightly said, To be honest, I dont really like this city at all, although I did spend most of my time growing up here. Sitting beside him, Lin Chuxue heard his words and turned to him, placed her hand on Xu Chengs big hand, and replied, Forgot about the unhappy things, this city still gave you good memories, right? Xu Cheng smiled. Of course, and thats you. Lin Chuxue gave a heart-melting smile. Then treat this as a vacation, even if its a quiet one. Im already happy enough that we can come home again. Thank you. Xu Cheng: Thats far from enough. You should know my goal for this trip. Lin Chuxue: Dont force yourself. Xu Cheng: Not at all. Chapter 257: Helpless Part two Chapter 257: Helpless (Part two) The car came to a manor, and as the gate slowly opened, the car stopped by a fountain in front of a giant mansion. At the door, the Lin Guiren couple was already waiting. Lin Chuxue got off the car and gave her mom a hug. Meanwhile, Lin Guiren just stared at Xu Cheng and said, Lei probably already told you what should be said, but I didnt know you would still come. Xu Cheng: Dad, since the family business is in a bit of trouble, you shouldnt have kept it a secret from us. Do you still see me as your son-in-law? Lin Guiren glared at him. Dont change the topic. Im not talking about the business. Just by being here, you are like a gunpowder barrel! Disclosing your marriage with Chuxue to the public will put you in a lot of danger, dont you know? Xu Cheng: Yeah, I know. Lin Guiren: Then why are you still here? Xu Cheng pouted and replied, This is basically my second home, and you and Auntie are like my parents. If I dont come, would I still be human? As for the thing about Chuxue and me, we will just let things run its course. If the public finds out about this relationship, we will just let whoever objects stand out. I will take care of him. On the side, Mommy Lin immediately came to end the little argument. Alright, the kids are already back, what are you going to do? Kick them out? Lets all get back inside now. Lin Chuxue immediately put her arm around her dads and walked into the house. Lin Lei glance at Xu Cheng and said, See? This is the reason I tried to convince you not to come back. Your marriage with my sister is even more important than the family business losing money for the past few consecutive years. Let me tell you, the Third Prince at least came 5 times in the past 2 years to propose a marriage. Not just him, a lot of heirs from large capital groups came, wanting to form an alliance through marriage, and I think the company losing money and business getting worse has something to do with Dad rejecting them. All in all, this sister of mine is a bad omen and if you cant protect her then you should just hide her, or sh-t will get real when she sees the light. Who you calling a bad omen? At this moment, Lin Chuxues voice floated over and Lin Lei immediately ran into the house. I didnt say anything. At that moment, Lin Chuxue and Xu Cheng just stood at the door and looked at each other. Then, Xu Cheng finally realized something and said, A few months ago when Dad and Mom came to Huaxia trying to persuade us to divorce, it was actually because the family business was at stake and held up by those people, right? Lin Chuxue looked around, not having the courage to look Xu Cheng in the eyes. But she nodded. There was nothing from us for the past 3 to 4 years, so Mom and Dad thought it was a mistake initially to get us to marry each other, so they asked me if I wanted to divorce you and come back to the country. Whether its marrying an heir of a large business empire or the royal family of the country, as long as I like the person and I dont have to experience any hardships for the rest of my life, it would be alright. And then, you also wouldnt be dragged into this mess and live under extreme stress and pressure every day. After a moment of silence, Lin Chuxue took a breath and said, At that time, I became really scared. I didnt know what to do. When I saw you fighting to the death with Gate Master Yan, I really felt bad for you and at that moment, I thought maybe it would also be for the best for me to go back. That way, I could save the company, and without me in your life, you might also live a bit easier. Besides, there were a lot of beautiful and good women around you, so us separating might be for the best for both of us, so Right now, you still have time to make a decision. I wont force you. Just think about it through for the next two days. Then, Lin Chuxue walked into the house. In fact, she lied to Xu Cheng. This time coming back, it wasnt for disclosing their marriage to the world but to save the company and also to liberate Xu Cheng. This decision was already made in Lin Chuxues heart, but every time she saw Xu Cheng trying so hard, she wanted to cry. Many times, Xu Cheng said that he would give her the whole world and was willing to offend the whole world for her. At that time, why did she cry? Besides feeling touched, there was also the feeling of helplessness. Reality was cruel. No matter how strong an individual was, it was still impossible to take on those big capital predators. This was the feeling of helplessness. Chapter 258: Did Someone Ask Me Yet On How I Feel About My Wife Marrying Someone Else? Part one Chapter 258: Did Someone Ask Me Yet On How I Feel About My Wife Marrying Someone Else? (Part one) Xu Cheng stood there in a daze, and he shouted at Lin Chuxues back, But in the end, you still decided to stay, right? She stayed because she wanted to spend more time before leaving you. At this moment, Lin Lei came out from some corner and he faintly said, My sis said that if she left back then, it wouldnt be fair for your hard work, and that your efforts would all be in vain. So, she decided to stay, and also take the TV shows opportunity to go to the military camp, wanting to spend more time with you. During those days at the military camp she would call me at night complaining about how tough the days were, waking up before sunrise and training every day, and not a day goes by without a heavy sweat, and that sometimes, even guys would cry. But she didnt say she couldnt take it anymore, she just said she felt that your life was too tough and that she misunderstood you for the three years of the cold war she had with you. It turned out that for those three years, you put yourself through hell to empower and change yourself. The more she thought about that, the more her heart ached for you, and the more she felt that her existence in your life was a sin. So in the end, she made the choice to leave, for your sake and for the familys sake. Xu Chengs eyes were bloodshot. Then what about her? Doing this for me and the family but marrying someone she doesnt love? Lin Lei bitterly smiled. At least that way everyone would be fine. In fact, this is also why I didnt want you to bring back my sis to Britain. Mom and Dad already decided, they would rather let the company go under, as long as you take good care of my sis. Without the company, those people that want to propose to my sis wouldnt be able to find a place to screw with us. But, out of filial piety, my sis obviously wouldnt let Mom and Dad do that. Shes also in quite a pickle being stuck between all of this. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled as well. In fact, ever since you little brat came to Huaxia, I noticed that your temper changed a lot and you were much more mature, and thats when I guessed something mustve happened back at home. She still doesnt believe I can give her what she needs, right? Right, perhaps the old me had already made a deep impression in your minds, and thats why shes still skeptical, which I can understand. Not everyones powerful enough to take on those forces. I dont blame her for doubting me, but since Im already here, why not give me a chance? Lin Lei was very direct. The company will need 3 billion euros of capital investment to survive, and right now, there are five companies in the country that are willing to provide that to the company, as well as the royal family which can provide policy protection to bring the company back to its feet. But all six of them all want the same thing C a marriage! Xu Cheng sneered. Since when did my wife become this cheap? Wanting to marry Chuxue for just 3 billion, they can keep dreaming! Lin Lei: Brother-in-Law, 3 billion for us right now, is indeed something we dont have. Xu Cheng paused for a moment. Thats true, where was he going to find that 3 billion? Xu Cheng always thought that he wouldnt never be in a situation of being short on money in his life, and it seemed like it was true that he wouldnt be short on money for normal living expenses. However, it was impossible for him to immediately take out 3 billion euros. Unexpectedly, the question still came back to money. Even if Xu Cheng were to sell that condo of his, that would only be 800 million yuan, equivalent to 100 million euros Lin Chuxues assets and that Imperial Entertainment company back in the country has a market value of about 2 billion, and thats at most 300 million euros. Plus Xu Chengs total asset of about 400 million euros, it was indeed not enough to fill the hole of 3 billion euros. Seeing Xu Cheng silent, Lin Lei patted him on the shoulder and said, Lets go inside. Dinner was already prepared. Lin Lei pulled out the seat for Xu Cheng to sit beside Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue poured him a bowl of delicious soup and gently said to him, Careful, its hot. Xu Cheng didnt speak, nor did he intend to eat. He just sat there, thinking about god-knows-what. Mommy Lin also put some dish into his bowl and said, Dont be upset, just eat first, health always comes first. Chapter 258: Did Someone Ask Me Yet On How I Feel About My Wife Marrying Someone Else? Part two Chapter 258: Did Someone Ask Me Yet On How I Feel About My Wife Marrying Someone Else? (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt want to throw a tantrum in front of the elders so he forced a slight smile, picked up the chopsticks and quickly finished his rice. Then, he drank the soup, placed the bowl down, looked at the four others solemnly, and said, Chuxue is my wife, the legally registered one on our marriage certificate. Now, you want her to be someone elses wife. Mom, Dad, have you two asked me? Do you know what this means to a man? Being cuckolded in such a way, I would rather die than take it! Then, he looked up at the Lin Guiren couple, his eyes sharp. After mellowing down a bit, Xu Cheng continued, Since right now I can still sit down and eat here, Im still a part of the family. Mom, Dad, I still owe you for raising me, so this time, let me pay you guys back. As for Chuxue, without my consent, shes not allowed to marry any other man! Then, Xu Cheng turned to look at Lin Chuxue and said in a bit of a warning tone, You also are not allowed to have this thought! Its against the law to cheat on me, even if its just mentally cheating. Its not enough to just be my wife? Why are you acting all great, trying to save the world? Before I divorce you, you are not allowed to marry any other man! Then, Xu Cheng directly stood up. As for the money, I will think of a way. If someone wants to come to ask Chuxue to marry him, tell him that shes already taken! Shes married to me now! If that persons not convinced, tell him to come and find me! Then, he just left, leaving the four of them dumbfounded at the table, especially Lin Chuxue. Looking at Xu Chengs back walking away, she was in a bit of a daze. It was her first time seeing Xu Cheng like this, a bit domineering and a bit selfish. But right now, Lin Chuxuesmiled warmly. At least he loved her. To her, if she had to marry a person she didnt love, at least she wouldve had been in love before, and it was enough for her with these sweet memories inside her heart. Was that person really my brother-in-law? Lin Lei said in a bit of disbelief. That is your brother-in-law alright. Lin Guiren chewed on his steak and snorted. F-cking same temper as his dad, that is his son alright. I can recognize those two even if they turn into ashes. This brat doesnt know how complicated the situation is, but if hes really able to solve the financial problems, Chuxue, you will really have no more reasons to not marry him for the rest of your life. Lin Chuxue watched as Xu Cheng walked away. Hearing her dads words, she faintly smiled. Yeah, if he really can, then I will just have to go back with him to Huaxia. After Xu Cheng left, he didnt know who he should chat with, and he remembered what Senior Brother Bei Shan said about how to find him as long as he left behind a mark. He took a taxi to a subway station, and then he posted two cards on the wall: the two of Diamonds and the Ace of Diamonds. Right after, he heard Bei Shans voice. Just take it down, I dont even understand what you are posting. Xu Cheng was speechless. Were you f-cking following me the whole time? Bei Shan grinned. I just wanted to see if Lin Chuxue was really your wife or not. I want to say that this flower was not just stuck onto a pile of horse poop, it had fallen into a big pit of poop. That girl mustve been forced. Xu Cheng: Holy crap, I can tolerate that, but my fists cant anymore! Chapter 259: Need to Find Something to Do Part one Chapter 259: Need to Find Something to Do (Part one) Seeing that Xu Cheng was about to fight him, Bei Shan waved his hand, laughed, and said, Alright, Im just joking with you. But what do you mean by putting the two of Diamonds and the Ace of Diamonds together? Xu Cheng had the How did you not guess it? expression all over his face and said, The 2 of Diamonds has something to say to the Ace of Diamonds How did you get into the Dragon Division with that brain of yours? Bei Shan was speechless. What do you want from me? Normally, I should be the one that looks for you, not the other way around. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Something happened in my family and I need help, the kind of help thats absolutely necessary because it will affect my familys livelihood as well as my happiness for the rest of my life. So, I want to borrow some money from you, and if you dont have money, I need some ideas from you. Bei Shan: How much? Xu Cheng: Not much, just 3 billion. Euros. Bei Shans eyes shot wide open. You might as well just sell me to a prostitution ring and get me to sell azz. How in the hell can I get you this much money in my lifetime? Not to mention its in euros! Xu Cheng took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, squatted down, and smoked anxiously. He frowned and said, Then do you have any ideas? In short, I need to get this money in the near future. Bei Shan: If I were you, I would choose death. Xu Cheng handed him a cigarette. Be serious. Bei Shan: How about killing and robbing? Xu Cheng was surprised. Im a Dragon Blade, can I even do that? Bei Shan: Only when theres a mission will you be a Dragon Blade. During other times, you are still you, and whatever you do has nothing to do with the Dragon Division. As long as you are not in Huaxia, you can just do whatever you want. This is also a method used by the Dragon Division to train people. Plus, the more natural you are, the more people wouldnt suspect you to be tied with special organizations in Huaxia. You think members of the Dragon Division dont need money to feed their families? Xu Cheng looked at Bei Shan and asked, You have tasks? Bei Shan nodded. Ever heard of the Franka Group? Xu Cheng had lived in Britain for a while and also stayed at an aristocratic school. He obviously knew a thing or two about the upper class society in the capitalist world. He nodded. One of the 10 biggest corporations in Great Britain. You want me to kidnap their chairman? Bei Shan shook his head. No, and doing that also wouldnt be able to get you 3 billion in cash. Some time ago, a French museum was robbed and the method was extremely clever. The people that committed the crime were definitely top-tier professionals, and 15 precious exhibits were stolen. These items were conservatively estimated to be at least 1.5 billion euros, and several cultural relics couldnt even be valued. Xu Cheng: You want me to go and find them? Bei Shan: No need for that, we already have clues to the theft. There are a lot of people eyeing them, but its just that the masters that were guarding those artifacts werent easy to deal with. Thats why everyone was eager to take them but all dont have the balls to. Xu Cheng: What kind of items are that valuable? Bei Shan: All cultural relics of the last century, and some were Napoleons collectibles. There are two pieces that were core artifacts lost in the Old Summer Palace that year during the invasion in Huaxia. Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. This is my first mission? Its not just as simple as you following me here to Britain because you have some things to take care of. Bei Shan smiled. Technically. If you succeed this time, besides those two artifacts that have to be returned to our country, you can deal with the rest however you want. I can help you get an estimate price to sell on the black market. Many people like to collect these items and then release it onto the market, and once the items are back on the market, its price would also multiply. So if we were to bring these things to the black market, the rich people would definitely be interested to buy it either as an investment or a collectible. Xu Cheng didnt even hesitate. Lets do it! Bei Shan took out a document from his coat and said, This is the information on the enemies, including the professionals that are guarding the cultural relics. Dont underestimate them, they are masters on the Sky Ranking. Sky Ranking? Xu Cheng frowned, Ive literally never heard of that. Bei Shan: The Dragon Division compiled a list of world masters and called it the Sky Ranking, and all of the opponents that the Dragon Blades had encountered over the years, who were difficult to deal with, would be recorded onto the list. No one on the list is simple, so one must be extremely careful when encountering them. Xu Cheng: Senior, then what rank are you on the Sky Ranking? Bei Shan said nonchalantly, 50th. Chapter 259: Need to Find Something to Do Part two Chapter 259: Need to Find Something to Do (Part two) Xu Chengs eyes were wide open. You are only ranked 50th? Thats still conservative, and it could only be said that our Dragon Blades didnt encounter stronger opponents yet. The grandmasters are all hidden, and just those that we discovered in Europe have already taken up more than 50 spots on the Sky Ranking, not to mention the elites in chaotic regions like Africa where all the top tier mercenaries are hiding. North Americas special forces are also ranked really high, and those people are usually hired by capitalists after they retire and help secretly train more elites. Among them, an elite thats working for the Franka Group is a veteran from M Nations special forces C the Fifth Division. You should have some understanding of them, they are one of the most secretive forces in the world, and Im not exaggerating at all when I say this, its level of secrecy isnt behind the Dragon Division. Its just that the Dragon Division had never been exposed yet. Xu Cheng nodded, learning about this new side of the world for the first time. What rank is that guy? 112. Bei Shan said, The stolen artifact this time was one of the favorite collectibles of the wife of Napoleon III, and one of it is a replica of Napoleon IIIs crown. On the birthday of the Queen of England this year, the CEO of the Franka group plans on giving this crown to the Queen in exchange for policy protections for the next few years for the company. Xu Cheng said after some thought, So is this a mission or an idea you are giving me? Bei Shan: Both. From the perspective of a mission, you wont get any reward for completing it. But from the angle of a friend right now, Im telling you that other than the two relics that you have to return to the country, the rest can be your reward because the country has no use for them. Xu Cheng directly took the file bag and put it into his coat. Then, he said to Bei Shan, Next time at least make some noise when you appear. After learning the old mans fist techniques, I might instinctively attack back now, so be careful next time. Bei Shan said as Xu Cheng was about to walk away, That insanely beautiful woman is actually legit really your wife? Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Am I not worthy of her? Bei Shan: You wanna hear the truth or a lie? If lie, then yeah you are worthy. Xu Cheng wanted to kill him. Go f-cking disappear. Bei Shan: Listen, you only have two days left, because after then, those things will be brought into the palace for the Queens birthday. Xu Cheng left without looking back. Dont worry, I know. Even after they get sent to the palace, I will still go and get them. Bei Shan: Dont force yourself too much, you still need some sharpening. Remember, you are everyones Old Two. (TL note: translation C you are everyones d) Xu Cheng almost lost his balance. When he went back to the Lin Family Estate, there were two limos parked outside. He was just in time to see a tall figure walk out of the car C the Third Prince of the Empire! Chapter 260: Little Plan of the Third Prince Part one Chapter 260: Little Plan of the Third Prince (Part one) The Third Prince, Will, also looked up and saw Xu Cheng who was just walking in from the entrance. When the twos eyes met, he smiled. I thought Asians were all short, looks like you grew taller. The third prince was also about 1.9 meters, so their eyes were parallel when they stood together. Xu Cheng also laughed. Funny how you never managed to beat me in a fight when I was shorter than you. Now that Im taller, I guess you should be more careful. Back in high school, Will grew a bit faster than Xu Cheng and was a bit taller. You are still the same, always thinking about fighting. If you want to fight, then lets pick another day. Oh right, I heard a rumor saying that Nicole went to Huaxia with you? I also heard from Tevez that apparently your relationship with her is more complicated now. Xu Cheng: We got married in Huaxia. Oh really? A complicated looked flashed past Wills eyes. He calmly said, Shes the rose of Great Britain, how could she marry you? Xu, let me warn you, dont get involved in anything with Nicole. Since you are the foster child of Nicoles family, as her friend, I dont want to hurt you. Then, with the guard opening the door for him, Will got into his limo. Xu Cheng looked at Will before the door could close and said, Then let me warn you too. If you are still thinking about my wife, stop while you can! Will impatiently replied in a deep voice, Im speaking to you as the third prince of the British Empire, and you will treat it as an order, not a suggestion. Do you understand me? You are already an adult, and disrespecting me will be going against the law. Its best if you behave. Then, the guard closed the door, and Will especially stuck his head out of the window and said to Lin Chuxue, Remember, I will come and pick you up tomorrow. Lets have a meal together and have a good chat. Then, the limo slowly drove out of the gate. Standing on the lawn, Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue and asked, Whats this guy doing here? Its the Queens birthday banquet in two days, and he came to invite us, Lin Chuxue said. Then, she turned to Xu Cheng and asked, Where did you go? Xu Cheng: Went to find an old friend to hang out. Lin Chuxue chuckled. You still have friends here? If that guys still willing to be your friend at this kind of critical period, then hes definitely a true friend. Xu Cheng shrugged. Guess I cant lie to you. Indeed no one wanted to hang out with me. Lin Chuxue smiled and she battered her eyes. Isnt there one right here? Then, she walked down the stairs to be side by side with Xu Cheng as the two began taking a walk on the grass. She pointed at the gate and said to Xu Cheng, Do you still remember? Dad was holding your hand when you first appeared at the gate, and he told me to call you big brother. Xu Cheng nodded. He thought back to the bits and pieces of his past and exclaimed, Yeah, back then, Lei snorted and didnt want to call me that. Only you were good and called me big brother. Lin Chuxue chuckled. Tell me the truth then, for how many years have you had a crush on your little sister? Xu Cheng said in all seriousness, Probably since I was 10, when I started to vaguely understand these feelings. Lin Chuxue pretended to give a look of disdain, Alright, so you are this kind of brother. Xu Cheng jokingly said, In fact, what made my motivation more intense is the rebellion from Little Lei. That brat refused to obey me from a young age, so in order to get him to call me Big Brother, I had no choice but to become his brother-in-law. Chapter 260: Little Plan of the Third Prince Part two Chapter 260: Little Plan of the Third Prince (Part two) Lin Chuxue couldnt help but chuckle. She looked up at the sky. Xu Cheng also looked up along her eyes. Due to the manor being far from the city, the night sky was quite clear and they could see all the stars above them. At this moment, Lin Chuxue suddenly said, Then lets be siblings for a lifetime, okay? Xu Chengs eyes drooped slightly and a hint of sadness flashed past his eyes. He whispered, Feel you heart and tell me, is that really what you want? Lin Chuxue trembled, and she bitterly smiled. I know that your real estate and the money you have with Yaoyao comes to about 2 billion yuan, and plus the money I have and the casino shares from Tevez you gave me which comes to 1 billion yuan, its a total of 3 billion, but thats only 400 million when converted to euros. Its not enough to make up for the 3-billion-euro hole at all. Xu Cheng: Why didnt you tell me earlier when something this big happened in the family? Maybe I could have found more ways. Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. I know, you won more than 10 billion yuan of money at the underground bank, but thats all gone as well when you seized the underground money house. If I told you earlier, would you have been lenient on those criminals for the money? You are not that type of person, and if you did, I would despise you as well. Even with the 10 billion of black money, it would only be 900 million euros, completely not enough as well. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxues beautiful face under the bright moonlight and said, Give me some time, trust me. Lin Chuxue didnt reply. After quietly looking at the moon for a while, she peacefully smiled. I will go back to sleep now. Seeing that she was still troubled by her thoughts, Xu Cheng waited for a bit and directly went up the second floor and kicked open Lin Leis room. Inside, Lin Lei was dumbfounded when he saw him and his grand entrance. Xu Cheng asked in a quiet voice, Your sister seems to have something on her mind tonight. After Will came over and gave you guys the invite, what else did he say? Lin Lei leaned against his bed, turned around, and looked out of the window. Wills status isnt very important in the royal family, so in comparison to the heirs of the five big capitalist groups, he might not be able to outcompete them. So, he plans to propose to my sis at the Queens birthday banquet in two days. That way, even if the heirs despise him, they wouldnt dare to ruin the mood on the Queens birthday by objecting to the proposal. The Queen would be happy and may set them up as long as my sister nods. Wills position is rather awkward in the royal family, and him wanting to marry my sis also has something to do with our family company. He wants to use it as his capital backing, and although its a big deal and he couldnt convince my parents, he easily convinced my grandpa and those other relatives in the company. After all, those people are all typical capitalists, and their interests are involved. Two days! The time was too tight! Not only did he need to complete the mission but also get 3 billion before that birthday, Xu Cheng could feel his head getting bigger. Even after he finished the mission, it wouldnt be as easy as using just one day to find buyers. If the 3 billion euro couldnt hit his bank before the banquet, it would be difficult for Lin Chuxue to reject when Will proposes. My sis knows that you might get angry and go cause chaos at the banquet. Thats the royal palace, not our highschool, and she said when you get mad, you are willing to do anything so she didnt allow anyone in the family to tell you this. But I couldnt help it. Brother-in-Law, should we just kidnap Will in advance? Wait for my call tonight. Xu Cheng dropped those words as he quickly left the manor. There was no time, he had to race against the clock and execute the mission tonight! Chapter 261: Diversion Part one Chapter 261: Diversion (Part one) C Urban area, Franka Groups highrise C On a pickup truck, Bei Shan retracted his telescope and said to Xu Cheng, Its not that you cant perform the mission tonight, but the intelligence provided to you is very limited. You should think about it. Xu Cheng: Theres no time. After I finish the mission, can I quickly get those cultural relics off my hand? At a little cheaper price is fine too, just transfer the money to my account in M Nation, and Im flying to Las Vegas overnight. Bei Shan frowned. What are you doing there? Gonna gamble? Playing heartbeat. Xu Cheng: I have no choice. Its better to rely on myself than others. Im facing the biggest obstacle right now, and if I cant make it, I will have one big regret for the rest of my life. I need to save the Lin Family, save my wife, and also finish the mission. This is the first mission the Division has given me, and I cant let the old man down. So, not one of those three can fail! Bei Shan checked his precise mechanical watch. Its 11:30 PM right now, half hour to the shift change for the patrolling security guards. This would be the best time for you to cut in. Originally, my plan was for you to mix into the company first during the day and make preparations and then perform the mission tomorrow night. Xu Cheng directly got off the car. Theres no time. Dont be in a rush to leave yet, just wait here for me. Bei Shan passed a mask and a pair of gloves to him. Wear these. You want to get yourself exposed? How will you get back to the country when you get put on the wanted list? Xu Cheng took them and ran across the road towards the Franka building. On the car, Bei Shan muttered, Wait for you my azz, who performs missions like this? Isnt this basically the same as you robbing them head on Xu Cheng didnt make any preparations and just went. He was just too anxious, and it was basically courting death in Bei Shans opinion. However, Xu Cheng didnt think so. He directly went to stairway. At this time, there were still many employees working overtime, and this was a public area, so the people at the surveillance center wont keep an eye on a place like this, at least the people that are guarding the relics tonight wouldnt pay attention to here. Xu Cheng looked up at the topographic map of the entire building. After memorizing it, he went directly to the security room. On the way there, there was a surveillance camera. From far away, Xu Cheng could already see it with his penetrating vision and he stopped right before its vision range. He looked around and saw a security guard coming out from the elevator on his way to the bathroom, so he quickly went into the bathroom first. When the guard was peeing, his mouth was suddenly covered from behind and then he was dragged into a stall. After a short while, Xu Cheng came out in his uniform and hat. He had locked the stall from the inside and climbed out. In front of the bathroom mirror, he took out the silicone mask given by Bei Shan. He put it on bit by bit and when he was done, his whole face had the skin tone of an European. At this moment, a staff member walked in and went straight for a urinal. Xu Cheng glanced at him, at his employee card in his pocket to be exact. Administration Manager. That title was good, the authorization this title carried would be enough. This card could probably allowed him to go into many work areas. Xu Cheng walked up and patted him on the right shoulder. The guy subconsciously turned to the right, and Xu Cheng quickly pulled out his employee card from his left pocket. When the guy turned around and saw Xu Cheng, he asked, May I help you? Xu Cheng: Sorry, my bad, wrong person. The administration manager continued to pee. Chapter 261: Diversion Part two Chapter 261: Diversion (Part two) Xu Cheng turned and left, and he used the card and got onto the elevator, heading straight to the monitoring room located on the 15th floor. There wrre several working areas that he had to pass through to get there, and each area had an automatic glass door that required either an employees ID card or a fingerprint. Xu Cheng looked up at the entire building as the elevator went up, and he saw that the floors above the 15th were important areas of the company with tight security and almost no blind spots in surveillance. If Xu Cheng wanted to go up, he must take care of the monitoring room first. The corporation CEOs safe was located on the 58th floor at his office, and it was a metal vault with a world-class-level of security. On that floor, there were 20 private bodyguards guarding the corridor, all armed. There were 9 more by the office door, and one more on the corridor connecting the office to the vault. It was a bald man with tattoos who was wearing a suit, and this guy was probably the elite on the Sky Ranking list that Bei Shan was talking about. After passing two checkpoints by swiping his card, a guy came out from the monitoring room. Seeming a little suspicious of him, the guard pointed at Xu Cheng with an electric baton and said, Hey, work is done for today, dont you know? Xu Cheng: I forgot my work bag somewhere so I just came to ask if you guys saw it. Could I trouble you to check the surveillance to see what places I have been? The security was half-trusting of his words. Show me your ID card. Xu Cheng passed the card to him, and when the security was about to take it, Xu Cheng suddenly dashed behind the guard and wrapped the strip on the card around the guards neck, immediately dragging him into a dark office room. Soon, three people came out from the monitoring room and checked the corridor. One guy spoke into his mic and said, Attention, a stranger mightve got into the building. Then, the bald man upstairs heard that and said to four of the armed bodyguards, Go down and check. When the three security guards cautiously walked into the office which their co-worker had been dragged into, Xu Cheng had already climbed out from the window and walked along the wall of the building to the monitoring rooms window. It was already open as he checked before, and he jumped in and turned off all the monitoring systems. When those three found nothing but their co-workers unconscious body at the office, they immediately went back to the monitoring room. But the moment they opened the door, two of them were dragged in by Xu Cheng and smashed against the wall, falling unconscious. Xu Cheng then charged out of the door at the other person and pinned him against the wall, knocking him unconscious as well. He dragged him into the room along with the others. After making sure that the surveillance system was down, he walked out of the room, very relaxed. He went to wait by the elevator, already seeing four armed bodyguards coming down. They came in pairs taking two elevators, and Xu Cheng already went to the elevator at the far side and leaned against the wall. When he waited until those four came out, Xu Cheng immediately grabbed the gun from the bodyguard closest to him and used him as a shield, firing three consecutive shots at the other three. Those three were well-trained and were still able to fire a shot before going down, but they all landed on their colleague instead as all four of them fell to the ground. Xu Cheng picked up another pistol and put it by his waist. He went into the elevator and went directly to the highest floor. The 16 bodyguards all narrowed their eyes as they saw the elevator coming back up, and they vigilantly walked towards it. Since the elevator just went down, it was impossible for someone to come back up immediately. The five bodyguards closest to the elevator surrounded it immediately. Ding ~ When the elevator opened, the five of them subconsciously aimed at the elevator, only to find it empty. In fact, on the way up, Xu Cheng opened up the roof of the elevator and climbed on top of it. Right now, he was directly standing above the elevator. When the five of them let out a sigh of relief, Xu Cheng suddenly jumped back down into the elevator and fired 5 quick shots, taking away their lives. Chapter 262.1 2-in-1 Chapter : Mission Complete Part one Chapter 262.1 (2-in-1 Chapter): Mission Complete (Part one) The elevator door automatically closed as Xu Cheng fired the last shot. The other bodyguards reacted right after they heard the gunshots, but when those five dead guys fell to the ground and cleared out of the other bodyguards vision, the elevator door was already closed. Right after it closed, Xu Cheng dropped his pistol and pulled out another one as he jumped back on top of the elevator after he pressed the 1st floor. Seven bodyguards charged over and saw that the elevator Xu Cheng took was going down. They immediately pressed the button and waited for another elevator, getting ready to chase after him. Seeing another elevator coming up, Xu Cheng jumped onto it as the two passed each other. When it stopped on the 58th floor, the seven guards came in and pressed the 1st floor. When the elevator was going down, Xu Cheng smashed down on the cover of the elevator, which fell down and directly sent two people to heaven. He then jumped down and fired in five directions with a pistol in each hand, killing all five remaining guards. All 7 guards were dead in the elevator, and Xu Cheng bent down and picked up two pistols. Each of these held 6 bullets, 12 in total, so he had to change guns frequently. When the elevator arrived at the first floor, the doors opened and revealed that the main lobby was already empty. Xu Cheng pressed the elevator doors shut and went back up to the 58th floor, and again he climbed up above the elevator cover. He saw another elevator going up and stopping on the 58th floor briefly before coming back down. There were probably a few more people coming after him. When the two elevators crossed again, Xu Cheng aimed at the cables and fired a few bullets. The precise shots directly broke the cables and sent the elevator plunging down at a high speed from almost the 30th floor. Finally, with a loud bang, the guards inside that elevator died an instant death. When his elevator arrived at the 58th floor, the remaining 5 guards waiting outside directly began firing blindly as the elevator door opened. But of course, Xu Cheng was nowhere to be seen. He wasnt inside, having been standing on top of the elevator the whole time. When the doors opened, he already jumped to the adjacent elevator cable and hung onto it. When the five bodyguards cautiously walked in, they found the elevator top open and nervously aimed above them, Xu Cheng already opened the door of the adjacent elevator channel. Without even looking back, Xu Cheng walked out as he reached back and fired 5 shots at the five guys inside the elevator. The 20-men line-of-defense was sorted. Further down in the office, the 8 guys had already heard multiple gunshots. Curious, they spoke into their mic, Whats the situation right now? Xu Cheng picked up a mic from a body on the floor and replied in fluent English, Target neutralized. Then, he picked up two more pistols, one in each hand, and headed straight into the office door. When the people opened the door to come out and check, the two that opened the door immediately received a bullet through their brains with two loud bangs. Chapter 262.2 2-in-1 Chapter : Mission Complete Part two Chapter 262.2 (2-in-1 Chapter): Mission Complete (Part two) Then, Xu Cheng did a forward roll into the office. The 6 remaining guards were instinctively shooting at the chest-to-head height and naturally missed Xu Cheng. Before they could lower their hands and aim down, Xu Cheng raised his arm and pumped five bullets into them. The one left actually got the chance to fire a shot at Xu Cheng before he could aim at him from the side. When the bullet approached him, he dropped a pistol and caught the bullet between his fingers. The only remaining guard stared in shock and his eyes almost fell out. Xu Cheng took aim and pumped a bullet into his brain before he could react. After that, he threw away his pistol and shouted towards the veteran of the 5th Division Special Forces that was left guarding the vault behind the heavy metal door. You dont plan on coming out to fight me? I know I cant open your door for sure and you will be perfectly safe hiding inside. But if I just walked away like this, although the artifacts would be safe, the corporation lost this many bodyguards and you also let me escape. Im afraid you wont be able to give a good explanation to your superior, right? When Xu Cheng was done speaking, the electronic security door to the corridor leading to the vault opened. A big, bald man with tattoos slowly walked out. I was just wondering, who would actually have the guts to think about stealing these artifacts. Tell me, who employed you? To be ballsy enough to come in by yourself, I must admit that you are very bold. The whole building is equipped with closed-circuit surveillance. You may have destroyed the bottom floors, but I can see exactly what you were doing in the upper half of this building. To be honest, after seeing your moves, I just want to say that you are not a very competent thief. You are pretty lousy in all aspects. Xu Cheng laughed. Who said Im here to steal? Oh? The big man blinked. Youve wrapped yourself so tightly and didnt expose an inch of your real face. You also have gloves, not planning to leave behind any fingerprints. What are you doing here then if you arent here to steal the relics? Xu Cheng: I came here to rob, directly rob, kill the guards first and take the relics. Do you understand now? The big man: Do you know who I am? Xu Cheng: Charles, used to be the Fifth Divisions Lieutenant Colonel, and now you serve capitalists after your retirement. When Charles heard that, his eyes gradually darkened, and he slowly put on his brawlers gloves that were made of pure steel and covered in sharp spikes. You are right. If I dont keep you here dead or alive, it would indeed be difficult for me to provide an explanation for my boss. Charles slowly took back his cold smile, and then he immediately picked up a chair beside him and threw it at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng punched at the chair that flew over, shattering it to pieces. With a loud roar, Charles charged over and threw a sturdy punch as he dashed at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng blocked the punch with his arm against Charles arm, but with a strong pull, Charles withdrew his fist. The exceptionally sharp spikes ripped Xu Chengs clothes open, also cutting open his skin. Xu Cheng kicked him in the stomach and sent him back a few steps. Checking the wound on his arm, he was a bit shocked by his injury. Charles licked the blood left on the spike and said, This is made from the strongest diamond in this world. Are you familiar with the density of diamonds? Even if its a steel slab in front of me, I can smash through it! Chapter 262.3: Mission Complete Part three Chapter 262.3: Mission Complete (Part three) Xu Cheng tore off a piece of cloth from the edge of his clothes and casually wrapped up the wound. Then, he resumed the defensive posture of the Shadow Fist technique, with one foot in front and one at the back, ready to defend or attack. Charles narrowed his eyes. You are not European, that stance of yours Youre Asian! Xu Cheng smiled. Since you found out, then dont dream about surviving this fight. As he spoke, he advanced with Shadow Steps. Shocked, Charles quickly dodged to protect the critical areas of his body while trying to defend using his two fists against Xu Chengs sharp attacks. He tried to meet wherever Xu Cheng targeted with his spiked brawlers gloves, trying to get Xu Cheng to hit the metal spikes. Xu Cheng was obviously not dumb. When his fist was about to hit Charless gloves, he immediately retracted his fist and swung his elbow around instead, landing a solid hit on Charless face. Every punch Xu Cheng threw carried about a thousand pounds of force, and the elbow strike landing on Charless face was enough to make him dizzy and almost faint, feeling as if his jaw had almost dislocated. At least 3 teeth flew out of his mouth due to the sheer force of that attack. Feeling that his whole head was about to dislocate to somewhere else, Charles immediately took a few steps back, wanting to create a buffer. But Xu Cheng took one big step forward, not giving Charles any chance to recover as he punched towards Charless temple. Charles struggled to block it with his fist, but Xu Chengs wrist suddenly softened as his fist turned into a solid palm strike, landing a solid smack onto Charless ear. Charless brain shook hard in his skull, his eardrums ringing loudly as he felt as if the whole world was spinning. After delivering that big smack, Xu Cheng stepped up once more, grabbing onto the back of the guys head, lifted his knee, and yanked his head hard against it. Amidst the chaos, Charles tried to use his hands to push Xu Chengs knee down to prevent his forehead from cracking against the blow. But Xu Chengs other hand suddenly lifted high up into the air before descending rapidly from the sky with his elbow directly landing onto Charless neck. With a loud bang, Charles felt as though his neck had been cut off. His whole body felt onto the ground as he continued spurting blood out of his mouth. Both of his eyes looked lifeless, his body trembled occasionally, but he never got back up again. Xu Cheng directly dragged Charless body to where he had left a few drops of blood as well, letting Charless blood mix with his so the investigators wouldnt be able to realize that there were a few drops of the actual thiefs blood amidst the pool that Charles was in. Then, he walked towards the vault. The giant security door was equipped with iris, fingerprint, and voice recognition, and all of them were needed to open the gate. The security was pretty tight. After taking a look at the security system, he thought to himself that he indeed needed some kind of preparation before coming to this place. But since he already went through all this trouble coming up, it would definitely be a shame to just leave now. Then, when he was thinking about how to approach this gate, his eyes landed on that Charless dead body, and then to his brawlers gloves. Chapter 262.4: Mission Complete Part four Chapter 262.4: Mission Complete (Part four) He directly went over to remove Charless gloves and wore it. Then, he aimed at the electronic pad on the gate and punched with full force. The voice that was just asking him to use the iris, fingerprint, and voice scanner stopped abruptly. A deep dent appeared on the thick tempered steel plate. It was really because Xu Cheng had great power, as an ordinary person wouldnt have been able to create such a dent even while wearing those diamond brawlers gloves. Xu Cheng continued with another punch, and the curvature of the dent deepened. Another punch followed, and just with that simple yet brutal force, his punches rained down on the metal gate. After over 50 or so punches, he was already covered in sweat, but the door was also deformed from the repeated pounding. Finally, when Xu Cheng used his penetration vision and saw that he was just about 2 centimeters away from breaking the door, he took a few steps back, and charged wildly towards the door with his fist in the air. He delivered a mighty punch at the dent! Boom! With a loud bang, his fist pierced through the door. Finally, he tore the entire steel plate open and entered, and he saw the treasures hanging on all the walls. He looked around for the two that belonged to Huaxia. These were all priceless historical treasures. After Xu Cheng packed them up, he saw the replica of Napoleon IIIs crown. This crown was meant to be a gift from the chairman of the Franka Corporation to the Queen for her birthday, and it was a very valuable gift that was almost priceless. When looking at it, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. After packing up all the cultural relics that could fit in his bag, Xu Cheng put the bag on his back. The elevator was down, and someone probably called the police already since it created such a mess down there and killed so many people. He didnt want to take the stairs too because there were other security sensors there. So, he chose to leave directly from the window. He buckled both of his hands on the window guardrail. The design of the building was very organized, and pretty much every window of every floor was aligned. Hanging off the window railing of the 58th floor, Xu Cheng let go of his hands, allowing his body to fall to the 57th floor where he would use his thick and strong arms to grab onto the handrail of the 57th floor to weaken his freefall momentum, and then move down to the 56th floor, and then down another one. If someone were to witness this, they would definitely be dumbfounded. All the way up from the 58th floor, one missed handrail could mean a long freefall all the way to death. The person not only needed to coordinate their legs so they didnt get in the way of falling past a handrail but also have strong enough arms to support the force between his weight and the velocity as they fell. One mistake and they could directly fall straight down and turn into meat paste on the ground. Bei Shan observed with his binoculars and saw Xu Cheng already reaching the 20th floor, descending in that ridiculous fashion. He couldnt help but comment, Tsk tsk, no wonder the division master gave him the 2 of Diamonds. This guy probably still has no idea that in Landlord (TL note: a card game very popular in China), 2 is only below Joker Chapter 263: Going to the Black Market Part one Chapter 263: Going to the Black Market (Part one) When Xu Cheng tossed the big and small bags onto Bei Shans pickup truck, Bei Shans eyelids jumped. Holy f-ck, careful! These are all priceless! Xu Cheng snorted, These are priceless treasures to you but just a pile of copper and iron to me. Hurry up and drive. Bei Shan started the car and drove off as he laughed. Yo man, holy crap, I didnt know you were this good How did you sneak your way up there? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at him. Sneak? How humiliating would that be? I killed my way up, taking out 28 bodyguards. The elite that was on the Sky Ranking or whatever, to be honest, he was strong, but he was way too slow, and he couldnt even take a hit. But I did underestimate his brawlers gloves though. Xu Cheng said as he took them out. The spikes on there were all reinforced with diamonds. Its probably worth some money too. Bei Shan rolled his eyes at him. You didnt even leave this behind? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Im really too poor right now. If I can, I would even get you to sell your azz. Bei Shan: Other than those artifacts that belong to our country, you can do whatever you want with the rest of them. Do you want me to drive you to the black market or something? Xu Cheng nodded. No rush, I want to do something first. Bei Shan: Whats up? Xu Cheng: You know the personal residence of the Third Prince of Great Britain? Bei Shan: Of course. Xu Cheng: Then lets just drive this car over there. Bei Shan: What do you want to do? Beat him up or kill him? Xu Cheng shook his head. This cars probably already exposed by the traffic cameras. Later, when the Franka Corporation investigates this and ends up finding your car, I want them to go directly to the Third Prince. Bei Shan: Is that Third Prince your love rival or something? Xu Cheng: Hes not worthy. But I did indeed bully him quite a lot when we were young, and now that hes grown up and in power, he wants to play with me. Im thinking about screwing him over first. Bei Shan: Oh by the way, I spent about 10 thousand pounds to get this car. Xu Cheng: Dont talk about money with me. If it was any other day, I wouldve drowned you in money already. Bei Shan: Come on, drown me. Just drown me already. Xu Cheng: If you have the balls, come to Las Vegas with me. I will drown you there. Bei Shan still didnt know about Xu Chengs gambling skills. Unlike Xu Cheng, who treated money like dirt, to most people in the Dragon Division, money was something they couldnt live without. Just look at how the retired lieutenant colonel of the 5th Division was still working for capitalists after he retired. It was conceivable that even for a skilled soldier king like him, he still had to be enslaved by money. You think Las Vegas is run by you? Drown me with money there? Humph! If you cant, then you are my b-tch! Bei Shan swore. The two just bickered like an old couple, and the cars tracks were deliberately exposed under traffic cameras as they headed towards the Third Princes manor. After the Franka Corporations CEO, Terry, got a phone call at a banquet held at a giant manor in London, his face instantly turned pale as he rushed directly for the parking lot. Over there, his bodyguard opened the door for him and sat in with him. Terrys face sunk. Did they catch the thief? Both the bodyguard and assistant shook their heads. He got away. Terry: Whats the situation over there? The assistant paused for a moment before replying, All the guards on shift tonight are dead. Chapter 263: Going to the Black Market Part two Chapter 263: Going to the Black Market (Part two) All dead? Including Charles? The assistant nodded. Hes also dead. Terry anxiously asked, Then what about the artifacts? The door wont open without my fingerprint, iris, and voice! Thats a safe that can withstand explosions! The assistant lowered his head and said, All stolen Terry slammed his fist on the seat, Is this stealing? This is basically a robbery! Could it have been done by an army or something? Or else who can do such a thing? Assistant: Right now the police have blocked off the crime scene. But according to their preliminary investigation, the thief didnt leave behind anything. Right now we can only sort through the traffic footage around the company and search for any suspicious people or vehicles. Terry took off his reading glasses and mumbled to himself, I f-cking spent so much on acquiring and protecting those things, yet it was still stolen! In one night, I lost at least 2 billion euros! Get them to give it a thorough investigation! 2 billion, thats enough to buy the life of a countrys president! Go to the black market and search for me too! Tell them, whoever dares to take those artifacts are directly going against me! Lin Lei got Xu Chengs call in the middle of the night, telling him to prepare the familys private jet. Lin Lei felt like his brother-in-law was about to stir sh-t up again, but he couldnt sleep anyways so he might as well snuck out of his room. He then went to their private airport to meet up with Xu Cheng and Bei Shan. On the plane, Bei Shan looked at Lin Lei and asked Xu Cheng, Mexicos black market is really chaotic, you sure you want to bring him? Lin Lei said, Listen, Im not a kid anymore. Sometimes, the black hearts of capitalists are a lot more terrifying than the black market. Xu Cheng: Its fine, just bring him. This brats used to following me around. C Mexico C Due to the long border between M Nation and Mexico, illegal trading activities were very prominent, and the mafia and gang forces had deeply rooted themselves into this land. In Mexico, street violence, kidnapping, shooting police, and other crimes were all quite common, and it had severely affected the tourism economy and even international image of the country. There were six major gang families gathered here in Mexico, which all the crimes in this country revolves around. This place was also home to the comprehensive black market of North America, without government jurisdictions, taxes, or legal restrictions. The moment your products were lost and stolen and ended up being somewhere here, unless your background was especially powerful, trying to get back your belongings would just be a waste of time. At midnight, Bei Shan rented a car so broken that it could be sent to the junkyard tomorrow. Xu Cheng and Lin Lei couldnt help but complain, Cant you f-cking get a better car? Bei Shan snorted. If you dont want trouble coming to look for us, then we should act as poor as possible. Kidnapping is the traditional game of the Mexican gangsters, and the amount of kidnappings happening here is ranked second in the world, only below Colombia. If you want to get a good car and we manage to drive through the streets without getting preyed on by those sensitive savage kidnappers, you can f-ck my azz however you want. Xu Cheng looked at the 10 pieces in the car. Taking away the three that belonged to Huaxia and the crown, he still had the 10 artifacts here. At this moment, Lin Lei snorted and said, You really underestimate the level of enlightenment the bad guys here have reached. As long as its an unfamiliar car, they will rob you and kidnap you whenever they feel like it. You really think this sh-t box and ordinary clothing can cover up the handsome face of a noble like me? Right after he said that, indeed, in front of the pitted road came a group of people with guns directly pointed at them. Bei Shan looked at them, then looked at Xu Cheng, then said, This is why I didnt really want you to bring him over. Chapter 264: Intercepted Part one Chapter 264: Intercepted (Part one) Xu Cheng asked Lin Lei curiously, How did you know? Lin Lei bitterly laughed. I was kidnapped once because a woman got jealous of me for hitting on someone else. Besides, at a place like this, cars barely pass by at night, and once there is one, it will most likely be robbed. Bei Shan looked at those kidnappers and said, Bro, its not our first time here. We know the rules. Heres the toll. Then, he took out 10,000 dollars and passed it to the leader of the group. Normally, the boss would definitely tie everyone up first, but after seeing how tall and burly Xu Cheng and Bei Shan were, he knew those two were either special forces or mercenaries. Most importantly, these people were yellow, and to be able to roam here as Asians, their background must not be simple, so it was best to avoid trouble before getting to know their identities. So, after taking the money, he moved out of the way. Leave. His men withdrew their guns and then cleared out of the way, and Bei Shan smoothly drove past them. Bei Shan knew Lin Lei was quite curious so he explained, This place is run by the six big gangs and they obviously wouldnt just kidnap random people on the road. The rest are little forces and they obviously have to be careful with who they kidnap so they dont accidentally offend someone they shouldnt. Its common here to see them bully the weak and suck up to the strong. Xu Cheng gave him a big thumbs up. Definitely a pro. Bei Shan: Pro my a$$, remember that 10 thousand dollars, you have to return that to me once you sell those artifacts. The car successfully entered the black market city. To ensure absolute safety of the transactions inside the black market, the six gangs guards were stationed at the gates, requiring all visitors to store their weapons with them before entering. Xu Cheng and the others were searched before being allowed in. There are many madmen in the world that chase after excitement. Although this place is chaotic, there are many visitors that would come to tour. Its relatively safer in the city, after all, the six big gangs are the emperors here, and they have absolute control and quite a strong influence here. Of course, they are gangs, so if someone paid them to get something done, then you are probably not getting out of this place. This is the difference between state and private. Although it was already night, Xu Cheng still saw a lot of people out, and there were people of all kinds of races. Bei Shan brought those two directly to a hotel. A bodyguard in sunglasses led the three of them up to a suite on the 5th floor. Inside, a bearded Middle Eastern man that just bathed and was in a robe opened the door and hugged Bei Shan with great enthusiasm. My brother, you are finally here! I heard that you have the cultural relics that were stolen from Fontainebleau Palace so Im really interested. Do you still have them? Bei Shan pouted his mouth towards Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng untied a cloth bag on a table, spreading the items out. There were a scepter, a medieval European ivory plate, an ancient monument brooch, a church oil painting from the last century The Middle Eastern rich man took out a magnifying glass and looked at them carefully as he complimented, Tsk tsk, these are indeed the favored collection of Queen Ou Renni of Fontainebleau Palace, and Ive seen these during exhibitions. However, rumor has it that they were already flown into Great Britain, How did you guys manage to get your hands on these? Xu Cheng: You dont need to worry about that, give a price. The man walked around and said, These relics are indeed very precious, and they have invaluable collection meaning. I dont know how much you want in order to give them to me. Xu Cheng: You dont have to waste time with us, or we will all be in danger staying here for too long if this thing gets exposed. 1.2 billion, euro, deal or no deal. Chapter 264: Intercepted Part two Chapter 264: Intercepted (Part two) The rich man nodded. It was a price he could accept. For these super wealthy people from the Middle East, the one thing they lacked the least was money. As long as they liked something, he could throw 50 dollars at you for something with a market price of 5 dollars. Dont ask why, they were just this loaded and willful. The man indulged for a second, and just when he was about to open his mouth, he saw his bodyguard open the door and walk in to whisper something in his ears. The rich man immediately frowned. Xu Cheng asked, Is there something wrong? The rich man saw down and asked, Did you people just come from Great Britain? The three of them exchanged a look and didnt say anything, not denying it. The rich man: The chairman of Britains largest media corporation already met with Sonora (one of the six big gangs) and said to seize everyone that came to sell these Fontainebleau artifacts Bei Shan laughed. Mr. Haber, you must be joking right? You would be afraid of Mr. Terry? I heard the Middle East controls the most oil fields in the world, and those that do business with you are all giant corporations of developed countries. You would worry about a media group? Besides, with your identity, I dont think the six gangs would do anything to you guys, right? After all, the private armed forces of the Middle East is quite terrifying to deal with, otherwise your team wouldnt have been able to get into the city and be allowed to carry guns. The rich man of the Middle East laughed and said, That is indeed true, Mr. Bei Shan, but in the face of capital interest, a normal person can also go crazy. Besides, you notified me on short notice to come here for the deal. To be honest, I didnt bring too many men with me. Just two actually. You know the kidnappers here even dare to kidnap kings. The moment they learn Im carrying these artifacts, you think my two bodyguards can guarantee my safety? Im also in a difficult spot. These artifacts for 1.2 billion euros, even if I dont take it, there will be other people that are willing to pay the price. So, the value of these things are on the surface, and there would be mad men that would risk their life for that much money. Bei Shan and Xu Cheng exchanged a look. Bei Shan sighed, and he spoke in Chinese, How about, we will find another buyer another day? Xu Cheng: If this guy doesnt want it, he wouldnt be staying here right now. The old man is quite sly. Then, Xu Cheng looked at Haber and said, Mr. Haber, you want these artifacts, so I think its not a happy ending for both of us if we were just to abandon this deal, right? I can tell you really like these things, and you also dont lack the money, right? Haber shrugged his shoulders. But I only have one life though. Xu Cheng asked straightforwardly, I know you still really want these artifacts, so what do you think can help make this deal happen? Haber smiled and said, I want you to take this shipment to where my private plane is parked. Its not far from here, and I will let the Mexican police know to not give you trouble. I will have my ways of getting these treasures back to my country, and now I just need you to bring the goods out of the black market. Bei Shan frowned. You want us to go against the Sonora Family? Haber said, You guys are already on the list, you cant bring me onto it too, right? 1.5 billion, I have black money stored in the casinos in Las Vegas. The extra can be considered a token of my appreciation for you to escort the shipment to my plane, how does that sound? Xu Cheng thought for a brief moment, and he said with determination. I will do it. Bei Shans eyes immediately widened as his face changed. You crazy? Chapter 265: Danger Part one Chapter 265: Danger (Part one) Xu Cheng said to Haber, But Mr. Haber, can I trouble you to bring these two friends of mine with you? Just give me the satellite coordinates of your address, and I will bring the package to you. Haber: Absolutely. I will guarantee your friends safety. Bei Shan pulled Xu Cheng to the side and said in a deep voice, What are you doing? Do you know that its not the same as Shangcheng here? They all have guns! How many lives do you have to lose? He was obviously nervous and worried. Xu Cheng was favored by the Dragon Division master and would one day take the throne, and Bei Shan was acting more like a bodyguard than someone who gives out missions by following him around. One thing was to sharpen his skills, and another reason was to stop him from doing things that would get himself killed. Senior Brother, I dont have much time. After tonight ends, we still need to go to Las Vegas which will take another day, and then the day after that is the birthday banquet. If my money doesnt arrive on time, then the Lin Corporation might be forced into an arranged marriage. Bei Shan: Its just a woman. In his heart, Xu Chengs safety was what was most important, because Xu Cheng was the successor to the Dragon Division leader position! As a bodyguard, it was his duty to protect the future candidate. Xu Cheng said, I still remember what the old man told me, love the Dragon Division just like loving my own woman. If I was no longer loyal to my wife, do you think I would be a qualified Dragon Blade? Bei Shans hands on Xu Chengs collar gradually came down. He said softly, Then I will be your backup. Xu Cheng nodded. As long as Bei Shan wasnt carrying the artifacts, probably no one would suspect that they were together. These people just wanted to secure the artifacts, so they would only target whoever was in their way. If it was Xu Cheng carrying those artifacts, he would be their only target. Xu Cheng walked to Lin Lei and whispered in his ear, In my room, theres a crown replica of Napoleon III. Find a way to give it to the Third Prince. Its best if you can send it to him right in the morning. Just act like you are sucking up to him and give him the hint that the Queen had wanted it for a long time. With his situation, he would definitely take it and give it as a gift. After thats done, I will wait for you in Las Vegas. Lin Lei nodded and then looked at Xu Cheng and said, Brother-in-Law, you are going to be fine, right? Xu Cheng nodded. Dont worry. Then, Haber gestured at his two bodyguards to have them lead the way, and Lin Lei went with them. Then, Xu Cheng carried that big bag and went out of the hotel. Bei Shan pretended to be a passerby and slowly followed behind. Before Xu Cheng even walked a few hundred meters, an armed pickup truck blocked his path. In the car, a black man carrying a big rifle smoked his cigar as he smiled deviously at Xu Cheng. Asian guy? What are you doing in the black market? Xu Cheng: Trade. The black man: Sorry, can you open that bag you are carrying for me? Seeing that there were seven armed men on the car, he said, You guys planning to rob me in the city? Wouldnt that be a violation of the rules? The black man laughed, Rules? Indeed, there are rules, but the rules are set by us. Allow me to introduce myself, we are men of the Sonora Family. To answer a favor asked of us, we can let you just leave if you leave your goods. Xu Cheng: Then what if I dont? Ka! Instantly, all seven guns were pointed at Xu Cheng. Chapter 265: Danger Part two Chapter 265: Danger (Part two) The black man took another smoke and revealed his big white teeth. Yellow dog, Im not asking you. Its an order, got it? Xu Chengs face gradually darkened. What did you call me? The black man laughed and then put on the What can you do about it smile as he said again, enunciating each word, I called you, yellow dog. Racial discrimination was the biggest taboo among ethnic groups. Xu Cheng was angered. We are both minorities in this land, yet you are already looking down on me? Xu Cheng unloaded the bag and placed it in front of me. You can try to shoot, but the stuff here is worth billions of euro, and they are all cultural relics that will be ruined by bullets. If you shoot, at least I can go to heaven with these treasures. The black man grinned. The Yellow dog is indeed sly. I didnt say I want your life. I already told you, just leave the goods, and you can go. This is the last chance Im giving you. Xu Cheng showed a devious smile. Then, he put his bag down. But at the next instant, he charged up and placed his hands below the car, suddenly summoning explosive strength from his whole body. With his power surging to almost 4 thousand kilograms of power, it was too easy to flip a pickup truck that weighed about 2500 kilograms. The eight men of the Sonora Family couldnt even react as they felt their car getting flipped over by a huge force, causing them to fall off the car. In the distance, Bei Shans jaw almost fell to the ground when he saw this. What the actual f-ck? How much strength does he have to be able to do that? The f-ck?! The eight people fell off the car, and two were directly smashed into pulp by the truck. Xu Cheng picked up a gun from the ground and directly began shooting at those men before they could climb up. That black leader wanted to shoot at Xu Cheng while he was on the ground, but Xu Cheng directly sent a bullet through the guys wrist. He began crying in pain. F-ck!! Xu Cheng walked up to him, squatted down, and asked him, What did you just call me? The leaders face was all twisted from the pain as he shouted at Xu Cheng, You will die a gruesome death! You dare to oppose the Sonora Family? You wont leave this city alive! Xu Cheng directly shot at his leg. Peng! The guy screamed miserably again as he rolled on the ground. Xu Cheng: Continue screaming. He then shot at his other leg. F-cking racist scum! Xu Cheng swore, and he took more shots at the guys ankles, hands, shoulders, knees, and limbs, avoiding all the fatal spots. After about 20 shots or so, the guy was covered in blood, wishing to die so he wouldnt need to endure the pain. Xu Cheng said to him, If you dont die, just remember, this is the consequence of you dissing yellow people. You can remember this lesson for the rest of your life! Then, Xu Cheng picked up two rifles and went into a car by the street and put the bag on the passenger seat. Before he left, he could still hear that guy on the ground swearing as blood gushed out of his mouth. Xu Cheng put the car in reverse and directly crushed that guys two legs. Instantly, an even louder cry broke out. Then, cars from the Sonora Family began arriving from all directions. Xu Cheng turned the steering wheel and drove into a narrow street. The Sonora Familys people immediately chased after him, and some that even had heavy machine guns installed on their trucks began firing as they chased. Xu Cheng could hear the back plate of the car receiving all the bullets. Afraid that the bullets would penetrate the back seats and get to him and the artifacts, he immediately did a 360-drift, raising up a wave of dust to interfere their sight. With the help of his vision, he fired a shot while the car was facing directly at the pursuers and head-shotted the guy operating the machine gun. When the car finished its 360-degree drift, he stomped on the gas again and drifted into another narrow street, the whole process was just gorgeously executed. Chapter 266: Then I Won’t Leave this Town Part one Chapter 266: Then I Wont Leave this Town (Part one) Xu Cheng rushed towards the main street of the black market, and his brain accurately calculated the distance and trajectories of the vehicles that were passing by on the road. He adjusted his speed and suddenly drove out of the narrow alley, rushed through the traffic with perfect timing and then dove into the other side of the main street, However, the several pickup trucks chasing after him werent as lucky. A few crashed into the passing traffic, while the others had to stomp on the brakes to avoid causing greater traffic chaos. He went southeast! a guy in the vehicle picked up the mic and shouted. He killed our brothers. This man must die! Notify the other families, lock this whole city down tonight! Tell them that our Sonora Family will compensate the other families for the lost business from this lockdown, but at the same time, we also hope they dont help that person, unless they want to become our enemies as well! Xu Cheng drove as he fully concentrated on his senses, looking on with his penetrating vision while outputting ultrasonic waves in all directions. Within three kilometers in all directions, all movements of large objects were sensed by him. Xu Cheng controlled the steering wheel with one hand, while lighting up a cigarette with another. He took a smoke to ease the tension, and the feeling of his blood boiling and excitement once again filled up his whole body. Shortly after, Bei Shan directly charged out from another alley and shouted at him, They locked down the city, get into my car! Xu Cheng shouted, Cant, Im already exposed, so it wouldnt help if I get into a different car. Dont worry about me, I will play with them and show them whats a true city hunter. Oh right, do you know whos the boss behind the Sonora Family? Bei Shan was shocked. What are you going to do? Xu Cheng: Send his picture to my phone. He then turned the car around, not planning to leave the city anymore. Bei Shan became anxious. He sped up to catch up to him. Dont play with death, lets just let those artifacts go. The Sonora Family has over hundreds of armed people, its impossible for you to go against them! Besides, these outlaws also excels at using network and technology. They arent just the simple barbaric type, and wherever you go, you are under their surveillance as long as you are in this city. This is also a reason why the people here dont dare to cause trouble after entering the city. Are you dumb? I already killed 8 people, you think I can still get out of the city even if I hand over the artifacts? Right now, its not me wanting to suicide, its them trying to kill me. This isnt about the money, I have my principles. I was already used to being bullied when I was young, so I told myself that after I grew up, if I get bullied again, I will make them repay 10 times over. Hurry up and get away from me, dont let them suspect that you are with me. Bei Shan shouted, Im f-cking ordering you as your superior! Xu Cheng: Sorry, but this isnt a mission, you have no right to give me orders. Then, Xu Cheng took another sharp turn into an alley, ready to retaliate. He drove to some abandoned houses, stopped the car, and ran into the group of old houses with the bag on his back. Right after he got out of the car, he could hear a dense wave of bullets raining onto his pickup truck. At least 4 or so armed vehicles drove into the yard. These guys were like sharks that smelled blood. They shouted as they chased over, muttering a language that Xu Cheng didnt understand. Xu Cheng was running in between two abandoned houses, but for some reason, he was able to suddenly jump onto the second floor with a light leap. If it was on the first floor, he could at most shoot at two or three people that were chasing in the front, but it was a different story once he gained the high ground. That vision could allow him to hit a lot of people. He turned around, and under the cover of the dark night, he raised his rifle and sprayed. Chapter 266: Then I Won’t Leave this Town Part two Chapter 266: Then I Wont Leave this Town (Part two) Dudududududu Many peoples chests were blown up by the chaotic bullet rain, and the first eight people that chased right after Xu Cheng immediately fell to the ground as their body twitched. The people that came later immediately aimed at the direction of the bullets and sprayed and prayed. Xu Cheng quickly got behind a wall. He took out the diamond brawlers gloves from the bag and put it onto his hands. After those mad men spraying crazily noticed that there were no longer any movements over there, they looked at the 8 of their comrades who were dead on the ground, and the remaining 20 or so people all rushed upstairs. Xu Cheng smashed open the back wall on the second floor and jumped down from there. When he landed, he noticed the two people, who were guarding the cars, immediately taking aim at him. Xu Cheng was faster by a millisecond as he took aim with his pistol and headshotted the two of them. Then, he jumped onto one of the armed pickup trucks. The gunshots startled those that charged upstairs. When they saw no one upstairs but the big hole in the wall, they realized that their target had already escaped. F-ck! He got away! The others heard that and immediately turned around and ran down stairs. Two people poked their head out of the wall trying to catch a sight of Xu Cheng after he jumped off, but when their heads poked out of the wall, Xu Cheng was already ready with the gatling gun stationed on the pickup truck and began spraying. The bullets immediately exploded those two peoples heads. Xu Cheng satisfyingly smoked his cigarette. At this time, the cigarette only has a butt left. After casually taking the butt out and throwing it onto the ground, he nonchalantly watched as the 20 or so people come out of the abandoned houses. However, they didnt expect at all that Xu Cheng had already gotten control of their pickup truck and was on a gatling gun right now. When their eyes met, Xu Cheng faintly smiled. At the next moment, the 20 or so peoples faces drastically changed as the gatling gun roared mercilessly. Where the bullets flew past, there were flesh and blood flying in the air. Just like paper targets, more than a dozen or so people were instantly killed. Only 2 were left, and that was only because they had slightly faster reflexes and hid behind a wall. They were both shot in the leg or arm, and they sweated and panted nervously. Xu Cheng lit up another cigarette for himself, and then he jumped off of the car and closed in on them with his rifle. Since he started this already, he wouldnt leave any survivors. The two of them felt Xu Cheng getting closer, and one person immediately took out his phone to call the base. Beside him, his comrade tried to cover for him to buy him time, wanting to directly get out of cover to fight Xu Cheng. However, with the penetrating vision on, Xu Cheng obviously knew what they were up to. The moment a guy popped his head out, a bullet immediately passed through it as his body fell to the ground, his eyes left open as they stared lifelessly at the comrade that was trying to make the call. It scared that guy to drop his phone, exposing it in front of Xu Cheng. The remaining survivor of the Sonora Family swallowed his spittle and pressed his body tightly against the wall, feeling that his heartbeat was about to stop. He didnt know whether he should go and pick up that phone. Just when he was struggling with his thoughts, Xu Cheng quietly pressed the gun against his head. He pulled the trigger. Bam! The guy fell to the ground. At that moment, the call went through, and someone said a bunch of things that Xu Cheng couldnt understand. Xu Cheng reached down, grabbed the phone, and said, You dont want me to leave this city? Then I wont. Lets have some fun, just dont disappoint me. Then, he crushed the cellphone with his hand. Chapter 267: Kill the Boss First Part one Chapter 267: Kill the Boss First (Part one) Shortly after, Xu Cheng received a text from Bei Shan, with a picture of the Sonora Familys leader. Xu Cheng looked at his phone and faintly smiled. When he walked past the pile of corpses, he picked up a phone and a bluetooth earpiece that was connected to the familys internal communication network. When he stuffed it into his ear, he heard people talking on the channel. But they were all speaking some language he couldnt understand, so he just threw it away. He got into a pickup truck that had a gatling gun and drove out of the abandoned house area. In a luxurious villa, a black man with a long beard and a huge diamond ring on his ear was sitting there, listening to the report of his men. He looked to be very angry. How many brothers died, did you say? About 40 so far now, the side man reported. Tucci narrowed his eyes. How much money did we collect from Terry? 20 million euros. Tuccis face was very dark, and he said in a hoarse voice, Do you think 20 million can buy the life of 40 of our brothers? Did you find out the identity of that Asian man yet? Do you know whats his background? The side man shook his head. We couldnt get the information within this little time, and we can confirm that this guy isnt from the criminal underworld. Tucci nodded. I dont care who it is, he trampled our bottomline. This man must be killed. Also, tell Terry, transfer another 30 million over, and if hes not willing, then he will be on our black markets black list, and we will also send a present to him on his next birthday. Yes, Sir! the side man said and walked away. Tucci kept watching the traffic footage, the one where Xu Cheng flipped over the whole pickup truck. He was a bit shocked. Ive never seen someone with this much strength. At this point, all of the other families had heard the gunshots and explosions and basically knew that the Sonora Family was after one guy, but that guys identity was still unknown. However, these big families all had eyes over the city as well, and they basically already knew that this guy was not a simple character, to be able to flip over a truck with eight people in it! This kind of strength had just never been seen before. Inside the Tijuana Familys manor, the leader, Saar, was smoking a cigar. He was awakened by all the gunshots in the city so he asked his people to check what happened. It turned out it was all because of one guy. So, did the guy get caught by the Sonora Family yet? he asked. His man reported, Not only had he still not been caught, the Sonora Family even lost 40 people, and they all died gruesome deaths! This guy had never been seen before in the underground world, and hes even an Asian. Saar: How did this all happen? Saars man: Sonora accepted 20 million euros to intercept some artifacts that were coming into the black market, and they violated the rules and tried to take that Asian guys trade goods inside the city. Saar said in disdain, This Sonora Family is really ruining this places reputation! Although we are not much better, its still a rule set by us, so we should follow the rules at least on the surface. Does the Sonora Family really think this city is run by them alone? They are indeed scum, changing their principles just for 20 million. But, how could such an elite fighter appear from such a weak continent? Saars man was sweating. But he is indeed an Asian. Should we send some people out as well to defend the reputation and discipline of our black market? Chapter 267: Kill the Boss First Part two Chapter 267: Kill the Boss First (Part two) Saar opened a bottle of red wine and said, Whats there to defend? You think theres still not enough people getting a piece of the cake that is this black market? The five big families all pray for the other families to die out as soon as possible, and this time, the Sonora Family will be severely crippled if not completely die off. This is indeed a good chance for the five other big families. So, dont worry about it for now, the other families probably all wont be sleeping tonight as well. Lets just enjoy the show. Xu Cheng already put on a fake skin mask to change his face. He got into a hotel, put the bag under a bed, left a poker card, and then left. Not long after, Bei Shan came into the room and took the package. After completely changing his face, Xu Cheng used his penetrating vision to search for the person that most resembled the guy in the photo. He drove around, scanning everyone in a 3-kilometer-radius. At last, he arrived near a manor. It was very hidden, and there were layers of guards throughout the territory. The entire garden had at least 50 armed guards on shift, and there was about one kilometer of distance between the main gate and the big villa . With his penetrating vision, Xu Cheng could see Tucci sitting in the living room, and his female companion was making coffee for him. Xu Cheng confirmed that this guy was indeed Tucci, the head of the Sonora Family. This is the place. Its been a long night, and since we both arent sleeping, lets just play the game, Xu Cheng said as he lit a cigarette for himself. After taking a few smokes to sooth out the cold night, Xu Cheng used ropes to lock the steering wheel and put a huge rock on the gas pedal. The car directly hit 200 horsepower and slammed towards the gate, while he jumped to the back and got under the car. With a loud bam, the iron gates were directly slammed open, attracting those guards on shift. They all took aim and opened fire without hesitation, quickly covering the car with bullet holes. Inside the villa, Tucci heard the chaos and directly shouted, asking, Whats happening? Boss, a car charged in. Dont worry, we will take care of it. Tucci nodded. Be on alert tonight. At the gate, 6 people gathered around, and they began cautiously checking out the truck. Careful for bombs. Impossible, it wouldve already exploded if there were any. The windows were all shattered, and when they got closer, they saw that no one was inside. Just at that moment, Xu Cheng was hanging from the bottom of the car with one hand and taking out the rifle with another. He fired 6 shots at all of their legs. Peng peng peng peng peng peng Those people all fell to the ground, and before they could catch a glimpse of what was under the car, Xu Cheng headshotted them all. At the garden, 40 or so guards of the Sonora Family directly charged over. Xu Cheng ripped off the pickup trucks back cover and used it as a shield for himself. Then, he punched a hole through it with one of the spikes on his diamond brawlers gloves, just large enough to fit a gun barrel through. Then, Xu Cheng began to move with the shield in front as he fired from that little hole. The enemy fire created sparks when they collided with the shield, and Xu Cheng accurately headshotted anyone in sight through that little hole. Peng peng peng peng peng There were 30 bullets in that rifle, and he didnt waste a single one. No matter where someone was hiding, they were all exposed under Xu Chengs penetrating vision. One shot one kill. The 30 bullets already took down 30 people within 2 minutes in the exchange of fire of the two sides. Chapter 268: At that Moment, I just Know I Wanted to Pee Part one Chapter 268: At that Moment, I just Know I Wanted to Pee (Part one) Xu Cheng saw that the enemies were almost out of bullets and they all began charging at him, so he simply hurled his shield out like a cannon. With his terrifying power, within an instant, the iron board flew over like a spinning wheel towards the remaining 10 Sonora Familys members. Because it was deep into the night, the lights in the entire manor were not particularly bright, so those 10 Sonora Familys members didnt even see clearly what was flying at them. Even their brains couldnt comprehend how someone could throw that heavy piece of metal at such a distance. When it hit them, three people were directly sent flying, vomiting blood. Xu Cheng quickly rushed up to the other 7 that were about to run away. His movements were cat-like, quick yet quiet, allowing him to quickly catch up and slice the throats of those people with the sharp spikes of his gloves. Whoever got caught up to would all cry miserably before falling to the ground. Those that were running away in the front all heard the painful cries, and they ran like their lives depended on it, because they did depend on it. However, they were still quickly caught by Xu Cheng. After Xu Cheng took down the last one, a few gunshots broke the silence as bullets flew towards him. Xu Cheng immediately jumped into the night, dodging those three bullets. Looking at this executioner in the night that could kill 50 people, dodge bullets, and disappear into the night, Tucci felt terror. What kind of monster is this guy His eyelids jumped heavily, and he was getting goosebumps all over his body. His women inside the manor were all hiding in the corner, crying and shivering in fear. Tucci ran over to a remote control and turned on every single light there was inside the manor and villa, and he saw Xu Chengs figure suddenly appearing in sight, startling him. Tucci pointed his gun at Xu Cheng and said in a deep voice, I dont care if you are a human or a ghost, we dont have any grudges towards each other. Why are you doing this? No grudges? Xu Cheng laughed. You dont know who I am? Then, he tore off his mask and grinned. Take a careful look, remember me? Tucci just realized that this was the guy that he wanted to rob. However, he was terrified, so he was hesitant to admit it. Dont be so nervous, you are at least the head of one of the six big families here, at least have some balls, alright? You recognize me now, right? Now do you know what Im here to do? Tucci immediately replied, You can go, no one will be in your way anymore, just bring your goods and go. Xu Cheng suddenly laughed. Dont you know that theres a saying in my country called its easy to summon a devil but hard to send one away? Since Im already here, I dont want to leave anymore. As he said that, he walked up the stairs. Tucci stepped back and immediately said with his finger on the trigger, Im also being told to do this, you dont have to do this.. Xu Cheng didnt reply as he took another step up, and Tucci directly fired at him! At that instant, Xu Cheng raised his gloves and punched into the air. With a ding sound, the bullet fell to the ground. Tuccis eyes spread wide open as he nervously stepped back. His lips shivered. Let me tell you, members of the Sonora Family are all on their way here. We can negotiate, and if Im alive, at least you will have a bargaining chip. Dont you want to leave this place alive? Xu Cheng said in disdain, My life and death isnt up to you to decide. Then, Xu Cheng suddenly dashed toward Tucci with Shadow Steps and grabbed him by the neck, lifting him off the ground. With the other hand, he grabbed the pistol that was made out of gold out of his hand. All the women in the room were screaming in fear. At this time, many trucks drove directly into the manor. There were more than a hundred or so members of the Sonora Gang and they completely surrounded Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng put Tucci down and hid himself behind him. With the gun pointed to Tuccis head, Xu Cheng shouted at the gang members, Im going to break his neck if anyone dares to come up. Chapter 268: At that Moment, I just Know I Wanted to Pee Part two Chapter 268: At that Moment, I just Know I Wanted to Pee (Part two) Tucci was covered in sweat as he angrily shouted at his men below the stairs, Dont come up! He panted as he said to Xu Cheng who was standing behind him, Bro, can we talk now? Xu Cheng directly shot at Tuccis leg, triggering a b-tch-like scream of pain. B-stard! Azzhole! Im going to kill you! Tuccis men were all furious. Xu Cheng continued to keep the pale-faced Tucci hostage and provoked, Come! If you guys dont mind your boss dying, just come on up! The next shot I fire wont be at his leg, but his head! Although Tucci was shot in the leg, it was still better than getting shot in the head. He shouted, Dont move! Then, he looked at Xu Cheng and said, Bro, Terry dug a pit for me this time and I will look for him myself to make him pay. Just let me go right now, and you can walk out freely from my backdoor, hows that? Just then, a dozen more trucks appeared one after another outside of the manor. The flags on those trucks showed that they were from the other 5 major gang families. When the Sonora Familys members saw this, their faces drastically changed. Some of them immediately shouted at the other families, This is a private matter of our Sonora Family, you guys better not intervene. On the trucks, the five major families leaders exchanged a look and faintly smiled. One of them shouted at Xu Cheng who was standing by the stairs, Mister, lets talk this out. Dont you think its not appropriate to do this? Its not a wise decision to go against the six families. Xu Cheng shouted back, Then let me ask you guys. Werent the safe free-trade rules of this black market set by you guys? The five leaders looked at each other, and one of them shouted back, Thats right. The black market has its set of rules, and they were set by us. We always wanted to keep the black market regulated too, but you also know that there will always be a guy or two that would f-ck it up, right? Xu Cheng: I dont care about that. All I know is, I will kill whoever stands in the way of my profit! Since this guy isnt following the rules, then I will help you guys clean up the mess. Right as Xu Cheng said that, he pulled the trigger and fired a bullet through Tuccis head! Peng! Blood suddenly splashed out of the other side of Tuccis head as his head tilted to one side and his whole body softened. Ahhhhh The Sonora members were all dumbfounded, and then they became furious and went berserk. However, before they could even do anything, the members of the five families standing behind them all raised their guns and killed the remnants of the Sonora Family. Those hundred of so people were immediately killed by the hundreds that surrounded them! When the gunshots ended, the big area around the manors gates were filled with faint smoke of gunpowder. Then, there came a round of applause. It was from Saar. He applauded with admiration as he walked towards the stairs and said to Xu Cheng, What is your name? Xu Cheng: Im Fang. Fang was the slang for Diamond suit of cards in China, which means square. Saar: Mr. Fang, enjoy your night. Then, he gestured to let Xu Cheng go, and the members behind him all cleared up a path for him. Xu Cheng directly threw Tuccis dead body down the stairs, and then he walked down slowly, step by step, directly crossing the path cleared by all of the gang members. Everyone looked at him with a strange look. Reasonably speaking, people like him that face-slapped the black markets authority should be eliminated, but from the look of everyone at him, it was complicated, with worship and fear. As someone that was chased with the intent to kill, not only did he kill all the pursuers, the guy actually turned around and took out the boss of the enemy camp, especially before the face of the rest of the five big mafia families. He actually shot the boss of one of the biggest gangs in the country in front of everyone. This kind of courage, nerve, and imposing manner really wasnt something that ordinary people could do. Bei Shans car was parked outside the gate down the street. When he saw Xu Cheng was able to calmly walked out from a crowd of hundreds in a path they cleared up for him, he knew it was a scene that he would never forget. Later on, he got a chance to ask Xu Cheng, When you walked through the crowd of hundreds of people that were all armed and loaded, were you nervous? Xu Cheng took a puff of his cigarette and replied, I dont really know. All I was thinking about at that time was that I needed to pee. Chapter 269: Inevitable Clash Part one Chapter 269: Inevitable Clash (Part one) Xu Cheng and Bei Shan successfully left the black market with the cultural relics, and when passing the checkpoint, an inspector said to him, Mr. Fang, out of respect for you, next time you come, you dont have to leave your weapon with us. Thank your boss for me, Xu Cheng said, and Bei Shan drove off. Haber had been waiting at the airport he parked his private jet at, and one of his men said, Boss, what are you waiting for? Do you really believe that someone could leave the black market by himself when the whole city is after him? I dont think we should waste any more time here. Haber sighed. I dont really believe it too, yet I just cant help but think What if he is actually lucky enough? I do quite like those artifacts, so lets just wait a little longer. With the three of them staring at the airport gate in the distance, a truck appeared. When Haber saw Xu Cheng jumping off the pickup truck with a bag over his shoulder, he smiled. He immediately invited the two into his private jet. I kept my words This is the package you wanted, you can double check. Xu Cheng placed the bag on the table and said. No need. Just for the fact that you can get here alive, this is the money order of 1.5 billion euros in the underground bank. Just go to Las Vegas, and they will find a way to give you the money, Haber said. Xu Cheng accepted the money order and grinned. Nice working with you. Nice working with you too, come to the Middle East when you get a chance. Im honored to meet a friend like you. We will see, Xu Cheng said, and he left Habers private jet with Bei Shan. After giving Lin Lei a call, a car came to pick them up to drive to Lin Leis private jet, which had been waiting for a while now. The three of them immediately took off and headed to Las Vegas. What did the Third Prince say about that crown? Did he notice that something was fishy? Inside the cabin, Xu Cheng asked Lin Lei. Lin Lei laughed and replied, This guy always saw himself as my brother-in-law, so when I gave him that crown, he thought I was finally accepting him and was gifting that to help him advance his political career. As long as he gives this to the queen on the night of the banquet, I think the face of that Terry guy from the media company would be extremely interesting to watch. Xu Cheng laughed. Yeah, that will be really awkward. Since Mexico was just the neighboring country, the flight to Las Vegas was quite quick. They arrived right when the sun came up. A limo was already there to pick them up at the private airport, and they went directly to the biggest casino in town, into the VIP reception room to meet with the person in charge of exchanging the money. The three of them were all invited into a room, and Xu Cheng took out the money order Haber gave him to the four manager-level staff that were sitting across from him. One of them directly stood up, shook Xu Chengs hand, and said, Mr. Xu, if you choose to launder the money at our casino, the commission is 30%. Lin Lei directly blew his cap off. Why dont you go and rob a bank? Dont think that I dont know the rules in money laundering, the commission is at most 20%! 30% of 1.5 billion is 450 million, you wont even get that much if you go and rob a bank! The managers of this casino immediately werent happy. You can also continue to put the money in the underground bank. All in all, if you dont pick our casino to launder your money, I can guarantee that no bank in Las Vegas has enough cash to help you guys launder! Remember, its 1.5 billion euros, not your countrys cheap currency. Chapter 269: Inevitable Clash Part two Chapter 269: Inevitable Clash (Part two) Xu Cheng felt it wasnt that bad, at least there would be 1.05 billion. In fact, he could definitely start gambling with a little money and slowly make 3 billion, but which casino would allow you to win 3 billion in one night? Not to mention getting to 3 billion with just a little bit of starting funds, it would be strange if no one suspects you. So, this was why Xu Cheng decided to finish the mission first and sell the artifacts. Then, when he already had more than a billion, it wouldnt be as strange or too big of an exaggeration to triple that to 3 billion, right? After all, it was just tripling the money. Or else, if he started gambling with just a little, he had to keep winning consecutive rounds for at least a day or something, without losing even once. Most importantly, if he were to win consecutively, the casinos management would definitely try to look for trouble, and if any accidents were to happen, Xu Cheng was afraid that he wouldnt be able to make it in time for the banquet. Its fine, Lei. Xu Cheng interrupted Lin Lei and then said to the managers, I accept the commission rate. The manager smiled. Then lets go and see the person in charge of the underground money bank. He brought Xu Cheng and the other two to the basement. The underground floor also has luxurious living rooms and suites, and when the four went to a room, there were two Asian-looking bodyguards. With Xu Chengs penetrating vision, he could see that those two were both armed. After entering the room, the 60-year-old-looking asian man smoking a cigar was about to walk up to welcome the guests, but when he saw Xu Cheng, his face changed. Its you little b-stard! Xu Cheng and the others were a bit stunned. Xu Cheng looked at the old guy and asked, Do we know each other? The manager of the casino interrupted, Allow me to introduce, this is one of the people responsible for M Nations underground money house, Beiye Zhangnan. Beiye Zhangnan snorted and replied to Xu Cheng, Of course we do, we have grudges to be exact. My nephew was unfortunately arrested by you and then sentenced to death, I dont know if Mr. Xu still remembers him. Xu Cheng quickly realized. Oh, so Hetian was your niece? I shouldve remembered, but I didnt think that your capitalist group actually extended its reach into this country as well. Unfortunately, Im not a cop of this country, or I would destroy this branch too. Beiye narrowed his eyes. You made us lose more than 100 billion, and you still dare to leave your country? You sure have guts. Xu Cheng said, If thats the case, as the guy that murdered your nephew, I cant get my money anymore, right? Beiye Zhangnan said, I indeed dont want to launder that 1.5 billion for you, and if this transaction didnt involve one of our biggest clients, Mr. Haber, I wouldve even killed you on the spot, right now. Xu Cheng walked up to Beiye Zhangnan and said, face to face, Then you can try. Your nephew got what he deserved, so feel free to avenge him. But, dont say I didnt warn you. Dont play with fire! At this moment, the manager of this casino said, Alright, I cant interfere with the grudges between you two, but this transaction involves Mr. Habers asset transfer, so please set aside your grudges first and deal with it after this transaction successfully completes, okay? As a very influential person in the Middle East, Mr. Haber was definitely a big client of Beiye Zhangnan and the casino. This transaction was also very huge, and if it wasnt executed properly, Mr. Haber may doubt their ability to handle their future businesses and pick another underground money house to deposit their black money. So, no matter how much Beiye Zhangnan wanted to eat Xu Cheng alive, now was not the time to do it. At least right now, Xu Cheng is representing Mr. Haber to withdraw money, and if he wanted to do anything, he should at least wait until the money was successfully transferred into Xu Chengs hands. Chapter 270: Why Does This Scene Feel So Familiar Part one Chapter 270: Why Does This Scene Feel So Familiar (Part one) Xu Cheng took Lin Lei and Bei Shan into a VIP room inside the casino and waited. In the back, Beiye Zhangnan suddenly said to the manager of the casino, You are not tempted by that 1.5 billion euros? The manager that was just about to head out paused for a moment. What do you want to say? Beiye Zhangnan lit a cigar. I know the casino has many means to make sure the gamblers lose money. The manager shook his head. Listen, such things do exist but they are very rare. We are a legally operating casino, one of the biggest in the world. What you just said doesnt exist in our establishment. Beiye Zhangnan said, I didnt say you should do that. I just thought, why would you deliberately lose 1.05 billion to him? Isnt the casino interested in that money too? Manager: 450 million in commissions is already high enough for me, so following the proper money laundering process, the casino just needs to lose to him the 1.05 billion he needs. Beiye Zhangnan: What about you, are you interested in that money? Bro, listen to me. You dont have to let the dealer deliberately lose all that much money to him. As for the money we win from him, how about we split it? The manager narrowed his eyes. What do you mean by this? Mr. Beiye, you should know that this is a forbidden topic. If word gets out, I will probably meet the end of my career in this field. Beiye waved his hand. I know, I know, dont get nervous, just listen to me. You can follow the normal protocol, but just let me use one of your gambling masters. On top of that, I also want you to save me a seat at his table. The manager immediately got what he meant. You want to snipe him? Beiye Zhangnan: Thats right. I cant offend Mr. Haber, so I definitely wouldnt pay one cent less for the money Im supposed to launder for him. However, I didnt promise that I wouldnt let other people snipe him through gambling. So, I will just let the money leave from one pocket and come back through another. Then, Beiye directly walked to the casino manager and said in a low voice, You just need to arrange it for me, and you will get 20 million right away. The manager seemed to be struggling. After awhile, he gritted his teeth and replied, I dont want 20 million, I want 20% 20% of the money you are able to win from him! Beiye lifted the corner of his mouth. Fine, then please send me the best gambling master in the house. As for money, I have it, I dont need your casino to lend any to me. The manager nodded. Inside the casino VIP room, Xu Cheng and the other two waited. Lin Lei asked, Brother-in-Law, since you have unsettled grudges with that guy, do you think he will give you the money very easily? I dont know, Xu Cheng replied, But I also couldnt care less. Bei Shan mumbled, How come you make enemies no matter where you go? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. This might be the fate of the protagonist. The waiter standing beside him couldnt help but roll his eyes. Xu Cheng also was quite speechless after seeing that. Why couldnt he just let me boast for a moment. Just then, it was getting a bit noisy outside, sounding like someone wanted to come in. Outside the door, the security stopped someone and said, Mr. Stephen, this room is closed for a private event today, and the starting bid is pretty high, so it might not be suitable for you. Oh? Oh big? Its not suitable for me? Too bad, I insist on going in to play, and I will beat you up if you still stand in my way, Mr. Stephen shouted at the security guard. The security guard was in a difficult spot. Mr. Stephen, feel free to check out the other rooms. This one is indeed reserved by a gentleman, and he wants to play by himself. Whos this generous? Stephen poked his head in and glanced at Xu Cheng. Hey, is it really fun to play by yourself? Is it even exciting if you just play the dealer by yourself? If you are going to play, why not have someone accompany you? How big are you playing? Xu Cheng turned to look at him and faintly smiled. Just a couple billion. Chapter 270: Why Does This Scene Feel So Familiar Part two Chapter 270: Why Does This Scene Feel So Familiar (Part two) Stephen snorted. You are joking right? Even Ive never played this big yet. Security: Then stop wasting time here, go and check out some other rooms. Stephen immediately said, But I just want to try it. I dont think I will lose. Come on, man, can I join you? He looked at Xu Cheng and asked, but he was feeling extremely anxious inside. Not just him, Beiye Zhangnan and the manager who were watching through the surveillance were also nervously waiting for Xu Chengs reply. If Xu Cheng declined, then they really would have no way to snipe him anymore. After staring at Stephen for a long time, Xu Cheng suddenly laughed. You are right, its indeed boring gambling by yourself, but do you have the money? Of course. Stephen had been waiting for these words. He walked in arrogantly and directly pulled out a top-tier Cuban cigar from his suit to put up a show that he was loaded. The two people watching behind the surveillance finally let out a sigh of relief. Beiye directly slapped his leg and said, Alright, I think we can pop a champagne bottle to celebrate now. The manager went to a cabinet and pulled out a treasured bottle of champagne. Stephen took out a cigar and passed it to Xu Cheng. Want one? Xu Cheng shook his head and he pulled out a very normal cigarette and said, Im already used to smoking this. Although its pretty cheap, but you cant get them in M Nation. So, smoking my home countrys cigarette in a foreign country, it feels like home. As he said that, he lit it, took a puff, and blew it out. Stephen awkwardly nodded and turned around. At that moment, Xu Cheng glanced at his palm, and his eagle-like eyes noticed that the guy had calluses in his palm. It looked like the guy was not just an ordinary guest, because only those that frequently played poker would have hands like that. Xu Cheng deliberately teased him a little, Mr. Stephen, do you know how to perform fancy poker tricks? Stephen looked over in shock. Why did you ask? Xu Cheng laughed and said, I saw calluses in your hands, you are a pretty experienced gambler, right? Stephens face faintly changed, and he immediately turned away and also curled up his fist to hide his palm. Then, after a second or two, he laughed and tried to ease up the atmosphere a bit. I just like to play golf, and thats where the calluses came from. How about we play one together some day? Xu Cheng didnt want to expose him. He just smiled and replied, Sounds good. Inside a room in the back, Beiye Zhangnan and the manager were just sipping on the champagne, and they both almost choked upon hearing that, thinking that Xu Cheng saw through something. How much did you bring? Xu Cheng asked Stephen. Stephen snapped his fingers, and from outside the door, his man pushed in a cart carrying all the chips. Sir, your 200 million dollars. Enough? Stephen looked at Xu Cheng as he said, pointing at the chips. Maybe not, Xu Cheng replied. No worries, just win this first and then we can see. Stephen grinned. Xu Cheng mumbled to himself, Why does this scene seem so familiar. He remembered back when he had Shen Yao snipe the underground money house and kind of wanted to laugh. Xu Cheng whispered a few words to Lin Lei, and Lin Lei nodded and went to get chips. On the casino side, they used a legitimate big film company to transfer 1.5 billion over. That way, the money would be clean. But in fact, this film company was just an asset under the casino, and it would receive 1.5 billion in return in black money. Then, the casino just needed to distribute 1.05 billion to the client, and then make a revenue of 450 million without having to report taxes. As for the finance of that film company, this is where the casino, underground money house, and theatre lines cooperate to fake the box office data. The theatre lines would say that several films had super high box office, where in fact, it was pumped up by black money. Then, those 1.5 billion of black money would be converted to tickets and then back to clean cash, which could be reported as revenue, and the high revenue would in turn boost stock prices. It was basically multiple birds with one stone. Chapter 271: Are You Humiliating Me? Part one Chapter 271: Are You Humiliating Me? (Part one) Lin Lei took a stack of chips, totaling 100 million, and placed it on the table. Right now, there was a difficult question for Stephen, and that was the fact that the dealer was for sure on Xu Chengs side. After all, Xu Cheng was their client for money laundering. Whether the dealer has the bigger or smaller hand, he would fold for sure to deliberately lose to Xu Cheng. If Stephen didnt join, then Xu Cheng just needed to play around for fun and wait until the clean money reached the casinos account, and then he would be able to just leave after the casino transferred it to his account and pretend that he won that much money. Stephen would obviously try to stir up some sh-t in the middle. If he could win the money Xu Cheng was about to take away from the casino, then the casino was not responsible to compensate for whatever amount he lost. So, that was why for most times, the money-laundering clients would do their business in the VIP room and not let other people join their table. Of course, if someone didnt know you were laundering money and came in by accident, it would also be hard to refuse. After all, they shouldnt give off the vibe that they were laundering money or the casino would be investigated. But right now, even if no one was coming to Xu Chengs table, he would want to keep it going even if it was just against the dealer, because that 1.05 billion euro was definitely not enough for the 3 billion hole he was trying to fill for his in-laws company. So, no matter who comes, Xu Cheng would welcome them with open arms. As long as they had money, just come on in! In Xu Chengs eyes, these were literally people coming here to deliver him free money. Just then, another gambling pro came in. He also poked his head in and saw people playing. When he saw how big they were playing, he laughed and said, I finally found a big gambling room. Then, he walked in with a cigar. Xu Cheng just looked at how good their acting were. They were at least a lot better than Shen Yao. The manager asked Beiye, Why find two pros? After learning about what this guy was capable of doing in Shangcheng, I want to be especially cautious with him. The underground money houses Shangcheng branch lost over two billion dollars, and it was all because of him. So, we must have our guards up. Just now, didnt he already suspect that Stephen was a pro at cards? So, its safer with two pros. But, are you sure that the two pros you gave me are skilled enough? The manager nodded. Dont worry, those two are the best in house, both top tier when it comes to playing cards, dealing cards, making judgements, playing psychological tactics, and so on. Not just this Mr. Xu, even if they are against a famous professional master in the field, it would still be tough for that master to gain an upper hand. Beiye: How about their cheating skills? The manager frowned. Mr. Beiye, if our pros here are caught cheating, their reputations would be destroyed! There are so many casinos competing with each other in Las Vegas, getting exposed for rigging games would destroy our business. Cheating was the most despised thing to do in the gambling world, and the more skilled one was, the more one despised people that cheat. When gambling, it is inevitable for people to eventually run into cheaters, and when that happened, a true pro could still beat the cheater or see through the tricks. And in places like Las Vegas where the gambling industry were becoming more and more regulated, people hated cheaters more and more. If not caught, the cheaters could make quite a lot of money, but once they found out, they would likely end up being an abandoned corpse. Chapter 271: Are You Humiliating Me? Part two Chapter 271: Are You Humiliating Me? (Part two) Just then, another person walked in calmly. Although his hands were softly clenched into a fist, Xu Cheng could still see the calluses on his hands with his penetrating vision. Another one? Xu Cheng mumbled to himself. Bei Shan was curious. What did you say? Nothing. Xu Cheng smiled and said indifferently, Someones shutting the doors and letting the dogs out. Bei Shan didnt get what he was saying, and he was only interested in the money. You still owe me 10 thousand, remember- Before he could finish, Xu Cheng already put 20 thousand worth of chips into his hand and said, Seeing how you were a great driver for me last night, I will give you 20 thousand in total. Bei Shan: Why does it feel like you are humiliating me? Xu Cheng tossed another 50 thousand to him and said, Is this humiliation enough? Bei Shan: Not enough, please humiliate me more. Xu Cheng: You little d-uchbag At this time, Lin Lei looked at the newcomers face and asked, a bit confused, I think Ive seen you before. That guys face changed slightly. If it was a frequent patron to this casino, it wouldnt be difficult for them to recognize him, so the guy was worried that Lin Lei recognized him to be one of the in-house pros. You do look unfamiliar, could you have mistaken me for someone else? My name is Jack. Lin Lei was still trying to recall his memories. Xu Cheng laughed, not wanting Lin Lei to expose that guy, and he immediately said, You mustve took him for someone else. Come on, lets play together. Stephen and Jack exchanged a look, and a tacit understanding came to life. Xu Cheng obviously saw the look they exchanged, and he just smiled and didnt say anything. Jack sat down and asked, What are you guys playing? Xu Cheng shrugged. Whichever. What do you think is fun? Jack: I dont really care too. This sounded very casual, and only those that were confident in their abilities would habitually say this. Jack didnt realize what he said already exposed something, but Xu Cheng already caught on and confirmed that he was a gambling pro. If thats the case, lets play Fight the Landlord then, Xu Cheng teased. Stephen and Jack were both a bit dumbfounded. What? Fight the Landlord? What kind of game is that? Xu Cheng grinned. Its just a game we play back at my home country. The two awkwardly replied, I think we will pass on that then. Xu Cheng: Then lets play Fried Golden Flower? Those two were shocked again. Fried what? What are you talking about? Xu Cheng: Then Ten Thirty? Jack and Stephen really wanted to slap Xu Cheng. Seeing how lost they were, Xu Cheng sighed, Looks like there isnt much to play in Las Vegas, I had my hopes up. Now, it was the dealer that wanted to slap Xu Cheng. Alright alright, I will stop teasing you guys, lets just play Texas Holdem. But, Im in a bit of a rush, so the minimum prize pool is 20 million per person, and each raise has to be no less than 50 million, top is not capped. If you guys want to play then stay, if not then you can leave, Xu Cheng withdrew his smile and said with a serious face. Stephen and Jack exchanged a look, and they also sneaked a look at a guard that came in with them. They didnt have mics on them and they still needed to ask for Beiyes permission, since this game would be a bit risky. On the other end, Beiye said to the mic, Sure, let them play. The guard got the message and subtly nodded to those two guys. Jack and Stephen both shrugged. Sure, lets play then. Chapter 272: Gottem Part one Chapter 272: Gottem (Part one) When the dealer began dealing cards, Lin Lei suddenly remembered. He whispered into Xu Chengs ears, Brother-in-Law, I remember now! This guys name isnt Jack, and hes one of the top in-house gambling masters of this casino! They were speaking in their countrys language so the others didnt know what they were saying. Xu Cheng looked at his two cards and said, I know. Why are you still playing with him if you know? Hes a pro! Lin Lei was speechless. These guys arent gods. Besides, they cant cheat, so theres nothing to be scared of. Lin Lei didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Bro, Im scared that you are too sh-t! Xu Cheng laughed. I got you to come with me to be responsible for transferring the funds to the company, you dont have to do anything else. Lin Lei gritted his teeth and said, Brother-in-Law, if you can really get 3 billion, then even if my sis breaks up with you down the road, I will disown her and be your little brother. Xu Cheng: Those words truly touched my heart. Bei Shan slapped Xu Cheng on the head. Focus on the game. The dealer flipped over the first card of everyones hand. Xu Cheng then looked at his two cards, and he pretended to be indifferent. Those two pros felt that the acting was too obvious and full of holes, thinking it was just a piece of cake to deal with him. At first, they thought the management wanted them to defeat some grandmaster or something and that was why both of them had been requested to participate, but now, an Asian? Xu Cheng looked at his cards, the Ace of Spades and the 2 of Diamonds. And when he saw that 2 of Diamonds, he was really quite speechless. Then, taking a look at the other two, he saw that Stephen had a J of Hearts and 6 of Diamonds; Jacks hand was pretty good, a pair of 5s! After the dealer gave out each players first face-up card. Xu Cheng got the 2 of Hearts, Stephen got the J of Spades, and Jack got the 6 of Hearts. The dealer gave Stephen a look. J of Spades, speak. Stephens cards were a pair of Js and a 6, and he felt it was a pretty good hand. 50 million. It was then Jacks turn. He had a pair of 5s, and there was no reason he would fold right now. So, he pushed in 50 million worth of chips and said, I call. Xu Cheng was still thinking as he watched the dealers deck and did a forecast. For the next couple of turns, Xu Cheng would be getting the 7 of Hearts and A of Clubs, so his entire hand would be a pair of aces, a pair of 2s, and an out-of-place 7. Stephen would be getting the J of Diamonds and 3 of Hearts, so his whole hand would be triple Js and two out-of-place cards, which was pretty good. But what was more interesting was Jacks hand. He would be getting a 7 and 8, and his entire hand would be 5, 5, 6, 7, and 8. Xu Cheng bet Jack would use this hand to bluff. If Jacks three face-up cards were 6, 7, and 8, the chance of a straight was great. Xu Cheng very much wanted to know whether Stephen would fall for the bluff and fold. Since Stephens hand would actually beat Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng really wanted to see if they could get to that situation. He grinned. I call as well. The dealer dealt the second face-up card for everyone. Just as Xu Cheng predicted, he got a 7 (A227), Stephen got a J (JJJ6), and Jack got a 7 (5567). The dealer looked at Stephen and said, J, speak up. Seeing how Stephen was laughing like a b-tthole, it was clear that he was very excited. He pushed in another pile of chips. Raise, 50 million! If he could get another J, then he could really f-ck gods. Chapter 272: Gottem Part two Chapter 272: Gottem (Part two) When it was Jacks turn, he indulged for a second. Now, he had a pair of 5s and then a 6 and 8. He could bet that the last face-up card would be a 5 for a triple! If it was not a 5, as long as it was another 6 and 7, he could have two pairs. Looking at the other two, Stephen and Xu Chengs hands definitely wouldnt have a straight. They would at most have pairs, so he still had a good chance of winning. So, he pushed in another pile of chips as well. I call. Xu Cheng also did. Continue. Then, he said to Lin Lei, See if my money has arrived to my account. If yes, then exchange it all into chips. Lin Lei nodded and went out. Not long after, he pushed in the cart full of chips, and there were so much that the two pros couldnt help but swallow their spittle. If they could win this time, they could probably get a hefty dividend out of the deal. The dealer dealt the last face-up card. Xu Cheng: A (Face-down: A, 2; Face-up: 2, 7, A) Stephen: 3 (Face-down: J, 6; Face-up: J, J, 3) Jack: 8 (Face-down: 5, 5; Face-up: 6, 7, 8) When Jack got the last card, he only wanted to swear. Now, he couldnt get a straight, nor could he get a triple, and the biggest hand he had was actually just a pair of 5s! He really wanted to vomit blood, but he was a pro after all, and he had to maintain his cool in a situation like this. Frankly, with the 6, 7, and 8 on the surface, he could definitely bluff. At least when Stephen saw Jack getting that 8, he also felt happy for Jack. If Jack had a straight, then his triple definitely wouldnt stand a chance. The dealer looked at Xu Cheng. Ace, speak. Xu Cheng put in another 50 million. I raise. When it was Jacks turn, he laughed and said to Xu Cheng, If I were you, I would fold. You would at most have a pair of Ace, why are you still trying? Xu Cheng shrugged. I have the money, so I do whatever I want. Jack put in another 50 million as well. I follow. Stephen laughed and said, I dont believe that he has a pair of Aces. As long as he doesnt, then just my face-up cards with a pair of Js can beat you. So, I follow! Tsk tsk* Xu Cheng asked Lin Lei, How much is in the prize pool now? Lin Lei: 510 million. Xu Cheng nodded. Then I will raise 100 million to reveal one of Mr. Jacks cards. Jack was secretly quite happy. Hahaha, Im bluffing, and even if you dont want to, I would want to reveal one of my cards to let you see. Seeing Xu Cheng throwing in a hundred million, he smiled and flipped one of his face-down cards: 5. (Current face-up cards: 5, 6, 7, 8) He grinned: Mr. Xu is indeed a good gambler. Xu Cheng sneered and thought, Im doing this on purpose, you dumb-ss, I know thats a 5, but you just dont have a straight. However, if you dont flip that one over, how is Stephen going to fold? Im using you to get your friend out, you dumb-ss! When it was Stephens turn and he saw Jacks 5, 6, 7, and 8, in fact, he didnt think Jack was bluffing or he wouldve received some kind of signal, so even though he had 3 jacks, he still folded. The moment he folded, Xu Cheng couldnt help but laugh. Jack looked at him and asked, What are you laughing about? Xu Cheng lit himself a cigarette, and he still couldnt hold in his laughter and accidentally choked on the smoke and coughed. Too pro, what a pro! Jack thought he was sincerely praising him, he was still feeling quite satisfied. Is Mr. Xu still following? Xu Cheng kept on laughing and even his stomach was hurting a bit. His heart ached for Stephen. If Stephen knew that Jack faked him out with just a pair of 5s, he might even kill Jack. I raise, 100 million! Xu Cheng took a puff of the cigarette and said. Jack narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, Doesnt this guy know that theres a great chance that I have a straight? Normally, if someone sees 5, 6, 7, and 8 as face-up cards, pros wouldnt take the risk to gamble that. Like Stephen, even he folded. At that moment, Xu Cheng tried to play them even more and deliberately asked Lin Lei in English. That 5, 6, 7, and 8, is that a big hand? Lin Lei was speechless. If he just gets a 4 or a 9, then thats a straight! Even if you have triple aces, you still cant win. Xu Cheng: Holy f-ck, that big? Hearing Xu Chengs words, he felt even more excited: Indeed, this guy actually doesnt know anything. I thought he saw through my bluff, then now I really have to suppress him with confidence. Jack: In that case, I raise 200 million! Chapter 273: Not Even the Old Man’s Better than You at Showing Off Part one Chapter 273: Not Even the Old Mans Better than You at Showing Off (Part one) Seeing the opposition putting in another 200 million, Xu Cheng paused for a moment. Jack smiled. You scared? With a hand as good as mine, I would be dumb to not try to make more money with this round. Xu Cheng: No, Im just a bit shocked. How can you be this confident? Jack: Of course. Lin Lei nudged Xu Cheng on the side. Brother-in-Law, lets just fold this round. We can try again. On the other side, Bei Shan also coughed and said, Or you will just end up losing more. Seeing them getting anxious, Jacks smile became even bigger. Dont be like this, you should respect the player. Mr. Xu, do you want to call or not? Stephen flipped over the hand he folded and said, Look at my hand, three Jacks. Is your hand even bigger than this? Lin Lei also got nervous, because he did see a bit of Xu Chengs hand. He nudged him again. Brother-in-Law, you really want to lose all the money in one round? Patience can get you a long way Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. I also want to f-cking be patient too, but Im afraid that the Third Prince just wont wait up for me and try to do my woman. Then, he counted 200 million worth of chips and said. I follow. Jack frowned. Alright, you want to lose all your chips in one round? Just wait for me, I will go and get more chips. Then, Jack gestured at his bodyguard, and his bodyguard went out to get more chips. In fact, when he got out, he spoke into the mic to talk to Mr. Beiye. Mr. Beiye, what should we do? Mr. Jacks out of chips. Beiye sipped on his cigar. Does he really have a straight? The bodyguard paused, and he was a bit hesitant. Beiye frowned. Hes bluffing? The bodyguard nodded. But not quite, he has at least a pair of 5s. Beiye almost fell off his chair, and he almost threw the champagne glass in his hand. He looked at the casino manager and demanded, This is the pro you are talking about? You sure you are not trolling me? That Stephen had three Js yet he folded, and now we only have Jack and his pair of 5s to fight Xu Cheng? What were they thinking?! The manager waved his hand. You know as well, gambling is also playing a psychological war. Hes holding a pair of 5s but hes acting like he has a straight, and it even fooled Stephen, so its obviously easier to fool a rookie like Xu Cheng. After all, Jack and Stephen didnt have any equipment on them to communicate with, so they could only rely on their own skills and tacit understanding. The analyst standing in the room voiced his thought, In my opinion, its actually not hard to beat Xu Cheng with a pair of 5s. Maybe, Xu Cheng was betting that Jack doesnt have a pair nor straight, and then his Ace could win. Even if Xu Cheng had a pair, it would either be a pair of Aces, a pair of 2s, or a pair of 7s. The probability of a pair of 7s is the lowest since Jack already has a 7. So besides the possibility of a pair of 7s, we only need to bet if he has a pair of Aces, or a pair of 2s. All in all, the chance of us beating him is 65%! At this moment, another analyst frowned and said, Did you guys forget something? Jack looked at him. The analyst said, If his hand was really that bad, then why didnt he fold at the beginning? Why did he not fold after seeing Stephens pair of Js? That means, he should have at least a pair of Aces. He probably raised because he had the confidence to beat Stephen. Pay attention to this detail. If his biggest hand was really an A, he wouldnt take such a big risk. He was right, and the others all nodded. Chapter 273: Not Even the Old Man’s Better than You at Showing Off Part two Chapter 273: Not Even the Old Mans Better than You at Showing Off (Part two) The first analyst retorted, Maybe hes just trying to bluff? The second analyst immediately replied, But this guys not a pro, I dont think he would try to play bluff with so much money. Everyone nodded. It was indeed more possible that Xu Cheng had a pair of Aces. Beiye immediately said to the bodyguard, Tell Jack, fold this round. The first analyst was immediately anxious. Maybe we should believe in Jacks psychological warfare. He had invested 400 million already! In total, we already invested 600 million! Beiye immediately retorted, But if he keeps on playing, if he loses, I would take on higher risk. So, lets just abandon this round. The bodyguard nodded and went back to the room. He said to Jack, Sir, it will still take a bit more time to exchange more chips. Upon hearing this, Jack immediately got what the management meant by this. Tsk tsk, if thats the case, I will just wait for the next round. Then, he folded. Stephen was shocked. He immediately looked at Jack with the are you f-cking kidding me face. He looked at Jack in shock and anger. In his eyes, Xu Cheng at most had three Aces, Jacks straight could for sure win. Why did he fold? Unless! Stephens eyes were wide open as he stared at Jack. Could it be that he didnt have a straight? You f-cking motherf-ck0r c-cksucking sc-mbag! If you didnt have a straight, why did you act like you had a godly hand and didnt give me any signal? Really as Xu Cheng predicted, Stephen almost puked out blood. The odds of Xu Cheng having three Aces was slim to none! If it was not three Aces, then why would Stephen be afraid? He had three Js! He had the biggest hand! Holy f-cking d-ck, Jack, your acting skills could get you an Oscar now! You played your own team! If possible, Stephen really wanted to tell the bodyguard standing behind them. Shoot the guy. Seeing the 1.06 billion prize pool on the table, he was really about to vomit blood. If he persevered, then it would be him laughing right now! Now he really felt like he got f-cked by a husky or something! Hearing Jack saying he folded, Xu Cheng couldnt help but laugh. Then, he flipped over his hand. A pair of Aces, a pair of 2s. Seeing this, Stephen immediately raised his head as he almost spurted out blood. He could have clearly won this round! Scr-w this Jack! Lin Lei directly jumped onto the table and collected all the chips. Won 600 million, hahaha, 600 million! Brother-in-Law, we made 600 million! Xu Cheng lit a cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled out the smoke. If Jack were to continue, he really wouldnt be able to win. Beiye directly put down his glass and said to the manager, Get this guy out of here. He was boasting so hard but now he just looks like an idiot! He then suddenly pointed at the first analyst and said, You, get out before my mood gets worse. Or else, I cant guarantee that I wont beat you to death! The manager looked really awkward, and the first analyst immediately ran out of the office, leaving the second analyst behind fixing his tie, with a little proud expression on his face for defeating his competitor. Chapter 274: Money is Just a B-tch Part one Chapter 274: Money is Just a B-tch (Part one) In fact, when Stephen was about to fold, Jack wanted to signal him not to, but who knew he would be this decisive when he folded . He could only blame his good psychological tactics and facial expression . He was so good at acting that he actually tricked his partner to fold first, and now he could only pretend to be cool and not care as he waited for the next round to start . Just when Lin Lei was pleasantly packing up all the chips, another master came in, greeted them a bit, and then sat down . At that moment, Jacks bodyguard pretended to take a call and then said to Jack, Sir, Madam wants you to meet him at the entrance . Jack knew he was getting swapped out . He gritted his teeth and was feeling a bit unwilling . Xu Cheng didnt forget to ridicule him a bit . Its probably because she saw you taking 400 million out of the family bank account . She might make you kneel on the washboard when you get back home . Advertisement Lin Lei: Brother-in-Law, I already told you before, in Western culture, they dont use washboards to wash clothes . Xu Cheng pretended to put on a serious face and joked, Oh, right, I forgot . It should be kneeling on cacti . Jack wanted to puke blood but he could only get out of the VIP room . Then, he angrily walked into the back room and asked the manager, Why? You guys shouldve trusted me . Before the manager could reply, Beiye directly yelled at him, Trust you my f-cking azz! Jack suddenly choked on the words he wanted to say . He then replied, Mr . Beiye, give me another chance . I can win back what I just lost plus more if you give me a chance! For real! Beiye: Win my azz! I think you should really go and pursue your career in Hollywood . Really . Not recruiting you as an actor is a big loss for them! Now get the f-ck out of there . Jack still wanted to say a few words but the guards already dragged him out . Seeing Jack taken away, he felt somewhat reassured . Then, upon seeing another pro come in, he greeted, Yoho, look! Its our big rich landlord Peel here . That pro knew Stephen was just putting on an act and he laughed and played along, Stephen, last time you won a couple hundred million from me, and the staff here told me you were in this room when I came . Watch how I win all your money today . Stephen: Haha, come on then . I will wait for you . Lin Lei looked at Peel, a bit confused . You seem really familiar, like a guy I saw that was performing card tricks . Peel acted very shocked . Theres actually someone that looks like me? Wow, thats really surprising . But now, with plastic surgery technology becoming more and more developed, its actually not too surprising . Wait, no, I should meet this guy . Maybe hes trying to look like me to impersonate me and do some scams . This world is really becoming more and more chaotic . Xu Cheng was really speechless as he thought, Come on, you two, arent you tired from trying so hard with acting? As he thought, he looked at Peel and pointed at the door, That guy that just walked out, do you know him too? That dumb-ss only had a pair of 5s and was trying to bluff . Actually, his acting was pretty good, tsk tsk, he even tricked this Mr . Stephen . Mr . Stephen actually got scared into folding when he had triple Js . I guess that Jack guy was a pro after all . On the side, Stephens heart was dripping blood as he roared in his heart, Stop talking about it! Peel gave an odd smile at Stephen, and he played along with Xu Cheng and laughed, saying, Yeah, that does sound pretty dumb, hahaha . Stephen glared at him . Xu Cheng saw that he p-ssed them off enough, so he said, Alright, lets continue . Stephen said to the bodyguard, Go and get me 500 million in chips . Xu Cheng: 500 million might not be enough though . Chapter 274: Money is Just a B-tch Part two Chapter 274: Money is Just a B-tch (Part two) Stephen: Beat me first before saying that. Xu Cheng: Thats what you said before though, you lost 200 million from the last round already. Just go and get a billion, werent you okay with playing at my high-bidding table? Stephen paused for a moment. He waved his bodyguard off and his bodyguard left. In the back room, after Beiye got the chips ready, he gave it to the bodyguard as he looked at the manager and said, If these two screw up too, then I think your time at this casino is also up. Right now, we already lost 800 million, and now its a billion. Plus the 500 million Peel that just took out, I already took out 2.3 billion dollars. These funds were temporarily transferred from our legitimate company, and if that money were to disappear assets suddenly disappearing will cause the companys stock price to plummet. You better know the consequences of that. The manager swallowed his spittle. Inside the VIP room, the battle went on. After the dealer washed the deck, he let the guests split the deck. Xu Cheng didnt want to waste time here, he directly activated his penetrating vision as his brain quickly worked its magic to see how he should cut it so everyone gets a big hand but he also gets the biggest hand. At this moment, Peel said politely, I will pass, who wants to do the honors? Stephen also said politely as he gestured towards Xu Cheng, Then let Mr. Xu do the honors. At this moment, Xu Cheng already finished calculating, and he faintly smiled. Since you two insist, then I will do it. Then, he lifted up a portion of the deck to the point he calculated. At this moment, it would depend on who the dealer was to deal first, and it would be the first guy that would get the biggest hand. Xu Cheng betted that those two were going to keep on being polite and let him get dealt the cards first. Peel pointed at Xu Cheng, Let Mr. Xu go first then. You can start with him. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. You are too nice. Stephen: No problem. Before the cards were dealt, Xu Cheng already calculated and knew how everyones hand would look like. His face-down cards would be Ace of Hearts, 3 of Diamonds, and the subsequent face-up cards would be 8 of Clovers, 2 of Clovers, and Ace of Diamonds. (A382A) Stephens face-down cards would be K of Spades, Ace of Clovers, and the face-up cards would be 7 of Diamonds, 2 of Hearts, and K of Hearts. (KKA72) Peels face-down cards would be J of Diamonds, 3 of Clovers, and the face-down cards were J of Spades, Ace of Spades, and 4 of Hearts. (J3JA4) After confirming again, Xu Cheng calmly smoked his cigarette. After thinking about it, he felt a bit sad. Although he didnt lack money, to live in this world, one will still be controlled by money. Especially this time, if it wasnt because he had to save his in-laws company, why would he have to be here trying so hard to make money? Then, taking a look at the Ace of Diamonds of the Dragon Division C Bei Shan, he was actually this obsessed with money. He sighed and said to Bei Shan, You are basically a top-tier soldier and martial arts master, yet you would put yourself so low for money. Do you really have to? Masters should have the pride of a master! Bei Shan sneered. This is how the evil world of capitalism works. You might not know this, but one of the top-5-ranking masters on the Sky Ranking once betrayed his organization just for money! Of course, I still have my bottom line. As for pride If you throw 100 million at me, I would only say to you, keep it coming. Xu Cheng sighed. Senior Brother, do you know? Your grandiose and sacred image in my eyes has been shattered. Then, he grabbed some chips on the table that were each worth 10 thousand and threw it into the corner of the room. Money is just a b-tch! With some sound, the chips scattered onto the floor, and within a second, inside the room, Peel and Stephens bodyguards, the dealer, as well as the two security guards at the door directly went to grab it. Xu Cheng pointed at them and said to Bei Shan, See that? Those rotten souls, they sure are hopeless. Bei Shan looked at those guys that were fighting over for the chips with a face of envy as he mumbled, F-ck, such a pity, I was one step too late. Xu Cheng: Chapter 275: What a Clever Round Part one Chapter 275: What a Clever Round (Part one) The dealer distributed the first round of cards, and just like Xu Cheng had expected, he got the 8 of Clovers. Stephen got the 7 of Diamonds, and Peel got the J of Spades. Dealer: J of Spades, speak. Peel looked at his face-down cards C J and 3. Right now, he already had a pair of Js, so the opening was quite smooth for him. Every raise couldnt be lower than 50 million, so there was nothing to say about that. Peel directly raised. 50 million. Stephens hand wasnt bad either, because his opening hand already had the biggest cards C K and Ace. There was no reason for him to not raise. Call. Xu Cheng didnt say anything and directly threw in the chips. The dealer dealt the second round of face-up cards. Xu Cheng got 2 of Clovers. (A382) Stephen got 2 of Hearts. (KA72) Peel got Ace of Spades. (J3JA) The dealer said, Ace of Spades, speak. Peel looked at Xu Chengs face-up cards and saw an 8 and 2 of Clovers. Two cards of the same suit made him a bit worried, but that wasnt enough to make him fold. After all, the chance of getting a flush was low, and as long as he received a card that was not Clovers, Peels pair of Js would have a great chance at beating him. 50 million then. Peel was cautious as he didnt want to follow Jacks footsteps. Xu Cheng: Tsk tsk, one more Clovers and Im invincible! Haha, I call! Stephen sneered. Only a rookies acting would be this exaggerated. He didnt believe at all that Xu Cheng already had 4 cards of the same suit. I raise. The dealer dealt the last card for everyone. Xu Cheng got the Ace of Diamonds. (A382A) Stephen got the K of Hearts. (KKA72) Peel got the 4 of Hearts. (JJ34A) Stephen and Peel both smiled when they saw Xu Cheng getting the Ace of Diamonds. Although it was a pretty big card, it meant Xu Cheng couldnt get a flush anymore, so they joked with Xu Cheng, Its not that easy to get a flush. Your Ace isnt even bigger than Peels Ace of Spades. Just fold. Peel threw in more money. 50 million. Xu Cheng puffed out some smoke and threw in more money. 1 billion. Stephen smiled, feeling that this time he had at least an 80% chance of winning. Why? Because by the look of Xu Chengs face-up cards: 8, 2, Ace, it was already impossible for him to have a straight because of the 8. Now, Xu Chengs biggest hand could only be either triple 2s, or triple 8s, since triple Aces was already impossible with two aces already face-up on the table with him and Peel. It was also very unlikely that Xu Chengs two face-down cards were both 2s, because there were already two face-up 2s on the table, meaning that it was pretty unlikely that the remaining 2 were both in Xu Chengs hand. That meant the biggest possibility for Xu Cheng was triple 8s! If not, then Xu Chengs biggest hand would be a double. And then, the only chance Xu Cheng could beat his pair of Ks was a pair of Aces, and with one with him as face-down and one with Peel as face-up, the chances of Xu Cheng getting the last Ace was very slim. So, considering this, he was quite confident. Peel has the Ace of Spades and thats the highest in singles. You dont have a flush nor a straight, and since you are not afraid of the Ace of Spades, that means you must have a pair. 100 million, I raise as well! Stephen laughed and said. Just as Stephen had analyzed, Peel also knew the situation. His pair of Js wasnt too small so in this kind of messy situation, he also had a chance. Besides, no matter which one of them wins, it would be the same since it was all their bosss money. 1 billion. Chapter 276: Keep Him Here! Part one Chapter 276: Keep Him Here! (Part one) In the back room, Beiye and the analysts were a bit hesitant as well. Beiye: You think he really has a pair of Aces or is he deliberately trying to scare them? The analyst shook his head. I think the chances of him bluffing are really big. But after all, its a few hundred million at stake, a person has to be really experienced or have big balls to try to bluff without a good hand, or he just doesnt know how to play. Mr. Beiye, do you know much about this Mr. Xu? Beiye nodded. A bit. This guys brain is particularly good, and he is indeed a courageous fellow that likes to take risks! His psychological qualities are also top tier. The analyst felt a bit troubled too. In fact, the odds are in our favor that hes just bluffing. However, from how he raised exactly 500 million, its also very possible that hes trying to win everything from Stephen. After all, if he wanted to pressure Stephen and scare him into folding, he might pick a number higher than what Stephen currently has at hand. Although the chances of him getting the last Ace is only 2%, sometimes, when luck comes knocking, no one can stop it. Beiye nodded. That was indeed true. Now, all eyes were on whether the last face-down card from Xu Cheng was an Ace or not. The chances of that were 2%, and if it was not the last Ace, Beiye would be able to win back everything he lost last round. Sometimes, people would really do really crazy things for a dream. After he made the decision, lights of greed shot out from his eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, Do it! Stephen looked towards the bodyguard, and the guard slightly nodded his head, giving him the greenlight to continue. Stephen laughed and said, Alright, if you want to play, then I will accompany you to the end. 500 million right? I raise as well! Peel didnt know that Stephen already had one of the four Aces in his face-down cards. So, he somewhat unsurely commented, The chances of him getting a pair of aces is pretty good, Mr. Stephen sure is confident. Im not scared even if he has a pair of Aces! Stephen laughed and said. Beiye and Lin Lei were a bit shocked. Not even afraid of a pair of Aces? Then the only possibility was that he had a triplet. Seeing how Stephen already had a King, it was possible that he had triple Kings! Xu Cheng really wanted to mock Stephen, You dumbazz, you think I dont know you are just bluffing? I saw your hand before the cards even got to you. Then what are we waiting for? Lets play some heartbeat. I also bet that you dont have a triplet. I will just be open about it, I have a pair of Aces, and if you have a triplet, then just follow! Xu Cheng said and he threw in 500 million again! If Stephen were to throw in another 500 million, then Xu Cheng would basically be set. Plus the amount he started with, he would have 3.8 billion dollars, which goes to about 3.6 euros. That would be enough to fill in the gap for the company. Of course, if Stephen and the others wanted to give him more money, he would be okay with that too. How can a company complain about having too much free cash? Stephen was a bit stunned. Could it be that he really had a pair of Ace? In the back room, the analyst said with certainty, Hes bluffing! Beiye asked, Why is that? The analyst said, If he really has a pair of aces, then following a normal persons thinking pattern, he would obviously want his opponent to put in more money so he could win more. But, he first raised from 200 million to 500 million to scare Stephen, and now he even brazenly claims that he has a pair of Aces, and thats enough to confirm that hes feeling a bit scared of being called out for bluffing. Mr. Beiye, if you really have a pair of Aces, would you tell your opponent to stop putting in more money? Beiye nodded. Thats indeed true. No ones not greedy, they all want to win more money. Analyst: Then? Beiye said firmly, Continue! Stephnes bodyguard came in with a billion, and Stephen knew it was the managements decision to tell him to keep going. So, he laughed and said, 500 million. Xu Cheng was a bit shocked. You are still not revealing? Stephen shrugged. You still have 700 million, why would I reveal? I know you would put down 500 million to force the game to end though, because you are running out of money. Xu Cheng laughed and said, Im indeed out of money, and since thats the case, 500 million, lets flip over out cards. Stephen directly smacked his two face-down cards onto the desk and shouted, The third Ace was with me! I just dont believe you were lucky enough to get the last Ace! You think you can beat me in a psychological war? Let me tell you, Rookie, dont humiliate yourself with those skills of yours in Las Vegas! Now, show me your hand, let me see what hand you really have! Is it a pair of 3s? Or a pair of 2s? Or is it a pair of 8s? Xu Cheng sighed. You are acting too excited, I dont even have the heart to reveal my hand now. Chapter 276: Keep Him Here! Part two Chapter 276: Keep Him Here! (Part two) Stephen sneered. I guessed right, didnt I? Xu Cheng: Im scared that when I show my hand, you might need an ambulance. Thats right, you guessed it. That 2% chance coincidently happened to me. Then, Xu Cheng revealed that face-down card. An Ace of Diamond was just placed there, and Stephen, who just inhaled and was about to laugh, suddenly felt as if a hand was choking his throat and felt as bad as if he had swallowed a fly. He fell back down into his chair, and his bloodshot eyes stared at Xu Chengs hand in disbelief. I already told you I have a pair of Aces, but you just didnt listen. Im an honest guy, I dont play tricks like you guys, yet you are just that willingly okay with giving me free money. What can I do? Gosh, you are too sophisticated, and you ended up tricking yourself. Then, Xu Cheng lightly slapped Lin Lei who was in a daze. What are you waiting for? Pack up the money. Lin Lei just realized what was happening and he excitingly bent over by the table, trying to hug all the chips and move it to his side while cheering and praising, Holy crap, Brother-in-Law! My sis is your woman from now on! Xu Cheng was too lazy to look at Stephen who was coughing up blood. He turned to look at the dumbfounded Bei Shan. Hows my little brother-in-law? Reliable, isnt he? Without him, it wouldnt have been easy courting my wife. Just watch and learn, this is called Chairman Maos guerrilla warfare tactic. Then, Xu Cheng walked over to Bei Shan and whispered, Senior Brother, do me a favor. Protect Little Lei, I think it will be difficult for me to get out of this casino easily, and that Wei Nation guy probably wont let me leave Las Vegas anymore. I will go to the washroom to distract them. You take Lei, escort him and get all the money transferring done and immediately go back to England. I will arrive later. Bei Shan was a bit shocked. But after getting to know Xu Cheng and understanding his capabilities, he was more assured to let him move on his own. Alright, just be careful. Xu Cheng nodded, and then he directly walked out of the room. Im going to go to the washroom, be right back. Right after he got out, Stephen and Peels bodyguards both quietly followed him out as well, each carrying a pistol in their coat. In the back, broken champagne bottle glass pieces were everywhere, and Beiye said to his bodyguards, Keep him here! The bodyguards nodded as they put silencers on their pistols and walked out as well. Chapter 277: Hurry Up, Count the Chips and Transfer Part one Chapter 277: Hurry Up, Count the Chips and Transfer (Part one) Xu Cheng walked towards the washroom as he took out a silicone skin mask from his coat and began pasting it on his face. After entering the bathroom, he tossed his jacket into a stall and went to the mirror to check how well the mask looked on him. Umm, still very handsome. At that moment, two of Beiyes bodyguards came in. They didnt recognize Xu Cheng, who was wearing different clothes and had a different face, so they began to check stall by stall. Xu Cheng just looked at them through the mirror as they kicked open door after door, trying to search for him. When they opened the last one, they saw the jacket and realized that Xu Cheng had already escaped. But right before they turned around, Xu Chengs hand had already struck the back of their heads. Then, he dragged them into the stall, took their pistols and closed the door. Then, as Xu Cheng left the washroom, he walked past two more bodyguards that were coming over. Those two didnt find Xu Cheng in the washroom, but they did see their two comrades unconscious in a bathroom stall. They immediately turned around to chase after the new Xu Cheng, who was the last one to walk out of that washroom. Xu Cheng walked across the giant casino lobby, and at that moment, he suddenly pulled out a stack of hundred-dollar bills and scattered it up into the air. Free money! he shouted, and everyone around immediately went crazy over the green bills that were falling from the sky. Taking advantage of the chaos, Xu Cheng casually blended into the crowd. The two guards were completely blocked off by the crowd that were trying to catch the money and lost Xu Chengs position. Beiye was furious as he went to the basement in an elevator with the escort of two bodyguards. Lock down the casino, and tell those guys, if they cant catch the guy, they dont have to come back anymore. Such a bunch of garbage letting someone slip away right under their nose! Beiye pulled on his ties knot as he cursed, Now f-ck off. I will give you all a day. I want to see either the guy or his corpse. Yes, Sir! The leader of his bodyguards bowed and left. On the drivers seat, a young man said, Want me to go? Beiye shook his head. That will be overkill. Lets go. We will go and explain to the director about the money we lost. I guess only we would get bitten by a snake twice, we underestimated him too much. The young man started the engine, and the Maybach slowly drove out of the parking lot, but at the entrance, a man blocked off their way. Beiye looked, and it turned out to be Xu Cheng! In fact, Xu Cheng didnt leave this place. He was just waiting for Beiye to leave. Often times, it was no use killing the countless assassins and guards that were sent to kill you. One must eradicate the root of the problem and take care of the guy that was giving orders. This was a habit of Xu Chengs to go straight for the commander. Run him over! Beiye directly said to the young man driving. The latter nodded and slammed on the gas pedal. When the car charged right at Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng didnt leave but rather placed his two hands on the head of the car. The two collided, and Xu Cheng was pushed back his shoes sliding against the ground. He gritted his teeth and suddenly applied more force onto his two hands. With a gaaa~ sound, the engine sound went from tututututu to pengpengpengpeng and gradually died out, as the engine finally stopped running. Xu Cheng forced the car to a stop as the Maybach began smoking from the front. Chapter 277: Hurry Up, Count the Chips and Transfer Part two Chapter 277: Hurry Up, Count the Chips and Transfer (Part two) Xu Cheng walked over, smashed the window, and grabbed onto the pale Beiye by the collar. At that moment, the young man in the drivers seat jumped out and threw a kick right over. Xu Cheng went to grab it, but he surprisingly found that his speed was actually slower by half a beat and he missed. The kick landed on his arm. Then, three silver ninja stars flew straight at him, and Xu Cheng directly punched them away with his fist. Ninja? Xu Cheng was a bit surprised. Right as he finished, the young man in front of him disappeared, and when he reappeared again, Xu Cheng felt a gust of wind blow past his arm, as a cut appeared on his clothes and blood came out. The young man appeared behind him again, and in his hand was a dagger dripping with blood. Mr. Beiye, you can leave first, the ninja said to Beiye Zhangnan. Beiye nodded, and he rushed out of the car and ran off. Xu Cheng turned around and looked at the young Wei Nation man as he curiously said, It turns out that the Wei Nation really has ninjas. Weve already existed for hundreds of years, and you havent seen any because people of your identity arent worthy of being our assassination target. The young man said, Just go die now. Its not embarrassing for you to die by the hands of a junin. Then, he disappeared on the spot. Xu Cheng could vaguely see him, but it was tough to see his movements. So, he directly closed his eyes. It was as if he returned back to when he followed Wang Ying to the 8th Military Region to shoot targets blindfolded. At this moment, his cleared out all thoughts from his mind, and the ultrasonic waves he sent out kept on returning signals back of violent fluctuations in the air and murderous intent. After all, humans were creatures with physical mass, so unless ninjas could somehow ignore the law of space, the ultrasound would be able to pick up his presence. He was still a human, and it was just that his speed was too fast and made people feel like he was a phantom. But, as long as he touched the particles in the air, Xu Chengs ultrasonic senses could capture him. So, while the ninja travelled around Xu Cheng, leaving behind afterimages and thinking that he confused Xu Cheng enough, Xu Cheng finally caught an opportunity where the ninja changed his direction and charged at him. When the ninja stabbed his dagger towards Xu Chengs throat, Xu Cheng suddenly moved back one step and dodged the sharp edge of the dagger. Then, he reached out and grabbed the ninjas wrist. At that moment, the ninjas pupils contracted. At the next moment, he just felt a violent force pull on his wrist and throw him towards the wall! That power was so ruthless and it made him lose balance right away, and he flew right into the wall, head first. With a bang, that ninjas head popped like a watermelon, and the blood splattered over the wall! Xu Cheng pulled out a gun from the bag and then shot at Beiye Zhangnan from the back as he tried to run across the street. Beiye Zhangnan directly fell onto the ground and no longer moved. Then, a pool of blood slowly formed around his head. Xu Cheng immediately looked up at a window on the fifth floor with a devious smile. There, the casino manager had been watching this whole event. He got chills down his spine after seeing that smile, and he directly pulled close the curtains and said to his man, Hurry up, count Mr. Lin Leis chips and transfer that money. Chapter 278: I Believe He Will Come Part one Chapter 278: I Believe He Will Come (Part one) When Xu Cheng came back, the casino directly got all the staff at the station to count the chips, and that manager also came over to help out himself. When he saw Xu Cheng come in, Xu Cheng had already taken off his mask. But, his body still shivered, as the image of that ninja getting thrown against the wall and Mr. Beiye getting shot in the head popped back into his head. He unconsciously revealed a flattering smile to Xu Cheng. Brother-in-Law, where did you go? Lin Lei asked Xu Cheng as he saw him walking in. Just went to the washroom. Are the chips counted? Xu Cheng asked. Lin Lei nodded, and he couldnt be more excited. 3.8 billion! Xu Cheng laughed and said, There might also be some kind of taxes. Then, he said to that manager of the casino, Just deduct all applicable taxes, and then transfer the money to this mans account. The manager immediately nodded. Right away. Lin Lei held his fist. Now, the family company is saved! C Great Britain C Lin Chuxue was in a blue tube top dress, standing in front of the mirror. Her blue eyes looked at herself in that beautiful dress, yet she just couldnt feel happy. An auntie of the family sorted out the dress for her and praised, You really look like a princess from Disney! You should be loved by thousands of people, and it may be fate, marrying into the royal family might be your destiny. Its okay, Nicole, who doesnt have a rebellious past? The Third Prince will forgive your willfulness in the past. Now, you just have to return to being the original dignified and elegant rose of Britain. Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled into the mirror. Auntie, do you know why Im willing to travel all the way to Huaxia and marry Xu Cheng? Her auntie didnt talk. In fact, she didnt really want to hear it nor did she care. Right now, the whole family was relying on her to save the company, and they would be happy as long as there were no accidents. But Lin Chuxue still continued, Because I would become the victim of a political marriage, so I chose to go with Xu Cheng. Because here, even if Im adored by thousands as a member of the royal family, its still not as precious as freedom. That kind of life isnt something I want. The auntie frowned. But that poor brat that doesnt have power nor wealth, what can he give you? If you were born in the last century, your beautiful looks would definitely cause a war between men. Would Xu Cheng be able to protect you? Dont dream anymore, Nicole, you would only be his burden. Your parents wanted you to marry Xu Cheng back then and we couldnt talk them out of it. But now, if the company collapses, our little family will become even worse than beggars on the streets with all the debt. Now, its not up to your parents anymore. Lin Chuxue was a bit angry. I really hope one day Xu Cheng can slap all of your faces. The auntie sneered. It was fine before you mentioned that brat, but now I have to talk about him. The guy lived under your roof since he was young, and the Lin Family bought him food and clothes, yet he just left after he grew up, not to mention he also abducted the most precious woman in the Lin Family. What do people call that? An ungrateful snake! Slap our faces? I really hope theres a day for that. But Nicole, your feelings for him is just the sense of dependence from childhood, from growing up together, you understand? Thats not love! If hes really thankful for everything the Lin Family had done for him, then he wouldnt marry you and put the whole Lin Family in this difficult situation. Isnt the reason Xu Cheng was despised by those nobles because of your big mouth? At this time, Mommy Lin stood by the door and criticized, Nicoles my daughter, why dont you marry your daughter into royalty? Chapter 278: I Believe He Will Come Part two Chapter 278: I Believe He Will Come (Part two) Lin Chuxues auntie retorted, If the Third Prince liked my daughter, I wouldve handed her over a long time ago, and it definitely wouldnt be as troublesome as this. Nicoles a member of the family, Sis. If it wasnt for the family helping out with your husbands business, he could raise to the height hes at right now? You cant just do whats best for Chuxue and ignore whats best for the family. Mommy Lin couldnt be more pissed and sneered, You even have the face to talk about that? Back when I got into a relationship with Brother Ren (TL Note: referring to Daddy Lin), the whole family was against it because he was an Asian and had no background in Great Britain. And you, who was the one that came up with the idea of drugging me and sending me to the room of a royal member? If it wasnt for Brother Rens skills, probably no one would have been able to save me from that situation. And if it wasnt for me, with Brother Rens temper, you wouldve been beaten until you were disabled! Now, you still have the guts to try to brainwash my daughter, you sure are a character! These years, it was Brother Ren that pushed the company to the current height, and he was even knighted by the Queen, and then you guys all came over to kiss azz. Now that the companys in trouble, I dont see you guys trying to save the company, and you guys are still thinking about using my daughter to save you guys? So ridiculous! Get the f-ck out of here! Mommy Lins little sisters face immediately became a bit awkward. This is what Dad wants, its not up to you guys. Then, she just turned around and left, leaving behind the daughter and the mother, whose eyes met, both reflecting their bad moods. Honey, think clearly about this. If you dont want to, then we just wont go to the banquet, Mommy Lin said to Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. They already know that Im back in Britain. If I still dont show up, the Queen will blame the family. At a period like this, theres no need to anger the Royal Family. Alright, Mommy knows that you are very mature and always look at the bigger picture. Dont listen to your grandpa and the other relatives. What your dad wants to tell you is that, if you are unwilling, it would rather throw away the entire company. We can just all migrate to Huaxia. Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. What would be the use of that? Even if we go to another country, without any background, I will still attract trouble. Mommy Lin asked, Little Cheng is still not back? The banquets about to start, and the little brat is gone too. Lin Chuxue: Hes probably with his brother-in-law right now. Speaking of this, Lin Chuxue smiled. Thats fine too, hes still not here, but I will still be full of hope. I know hes definitely hard at work trying to find a way. I dont know why, but its become my instinct to trust him. I trust that he has the temper of Uncle Xu, and he will definitely prove himself to our family. Mommy Lin: Thats what your dad said too. Lin Chuxue immediately turned around and asked her mom with a smile, Mom, what do you think of my dress today? Beautiful! Mommy Lin kindly smiled and praised, Enough for a country to fall for you. Your appearance will definitely stun the crowd and make those princesses embarrassed. Lin Chuxue: Im not wearing to show those people. To be honest, Xu Chengs probably never seen me in a formal dress before. I dont know if he ever paid attention to me when I attended award ceremonies, but tonight, I know he will come. I will wait for him in my most beautiful dress. I wont dance no matter who invites me, because I will only be waiting for him! In the sky, Lin Lei checked the time and asked the pilot, Can you fly a bit faster? The pilot bitterly smiled. Young Master, its an airplane, not a car I cant just speed with no limit, I have to follow the rules too. They were already above London, but the plane still had to circle around while it waited for a runway to free up so that it can land. Lin Lei looked at Xu Cheng in daze and asked, Brother-in-Law, what are you doing? Xu Cheng was just putting on a parachute. See you in a bit. And he opened the gate and jumped. Chapter 279: Banquet Part one Chapter 279: Banquet (Part one) C The Platinum Palace C It was the Queens birthday banquet, and it would definitely be a very lively night. In addition to the political leaders of the country that came to celebrate, the powerful and rich families in the continent were also invited. The parking lot was packed full with luxury cars. In the evening, the Platinum Palace was already covered in magnificent golden lights. Each car that drove in would undergo routine inspections by the soldiers before being let in, where the valet would then take their car and a server would lead them into the luxurious and spacious main hall. Lin Chuxue sat in the family limo, expressionless. Her quiet face was cold yet glamorous, and only her mother knew that whenever she became nervous, she would rest her hands on her knees, tightly grabbing onto her dress when she was sitting down. When she placed her arm around her moms and got out of the car, she had her head lowered. When those gentle and slender eyelashes slightly lifted, those blue eyes as tender as water seemed to have softened the hearts of every man in sight. They were stunned by her beauty. When she was just 15, she was accidentally photographed by the media, and her beauty immediately went viral on all media and she received the title of the Rose of Britain. As time passed, she only got prettier, and as someone who didnt like to appear in public, her photos sneaked by paparazzi were even hyped to ridiculously high prices, being in hot demand by those young and rich admirers of hers. A painter did an oil painting of her, and it was even sold for over a million pounds, also making the painter famous. Lin Chuxue was one of the rare girls of the upper class that was conservative and rarely went to social parties, and that was the most ideal mate selection criteria for most aristocrats and young heirs of Britain. Upon hearing that she would also be attending the Queens birthday banquet tonight, many youngsters especially followed their parents over to attend as well. The banquet this year was a lot more lively since there were a lot more people, especially powerful and wealthy bachelors under 30. When Lin Chuxue walked in with her mother behind her father on the red carpet, she immediately became the beautiful scenery in the eyes of those youngsters. Accompanied with the blue tube top dress and those pure blue eyes, she looked like an elf coming out of a medieval epic, so beautiful that people couldnt look away from her, all wanting to take such a stunner home and treasure her forever. The Third Prince, Will, was carrying a red wine glass and chatting with his friends. After hearing the crowd exclaiming at something, he looked towards the entrance and saw Lin Chuxue walking in with her parents. Instantly, she became the focus of everyone inside the palace. Wills eyes were basically glowing, and he became more and more determined to get Lin Chuxue. Looks like you have quite a lot of competition. His friend said, Tsk tsk, Will, if it werent us not being lucky enough to have a good background, who wouldnt want to have this kind of treasure? His other friend sneered, Even for Will, there is still a lot of competition. Those young rich heirs family assets are probably in the tens of billions of pounds, and god knows what kind of means they will use to get her. Will sneered. If I can be the crown prince, would those people still dare to compete with me? The crown prince would be the successor of the King for this country. When the actual crown prince saw Lin Chuxue walking in, his eyes also flashed with a hint a greed, but he sighed, Such a pity, I wasnt born at the right time. He was indeed a lot older than the Third Prince, almost reaching 40 this year, so it would obviously be a bit inappropriate for them to be together. Beside him, a good friend of his laughed and said, Dont let your wife hear this, or shes probably going to start a big fight with you. But this Nicole is indeed a beauty of the century, and its no wonder that so many heirs of the largest companies in the country want to marry her. Well, you still have your chance. Once you become the King, you can still have her. The crown prince mocked himself and sneered, It would be too late. This royal family, if the older generation doesnt pass, the younger generation wont be able to take over the throne. Its not like you dont know that. Look at that Will, even though he doesnt really have power, he has freedom, and as brothers, we have to clean up his mess. We take the Royal Familys reputation very seriously, so we definitely wont let any scandals leak that would damage our reputation. As for power, its just a joke. If that old thing lives to 80 years old, I would be f-cking 50 by then. And by then, Nicole would most likely be married and even have kids, and I also wouldnt be able to divorce the one at home because its forbidden! Speaking of being the crown prince, Wills life is actually a lot better. If I can trade places with Will right now, I would not hesitate. Chapter 279: Banquet Part two Chapter 279: Banquet (Part two) A big influential familys head came over with his eldest son to greet Lin Guiren. Long time no see, Mr. Lin. Lin Guiren shook his hand. Yeah, long time no see. I heard the Lin Corporation is in some kind of a financial crisis? If you need help, just let me know. We should definitely hang out more, the two of our families, am I right? The eldest son standing behind him basically had his eyes glued onto Lin Chuxue, and Lin Chuxue just had a polite smile on with her arms around her mothers arm and didnt speak. Im already working on a solution. Thanks but theres no need to be concerned for us anymore, Mr. Jenkins. Lin Guiren smiled. Oh really? Jenkins smiled. But I heard that your company needs at least a couple billion euros to come back to life. You guys do jewelry, and because of you, your company has a very big market in Asia. We also really want to expand into those countries that are developing especially quickly. In fact, as an oil company, we lack anything but money. How about this? Let us join forces? Lin Guiren laughed. Since your family is sitting on rich oil reserves, why do you want to deploy into other industries? You also know that right now with the advancement in technology, there are already electric cars. Who knows how much longer oil can keep its high price tag for. On the other hand, we are really optimistic about the jewelry industry, Jenkins smiled and said. I can let you know if we need help down the road, but I think we will have to pass on that offer for now, Lin Guiren said. After briefly dealing with the oil family, Lin Guiren was greeted by another family, and it was the media company led by Terry. He smiled as he walked over and greeted, Mr. Lin, you are not still angry about the media outlets under my company always exposing scandals on your family companys jewellery quality, right? Lin Guiren put on a fake smile and shook hands with him. Of course not. There was indeed quality issues on some of our products. You also know that the reason we are able to compete with all the luxury jewelry companies in the M Nation is because of our advantage of using jadeite as raw material. However, for the past few years, we indeed ended up purchasing some jadeite that werent as high quality as we expected. Our stock prices fell, and we cant really blame anyone for it. I know, Mr. Lin. You have already come so far, you definitely wouldnt let your company collapse, right? If you need anything, just ask. Terry laughed as he left with his son. Terrys eldest son was so lost in looking at Lin Chuxue that he even forgot to talk. Seeing them walk away, Lin Chuxue then asked her dad, Its them that blew up the scandal at our company, right? Yeah, hes able to stand up tall against other families that are worth several times more than them, and its all because he controls the media of Britain. Its very easy for him to stink up someones reputation, and in this kind of situation, he wouldnt dare to do it unless he has a strong network in the government and Royal Family, Lin Guiren said. Mommy Lin sighed. They also gave us an offer. Aside from the financial support, they will also open up a platform to promote our brand. Lin Chuxues cold face showed no emotion. I would rather marry the third prince and let them fight with each other. Mommy Lin: So Terry and his family would think of anything to prevent you from marrying the third prince. Its already no secret that they planned out the whole scandal and exposed us. They were also scared that we would get big and out of their control. Just then, a graceful elder woman appeared on the spiral stairway. Your Majesty the Queen has arrived! All the guests in the hall gathered over. The palace door also gradually closed. Seeing the doors slowly close, Lin Chuxue became a bit flustered. Chapter 280: Xu Cheng, What Should I do? Part one Chapter 280: Xu Cheng, What Should I do? (Part one) The queen slowly walked down the stairs with a group of officials from the British Empire following her down. When she walked over, some delegates of other countries in Europe came forward to greet them. With the company of many princes and princesses, the queen greeted the guests one after another. She was pretty old now, and she was still very friendly towards all. She smiled and thanked all the distinguished guests, Im very grateful to everyone for coming to attend my 88th birthday. Every one of you all are familiar faces, lets all relax and enjoy the evening. Then, with the help of someone by her arm, she went to the sofa and began chatting with some of the government officials. There were plenty of booze and snacks tonight, and many people came with gifts. They all went to the sofa and greeted the queen before they handed up their gifts, and the old lady was very happy. Will brought someone that carried a glass case covered by a white piece of cloth, and it made people wonder what was inside. He walked to the queen and also saluted, Grandma, I prepared a gift for you! Oh? Wills gift had always been the best every year, what did you prepare this year for Grandma? Let Grandma see. Will smiled proudly. Just like what Crown Prince Ace said, Will was way too free, and without the stress of being the crown prince, he naturally didnt have much to worry about when making friends and taking in bribes. So, every year, his gift would be super luxurious. He gestured, and the royal soldier lifted up the white cloth. Inside the glass case, a majestic crown covered in pearls and jewels was shining brightly there, and everyone at the scene exclaimed. Isnt this a crown from the previous century? I remember seeing it in history books. I think Ive seen this crown before. Yeah, I also think Ive seen it before. I think it was at the last exhibition at Frances Fontainebleau Palace. Right, right, isnt this the crown of Napoleon III? Seeing everyones interest piqued, Will laughed. The real crown was lost in the war, and awhile ago, this was stolen from the Fontainebleau Palace, and I looked around and spent a lot of time and effort before being able to get my hands on this. Although its just a replica, it still doesnt affect its precious collection value. I know my grandma loves collecting crowns, so here it is, Ive added this piece to your collection for your 89th birthday! The Queen of England grinned and was very happy. It seemed like she was particularly interested in this gift out of all that were gifted to her that night. Nice, nice, Will, you really put a lot of heart into this gift, and Grandma really likes it. Grandma will accept your gift. Tell Grandma a wish of yours, and Grandma will try my best to fulfill it. Right as she said that, the Lin Familys faces changed. A glimpse of joy appeared in Wills eyes, as he felt he got exactly what he wanted. Terrys familys faces also drastically changed, especially when they saw the crown in Wills hands. Terrys eldest son was also furious. This thief, its indeed him that stole our stuff! Terrys face also looked like he was just fed sh-t in his mouth. Then, Will said to the queen, Grandma, Im also not young anymore, I want Grandma to be a witness for my proposal. Chapter 280: Xu Cheng, What Should I do? Part two Chapter 280: Xu Cheng, What Should I do? (Part two) The queen was pleasantly surprised. Oh? You have someone you like already? Tell Grandma, Grandma will be the witness of your proposal. Will was delighted. He immediately said in a gentleman-like manner: Grandma, the person I like is actually at this banquet. I want to marry the Lin Familys daughter, Nicole. The crowd immediately began discussing among themselves. Terrys eldest son was anxious. Dad, we cant let the Lin Family raise up for sure, or our family will be in danger! Dont act rashly, I dont need you to tell me what to do. Terry held down his son. Lin Chuxue immediately became the focus of everyones attention, including Her Majesty the Queen. The Queen looked down at the Lin Family and smiled as she said, My grandson is a kind and responsible young man. Mr. Lin, what do you think about this marriage? Lin Guiren and his wifes faces werent looking too well. Lin Guiren was just about to politely reject it, but Third Prince didnt give him the chance and immediately said to the queen, Nicole already agreed, Grandma. Oh really? The Queen happily looked at Lin Chuxue. Will immediately looked at Lin Guiren and gave a warning look. Those side family members of the big Lin Family immediately began sucking up to the Royal Family. Thats indeed the case, Nicole had already agreed to Prince Wills proposal. But after all, Nicole likes things to be more romantic, and the Third Prince also wants to have everyone witness this happy moment, so here we are before you, Your Majesty, hoping that you can give the couple your blessing. The queen laughed happily. Oh, so thats the case. I was just surprised, Nicole had been the center of attention since young, and Ive always been curious who was the man she like. It turned out that my grandson Will has the blessing of receiving her love. The Rose of Britain ultimately marries into the Royal Family, this is an event to be celebrated, and I would definitely give my blessings. Nicole, do you really accept Wills proposal? Will immediately went down on one knee before Lin Chuxue, Nicole, will you marry me? As he said, he took out a wedding ring box from the pocket of his suit, with his eyes looking straight at Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue looked at him, then at the others around her. She pursed her lips and originally wanted to decline, but then, she saw her grandpa and those other side family members casting pleading looks at her, with a hint of warning. Lin Guiren was just about to talk, but his father-in-law held him back and whispered, You dont want to save the company anymore? Lin Guiren: But I wont save it with my daughters happiness. Then, in front of everyone, he said loudly, Im afraid that I cant agree with this marriage! The crowd immediately reacted. The Queen frowned, and Wills face also darkened. The Queen asked, Why not? Since both sides have already agreed, and its the business of the younger generation, we should be more lenient and let the kids make the decisions. After all, Nicole is already 24 years old, shes not that young anymore. Lin Guiren slowly said, What I meant is, after all, our blood is not noble enough, and Nicole may not be worthy of Prince WIll. Will: Even if Nicoles a refugee or beggar, I will still marry her. Lin Guiren secretly cursed, F-ck off, if it isnt because of my daughters face, would you still be willing to marry her? Then we should also ask Nicole. Since its about the freedom of love between young people, you should ask for her opinion, Lin Guiren said and he looked at Lin Chuxue, giving her a look encouragement, telling her that her father would support her no matter what decision she made. Lin Chuxue had been pursing her lips, and at that moment, she subconsciously turned to look at the door of the palace. Xu Cheng, what should I do? Chapter 281: I’m Her Husband Part one Chapter 281: Im Her Husband (Part one) When Xu Cheng arrived at the Platinum Palace, the royal guards stopped him. Im a member of Lin Guirens family, you can get my information and verify it in the system, Xu Cheng said. The guard nodded and asked for his passport number. Xu Cheng gave it, and the system indeed verified his uncle-nephew relationship with Lin Guiren. The guard pointed at Xu Cheng and said, You are not dressed appropriately, you cant go in. Xu Cheng was getting impatient. Todays the Queens birthday, not a Congress meeting. Shes already so old, so she obviously hopes that everyone enjoys their time at her birthday party rather than be formal. Dont you know the elders feelings? After hearing what Xu Cheng said, the two guards became a bit hesitant. Its a private party, didnt you see that theres no media? That means she doesnt want her party to be formal. Fine, just go in then. The guard pursed his lips and let him in. Xu Cheng directly ran towards the palace, and he realized that the big door to the palace was already closed. The 4 guards at the door said, The banquet has already started, those that are late can no longer attend. Xu Cheng: I have to go in. The guards glanced at the thick iron gate of the Platinum Palace, laughed, and mocked, Its an electronic door, and you need a password to open. We dont have it, so if you want to go in, you can only push it open yourself. Xu Cheng looked at the majestic door that was five meters tall, and then he used his penetrating vision to see what was going on inside. C In the evening banquet hall C Lin Chuxue was standing there, seeming to be struggling with a decision. The third prince was on one knee, while the other admirers of Chuxue and the big Lin Family were holding their breaths, waiting for her answer. The big hall was silent for a moment, and then chatting sounded one after another, while all eyes were on Lin Chuxue. Someone was asking, Didnt she run away with someone? Yeah, she disappeared for a few years. I heard she went to a different country, but I dont know why she came back. Probably because she went through enough hardship and felt it was better to just marry into the Royal Family. Women are all the same. Yeah, probably. I also heard that her familys going through some financial crisis, so this is probably an arranged marriage. And if thats the case, then the Lin Family will probably rise again. Someone immediately sneered, Rise my azz, it still depends on who they are arranging the marriage with. That Third Prince, with no power and no money, whats the use of marrying him? He himself basically fools around all day and doesnt do anything productive, the Lin Family would at most stink their own name by doing the arranged marriage with him. I dont think Nicole is that kind of girl. I think she most likely came back because of the family crisis. Thats how most wealthy families are, daughters are like life-saving straws, not to mention when more than half of the rich and powerful heirs wants to marry the Lin Familys daughter. Lin Chuxue heard the discussions of people around her, and after a while, she looked at the Queen and slowly said, Sorry, Your Majesty. Im afraid I cant! The ring box in Wills hand suddenly fell out of his hand as he looked at Lin Chuxue in disbelief. His face darkened and he said to Lin Chuxue in a quiet voice, Have you thought about what will happen to your family? You dont want to save your familys business anymore? Chapter 281: I’m Her Husband Part two Chapter 281: Im Her Husband (Part two) Lin Chuxue took a deep breath. Then, she looked up with courage and said, Yes, Ive left Britain for 5 years, but I came back because I want to tell everyone that Im actually married already. My husbands very good to me, and he loves me a lot. So, Your Majesty, I cant go against my heart and deceive you and marry Prince Will. I love my husband very much as well, and I think hes a man as great as my father! I dont regret marrying him. The whole crowd was dumbfounded and silent because they completely didnt expect those words to be coming out of Lin Chuxues mouth. What was more shocking was that, she was actually married? What kind of man would make this goddess willingly marry him? Wills whole face was dark. He didnt expect that Lin Chuxue wouldnt cooperate with him at the last moment. Didnt she want to save her familys business? She actually humiliated him in front of so many people. He just said to everyone that Lin Chuxue already agreed to her proposal. Wasnt that basically a slap to his face? Lin Chuxues relatives on her mothers side were all dumbfounded. Her auntie directly walked out and, laughed awkwardly, and said, Dont listen to her joking around, she might just be too nervous. Prince Will, just give her a little bit of breathing room, your sudden proposal probably scared her. Look at her, she doesnt even know what shes talking about anymore. What husband? Nicole, how much did you drink already? Will also forced out a smile as he tried to ease the atmosphere and make himself not look as humiliated. Nicole, are you alright? How much did you drink? Grandma, just marry Nicole to me. What marry! Marriage and love is free! Lin Chuxue reiterated her stance, Im not drunk, Im telling the truth. Im sorry, Your Majesty, I already joined my husbands nationality. Right now, Im a citizen of Huaxia, and please respect me as a married woman. Im someone with a husband already, how can I speak of marrying another man? Please also respect my husband. Then, Lin Chuxue actually bravely looked at everyone that were absolutely silent right now. However, her palms were already covered in sweat, and she really felt like she was about to faint. Just now, she felt like she used up all energy and courage to say what she just said! After all, she still couldnt just put aside Xu Cheng and pretend to be a saint to sacrifice herself for whatever greater good. She thought she should give Xu Cheng a chance, even if Xu Cheng didnt end up coming in the end, she was still not afraid even if she was punished for acting like this in front of the Queen. Xu Cheng was right, she was his wife, both emotionally and by law. She would be disrespecting him if she were to marry someone else, and it was not right for her to even have that kind of though! Just at that moment, Xu Cheng used all of his energy and pushed open the gigantic and majestic iron gate, and the jaws of the guards outside almost dropped upon seeing this. After pushing open the gate, Xu Cheng shouted to everyone, Im her husband, Xu Cheng! His voice was very loud and it echoed in the ears of everyone in the hall. He didnt attend this event in formal attire. It was just a simple coat, T-shirt, and jeans, and his hair was all pushed up since, you know, he just jumped off a plane. The corner of his mouth also had a wound from fighting, and there were also a few scratches on his clothes. It was safe to conclude that he wasnt in his best shape. But just by standing there, he immediately calmed down Lin Chuxues flustered heart. For some unknown reason, this kind of feeling of dependence was already deeply ingrained in her heart. Just like when they were young, whenever something happened, those that wanted to bully her or take advantage of her would immediately get beaten up and run away when Xu Cheng appeared. And towards her, he would always have the innocent smile. Chapter 282: How Much Are You Selling? I Will Take Them All Part one Chapter 282: How Much Are You Selling? I Will Take Them All (Part one) (Disclaimer: The following chapter may contain a bit of the nation feud from the past, lets look past the authors patriotism and enjoy the story instead.) Im her husband! The sentence sounded throughout the entire venue, and it was basically a slap on the head to everyone that wanted to marry Lin Chuxue. The guards originally wanted to drag Xu Cheng out, but the Queen waved her hand and they immediately stopped their actions. Xu Cheng walked over, step by step, and Lin Chuxues maternal relatives immediately became anxious. Especially her auntie, who directly jumped out and said, Who are you? What nonsense are you blabbering about? Xu Cheng said as he walked forward, The one blabbering nonsense is you. In order to seek personal gains, you sold out your family, and whats more shameless is that Nicole isnt even your daughter. You people are really something else. But, if you were going to sell Nicole, why didnt you all ask me first? Im her husband, and we are legally married in Huaxia. Now, tell the Queen, are you trying to deceive the Queen? Lin Chuxues aunties face immediately changed. You are speaking nonsense! You said you are married to Nicole, wheres the marriage certificate and wedding photo then? Huh? Wheres your betrothal gift? Also none? Speaking of this, she suddenly became a lot more confident in her voice. She scanned the crowd and sneered at Xu Cheng, Maybe everyone doesnt know who this brat is. Hes just an ungrateful snake. Does everyone still remember the Lin Familys foster boy? In fact, many of the youngsters in the same generation already recognized Xu Cheng, but they just werent certain. But after Lin Chuxues auntie said that, they all immediately exclaimed, Isnt he the little b-stard child? The one that always followed Lin Chuxue around? Oh, I remember now, that one that was leeching off of the Lin Family? I heard he was the only guy that had no background and no money but was still allowed to study at the aristocratic school. He was such a quirk. That guys face is indeed really thick, leeching off the hosts family and also taking the daughter away too. Thats just next level leeching, he didnt even look into the mirror to see if hes worthy of being Nicoles husband. I know, right? Did he use some kind of witchcraft from the East on Nicole or something? She couldve gotten together with anyone, yet she chose that peasant? Hes not even worthy of being Nicoles servant. I kind of feel bad for Mr. Lin now He adopted an orphan, yet that orphan ended up taking his daughter away. Hahaha, if this news gets out, who would still dare to adopt kids in the future. That chitchat dragged Lin Chuxues face down. Its nothing like what you guys said, please dont speculate if you know nothing about the situation. Are they wrong though? Her auntie sneered and turned to Xu Cheng and said, They didnt say anything wrong, Xu Chengs just an ungrateful wolf, he ate and lived in the Lin Family, and the Lin Family was being so good to him. If he really wants to repay the Lin Family for the good deeds theyve done for him, he shouldnt have made you run away with him. Hes pulling you down! Have you said enough?! Lin Guiren couldnt take it anymore. He said to everyone, Nicole is indeed married to my boy, Xu Cheng. Besides, hes not an outsider, his father and I go way back, and we had arranged this marriage before the kids were even born! Xu Cheng grew up in my family, used my money, and ate my rice, and my whole familys okay with that, so outsiders arent qualified to make any comments. Marrying him was also my daughters choice, and they have the freedom to choose who to love and marry! Just now, I didnt want to deceive the Royal Family, and thats why I said I dont agree to let my daughter marry Prince Will. Chapter 282: How Much Are You Selling? I Will Take Them All Part two Chapter 282: How Much Are You Selling? I Will Take Them All (Part two) (Disclaimer: The following chapter may contain a bit of the nation feud from the past, lets look past the authors patriotism and enjoy the story instead.) Wills face became dark and cold as he said, enunciating each word, What you are saying now is even more serious than deceiving the Royal Family! He then turned to Xu Cheng, narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed past his eyes. Xu Cheng, you dont deserve Nicole, do you know that? If it wasnt for your dad and Mr. Lin making the arranged marriage, you arent even qualified to appear in Nicoles life! Just look at you, no money, no power, what do you have to give Nicole happiness? Lin Chuxues auntie echoed, Your Royal Highness, rest assured. We, the elders of the family, completely dont acknowledge the marriage. Besides, Nicole still kept her innocence (TL note: virginity). Even though Xu Cheng tricked Nicole into running away with him, from our investigation, Nicole had been living on her own and making money to support herself during these years in Huaxia, and Xu Cheng never lived up to any of the responsibilities as a husband. The two never even lived together. He never held a wedding with Nicole, nor had he given the Lin Family any betrothal gift. Then, more members of the Lin Family on the mothers side began coming out. Right, this brat is poor and has no ability, he only knows how to play with woman. We all dont acknowledge him as a part of our family. Lin Guiren said in a deep voice, As her father, they just need my acknowledgement. Theres no need to seek approval from you guys! You! Lin Guirens father-in-law pointed at him furiously and threatened, You want us to leave the company and sell our shares then? Lin Guiren was a bit dumbfounded, and he immediately looked a bit unnatural. If the major shareholders began selling shares of the company at this time, it would really be adding oil to the fire. He really regretted lending those people a hand in the past. Since they were his wifes family, he allowed them to take shares in his company, but then later on, these guys just became a bunch of leechers that couldnt do anything right but create problems for the company. The product quality problem this time was also caused by the carelessness of these people. Seeing her man in a dilemma, Mommy Lin directly stepped out and said, Whos going to sell? Stand out right now and sell then. As the wife of the chairman, I hereby tell you, get the f-ck out of the company right now if you want! Her side of the family was absolutely stunned. They never knew that the Mommy Lin that had always been kind and didnt get involved in things would also have such domineering side inside of her. Very well! Very well! You two want to do this then? Its such a shame that we raised you up! Mommy Lins father even began to tremble from rage. Mommy Lin said with a cold face, Dad, its enough. Without Big Brother Ren, you guys would still be living in the suburbs instead of enjoying life in a big city like London! People must have a conscience and need to know to be grateful. Ive already had enough over the years from how you all treated my Big Brother Ren! Thats fine! No matter how much you guys sell, I will take them all! At this moment, Xu Cheng said in a deep voice. You? The old man directly snorted. You are just a beggar, its already good enough for the Lin Family to give you some bread and raise you up, you actually think you can buy our shares? Do you even have the money? A guy that couldnt afford betrothal gifts and only dares to trick woman to run away with him, where would you get the money? Lin Chuxues auntie mocked as well. Xu Cheng sneered in response. Just cut to the chase, how much are your shares worth? Lin Chuxues auntie laughed condescendingly, You peasant, do you even know how company shares worth? Even though the stock price went down, it still has a market cap of 4 billion, and all of us combined has 35% of the shares! The moment we sell, the companys stock price can drop as much as 30% due to fear of insider sales! If we just sell 20%, thats 1.4 billion euro already. Listen carefully, its 1.4 billion! Euros! Not your yuan! Not to mention 1.4 billion, can you even show me 100 million? I can lower the standard for you, but do you even have that much money? Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, Okay, I will take it. Chapter 283: She Stays! Part one Chapter 283: She Stays! (Part one) (Disclaimer: The following chapter may contain a bit of the nation feud from the past, lets look past the authors patriotism and enjoy the story instead.) His words were so simple, yet they stunned everyone in the Lin Family. But, it didnt seem like Xu Cheng was joking. He said, Didnt you guys say I didnt give any betrothal gifts? Fine. Tonight, I will give it to the Lin Family. Xu Cheng took out Lin Leis card from his bag, waved it, and said, There is 3.3 billion euros transferred over from the M Nation on this card. It should be more than enough to take your 1.4 billion euro worth of shares. He said as he placed the card into Lin Chuxues hand, and he gave her a reassuring smile. Lin Chuxue reached out and felt the cut on Xu Chengs lips, and she bitterly smiled, her heart aching a little. You did it? Xu Cheng nodded. You always chose to believe me ever since we were young, why arent you so determined now? Both of us didnt change, did we? Xu Cheng gently looked at her with a warm smile. She also put on a rare smile and nodded hard. I havent changed! I didnt even cheat on you mentally! You did very well, and this card is my reward for my awesome wife. Xu Cheng smiled. Mommy Lins side of the family was in disbelief. Just because you said there is 3.3 billion, theres 3.3 billion? You think its that easy to make that much money? Xu Cheng turned around and looked at those people. In my eyes, money is just a number. The 3.3 billion is not all the betrothal gift Im giving to Nicole. In the future, I will let you guys bear witness that what Im giving her is the whole world! Lin Chuxue stood there and looked at Xu Cheng in daze. It wasnt like she hadnt seen men boast before, but it was her first time seeing someone boast to her in front of all the nobles and royals in the country. Besides, Xu Cheng never made empty promises, and since he promised it, he would treat it as his life-long goal to fulfill it. Lin Chuxues eyes were slightly red. Her aunt looked at the executive of the largest bank in Britain in the crowd and went over and asked, Check that card of his and see if theres really 3.3 billion in it. That executive nodded as he walked over, politely took the card from Lin Chuxues hand, and made a call. On the other end of the call, his assistant said, Boss, there was indeed a big transfer a few hours ago from the M Nation, totalling to 3.3 billion, and the source is all legitimate. Upon hearing this, everyone on Mommy Lins side of the family were all shocked. Even Will didnt think that Xu Cheng could actually get this much money! The executive handed the card to Lin Chuxue, and she then handed the card to her father, Dad, its the betrothal gift from your son-in-law. Lin Guiren directly laughed as he took the card and nodded. Then, he said to all of those relatives, Your stocks, if you are selling, I will take them all! With this money, why would he still fear to not be able to get back on his feet? He would even be able to use this chance to throw out all the leeches of the company. It was really two birds one stone! His father-in-law just stood there with his chest pumping up and down, almost having a heart attack. Mommy Lins sister was just completely dumbfounded as she didnt know what to say. After taking care of those relatives that looked down on him, Xu Cheng looked around at the nobles and young heirs present and said in a loud voice, I admit to everything you guys said about me before. Whether its background or qualification in the past, I indeed didnt deserve Nicole. But today, Im standing here to announce to you that, this woman is mine from now on! If anyone dares to think about taking advantage of my woman in the future, I will defend my marriage and family at all cost, no matter who Im up against. Chapter 283: She Stays! Part two Chapter 283: She Stays! (Part two) (Disclaimer: The following chapter may contain a bit of the nation feud from the past, lets look past the authors patriotism and enjoy the story instead.) Someone immediately sneered, You are a yellow peasant from Huaxia, and you abducted the Rose of Britain. Now, you still dare to say such big words? Do you really want to challenge the nobles? Huh? You ignorant peasant! Whats a noble? Xu Cheng looked at the young man that was talking with anger. Speaking of assets, can you stand out and compare yourself to the peasant you are referring to me as? Can you take out a billion euro that you made yourself? Let me ask you, why do you call yourself as a noble? In the era of value creation, you produce no value for your family and society, so what exactly makes you better than normal civilians? Your soul? Or your noble character? You! The young man was furious but was at a loss for words to respond. Third Prince Wills eyes narrowed. Those titles are given by the countrys royal family. What is it, you want to question the royalty too? Do you want to pick a fight against the nobles and the royalty now? Xu Cheng said faintly, I wont provoke those that leave me alone. But for those that provoke me, I wont let them off the hook! Crown Prince: So thats the reason you didnt greet Her Majesty the Queen properly when you saw her? Mr. Xu, do you really want to show no respect to the palace and the Queen? Xu Cheng then looked up at the elderly lady on a higher floor. Seeing her looking at him with sharp eyes, he responded with a sharp look as well, Im sorry, Im a citizen of Huaxia, I wont kneel in front of the royalty of other countries. Huaxia? The queen nonchalantly murmured. Oh, you mean one of the weakest countries in Asia? To be honest, if we go back to the second World War era, you were all just prisoners. Xu Cheng smiled not humbly nor haughtily, Then going back to the great Tang Dynasty 600 years ago, you guys were probably just a bunch of uneducated barbarians and peasants. Those British nobles and government officials immediately all became furious. Xu Cheng wasnt scared at all as he kept on talking, Thank you all for helping the people of Huaxia remember the dark history we went through, its what makes our nation always strive to get stronger. We arent like the Wei Nation that doesnt even have the courage to face its history. But if you really want to talk about nobility and royalty, in comparison to Huaxias 5000 years of history, Im sorry but you are really the uncultured ones. We are a polite nation, so we wont go around and call other people peasants like you are all doing, but that doesnt mean we dont have temper! Lin Chuxue and Lin Guiren both looked at Xu Cheng in astonishment and horror. They completely didnt expect Xu Cheng to dare to argue with the crowd like this. Lin Guiren was worried if Xu Cheng could still walk out from here. But to be honest, it was so satisfying to hear what Xu Cheng said! If it wasnt because he already moved to this country and got married and settled down, he wouldve talked back already, just like him. Guards! Arrest this tyrant that scorns royalty and sentence him to death! Prince Will immediately pointed at Xu Cheng and called upon the guards at the gate. Lin Chuxue immediately stepped forward to be in front of Xu Cheng. Kill me first if you are going to kill him! The Queen raised his arm. Wait. The guards stopped. The Queen looked at Xu Cheng with a smile. Temper? Just with your hot blood? Young man, when you country was getting whipped by other nations, there were also other young men like you that went onto the streets and protested, but what was the result? They were still at the mercy of other nations. Its good to be patriotic, but remember to use your brain too. Todays my birthday, and I dont want to see blood. You can leave now. Xu Cheng: Im not here to attend your birthday party, Im just here to get my wife to go home for dinner. My apologies. Xu Cheng said as he pulled on Lin Chuxues wrist and turned to go. At this moment, the Queen domineeringly commanded, She stays! Chapter 284: You are All a Bunch of Garbage! Part one Lin Chuxues heart thumped, and she said to Xu Cheng with a pale-face, You can go first, dont worry. The companys fine now, and no one can force me to do anything. Other than you, I wont marry anyone. Xu Cheng ignored Lin Chuxue but turned to the Queen and asked, May I ask, why cant she leave? The Queen replied, You are not a citizen of our country, I cant govern you, nor do I care to acknowledge you. But, Nicole is a citizen of our country. Isnt she your wife? Then we will just let her accept the punishment for your recklessness. Xu Cheng laughed. Old woman, you really know how to play. Why dont you just directly negotiate with me? Why would you put a woman in a difficult situation? You are a woman too, you should know that a man that loves a woman would never have the heart to put her through any pain. Or, have you never met a man like that, and thats why your heart is as cold as stone? The Queen looked at Xu Cheng expressionlessly and said, You can also walk out with her, but would you like to try walking out from her, with her? Lin Chuxue panicked. Hurry and go! At this moment, they heard the Queen say, word for word, Your marriage certificate in Huaxia is not acknowledged in our country, and since Nicoles still a citizen of my country, I hereby announce that Nicole will be married to my grandson, Prince Will. Will immediately became excited as he straightened up his chest. Now, he was not afraid of any opponent with his grandma having his back. Upon hearing this, Xu Cheng sneered and turned around, guarding Lin Chuxue behind him. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the young man before him. You want to steal my wife? Which one of you guys are qualified? Come up and try. Will had already tolerated Xu Cheng for awhile. He directly walked over and said, Do you still remember the punch you threw at me back in highschool? Xu Cheng: I wouldnt forget it. Not only have I hit you, but those gentlemen in the crowd that had thoughts about Nicole were also beaten up by me as well. You can all raise your hands. Those nobles and rich heirs all looked at him in rage. Most of them had thought about getting together with Lin Chuxue before, but they were all taught a tough lesson by Xu Cheng. Seeing that those people didnt raise their hand or stand out, Xu Cheng laughed. Look, these are the so called nobles and rich heirs. They dont even have the guts to admit the things they had done before. But its true, you guys are scared of being embarrassed, so just be like the turtles you are and hide in your shell. Then, those classmates from back then all stood out, furious. Xu Cheng pointed at them and said, Come, take a look at these monsters. Who are their parents? Let me tell you all what your sons have done back in school. They are just a bunch of b-stards that use despicable means to bully the weak. Gentlemen? Even a peasant like me knew more about being a gentlemen than you. Even a goddess like Lin Chuxue would be targeted time after time after time by you and she finally became afraid of upper class society, making her so fearful that she would rather leave the country with me. Just how much of a b-stard were you guys to force her to move out of the country? Will: Are you done? Didnt you ask whos qualified? Let me just show you today, what changed during all these years you left! Then, he took off his suit, revealing all of his muscles as he swung his fist towards Xu Cheng. Before his fist could reach Xu Cheng, Xu Chengs foot already arrived onto his chest. Will was directly kicked out 7 meters before crashing into a buffet table. Xu Cheng faintly said, Even if I give you three hundred years, you are still garbage! Then, Xu Cheng looked around and the other young heirs and nobles that were eager to join the fight and said, Sorry, Im not just saying hes garbage, but Im referring to all of you. You are all garbage! There were about 13 of them that stood out. They all looked at Xu Cheng as if they were looking at someone that was about to die. You really dont know your place. Chapter 284: You are All a Bunch of Garbage! Part two Then, they surrounded him. They were all adults, and the Europeans physique tended to be bigger. Xu Cheng gently pushed back Lin Chuxue, and he mercilessly fought back at those guys as they charged at him. The punches and kicks all landed solid hits, and there were blood and teeth flying all over the place. Basically, one punch or one kick was enough to take down a guy! He just stood in place, and those 13 people that charged at him were all on the floor, in so much pain that they couldnt even speak but cry miserably. Five seconds! Xu Cheng still stood there, and he shouted at the crowd at the scene,Who else?! Let me just use the most primal way of giving you a chance. Whoever can beat me will be qualified to take Nicole away from me! Come on! Just then, many guards charged in as they aimed their rifles at Xu Cheng. Coughing out blood nonstop, Will struggled but got up. He laughed crazily as he took the rifle from one of the guards, pointed it at Xu Cheng, and said with a grim face, Hahahahahaha, shout again! Dont you think you can fight? Whats the point of knowing how to fight better than everyone else? Its not highschool anymore. Let me warn you, Xu Cheng, remember, you are an adult now, and being so arrogant and lawless will make you eat bullets. Talk more, shout more, why dont you? Tell me, what do you have to protect Nicole with? Xu Cheng directly pulled onto Wills rifles barrel and held it against his forehead, his eyes bursting out intense murderous energy as he took out his Lieutenant Colonel identification of Huaxias military. He resolutely replied in a deep voice, Try and shoot! Im a soldier of Huaxia, and I have an active military status. Just try and shoot me. Come on, pull the trigger! If Im scared of dying, then Im not worthy of being a soldier from Huaxia. Pull the trigger, and we can see which country has the stronger army! Come on! Xu Cheng was basically shouting in the end, and it shocked everyone at the scene, causing many to shiver and panic. Including Will, he was shocked too. Seeing the military ID in Xu Chengs hand, he was indeed a bit dumbfounded. If Xu Cheng were to die here, then it would really lead to serious diplomatic disputes. After all, there were still many people from other countries in Europe present today, and it would be impossible to keep them quiet about what happened today. Dont forget, there were a lot of politicians in the crowd too. Wills hand that was holding the gun directly began shivering. Seeing him p-ssying out a bit, Xu Cheng immediately grabbed the rifle in his hand and kicked him another dozen meters away. Garbage! Then, in front of everyone, Xu Cheng directly broke the rifle in half! The Queen slammed the table as she shot up from her seat and shouted, You really think I wouldnt dare to kill you? Xu Cheng lifted up his head, looked at her, and said, I didnt think so. You are the Queen, you have the authority here, but to me, if anyone dares to destroy my family, I will die trying to defend it. Queen: Alright, you say you love Nicole, then walk out from this palace, and if you can leave this palace alive, I will let Nicole leave with you. You will keep your words? Xu Cheng asked. Are you crazy? Lin Chuxue was really nervous. She looked at all of the tall and burly guards standing on both sides of the passage. They were all royal guards, the most elite ones chosen out of the military. Your Majesty, I am willing to take the punishment in his place. Please let him leave! Lin Chuxue turned to the Queen and asked. TL Note: Its natural for countries to have friction. Dont worry, this Queen is actually pretty nice, you guys will find out later on. Chapter 285: Clearing Out a Bloody Path Part one Chapter 285: Clearing Out a Bloody Path (Part one) (Disclaimer: The following chapter may contain a bit of the nation feud from the past, lets look past the authors patriotism and enjoy the story instead.) Xu Cheng didnt give Lin Chuxue the opportunity to plead for him. He directly glanced at the Queen and said, I hope you keep your promise! Then, he directly walked down the passage with a row of guards on each side. Lin Chuxue wanted to run after him to stop him, but she was immediately stopped by Lin Guiren. The only thing you can do right now is to trust him. Those people arent like the thugs in Shangcheng, there are over a hundred special forces soldiers! He will be beaten to death! Lin Chuxue was so anxious that she immediately began crying. Two guards began walking up to him, and Xu Cheng used Shadow Steps and approached them before they could react, and he grabbed each of them by the throat, raised them up, and threw them to the side. Another guard charged at him as he hurled his fist, but Xu Cheng just grabbed it and twisted. Ka! Ahhh! That guards whole arm was bent out of shape, and he miserably cried as he fell to the ground. Then, Xu Cheng threw a kick at his throat, causing him to suffocate and immediately faint. Then, three more guards charged at him, and Xu Cheng directly threw himself towards one of them with his back. That guy felt a violent impact, as if he was hit by a train, and was sent flying into the other two guys, causing them all to fall to the ground. When two of them were about to climb up and continue fighting, Xu Cheng directly bent over and punched each of them in the face, breaking their noses. Ah!!! Those two covered their noses and cried miserably. Then, five more people charged over with their punches and kicks. Xu Cheng slapped away their fists, but a few kicks landed onto his abdomen, forcing him a few steps back. Xu Chengs body trembled, and his whole body was exuding an aura as tough as iron. Aiming at a leg that was on his stomach, he directly punched down, causing that leg to bend 90-degrees in the other direction. Another guy wanted to come over and strike him on the back of the head with his elbow, but Xu Cheng just grabbed onto his wrist as if he had eyes on the back of his head and threw him away like a head of cabbage. The whole scene could only be described as ruthless. Everyone at the palace was completely shocked by how things were unfolding, and they completely didnt expect Xu Cheng to be this strong. Those were the most powerful guards in the country, the elites of the royal forces, those that were directly chosen from MI6. But, they all felt like amateurs in front of Xu Cheng, and after just a minute, four guards were wasted on the floor! At the next moment, the guards gathered around, and there were 30 or so people already! Xu Cheng was becoming more thirsty for blood, and he cracked his neck and knuckles. He then took a stance similar to that of Tai Chi, but it was actually a variation of the Shadow Fist martial art. When those guys saw him, they all thought Xu Cheng was just posing for style points, and they all furiously charged at him. Some even pulled out daggers and directly stabbed towards Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs hands moved fast like a phantom and slapped the daggers out of their wrists. At the moment that the daggers fell, Xu Cheng grabbed one in mid air and began his brutal rampage. His dagger danced in the air, slicing through the hand and leg tendons of those guards. With the fast speed of the Shadow Steps technique, the guards didnt feel anything at first, other than just a tinge of coldness on their wrists and legs. Then, their hands and legs collapsed as if they were kites that had their strings cut, with blood spraying out of their joints. A guy that threw a kick at Xu Cheng had the dagger directly stabbed through his knee cap. Xu Cheng brutally twisted the blade. Now, that leg would never be able to heal back to its original state anymore! Ah! My leg! The guard cried out miserably as he hugged his leg, his face sweating, looking like he would rather die than endure the pain right now. Chapter 285: Clearing Out a Bloody Path Part two Chapter 285: Clearing Out a Bloody Path (Part two) (Disclaimer: The following chapter may contain a bit of the nation feud from the past, lets look past the authors patriotism and enjoy the story instead.) Xu Cheng pulled out the dagger and kept going, and just like that, without the need for any fancy techniques, he would disable all attacks coming at him, with fingers and blood flying everywhere. A guard tried to sneak-attack Xu Cheng and kicked towards his crotch. Xu Cheng suddenly tightened his thighs, clamping onto the leg. Then, with a twist and roll sideways, he directly broke that leg! The scene sent chills down everyones spines, especially the Queen. Being this old, she hadnt seen a scene this bloody yet. She didnt expect that this guy would fight this well, and at this point, there were already over 40 people on the ground. Xu Cheng was already halfway out of the palace, leaving behind a trail of blood wherever he walked past. With more and more people gathering around, some people managed to leave cuts on Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng took in a deep breath due to the pain. He grabbed a guy that had jumped onto him and was about to claw his eye out, and threw him over the shoulder. Then, he stomped on that guys face, and with a loud crack, that guys nose was broken too. Now, blood began seeping through his clothes. Hit his wounds! He doesnt get hurt from punches and kicks! Someone realized this and exclaimed, and the others just realized that there was a cut on Xu Chengs shoulder that was seeping blood. They all charged over like a bunch of sharks smelling blood. Xu Cheng immediately grabbed and lifted two guards that charged at him and roared as he banged their heads into the ground. The floor tiles even began to crack. Against all the punches and kicks, Xu Cheng blocked with one arm as he struck back with his dagger. The scent of blood was all up in the air. On the passage outside of the palace towards the gate, there were cries of pain and misery sounding out with every step. Out of the palace door behind Xu Cheng, there were over 60 guards laying or rolling in pain on the ground. Some had broken faces, some had broken limbs, and some had dislocated arms and legs that were just swinging freely. The entire scene was brutal to see. It would be a lie if someone at the scene said they werent scared. Xu Chengs means and cruelty completely shocked them all, and an intense sense of fear permeated them. He was getting closer and closer to the gate, and seeing how he massacred their peers that stood in his path, the ones left were shocked and terrified. It was the kind of fear that struck into the depths of their hearts. When Xu Cheng took care another 13 guards, his face was already covered in blood. He panted crazily as he shouted at the 10 guards guarding the gate, Come on! Those guards were feeling a bit dumbfounded, not knowing whether they should charge up. Some stopped those that were about to go up and said, Dont worry, hes bleeding heavy, and soon he will fall to the ground due to excessive blood loss. Seeing the blood trail from the palace to the gate, the Queen had someone help her walk to the door of the palace. Suddenly, she said to those 10 guards, This intruder trespassed into the Platinum Palace, disturbed my birthday celebration, and injured my guards. Shoot him. No! Lin Chuxues face directly changed. She ran over and kneeled before the Queen as she cried and pleaded, Your Majesty, Im willing to marry Prince Will, Im willing to! Please spare his life and let him go, I beg of you! Chapter 286: That Late sDear” Part one Then, the guards immediately pulled out their guns and aimed at Xu Cheng. When Xu Cheng saw this scene, he bitterly laughed. Then, turning around his face that was covered in blood, he looked at the Queen that was standing at the door of the palace. Now I finally understand. Just like your subordinates, this so-called character of an aristocrat and noble is just a bunch of bs. But then again, you are already old as f0ck, so its normal for you to forget what you just said. Let me tell you, Ive waited for this day for five years now, and Ive proven myself today. Im here to tell you guys, I was discriminated against, insulted, and looked down upon, and I came back to take everything I lost today. If you want me to die, then you can ask my fists if they agree! Suddenly, Xu Chengs face became cold, and the dagger in his hand started to spin. At the next instant, he disappeared from the spot. His cat-like explosive jumping ability shot him out like a cannonball towards those ten guards carrying guns. At the instant he moved, those guards also opened fire! If it was just two people shooting, he might have been able to catch the bullets. But when it was ten people under a well-lit yard, he had nowhere to hide. At the instant he charged over, he blocked his face and heart with one arm, and the other parts of his body all began splashing with blood as he was hit by bullets. But, it didnt hinder his speed charging over. When the chilling light of the dagger arrived, the throats of three guards were directly sliced open. Two of them were directly kicked to the side, while he shattered a soldiers heart with one punch and sent him flying over to knock down two more guards. He rolled and picked up the guns, firing to finish off the remaining guards that were standing. In the big front yard of the palace, it was just him standing there, slightly swaying back and forth. Lin Chuxue couldnt hold it anymore and cried from the top of her lungs, Xu Cheng! Then, she rushed down the stairs and even forgot about her dress and heels and tripped over She fell hard onto the ground and scraped her knees. Chuxue! Her parents were all extremely worried. Lin Chuxue immediately got up and rushed towards Xu Chengs direction. When she saw Xu Cheng with his back towards her and looking like he was about to fall down, she felt like she was about to lose her soul. Xu Cheng! Tears flowed out from the corner of her eyes, and she kicked away her heels and ran towards Xu Cheng like crazy. Xu Cheng was shot in several places, and the most dangerous part was the excessive blood loss that was draining the life out of him. But when he was about to fall to the ground, a soft body with a light fragrance caught him so he didnt hit the ground. Xu Chengs head fell directly into Lin Chuxues embrace. He looked up at Lin Chuxue whose face was covered in tears, and his pale lips moved slightly, Can you not let me fall to the ground? Im a soldier help me up Lets leave this place I I dont want to fall down in front of these people! Lin Chuxue burst into tears as she gritted her teeth and nodded. Okay! Xu Cheng, you did it, you did it Xu Cheng, hang on, dont die, okay? We pinky-swore when we were kids, dont you remember? You said, you would protect me as long as Im alive, and I believed you, I believed you, dont you know? What am I going to do if you die? You took my heart away and you are going to leave me? Im tired, I wont be able to let any other men enter my heart anymore Xu Cheng, did you hear me? You arent a coward, you proved to the entire royal family your bravery, and they are all scared of you now, did you see? Please dont close your eyes, open them, take a look at those people! Did you see? Please dont close your eyes, I will be taking you to the hospital soon, Xu Cheng! Chapter 286: That Late sDear” Part two Lin Chuxues thin fragile body struggled as she tried to carry Xu Cheng out, step by step, towards the gate. Xu Cheng would still drip blood from his mouth from time to time as his weak hands tightly held onto Lin Chuxues little hand, and there was a peaceful smile on his face. Inside the palace, Will ran out and shouted at the guards standing behind him, Hurry up and chase after them! I want to see his dead body right in front of me! Let it go. At this moment, the Queen suddenly spoke. Seeing how Lin Chuxue helped the dying Xu Cheng walk away, she sighed, I have to keep my word. Theres indeed no one here that loves Nicole more than him. She touched the necklace on her neck, and her eyes sunk into memory. She whispered, Philip, did you see that? Those two really look like us. Then, the Queen turned around and walked back inside. After Lin Chuxue helped Xu Cheng out of the gate, Xu Cheng couldnt hold it anymore. His eyes rolled back as he directly fell to the ground. At this moment, Lin Lei and Bei Shan, who had just arrived, were completely shocked to see Xu Cheng covered in blood. What happened?! Bei Shan exclaimed. Lin Chuxue saw them as if they were the saviors of her own life, and she immediately cried, Hurry! Take him to the hospital! Hurry! Bei Shan directly carried Xu Cheng into the car, and Lin Lei directly drifted a turn and drove towards the hospital. Even though Lin Chuxues dress and hands were soaked in blood from Xu Chengs body, she still let Xu Cheng rest on her lap as she stroked his face nonstop, her tears dripping down onto his face but were quickly wiped away by her. Dear Lin Chuxue was in tears as she looked at the wounds on Xu Chengs body. At this moment, many wounds even began to turn black. Lin Chuxue directly ripped off pieces of her dress and wrapped it around the wounds to stop the bleeding. She touched Xu Chengs face which was gradually turning cold, and she quickly slapped Lin Leis shoulder and shouted, Hurry! Give me your coat! Xu Cheng must be feeling a bit cold right now, hurry! Lin Leis heart ached seeing his sister like this, and right now, Lin Chuxues eyes were only focused on Xu Cheng, no longer noticing anything else. After arriving at a hospital, Xu Cheng was taken in with a stretcher and sent straight to the E.R. Lin Chuxue, Lin Lei, and Bei Shan just sat outside the room in the corridor. Seeing how the E.R. light was still red, Lin Chuxue couldnt hold it anymore and directly broke down on her brothers shoulder, crying heartbreakingly Chapter 287: Discovery of Powerful Genes Part one Chapter 287: Discovery of Powerful Genes (Part one) The emergency rooms red light was still on, and Bei Shan waited until Lin Chuxue calmed down a bit before he could ask her what went on at the banquet. In the end, Bei Shan fell silent. He stood up and said, I will be right back, take care of your sis. Inside the E.R., the attending doctor was busying about. Supply blood. Remove the blood from his body first, and Serena, you are responsible for suturing the wounds and stopping the bleeding. The medical staff nodded and worked in an orderly manner. At this moment, the nurse responsible for paying attention to the electrocardiogram exclaimed, Doctor, his heartbeat is becoming weaker and weaker. The attending doctor looked at the weakening pattern on the electrocardiogram, and he put down his hands and sighed. She then checked Xu Chengs eyeballs and announced, The surgery has failed. The failure to rescue someone was the regret of every doctor. The four staff members helplessly stood there, feeling a bit down. Just when they were about to give up and open the doors of the operating room, the nurse that was still studying the electrocardiogram saw some subtle movement. Doc, somethings not normal, he said. The attending doctor came over and looked. The line shouldve went down to sync with the benchmark horizontal line, yet it seemed to have stayed just a little above it, refusing to go down. The attending doctor asked the nurse, The machines working fine? The nurse nodded. The attending doctor immediately put back his mask and said, Use the defibrillator. The other staff all nodded and began preparing to shock Xu Chengs chest. But no matter how many times the doctor tried, Xu Chengs ECG and heart beat was still in that state. The nurse and the other two medical staff swallowed their spittle. Doc, so is this guy dead or not? The attending doctor looked at Xu Cheng and waved his hand, Dont touch the operating table anymore, you guys go out. Serena, turn down the room temperature and let his cells cool down. Yes, Doc! Then, the E.R.s door opened as the light above it turned green. Lin Chuxue immediately jumped up, rushed over, and blocked the door as she asked, Doctor Jacob, how is my husband? Is he fine? Nothing will happen to him, right? The other three helpers all left, and the attending doctor took off his mask and sighed, Miss. Lin, I dont know how to tell you. Strictly speaking, his condition is no different than being dead. What do you mean? Lin Chuxues face changed drastically and her tone became sharp, Doc, please be more clear, how is he right now? What do you mean his condition is no different than being dead? Please be more clear! The doctor: The situation right now is that Mr. Xu Cheng is still unconscious due to excessive blood loss. His heart beat and pulse are both very weak. We cant conclude whether the surgery was successful or not, because we dont know if or when his heartbeat will suddenly stop. In medical terms, hes in a state called suspended animation. Lin Chuxue became anxious and she said while crying, Doctor, please, I beg of you, we have the money, just please save him! I beg of you! Chapter 287: Discovery of Powerful Genes Part two Chapter 287: Discovery of Powerful Genes (Part two) Miss. Lin, dont be anxious, I might need some time to observe him. To be honest, its my first time seeing a phenomenon like this. As a doctor, I wont give up on any chance of saving my patient. But, this is indeed my first time encountering this kind of situation, and to be honest, I dont have the confidence to find out why hes in this kind of dormant state. So, as his family members, I need to ask for your permission. If you agree to let me do some observations, I will definitely try my best to save him. If you dont agree, then you can also transfer him to another hospital. Lin Chuxue looked at the doctor and asked, Tell me the truth, how likely is he to be able to survive this? The doctor didnt hide it and said, With his current state, once his blood and oxygen supply is cut, he might just die right away. Maybe hes still hanging on because there are still things he cant let go of in this world. Lin Chuxue wiped off her tears, took a deep breath, and said, Doc, then please do what you can to save him. Jacob nodded and then walked into the surgery room alone. He pulled down all the curtains and began to dissect Xu Chengs body. When he opened up Xu Chengs chest, as expected, he saw the heart beating slightly and very slowly. It would only beat faintly once after dozens of seconds, and one wouldnt even notice it if they didnt pay attention closely. Jacob was amazed. Normally, when a person was on the verge of death, their heart wouldnt beat at this kind of interval, refusing to die. He noticed that Xu Chengs heart was still beating mysteriously at a very stable interval. Jacob was very curious as to whether Xu Cheng was already dead or not, suspecting that the heartbeat was just a kind of illusionary sign of life that was being caused by some parasites. He was quite confused. Then, he sutured up Xu Chengs body, collected some tissue samples, and then he directly pulled an experimental table beside the operation table and began conducting analysis. He prepared a smear of a few drops of Xu Chengs blood and began identifying the cells. The more Jacob studied, the more surprised he became, because he found active genes that didnt belong to humans being expressed within these cells! This discovery shocked the doctor to his coreNormally, cells of different organisms couldnt coexist peacefully in one body. That is, if a powerful bacterial parasite enters his body, it would usually trigger the human bodys immune system and get attacked or destroyed. Also, human genes were actually very weak, and if any external genes were introduced, it would destroy the humans chromosomes and cause death. However, Jacob actually made the shocking discovery that not only were those genes not destroyed nor did they damage Xu Chengs original genes, they actually perfectly integrated into Xu Chengs body! He was an expert scientist in the field of genetics, and for the first time in his life, he encountered a case where a variety of genetic chromosomes existed in one body. The genetic structures seemed to be more precise and powerful. He then opened up the biological cell data profiles and began comparing with the genes picked up from Xu Chengs blood. What he actually found was that there were DNA sequences that didnt belong to the human genome inside Xu Chengs body, and the sequences were found in other species of animals. Leaf ants! He looked through his database for a long time before being able to finally find a match. There were also tardigrades, which were known colloquially as water bears! Jacob couldnt believe his eyes as he double-checked over and over with the water bear genes that scientists have studied for more than a decade. The genetic sequence was 100% the same, it couldnt be wrong! He started breathing faster and faster too. The most tenacious animal in the world, one that almost couldnt be killed, was actually these acute little micro-animals named water bears! Why did Jacob recognize the water bear right away? Because the research community has studied water bears for a long time now, and they were no strangers to this cute little creature. Chapter 288: Protecting One Person Part one Chapter 288: Protecting One Person (Part one) From the tall mountains to the endless deep sea, from the hot springs to the Antarctic ice sheets, there were traces of water bears everywhere. They had evolved into a state of near-invincibility to cope with all kinds of harsh environment, where they would almost halt their metabolism as if they were dead. Yet, it was this kind of lingering on the verge of death which made them super hard to kill. The moment they were presented with life-threatening danger, they would enter a self-dehydration protection phase, which was also called cryptobiosis. No need for food, no need for hydration, they could easily survive in an environment close to absolute zero or as high as 151 degrees. They could also endure the enormous pressure of the deep ocean, and tolerate radiation that was strong enough to instantly roast other animals. Even if you throw them into a poison bath, it wouldnt be a problem for them to survive. Another shocking record was that this creature was tenacious enough to be the only organism on earth that can still survive for a while after being exposed in outer space. Its resilience had many scientists study it for centuries. Some found water bears in glaciers in the Antarctic with other fossils, and the moment there was enough moisture to stimulate them, they would reanimate almost immediately. In history, some people even froze water bears for 50 years and were able to see it awaken after that. And today, how could Jacob not be surprised to find genes from the water bear genome in a human? He turned to look at the electrocardiogram, and the pulse was still in such a subtle period of fake death. He got it! This guy was indeed still alive, although he looked to be no different than dead to others! It was just his body undergoing the dehydration phase after excessive blood loss, just like water bears. To prevent himself from dying, this mans body automatically entered a self-protection phase, referred to as cryptobiosis! Jacob was almost stunned by this major discovery. Now, he couldnt even wait to find out if this was really the case. If it was, then Xu Cheng could be the biggest breakthrough opportunity he encountered in his research career! He immediately went to the blood storage room and found blood of the same type for Xu Cheng, and he hung them up and began dripping blood into Xu Chengs body. The banquet wasnt over yet, but Will and a few others were all sent to the hospital. Some even had their ribs broken and had no choice but to be hospitalized. Will asked his butler with a dark face, Which hospital did Nicole go to? Butler: Second Hospital. Will nodded. Any news? The butler nodded. I heard that guy was sent into the E.R. but never came out after. Miss Lin has been waiting outside the whole night. Will: Are there any actions being taken from the prime ministers side? The butler shook his head. Its not clear yet. For something like this that trampled the image of the Royal Family, even if the Queen doesnt go after them because they were in love, the prime ministers side would probably do something in order to show the other countries officials that were present at the banquet. I think they will detain Xu Cheng. Will sneered. Detain him? I was beaten up like this by that b-stard and he will only be detained? And then do we have to return him back to his country after the two countries diplomats do their negotiation? This guy already displayed strength that terrified everyone, and if hes still alive, then those that have unsettled grudges with him before wont be able to get a good nights sleep anymore. Youve served me for many years, you should know my temper, right? Think of a way, I want him dead tonight. Also, I want Nicole as well. Remember, dont leak out that its me that kidnapped her. The butler nodded. Got it. Chapter 288: Protecting One Person Part two Chapter 288: Protecting One Person (Part two) On the Thames River in London, a boat passed the bridge, and a Huaxia man in a tracksuit saw an Ace of Diamond card floating slowly from the bridge onto his boat. On the card was written the hospitals name. He caught the card, and after putting on the hood, he docked his boat and went up shore. In the subway, a guy that just got off work walked out, and he also saw the drawing of the card Ace of Diamonds on the stop of the Second Hospital. He immediately went back onto the subway and went towards the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital with his briefcase, he saw the guy in the track suit was in the lobby as well. And behind him, sat another Huaxia guy that was 30-or-so years old. It was Bei Shan. The man in a suit with the briefcase naturally sat down back to back with Bei Shan as well.. At this moment, Bei Shan breathed out a ring of smoke and said, Theres a mission tonight, we are protecting a person. The man in the tracksuit was playing on his phone as he asked in a sly voice, Senior Brother? What kind of person would need all three of us to protect them? 8 of Diamonds, you look like you havent gone home yet after work, didnt eat dinner? The guy with reading glasses holding a briefcase gave a wry smile. Senior Brother Bei Shan, lets not talk about who we are protecting first. Just recently, I got a new boss that wants to take advantage of me! Im just contemplating whether I should resign and find another job. Help and give me some ideas. The guy in the tracksuit was speechless. Are you showing off? I would pray to have this kind of opportunity fall on me, Im still f=cking unemployed right now. The 8 of Diamonds pushed up his glasses. My new boss is a man. The bro in the tracksuit was so envious just a second ago, and now he could only pat on his shoulder and bitterly laugh. Sometimes, a mans gotta do what hes gotta do for his career. You understand. The 8 of Diamonds bitterly laughed. Understand my azz. Even if I come out of the closet one day, it will be me putting it in someone else. The bro in the tracksuit replied, You are indeed a kinky b-stard- Bei Shan didnt join in on the ridicule and he directly interrupted, The target of protection is in the hospital. Someones probably going to come and assassinate him tonight. Nothing can happen to him tonight. But, its still uncertain how many people will come. The 8 of Diamonds: Senior Brother Bei Shan, what kind of person is he? Bei Shan: Hes one of us. The J of Diamonds in the tracksuit snorted. Senior Brother, you arent joking with us right? This Dragon Blade still needs people to protect him? Bei Shan said, This junior brother is different. The J of Diamonds sneered. If hes not capable, then he shouldnt have been recruited. The assessment is getting easier and easier these years, the new recruits talents are getting worse and worse. If Dragon Blades still need us to protect them, then are we still going to have time to do other missions? The 8 of Diamonds pushed up his glasses. Senior Brother JJ, just let Senior Brother Bei Shan finish first. Bei Shan: Its okay, let him finish complaining. Long time no see, and it looks like hes missing my fists a little. The J of Diamonds: Senior Brother, come on, its a harmonious society. Bei Shan: It will be more harmonious after Im done with you. The J of Diamonds bitterly smiled. Senior Brother, so what about this little brother of ours? Lets talk about him. The 8 of Diamonds: Chapter 289: Blaming Herself Part One Chapter 289: Blaming Herself (Part One) Bei Shan said, Why is this junior brother different? Because his card is the 2 of Diamonds! The 8 and J of Diamonds immediately narrowed their eyes and straightened up their backs. The 2 of Diamonds? The J of Diamonds exclaimed, Senior Brother, was this decided by the Division Master? Bei Shan said, Yes, but this guy doesnt know anything about the Division Masters intention in giving him that card, and he doesnt even really know much about the Dragon Division completely yet. What the Division Master means is, the focus right now is to sharpen his skills, and Im here on duty to protect him. The J of Diamonds couldnt help but feel a bit curious. Im now kind of eager to see what this guy is like. This is the first number 2 card that appeared since the establishment of Huaxia, right? Bei Shan nodded. The last one was the 2 of Spades, which was the Division Master himself, and ever since then, he had hidden the 2s, just so that one day if the Dragon Division really gets exposed, people will only focus on the Joker and the 4 Sky Kings and 12 Earth Kings, and no one would ever pay attention to the only 2! This would be the last resort left by the Division if the Dragon Division gets caught in a fatal crisis. Upon hearing about the Division Master, the other two immediately became a little upset and worried, knowing that the Division Master was already very old. If he really didnt have a successor, then the Dragon Division would collapse! Senior Brother, what does the Division Master really see in a Dragon Blade that even needs our protection? The 8 of Diamonds was a bit confused. Bei Shan grinned. Why dont you two ask me how was he hospitalized? The J of Diamonds asked curiously, Thats true, what did he do? Bei Shan: He went to the Queens birthday party and swore at her, and then he also insulted all the nobles and aristocrats at that party. The 8 of Diamondss eyelids jumped. Swore at the Queen? And even insulted? That old grandmas already 89 years old right? Holy crap, Im convinced now! Bei Shan: Whats more ridiculous was that after he called those nobles trash, he even got into a fight and beat those nobles up. Then, he cleared a blood path from the Platinum Palaces door to the gate of the estate. Almost a hundred of the Royal Guards were beaten down tonight. The 8 and J of Diamonds could only squeeze out two words, Holy, f-ck. What level of holy f-ck was this? Not only did this guy stir up a sh-tstorm at the Queens birthday party, he also insulted basically all the nobles at that party, beat them up, and then he also managed to beat up about a hundred royal guards. Just how overpowered was this guy? Just moments ago, the 8 and J were still despising him. And now, they could only bitterly smile. If it was them, they would be retarded to do what the 2 of Diamonds just did, because they would be beaten to death over 10 times over. Going to the birthday party of the Queen, insulting the royals, and even stirring up a fight, only madmen would do such a thing. The J of Diamonds bitterly laughed. This guy is indeed a 2, hes basically the same type of guy as the Division Master The 8 of Diamonds: Did they use guns? Bei Shan nodded. Yes. Xu Cheng was hit 4 times, and now hes still in the E.R.! We dont know what will happen, but what we need to do is to stop any assassination attempts during this time. Its the first time someone disrespected the royalty on their territory, and the British Government wont let this kind of guy leave the country easily. Now, it looks like we have to play with our old acquaintance, the MI6. Chapter 289: Blaming Herself Part Two Chapter 289: Blaming Herself (Part Two) The J of Diamonds popped a piece of gum into his mouth and chewed. Im almost about to vomit from dealing with those guys too much. They are really like gum that just stick to you, but they do do a good job with collecting intel. Bei Shan gave out a few orders and then went upstairs. He went back to the corridor outside of the emergency room where he saw Lin Chuxues hair draped down on her delicate face which had no hint of color. She just leaned against the wall and stared at the red light in the operating room. Bei Shan walked over and patted on Lin Leis shoulder and pulled him off to the side. He said to him, When something this big happens, you know there will be more tonight, right? Lin Lei nodded. If its really like what my sister said, then tonight, my brother-in-law will be in big danger. Bei Shan nodded. So you should think of a way to let your sister hide for now. Lin Lei bitterly smiled. It would be impossible. I know her, shes pretty stubborn. Bei Shan. Then you can knock her unconscious first, I will teach you how. Lin Lei shook his head. This thing involves my brother-in-law, and if I were to do it and something were to happen to my brother-in-law tonight, she would hate me for the rest of her life after she wakes up. Looking at the hopeless Lin Chuxue in the corridor, he sighed and walked over, wanting to say something to her, but he only heard Lin Chuxue faintly say, I will not leave, no matter what you say. Bei Shan paused, and his mouth that was open and was just about to say something closed. Lin Chuxue said, With things getting to this scale, even if Xu Cheng was pulled back from the death, it wouldnt be the end of the troubles. I wont leave this place. I already got my family to prepare a helicopter, and we are taking him away right after he wakes up. We will go back to Huaxia. Bei Shan sighed. Im just worried that he wont even get to wake up again. Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth and said with her bloodshot eyes, No way, the doctor said hes still struggling and unwilling to go. I know he wouldnt leave me behind, so he will wake up for sure! After he wakes up, we will go back to Huaxia. F*ck the nobles and royalty! If anything, I will just destroy my face, as long as I dont bring Xu Cheng any trouble, Im willing to do anything. Always being very ladylike, Lin Chuxue actually cursed as she talked about her plan. Lin Lei turned around and looked at Lin Chuxue. Sis, this isnt your fault. This is just an obstacle that was left in my brother-in-laws heart. If we can get through this together, then he wont feel guilty again. At least now, he already proved himself. Lin Chuxues eyes began tearing up again and she blamed herself, No, it had been my fault all along If I wasnt so prideful in the beginning, if it wasnt my identity, Xu Cheng wouldnt have to endure this much pressure to try and prove himself to anyone. Since beginning to end, it had been me that forced him to walk to this kind of situation. Im such a selfish woman! I couldnt let go my prideful identity and always hoped that my man would be better than the others. It was me that got Xu Cheng hurt. As she said that, she guilty huddled herself into her knees. The little body in a dress covered in blood would make anyones heart ache. Sis, its not like this. There had always been a rock on my brother-in-laws heart. In the past, Uncle Xu also ran away with the woman he loved, but in the end, he still couldnt give his lover a righteous identity. As a result, my brother-in-law couldnt even be open about his own identity, having to be adopted by us and endure all the strange looks of those around him. He just didnt want his kids with you to endure something like this too. It wasnt you thats pressuring him, but his own path and background. This isnt your fault, so dont blame yourself. Chapter 290: The Most Tenacious Gene on Earth Part one Chapter 290: The Most Tenacious Gene on Earth (Part one) In the E.R., Jacob was already completely immersed in his own crazy research. He recorded his findings as he noted down the shocking discoveries. From the blood stains on Xu Chengs forehead, he found even more genetic material from other organisms! It was very strange, because from the active cells, he found genes from eagles, bats, and a bunch of others that he hadnt confirmed yet with the limited database he had access to in the E.R. He felt this was getting ridiculous, because how could a persons body carry so many DNA cell bodies that were all perfectly integrated? From the blood stains on Xu Chengs hands and arms, he even found the genetic structure of felines, and what was even more shocking was that the feline gene was already perfectly integrated with the eagles genes! If Xu Cheng knew this, he would definitely realize where his penetrating vision ability came from. It was from the fusion and evolution between an eagles long-range vision and a cats night vision! Jacob felt like all of his common sense was overthrown by what he witnessed today, and he was so focused that when he got up, he accidentally knocked over a water bottle placed next to him, causing water to fall onto Xu Chengs body. Jacob quickly stood up to check on Xu Cheng, and seeing that the blood bags were running low, he immediately added two more bags. Then, he began collecting blood samples from other parts of Xu Chengs body to search for other genes. However, he didnt notice that the water that was splashed onto Xu Cheng actually suddenly began slowly sliding up on Xu Chengs skin. The water quickly climbed to the biggest wounds on Xu Chengs body and covered it, and then a magical scene happened. The water actually began repairing those open wounds, and in just a few minutes, the biggest wound that was on Xu Chengs shoulder pretty much healed, leaving behind only old blood stains. Immediately after, those water molecules traveled to the other four gun wounds on Xu Chengs body and began healing. In the meantime, the constant input of blood began to spread throughout all his blood vessels, repairing and awakening Xu Chengs weak and dormant heart. At this moment, Jacob didnt notice, but Xu Cheng actually moved his finger slightly. Then, that weak ECG suddenly went back to normal. Xu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, and lights flashed through his eyes. With his back against Xu Cheng, Jacob was still doing experiments when he heard an abrupt sound behind his back. He immediately turned back to look at the operating table and saw Xu Cheng still lying there. Jacob went over and touched XU Chengs chest, feeling the strong heartbeat. He then saw the ECG had recovered to a normal persons heartbeat pattern. He excitedly checked Xu Chengs body, and then he saw the wounds on Xu Chengs body all completely healed. His mouth opened up wide as his eyes stared right at those old wound spots, and his breathing started to pick up in speed. Subconsciously, he took a step back and almost fell to the ground, and he immediately went back to the table to record down the new findings. Xu Cheng opened his eyes when Jacob turned around, and through his body, he saw the content the doctor was recording. A chilling light flashed past his eyes as he saw on Jacobs notebook were all secrets of his body! Those were all the genes that Jacob found in Xu Chengs body, and when Xu Cheng saw them, he was also quite shocked. Before, he didnt know at all what was injected into his body and what was happening, and after seeing those animal genes that Jacob was recording down, he just realized that those were the biggest reasons that caused the gradual changes to his body. Chapter 290: The Most Tenacious Gene on Earth Part two Chapter 290: The Most Tenacious Gene on Earth (Part two) After Jacob finished taking notes, Jacob turned around and was almost scared to death when he saw Xu Cheng already sitting up straight looking at him. He backed up into a wall and looked at Xu Cheng in fear. Xu Cheng just woke up, so he was still quite weak. He looked at the doctor and faintly asked, You are the doctor. Can you tell me, what happened to my body? Since some of his special abilities emerged, he had always been scared of going to a doctor, and since a doctor already found out about the secrets of his body, he might as well ask him. Jacob swallowed his spittle, and he stuttered, Y-y-you, are you going to kill me? Xu Cheng: That will depend on what you found. Jacob immediately replied, Nothing really! I didnt see anything! Xu Cheng: Then why are you so scared? Xu Cheng lowered his head and saw the suture on his chest. A hint of murderous intent flashed past his eyes. You seemed to have dissected my body, right? I Jacob panicked even more. I just found one thing. Xu Cheng looked at him with interest. Talk about it. Jacob nervously nodded. Do you know that you have some animal genes in your body? All in all, I dont really know what was happening as well in such a short amount of time. It was incredible that your original chromosomes were not destroyed and you are still alive. Ive never seen anything like this before Can you tell me, are you really a human? Xu Cheng didnt know much about genetics, so he felt that he could use this guy. He asked, Then you are studying why my body turned out to be like this? Jacob said, Right now, I have made some preliminary discoveries, and its really a breakthrough in the scientific world! I completely didnt know why your body could absorb all these genes while you can survive perfectly. In the past few years, no one had succeeded in this field of research, none! But today, you made me see some scientific miracles in your body. Jacob said as he was very excited to tell other people about the results he found. He turned his computer over to Xu Cheng and let him see the 3D diagrams of his biological research. He said, The genetic structure of human DNA is very fragile, and the scientific community had done several inhumane experiments. Once any non-human DNA is injected into the human body, it will instantly destroy the human genetic mechanism and cause induced cancer formation or eventual death. There had been almost no successful cases, yet in you, I found at least 50 genes that are gently coexisting with your genome at various parts of your body, and a few of them are restricted or dormant. Ive never seen anything miraculous like this, its completely impossible in the biological world, so I have to say that your body is really powerful, powerful enough to allow you to endure the most painful period in the beginning after the injection. Xu Cheng thought back to how he was in a coma for three days. During that time, he was in a dream where he was enduring so much pain that he thought it would be better to just die. Jacob pointed at a picture on his computers screen and said, You should thank this little guy. Xu Cheng looked at the little caterpillar-looking organism with eight legs on the screen and frowned. What is this? Jacob: A water bear, the most tenacious species on Earth. Scientists have studied this little guy for over centuries, and if it wasnt for this things genome in your body, you wouldve already been killed by those foreign animals genes. Chapter 291: You Will Become – a Mutant Part One Chapter 291: You Will Become C a Mutant (Part One) When Jacob saw the confused look in Xu Chengs eyes, he roughly explained to him, Now I can be sure that a critical reason you are okay with so many genes from other species inside your cells is the water bear genome. Let me briefly give you a lesson on the micro-animal called a water bear. The reason it is able to survive in the harshest environments is that its own genome has strong adaptation abilities. The human genome is isolated, and we will die if it gets mutated or damaged, and many other animals are like this too. However, 18% of a water bears genetic pool is derived from that of other species, which means that they can quickly absorb the surrounding bacteria or organisms DNA to help themselves adapt to the new environment and survive. They can separate those foreign genes into separate genome branches, and thats the biggest reason you can survive as all the foreign genes were stabilized in your body instead of going rampant and taking your life! This is really a perfect idea to add water bear to the mix, its just pure genius! Jacob exclaimed and cheered and he even wanted to pop a bottle of champagne to celebrate. Xu Cheng didnt really understand these scientific concepts, he just frowned and looked at his repaired wounds and asked, I remember I was injured by bullet wounds. Can you explain in simpler terms for me? Jacob said, In fact, you should already be dead by now. Dead? Xu Cheng frowned. Jacob nodded. On the way to the hospital, you already died from excessive blood loss. If your doctor didnt check carefully, they wouldve already pronounced you dead. But, the water bears genes saved you. The water bear is an organism that can be frozen for 50 years and then be reanimated after. It doesnt matter how harsh the environment is, it can fake death perfectly and enter a state of cryptobiosis. That way, no matter what kind of sh-t you are in, your heart will still beat very subtly, and your brain will enter a coma, while the water bear genes cracked your other bodily functions and put them into dormancy. Even the ECG would be barely able to detect signs of life from you. Now, do you understand? Xu Cheng nodded, feeling a little less confused. He pointed at his wound and said, Then whats with my wounds? Jacob: Thats easier to explain. First of all, water bears can dehydrate its cells to freeze them and sent them into a suspended state, and so, the moment it comes into contact with water, the cells will be revitalized. Their cells are riddled with pores so they can absorb all kinds of particles, including those that make up DNA from the environment. Lastly, they are very good at repairing DNA strands, repairing the damage caused by dehydration. Xu Cheng sunk into his thoughts. Chapter 291: You Will Become – a Mutant Part Two Chapter 291: You Will Become C a Mutant (Part Two) Jacob: Thats all I know right now, and as for what kind of effects those animal genes in your body has, I have no idea. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. If this guy found out about the other effects, he shouldnt let this guy live to see another day. Actually, he should get rid of this guy right now! If he just leave him be and continue investigating, he would sooner or later find out about his abilities, and by then, he would be taken away and studied like a monster, getting dissected into pieces. Just when Xu Cheng was about to take action, Jacob turned around to grab something else as he said, I also found that the genes in your body are beginning to undergo fusion. Fusion? Jacob nodded. The water bears genes are decomposing and recombining and merging the other genes, and over time, they will be completely integrated. By then, you may no longer be a human. Xu Chengs eyelids jumped. Then what would I be? Jacob looked at Xu Cheng with a serious face and said, Your own DNA will be completely integrated as well. If we use a sci-fi movie term to describe you, you will be called C a mutant. Xu Cheng: By then, I would be captured and dissected, right? Jacob looked at Xu Cheng and said, You should cooperate with me, I can help you. I just want achievements in the medical field, and I promise I wont use you like a lab rat like the other scientists, how about that? Xu Cheng: Whats the difference? In the eyes of you crazy scientists, human lives are no different than those animals. In the past, he went on that mission to destroy the lab, and over there, he saw various hybrid experiments of human and animal corpses. It was a terrifying sight. When Xu Cheng was sunk in memory, Jacob sneakily took out a anesthesia needle from his drawer and suddenly rushed over to Xu Cheng. In his eyes, Xu Cheng was the key to a great scientific breakthrough he could lead, so how was he going to let Xu Cheng go just like that? Xu Cheng was too lazy to even look at him. He just threw a punch and sent him into a wall. He quickly got off the operating table and got a bag to take in all of Jacobs notes. He knew these things would come to be of use in the near future. After all, he didnt really know what was going on in his body and he didnt dare to go to the hospital for a checkup. It was good to have someone gather the information for him. After glancing at the introduction of leaf ants, Xu Cheng was shocked. Then, taking a look at his fist, he now understood a little why he could summon such explosive strengths. It turned out that the genes of the leaf ants played a key role. Then, after seeing the introduction on bats, Xu Cheng realized why he could use ultrasonic waves and even be able to shoot when blind-folded! It felt like these super abilities of his could really be linked to these animals genes. At this thought, Xu Cheng became more and more aware that he must not let these secrets leak. He immediately took all the notes Jacob made, and then he poured water onto the computer to burn the circuits and then shattered the hard drive with his fist. C Outside C In the corridor, Bei Shan sat as he looked up at the ceiling. When he heard the infrared sensor he placed at the end of the corridor get triggered from his earpiece, he was suddenly alarmed. They were here! At this moment, a group of British police officers came over. Seeing them coming in such an imposing manner, Lin Chuxue stood up and asked, What are you guys doing? She subconsciously moved closer to the operating room and tried to stop them from getting closer. Lin Lei got in front of her to protect her. The police officer leading the group said to Lin Chuxue, Miss Lin, please do not interfere with us enforcing the law. We are here to arrest a criminal. Lin Chuxue: Whos the criminal? Police: Xu Cheng! Lin Chuxue: Hes not! Her Majesty the Queen wasnt even going to pursue this anymore, what are you guys doing here? Police: Sorry, we are under the orders of the British government to arrest him, not the Queen. Chapter 292: The Two Senior Brothers of Diamonds Part one Chapter 292: The Two Senior Brothers of Diamonds (Part one) Lin Chuxues face darkened. She obviously knew what these guys are here to do. They were here to check if Xu Cheng was still alive and to arrest him if he was. And once Xu Cheng gets taken away, then he might be imprisoned forever. So, she would rather die than let these guys go in and disturb the operation. What crime did he commit that you guys are arresting him for? Attempted murder. Even if hes an officer of the Huaxia military, he needs to face the constitution of the British Empire first! More than a hundred people were severely injured by him, this crime is still not serious enough? Miss Lin, Im afraid that you cannot stop us. Please step aside. Lin Chuxue: Even if you guys are here to arrest him, dont you see that hes in the E.R.? You should at least wait until the operation is complete, thats the proper protocol. The one leading the guys in police uniforms directly pointed a gun at Lin Chuxue and said, Please do not stand in our way. Im just responsible for arresting him, I wont do anything to him. Lin Lei directly stepped forward and shouted at the police, Just try and pull that trigger! The guy didnt move after seeing Bei Shan who also seemed to be ready to fight back. He commanded his guys, Go in and check. Bei Shan stepped up but was blocked off by two officers, and while he was still hesitating whether he should fight back against the police, the other officers already opened the E.R.s door and rushed in. Inside the room, Xu Cheng already swapped clothes with Jacob, and the one on the operating table was now Jacob. Boss, hes here, his man told him. The leading officer walked in, and Lin Chuxue immediately became nervous and wanted to run in to check on Xu Cheng as well, but she was stopped by the others at the door. (TL Note: whys Bei Shan so useless here) The leading officer saw a guy lying on the operating table with a cloth covering his face. He walked towards the table and asked Xu Cheng who was in the corner playing with some needles with his back against them, How did the operation go? Xu Cheng replied without turning around, Still ongoing, dont take him away yet. The leading officer suddenly lifted up his arm and fired two shots at Jacob on the operating table! Then, he said to Xu Cheng, Hes a wanted criminal, dont blame yourself too much for not being able to save him. Then, he lifted up the white cloth to check if it was really Xu Cheng under there. However, when he lifted it up and saw a white guys face, his face drastically changed. Xu Cheng suddenly dashed across the room with a scalpel in hand. Four peoples throats were directly sliced with blood gushing out. Before they even fell to the ground, Xu Cheng already arrived before the leading officer. He sliced the officers wrist right before the officer could point his gun at him. Just when he was about to shout, Xu Cheng already covered his mouth as he stabbed the scalpel into the left side of his chest, stopping millimeters away from the heart as he asked in a deep voice, Who sent you? If you dont answer, the scalpel will go into your heart! I-I-Ill answer! Its Prince Will! He doesnt want you to leave this country alive, and the other young masters also dont want you to live past tonight. When he finished, Xu Cheng pulled out the scalpel and cut his throat. Then, he tossed the scalpel to the side and walked out of the operating room. Outside, Lin Chuxues face immediately paled when she heard gunshots, and Bei Shan immediately took down the officers outside. Lin Chuxue was about to run in, and she ran right into Xu Cheng. Lin Chuxue thought it was the officer and she started hurling her fist right away. I will make you pay with your life! Lin Chuxue hurled her fist in desperation towards Xu Chengs face before she could lift up her head and look at where she was punching. Xu Cheng didnt expect the woman to be this emotional, treating him with a punch right as he came out. Chapter 292: The Two Senior Brothers of Diamonds Part two Chapter 292: The Two Senior Brothers of Diamonds (Part two) He directly caught her hands and said, Its me! Lin Chuxue lifted up her head and saw that familiar face, and she immediately cried out of relief. Xu Cheng! She immediately threw herself into Xu Chengs embrace, grabbing onto him tightly, as if Xu Cheng would disappear like a dream as soon as she let go. Bei Shan was also prepared to kill all of those guys, but who knew he would run straight into the sight of two people hugging. He directly shouted, You motherf- Flaunting your love already in front of me. Whatever, you two continue. By the way, you look pretty good in that surgeon uniform. You should tell your wife to get into a nurse uniform to match. Lin Chuxue felt a bit embarrassed and stopped crying upon hearing that. Im fine now. Its my first time seeing you cry this sadly, this isnt like you. Xu Cheng heart-achingly wiped away her tears for her. He saw she was still in that dress, covered in blood, and she even didnt have any shoes on. Its all your fault! Dont you know how worried I am for you? The doctor said you might not be able to make it, and I didnt even know what Im going to do in the future Xu Cheng, lets go home, lets go back to Huaxia, okay? Lin Chuxue tightly held onto Xu Chengs hands and asked. Xu Cheng smiled and gently patted the back of her hand as he said, Alright, after this is done, we will go home. Lin Chuxues face slightly changed. Why not go back right now? Xu Cheng looked at her, stroked her delicate face with one hand, and said, Some things are not meant to be let go. I wont just let them off the hook like this. I already ran away in the past, and if I run away again, what was the point of me becoming stronger? Sometimes, respect is won with fists! Lin Chuxue shook her head. She looked up at him and said, Xu Cheng, I dont want you to get hurt, my heart cant take it anymore. Lets just go home, I dont care about anything else, nothing can be compared to the pain of thinking that I mightve lost you forever. Now I understand, I understand what I want now! Xu Cheng was touched, and he gave her a bright smile. Chuxue, listen to me, I want you to be able to come back to this country whenever you want. I want these b@stards to not have the guts to ever think about taking advantage of you. In the future, if you have any trouble, just directly tell me. You just need to enjoy your life, and I will clear out all obstacles that get in your way. Lin Chuxue panicked. What are you going to do now? Xu Cheng smiled. Its time for me to fulfill my promise. Glancing at the clock on the wall, he said, Its 3 oclock midnight now, the grim reaper is out to reap souls. Then, he gently pressed a spot on the back of Lin Chuxues head, and she directly faintly. Xu Cheng carried her and walked towards the outside. Bei Shan and Lin Lei directly came close and followed him out. After gently putting her into Lin Leis car, he said to him, Take your sister home, let her get a good nights sleep. Shes too tired tonight, but she will be fine tomorrow. Lin Lei nodded and asked, Brother-in-Law, are these people going to bring you trouble? Xu Cheng shook his head. No problem, the officers died by the scalpel, and the doctor died by the officers gun. Besides, these people arent real officers, and the moment the police get involved, they will know its a hired-for-murder case, except the murderers that were hired really sucked. Lin Lei nodded. Then, is it like back in the old days again? Time for revenge? Xu Cheng smiled and nodded. Yep, just like old times, except this time we will settle the account once and for all. He patted Lin Lei on the shoulder. Take care of her. Lin Lei nodded. After seeing Lin Lei drive away, Xu Cheng turned around, and Bei Shan brought over the 8 and J of Diamonds to introduce to him. This is the 8 of Diamonds, a professor that really doesnt make that much money. Xu Cheng shook his hand and smiled as he greeted, Hello, Professor 8. The 8 of Diamonds didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. I actually do alright for myself. Bei Shan looked at the J of Diamonds and introduced, And this is your Senior Brother JJ (TL Note: JJ is a slang for d-ck in Chinese), and you can also call him Senior Brother Not-so-Straight. (TL Note: Because J is bent.) The J of Diamonds looked at the Ace of Diamonds and said, Senior Brother, I think we should be more serious at a time like this. Right as he finished, Bei Shans foot was up his azz as he started swearing, Serious my f-cking azz, you guys want it to be serious, but did you bring any presents for meeting your junior brother for the first time? You didnt even bring presents and you are telling me to be serious? Chapter 293: My Hands Can’t Stop At All! Part one Chapter 293: My Hands Cant Stop At All! (Part one) Xu Cheng reached out to shake hands with these two senior brothers, also introducing himself, My name is Xu Cheng. The 8 of Diamonds waved and said, Its no fun using real names. To us Dragon Blades, we usually just go by our codenames or nicknames. Xu Cheng awkwardly replied, But I dont have a nickname. Bei Shan: What do you mean you dont? Didnt I give you one last time? Huh? Xu Cheng looked at him in confusion. Bei Shan: Old Two! (TL note: if you forgot from previous chapters, old twos a slang for d-ck in Chinese) Ooof! Xu Cheng felt an arrow pierce his heart. Man, the moment I heard that nickname, I knew it was a powerful one that only you can handle. Thats decided then, we will just call you Old Two from now on! the J of Diamonds laughed and said. The 8 of Diamonds clapped and agreed as well. Yeah, that nickname is dripping swag, just too domineering. Actually, in our Dragon Division, I dont think anyone would call themselves Old Two! Only you can now, and thats a symbol of power! Isnt that great? Bei Shan nodded. See, I actually put in a lot of effort into that nickname for your sake. Xu Cheng was speechless. I want to KMS. Then, he asked Bei Shan in curiosity, Senior Brother Bei Shan, so what are you three doing here? The 8 of Diamonds said, Senior Brother Bei Shan said you are in danger, so we came out. But by the looks of it, you seem to be in great shape. The J of Diamonds: Old Two, I have a serious question for you though, so please answer me very seriously. Xu Cheng nodded. Ask away. The J of Diamonds: Was that woman that you were carrying really your wife? Xu Cheng wanted to cry, how dare they all bully him like this? Did he need to bring his marriage certificate with him at all times now to prove to people that the beautiful goddess Lin Chuxue was actually his wife? Bei Shan: I asked him that question already, so I can answer in his place. That beautiful-beyond-imagination goddess is really this guys wife. The 8 and J of Diamonds both exclaimed in disbelief at the same time, Senior Brother, you are not joking with us, right? Bei Shan rolled his eyes at them and said to Xu Cheng, You go and explain it to them yourself. Xu Cheng looked at those two senior brothers of his and said, No matter how pretty the woman is, the key is to use your heart to pursue her, not your JJ. The J of Diamonds glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and said, As someone nicknamed Old Two(same as JJ, both mean d-ck), you are actually telling us to court girls with our hearts? Dont tease us. Xu Cheng: I really dont know what to say to you guys. The J of Diamonds said, But hey, at least your Senior Brother Professor is making progress, at least his higherup wants to casting-couch him. The 8 of Diamonds. Xu Cheng: Oh thats nice, Senior Brother Professor, you should try it out with your higher up, maybe its true love. The 8 of Diamonds: Go f-k yourself! The J of Diamonds: Oh right, Old Two, how did you get your wife to be with you? Teach us a thing or two. Xu Cheng: Very simple, just be thick-skinned and court her. What are women? They are flowers. And what about men? They are bull crap! And flowers need nutrients to grow, so how can they live without us cow manure as fertilizer? So, consider yourself to be prime cow manure and court her with the intention that its for her sake to be with you. The 8 of Diamonds actually nodded and asked, Then how do you become prime-level cow manure? Xu Cheng: This is a great question. As a pile of prime-AAA cow manure, you have the flower growing on you right? Anyone that dares to approach it, you need to take care of the, all. The J of Diamonds: For example? Chapter 293: My Hands Can’t Stop At All! Part two Chapter 293: My Hands Cant Stop At All! (Part two) Xu Cheng: For example, during highschool, if someone harasses her with love letters, you go look for him after school. Doesnt matter if its just one or a bunch, you have to let them know who this flower belongs to! If they refuse to acknowledge you, you just beat them up, beat them until they understand. For another example, just at the banquet earlier, you just beat anyone that stands in your way. As a qualified pile of cow manure, you need to be prepared to defend this flower against the world. For instance, creating a path of blood from the palace door to the gate, you have to show them your resolution in protecting your flower. The 8 and J of Diamonds were speechless. After a while, they could only squeeze out a few words. Man you sure are crazy. Xu Cheng suddenly lit up a cig for himself and sighed, To be honest, its been tough courting my wife. Ever since I beat up the first guy that tried to take advantage of my wife back in highschool, I knew my future path would be tough, and I also knew that its a path of no return. But, once I threw out that fist, the damage couldnt be undone anymore, and its not like the police would forgive you if you just apologize, right? But as my wife became more and more attractive, my hands just couldnt stop. Then, he walked away. Bei Shan asked, Where are you going? Xu Cheng: My addiction of beating people up is acting up again, are you guys coming with me? The 8 of Diamonds: Where are you going? Im too lazy to fight if its just a bunch of thugs. Xu Cheng threw the cigarette butt to the ground. Platinum Palace. The eyelids of the three Diamonds brothers jumped. What are you doing there? Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, Chopping people. The three of them shivered. Little Brother, are you skipping a few levels here? We are just a little not ready when you say you want to go to the boss fight right away Xu Cheng nodded. In fact, I already tested the waters earlier at the banquet, and I think I can take them all. So, since I recovered pretty fast, and its still dark, its a good opportunity. Alright, I will leave first. Senior Brother Bei Shan, if you have nothing to do, please go and just watch over the Lin Family Manor. There might be thieves. Then, he just left. The 8 and J of Diamonds were both shocked. Is this f0cker actually going? Bei Shan looked at Xu Chengs disappearing silhouette and sighed, This guy might be crazy with talk, hes even more crazy with actions. Last time when I went to the black market with him, I felt like I was watching a movie that was constantly at the climax. The Sonora Family of Mexico just disappeared, just like that, and the head of that family was shot in the head by this guy right in front of the other 5 big families. This guy always goes for the root, hes very cunning. After circling around in the night with the Sonora Family, he actually just went straight into their home base and killed everyone. Our Division Master is already doing a lot of crazy sh-t despite his old age, and thats enough for us to worry, and then theres this guy The J of Diamonds: Ive never even seen the Queens face in my life, and my daily missions were at most at the mercenary level, yet this b-stards already doing boss fights Indeed, the world of Old Two is too hard to understand. The 8 of Diamonds: So what does Xu Cheng do in real life? Does he need an assistant or a driver or something? Chapter 294: Invisibility Part one Chapter 294: Invisibility (Part one) Theres a kind of deterrence called killing the chicken to warn the monkeys (idiom for punishing someone as an example to others to not do the same thing), and Xu Cheng just needed to first take care of the ones that were jumping around the most. He got a room at a ghetto motel, and on the wall were posted photos of five people that were going to be the targets of this operation. These five were all rich young masters that had been eyeing his wife, and they also saw Xu Cheng as a thorn in their eyes. If possible, they wouldnt hesitate to kill Xu Cheng and take Lin Chuxue for themselves, and the list included Prince Will. Xu Cheng tore off Prince Wills photo and sneered, Dont think that just because you are royalty, I dont dare to do anything. We will wait and see tonight. Then, he took out a stack of documents from his coat which had Jacobs research findings, which included descriptions of the major genes he found in Xu Chengs body. There were also more hidden ones that werent activated yet, stored away by the water bear genes. He really had to thank the water bear genes for helping him survive the mutations. Touching the scars left on his chest, he exclaimed, Its quite a shame that I didnt get to see this heal. Then, he continued going through the notes. Jacob said before that as the water bear genetics were waking up, it would begin recomposing all the genes and begin the fusion process. The first fusion Jacob noticed was that the genes of cats and eagles were completely integrated. He also found genes partaking the fusion process, but he couldnt identify which was which. He also wrote: [There should be a period of pain whenever different genes are close to finishing integrating.] When Xu Cheng read that, he didnt really take it to heart. However, when he went to the washroom, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He immediately collapsed onto the ground, and he just felt every inch of his muscles and his heart and his brain were all feeling cramp-like pain! This feeling took him right back to the period when he fell into a coma after coming back from the mission with Li Wei and Luo Yi. It was exactly that kind of pain. It was a feeling of wanting to die to be liberated, and veins began popping out on Xu Chengs face and neck. Xu Cheng threw a punch onto the ground in pain, and the tiles were all shattered. This kind of pain almost made him faint, as he felt as if someone was peeling his skin off of his muscles. When his eyes were falling out of focus, he felt as if he saw the bones in his hand. Xu Cheng initially thought he accidentally turned on penetrating vision, and that was why he could see through his skin. However, when he felt a bit better and climbed back up and saw himself in the mirror, he could directly see his spine, while all the skin and muscles were gone! Xu Cheng was shocked and he subconsciously touched his neck, but he could feel that his neck was all intact and everything felt normal! He was shocked. And then immediately, the remaining bones were also slowly disappeared in the mirror. In the end, there was only his clothes and pants that seemed to be just floating in the air in front of the mirror. After Xu Cheng took off all of his clothes, he noticed that his body couldnt be found in the mirror at all anymore. But, Xu Cheng could still feel that his body was there. Chapter 294: Invisibility Part two Chapter 294: Invisibility (Part two) C Wendy Bar C In the lively dance floor, there was a mix of all kinds of people having their fun. Under the background of heavy metal music, the young men and women were all enjoy their nightlife at such a late hour. A young man with a bandaged head sitting in one of the VIP tables on the upper level was drinking glass after glass of whiskey. On the side, his friend advised, Jiru, dont be upset anymore. Isnt it easy to kill someone like Xu Cheng? Should we just do it tonight? Jiru, as the heir of one of the big five companies in Britain, was one of the families that were exerting pressure towards the Lin Family. The temporary downfall of the Lin Family also had something to do with them. Jiru was still holding grudges after getting beaten up by Xu Cheng at the banquet. Looking at the dance floor, he said, a big gloomily, Im more interested in his wife. Even if I can date Victoria Secret models every day, they cant be compared to Nicole at all when it comes to looks and body. Originally, back in highschool, I wouldve been able to get my hands on her already, but it was all screwed up by that b-stard Xu Cheng! I still remember him scaring me into p-ssing in my own pants back then! After hiding away for so long, this guy actually came back. He really doesnt know whats waiting for him this time. Then, he said to his friend, Im going to go to the washroom first. I drank too much. Jiru crossed the lively crowd and went to the washroom. After he was done peeing, he went to the mirror and leaned over to fix up his hair. He accidentally touched his wound, and the pain had him gritting his teeth. S--t! Damn you Xu Cheng, wait and see how I kill you! At this time, Xu Cheng walked into the washroom in a janitor uniform and a cap, placing a sign outside the bathroom that said Cleaning. When he quietly walked over to Jiru, Jiru didnt notice. At that moment, Jirus phone rang. Hello? Jiru, where are you? Jiru: What is it? Im obviously at my usual spot, you know where I am. What is it? Something happened! The Terry Familys heir died! Jirus pupils contracted. What did you say? Xu Chengs also not dead! They cant find them at the hospital anymore, and I think he knows that we joined forces with Prince Will to kill him, because the assassins we sent all didnt come back! Jiru swallowed his spittle. How did Buren (Terrys eldest son) die? He drank too much and then got into a car accident in his supports car. The police said his throat was cut, but the traffic surveillance showed that no one ever approached his car! Its too strange! Jiru: I understand. I will go back soon, let me know if theres any more news. Then, he hung up and turned around, and then he was scared by someone that suddenly appeared behind him. Are you ret@rded? Get the f0ck out of my face! Jiru swore, but his face began changing as he saw the guy starting to put on a pair of black gloves. When Jiru saw him slowly lift up his head, revealing the face under the cap, he saw the face that gave him nightmares since he was a boy. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped up to his throat as he subconsciously began taking steps back. The floor was a bit wet and slippery, his body lost balance and his head fell right back onto the edge of the sink. With a bam, Jiru fell to the ground, and blood began flowing out from the back of his head, painting the floor. Xu Cheng didnt even touch this guy from the beginning to end. He just squatted down and felt the pulse on his neck. After confirming that the target was dead, he left with the cleaning cart. Jiru C died of an accident! Chapter 295: Revenge Part one Tom Jenkins leaned on the couch and was sipping on some wine. His family controlled the biggest oil companies in the country, and he came back from the banquet early after Xu Cheng ruined it. Seeing the swimsuit party he was having at his place and looking at all the beautiful girls in bikinis, he felt this was the paradise he belonged to. Tom, how was it? Did you get to see the Rose of Britain at the banquet? Someone came over to have a toast with him. Yeah, and the more I saw, the more I wanted to kill that Asian b-stard who is her husband! Tom was furious. I dont know if the guy died or not at the hospital. Indeed, hes changed a lot, and I just dont like seeing that. I wont tolerate him stepping over my head! Hopefully the good news will come soon. His friend heard it and just shook his head and went back to preparing more barbeque meat. Tom went back to looking at the models in bikinis by the pool, enjoying the view. At that moment, his phone rang. Hello? Fergus, its so late into the night, are you calling me to tell me the good news that that b@stards dead? On the other end of the call, a timid cry came through. What should we do? Tom, what should we do? The grim reaper is coming! Tom frowned. Fergus, did you smoke some of those again? Ferguss voice was trembling, H-h-h-hes coming! Hes coming! The revenge has begun! We shouldnt have provoked him! Tom: Fergus, f-cking be more clear when you talk, what are you talking about? Burens dead! He died of murder! And just now, Jirus dead too, at his bar! Their times of deaths are too much of a coincidence to not be related, and it was 30 minutes apart! And now, it has been almost another 30 minutes. I dont know who hes killing next, and thats why I called to ask. Im assured now that I heard your voice. You should get yourself more bodyguards and be cautious. Its dangerous tonight. Are you joking with me? Buren and Jiru are dead? Tom was in disbelief. Tom, dont you watch the news? Go check social media and see for yourself! Its all true! Tom: Then what does it have to do with that b@stard? It could just be accidents, and its better now that those two are dead. Alright, stop bothering me with bad news, Im enjoying life right now. Do you want to come? Bring more girls too. Im at the villa beside the golf course my dad gave me, I will hang up first. Then, Tom got up and walked up to a model and slid his hand across her smooth buttcheeks. She threw a wink at him and said, Hurry, I will wait for you in the room upstairs. Then, the model went up to the second floor. Tom cracked his neck, took off his towel, and jumped into the pool, wanting to do a quick swim first. But, before he could come back up to the surface, he felt something grab onto his ankle! It felt like a humans hand! Tom was shocked, and he desperately tried to break free, opening his eyes, and looking down but he saw nothing. But, his foot was indeed being pulled by something. After struggling for a while, he just couldnt get back to the surface to make a splash to alert others. Finally, the last breath he was holding went out, and Toms movements gradually died down. Tom C died of drowning. When the police came and did an autopsy, the hand mark on his ankle made it one of the unsolved mysteries, and later on, people began drawing connections from those mysterious deaths to Xu Cheng, causing no one to dare to think about taking advantage of his wife. It was already about 30 minutes since Fergus got news of Tom drowning. He hid in a corner of his room, shivering. Normally, he just lived by himself, and although he called for bodyguards last minute, they hadnt arrived yet, so felt extremely unsafe by himself. Feeling that his location might be exposed, he decided to just drive out and find a random camping location in the wild to stay for the night. Chapter 295: Revenge Part two Chapter 295: Revenge (Part two) After he quickly packed up and ran to his car, he almost had a heart attack when Xu Cheng casually climbed to the passenger seat from the back seat. I-I-I-I didnt do anything, please! I beg you, dont kill me! Fergus was directly scared into crying. Xu Cheng looked at the frightened Fergus and asked, You think I killed those three? Ferguss teeth were even shivering, Didnt you? Xu Cheng: Are you going to answer like that when the police ask you? Fergus didnt get what Xu Cheng meant at first, but after a brief pause, he began shaking his head left and right like crazy, No no no no, they died of accidents! I dont know how they died, nor have I seen you after the banquet! Xu Cheng nodded with satisfaction. You are a smart person, I hope you can continue being smart in future conversations we have. Believe me, those that go against me wont have a good ending. If you want to live a longer life, you should be smarter. Fergus immediately began nodding like a woodpecker. Yes yes yes! Xu Cheng looked at his big bag and asked in surprise, Where are you going? Camping? No Fergus felt so horrified and nervous that he almost dont know what to say, scared that saying the wrong thing would result in death. Then, he immediately corrected himself, Yes Oh, what a coincidence, just give me a ride then, Xu Cheng said. Fergus nodded, and his hands shivered as he held onto the steering wheel and started the car. Xu Cheng suddenly asked, Which hospital is Prince Will at right now? Do you know? I-I-I Fergus began sweating even harder. Xu Cheng: What are you nervous for? As long as you are obedient, I told you, I wont kill you! Or in other words, the grim reaper wont patronize you. For instance, your steering wheel or brakes wont suddenly stop working or something. As Xu Cheng said that, he even went and jokingly swirled the steering wheel, causing the car to swing to another lane, scaring Fergus into tears. He immediately shouted in a panicked voice, Hes at the First Hospital, fifth floor, Zone B! What a coward. Xu Cheng glanced at him in disdain, and he finally let go of the steering wheel and patted him on the shoulder, Then lets go to the First Hospital. Fergus swallowed his spittle and obediently drove to the First Hospital. When Xu Cheng got out of the car, he smiled at Fergus who was too scared to even look at him, Take a guess, will Prince Will die tonight? Ferguss body was shivering nonstop, and he kind of didnt dare to answer this question Will this guy really kill a prince as well? Seeing him not daring to answer, Xu Cheng walked towards the hospital. But, he turned around half way and said to him, Dont leave yet. If I dont see you when I come out, I will come and look for you. Fergus nodded hard. When Xu Cheng crossed the road and disappeared, Fergus finally realized that his whole body was drenched in sweat, and his heart finally fell from his throat back to his chest. Immediately, he grabbed his phone and called Prince Will. The moment it connected, he was almost whispering and yelling at the same time, Hes here! Hes at the hospital for you! Hurry, get out of the hospital! Burens dead, Jirus dead, Toms dead as well, you are next! His next target is you! Leave the hospital right now! Will, who was on IV, picked up the call and his face immediately changed. He said to his butler right away, Hurry, we need to leave this place! Get the car ready, lets go! Chapter 296: Setup Part one Chapter 296: Setup (Part one) After Fergus hung up the phone, he saw the passenger doors seat was still open. He immediately got out of the car and went to close it. But what he didnt notice was that the leather of his passenger seat sunk down a bit, as if someone was sitting there. After Fergus came back to his car, he waited anxiously for Prince Will to come out. He finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw Prince Wills car slowly drive out of the hospitals parking lot. Thank God Then, he started his car. He obviously wouldnt wait for the grim reaper, and he directly followed after Prince Wills car. Now, it seemed like they were the only two survivors, so they must unite to deal with that b@stard. Rather than being dominated by the fear of death, they might as well try to fight back. Just when Fergus was about to accelerate to try to pull up to Prince Will and greet him, for some unknown reason, his foot on the gas pedal felt as if it was stepped on hard by another foot, and the engine instantly unleashed more than two hundred horsepower. Fergus terrifyingly found his foot suddenly begin hurting so much and he couldnt let go of the gas pedal no matter what. He could only watch his car speed up, screaming as the car slammed right into Prince Wills sedan. Ferguss eyes stared wide open as he tried to swirl the steering wheel to the side. But, he found that the steering wheel seemed to have gotten fixed in place by someone as well! His face was pale, and with a loud bang, the jeep rammed right into the sedan at a T-section, completely obliterating the back half of the sedan. The momentum carried both cars across the road into a small cliff, pining Prince Wills car in between. The violent collision directly squeezed the sedan into a piece of junk, with the car beyond recognition. The huge crash caused quite the attention around the area, and the passerby cars almost couldnt stop and ran into them as well. Ferguss head brutally slammed against the steering wheel as he lost consciousness. And in that extended sedan, Prince Wills body had been penetrated all over by broken glass. His face was covered in blood as he struggled to climb out. The butler that was driving that car had instantly died. Just when Prince Will was about to free himself from the car, a lighter fell from god-knows-where besides the leaking tank and ignited the oil. With a loud bang, there was a huge explosion as fire shot into the sky! The huge blast caused the traffic to sink into chaos and panic. This incident immediately became one of the biggest events in the country that year, because the victim of that crash was a prince! A few days later, Fergus was discharged from the hospital. Then, he was taken into the interrogation room with handcuffs on and was being interrogated. Why did you kill Prince Will? Fergus felt like he was losing his mind. I didnt! I didnt! I didnt kill him! The two interrogators exchanged a look, and someone immediately stood up, grabbed his hair, and slammed it onto the table as he shouted, Dont take us for fools! Dont think that you can get through this as long as you act like you have a mental disability! You wont be able to wash yourself clean from the crime of murdering a prince! Ferguss face was covered in blood as he lifted his head up and shouted in anger, It wasnt me! The surveillance cameras have a clear record of what happened! You were in the drivers seat, and there was only one person in the car. You were driving at more than 200 mph towards Prince Wills car, how are you going to deny that when we have video evidence?! Chapter 296: Setup Part two Chapter 296: Setup (Part two) Its the devil! Its the devil! Its the grim reaper! At that time, I couldnt control the pedal, and I couldnt turn my steering wheel as well! I really didnt mean to run into him! Fergus tried to explain. The interrogator said in a deep voice, How long do you want to pretend to be crazy until? Then, he threw Ferguss phone onto the table and said, That night, Buren, Jiru, Tom, and Prince Will all got a call from you before their death, and in the call, you warned them about someone possibly going after them. You were emphasizing how someone was coming back for revenge. In reality, that was just a way for you to divert the attention, you want to make us think that there was someone else, but the murderer is just you! You planned this series of killings! The prince was originally all fine in the hospital, but he left because of your call, while you were already waiting outside of the hospital for him to come out so you can kill him in a car crash. Fergus shook his head like crazy. That wasnt what happened! I dont have a motive to kill them at all! Since you have been accusing me of killing them, then find me the proof! What motive do I have to kill them? HUH? The interrogator looked at him coldly, You do! You are the biggest suspect of this whole case! First, we investigated if there were any old grudges between the five of you in the past, and we found that since highschool, you five werent getting along, and sometimes you would get into fights because of Miss Lin of the Lin Family. Thats the unsettled feud you five have. Then this time, on the Queens birthday banquet, the five of you were the ones with the best chances of scoring an arranged marriage with the Lin Family, yet Xu Cheng came out of the blue and messed up your plans. So, the five of you planned to assassinate Xu Cheng, yet your hired hitmen failed and even died at the hospital. So, afraid that Xu Cheng would come seek revenge, you decided to save yourself and kill the other four culprits so Xu Cheng will have mercy on you, but you originally hated the other four anyways, and thats why you planned the whole series of killings, right? And every call you made was just a distraction, and the grim reaper you were referring to was Xu Cheng, right? You thought you cleverly used him as a shield to cover your crimes that benefits and also saves you. The biggest motive you had to kill the other four was to either get the Rose of Britain, Miss Lin, or to avoid getting killed by Xu Cheng. We dont have direct evidence of you killing the other three, but the murder of the prince alone is enough to get you a death sentence! Fergus sat there, dumbfounded, and suddenly didnt know what to say. Right now, he could only admire and fear one person! Thats right, it was Xu Cheng! He pulled out this whole setup! He was the true killer that managed to easily frame someone else! Fergus knew that right now, nothing he could say would make any difference. Right, in the eyes of normal people, it was indeed him that drove his car at high speed right into Prince Wills car, and with the motive the interrogators just mentioned, it was enough to create a homicide case that he couldnt explain his way out of. At this moment, Ferguss lawyer came in and said, Officers, sorry for the delay. Here I have a proof that my client is suffering from a mental disorder. The interrogator looked at Fergus and said, The queen is very angry. Her intent is that if you want to pretend to have mental disorders to evade the punishment of law, then your family can be punished in your place. Fergus bitterly smiled. Right, it was all done by me! Chapter 297: Don’t Provoke Me Next Time Part One Chapter 297: Dont Provoke Me Next Time (Part One) After Fergus pleaded guilty, an officer came and said someone was here to see him. When he was brought to the front and saw that the visitor was actually Xu Cheng, he gritted his teeth as if he wanted to bite Xu Cheng through the glass window. Now, no one in your family dares to come and visit you, so you should be happy that at least Im here. Yes, and also thank you for planning the perfect series of murders. Fergus sneered. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. I already told you, you are a smart man, you shouldve been obedient. Fergus fell silent briefly. Then, he suddenly looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Was it you that stepped on my foot and grabbed onto my steering wheel? Xu Cheng: How could that be? Im not God. Fergus: It was you! You circumvented the surveillance and slitted Burens throat! And Jiru, who died in the washroom, and Tom who drowned, they were all killed by you! The last two both seem to be mysterious and natural deaths, and in fact, it was hard to explain when theres no murderer present at the scene. But, in fact, you had always been at the scene! Just like how you kept my foot down on the gas pedal and how you grabbed onto my steering wheel. Xu Cheng suddenly smiled deviously. And then? Whos going to believe you when you tell them? You currently look like someone who is pretending to have a mental disorder, and your words will only make the judge think you are a madman speaking gibberish. The more you say, the more it proves that you are trying to act crazy to escape the punishment of the law. Then, your family business will be suppressed by the other four families and the Royal Family, so I think you should think twice before you speak. You should probably keep your sanity and shoulder all the responsibilities, because only if you plead guilty and go through the legal procedures will your family be slightly better off. Fergus: Why are you doing this? Xu Cheng: I think I reminded you five before, ever since we were little until now, Ive been telling you to not test my tolerance, but you five just didnt listen and continued to have fantasies about my wife, not to mention that you also tried to kill me when I was in the hospital! Then, you cant blame me for what I did. This is just who I am: those that are good to me, I will repay a hundred or thousand times. Not to mention 3.3 billion euros, in the future, as long as the Lin Family needs more, I will continue to give them gifts and protect them. Those that go against them will also be against me, and those that are against me, I will also repay in hundreds and thousands of times more. Just like on the day of the banquet, I will strike back when the opportunity arrives. Fergus said in disdain, Then how come I dont see you seeking revenge on the Queen? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. I didnt? Fergus frowned. Xu Cheng said, Do you think Prince Wills death isnt a huge blow to someone thats already 89 years old? Isnt it the worst kind of news to hear about her grandsons death on her birthday? I heard she fell ill and hadnt been able to get out of bed. She probably doesnt have too much time left. A trace of fear flashed past Ferguss face. You sure are merciless. Im not the merciless one, you guys asked for it, Xu Cheng said as he stood up. If your family comes to visit you later, pass the word onto them as well as the other families. Just tell them that if they dare to lay their hands on the Lin Family, I wont give any warnings and take action directly. Then, Xu Cheng left, leaving behind Fergus roaring like crazy as he furiously slammed on the glass window. Chapter 297: Don’t Provoke Me Next Time Part Two Chapter 297: Dont Provoke Me Next Time (Part Two) At another place, Bei Shan was reading the newspaper. A prince dying was big news, and the whole country was reporting on the car accident involving Prince Will. And also on the same day, the entire case was apparently solved, Fergus had confessed everything. After reading the story, Bei Shan put the newspaper to the side and said, a bit suspicious, Why do I feel that this whole thing wasnt that simple? Could it have been done by Xu Cheng? The J of Diamonds was making fried rice in the kitchen, and he said without turning around, Why dont you go and ask him? Im curious as to whether this was done by him as well. Maybe not Prince Wills death, but those other threes methods of dying were all pretty creepy, especially the one that drowned. I heard that the forensic doctor found that he was dragged by the ankle until he drowned, but according to the witnesses at the scene, the pool was very clear at all times, and there wasnt anyone lurking in the pool at all during that time. Some people said there are ghosts in the pool, but I obviously dont believe that there are ghosts in this world. Even if there is, Old Two would be one. Bei Shan frowned. After these days of following Old Two, the more I get to know him, the more unpredictable the guy seems to me The vibe this guys giving me is more and more like the Division Master. The 8 of Diamonds laughed and said, Yeah, of course, the Division Master is probably unpredictable even to himself, how are you able to predict what hes going to do? Bei Shan: Yeah, thats the feeling. Sometimes you feel like you know what hes going to do, but hes going to pull something off thats completely beyond your wildest imagination. But now, at least the biggest positive difference Xu Cheng has in comparison to the Division Master is that hes more humble. After serving the Division Master for so many years, I really cant tolerate how much he shows off, as if he wouldnt feel comfortable if he goes one day without showing off. The 8 of Diamonds laughed. Maybe on the day Old Two wears that jokers mask, it will be the day he starts showing off as well. And then, you have to serve the second generation of the Show-off King. Bei Shan: The J of Diamonds: Theres no use in just talking about it. One day, I will just spar with him and see what hes really about. Bei Shan: Yeah, one day when you both have time, you guys can fight a few rounds, but I dont think you can beat him. The J of Diamonds squinted his eyes, You look down on me? Bei Shan glanced at him from the corner of his eye. When have I not? The J of Diamonds: Senior Brother, with my 30 years of experience in being single, you are not going to believe how fast my hand speed is! Even if you have an iron rod, I can sharpen it into a needle! Bei Shan: Yeah, that I believe you. Yours is probably as thin as a needle right now already. The J of Diamonds: C Lin Familys Estate C Lin Chuxue shot up from her bed as she just woke up from a nightmare, her face was nervous and red, and she immediately climbed out of bed and ran out of her room barefoot, as if she was anxious to look for someone. When she got to the stairs and saw the scene of Xu Cheng playing chess with her dad, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Fixing her messy hair and looking at two of the most important men in her life, her face slowly revealed a peaceful smile. Hey, what are you smiling like a fool alone up there? At that moment, Mommy Lin walked past the stairs and saw her daughter standing by the stairs looking at Xu Cheng and smiling in a daze. Lin Chuxue felt a bit shy after being found out as she stuck out her tongue and smiled before running back into her room. Not long after, she didnt even put on makeup as she changed into her floral skirt and ran straight down to Xu Chengs side and looked at him left and right. Feeling a bit awkward being stared at by Lin Chuxue like this, he indeed became a bit distracted from the game. Then, after a move or two, Lin Guiren ate a piece of apple and said, Checkmate. Xu Cheng was speechless. You father-daughter-duo tricked me! Chapter 298: Face-slapper Comes Knocking Part one Chapter 298: Face-slapper Comes Knocking (Part one) Lin Lei couldnt just watch this anymore too, and he directly shouted, Dad, this round doesnt count! My sis diverted my brother-in-laws attention. What are you talking about? Losing is losing. Now, these shares of the company are yours, Xu Cheng, Lin Guiren said as he handed a document to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng passed the document to Lin Chuxue. Honey, you take care of this for me. Lin Guiren: No, you little brat, hurry up and sign. Lin Chuxue went through the document as she curiously asked, What is this? An equity transfer agreement? She looked at Xu Cheng and asked, How can a man not have a main business? Arent you lucky to be able to get such a huge share of the company? Is your lieutenants salary enough for you to eat? Just hurry up and sign it. Lin Guiren: Yeah, you heard that? Even you wife has spoken, are you going to not listen? Xu Cheng turned to look at Lin Chuxue and bitterly smiled. But the thing is, I dont participate in managing and Im also not in the country for most of the time, what use would I be for the company? Of course you will be useful. Lin Guiren said, From now on, you will be responsible for sourcing raw materials into the company from Asia. This isnt difficult to do, right? Lin Chuxue chuckled and explained to Xu Cheng, The job Dad is talking about is indeed not difficult to do. Normally, you just need to go to jade exhibitions with some money and be responsible for buying some medium to high-end stone materials for the head office from time to time, and thats all. Xu Cheng said, Then thats not difficult, I will just help out. Why are you giving me the shares for? Lin Guiren: You little brat, you really think you are going to toss me 3 billion euros like its some spare change? If I dont do anything after taking the money, I will feel very sorry towards your dad. Xu Cheng: Whats there to be sorry about? Dad, you and my dad are best buds, and now that my dads not here, you raised me up and I also married your daughter. If I dont treat you and Mrs. Lin like my dearest family members, who else am I going to do that to? Just dont worry about the money with me, you dont know how easy it is for me to make money. Lin Guiren immediately began scolding him, Lin Lei already told me where this money came from. I heard that you got a pretty good beating. Stop doing risky businesses like that in the future. If you lose your life, are you going to just let Chuxue just be a widow? Lin Chuxues face immediately became red. Dad, what are you saying! Saying these words is bad luck! Xu Cheng: I know right! Lin Chuxue glared back at Xu Cheng: You too! From now on, dont do anything that will raise my heartbeat by that much. You know what Im talking about. If you do things like that again, then we will just go back to living separately again. Okay, I promise you. Lets go back and live a peaceful life, Xu Cheng obediently replied. Lin Chuxue smiled and then placed her hand on his face. Does it still hurt? Xu Cheng shook her head. Its fine, much better now. Just then, a maid quickly walked over and said in a little strange of a tone, Master, Miss Yali is here for Madam. Yali was Lin Chuxues aunty, and Mommy Lin immediately frowned and felt appalled upon hearing that name. Then, they just saw Yali already walking into the hall and acting all pitiful, looking at Mommy Lin. Sis, Sis, you cant just abandon me like this Dad already kicked me out of the house, and now I can only live with you. Chapter 298: Face-slapper Comes Knocking Part two Chapter 298: Face-slapper Comes Knocking (Part two) What are you doing here? Mommy Lins face immediately turned cold. I already said everything that needs to be said. Now, the Lin Family is completely unrelated to the Owen Family (Mommy Lins family). Please respect our boundaries, you can go back now. Seeing her sister being this merciless, Yali suddenly felt a bit awkward. She then turned to look at Lin Chuxue and then said passionately, Chuxue, Auntie liked you the most since you were a baby girl. Look, your auntie got kicked out of the family by your grandpa and now Auntie has nothing on her. Since the company was able to come back from the dead, can I come back too? Lin Chuxue thought she heard wrong or something, and she actually laughed from being a little angry. Auntie, for that title I call you by, can you at least act like an elder? Can you not give me anymore reasons to despise you? Life is a gamble, and you have to accept the consequences. Yali then immediately look to Xu Cheng, knowing that this man was now the one that wore the pants in this house. Oh hello, my dearest nephew-in-law, now everyones talking about how the Lin Family found themselves a reliable son-in-law, and the entirety of London is talking about you. Im even telling everyone I know how great you are to the elders in the family. And what she meant to say was, she was also his elder, so he should be nice to her. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Auntie Yali, I grew up here since I was young, but I only have two elders, and that doesnt include you. Also, my words dont hold much weight in this household, Im afraid theres no use for you to ask me for favors. Then, the maid came back again and said, Master, a guest has arrived and he said hes here for Mr. Xu. Xu Cheng was a bit surprised. Then, a young man in British aristocratic attire walked in, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, You are Xu Cheng, right? Yes, Xu Cheng replied. Im Kalan, and I want to challenge you to a fight. Kalan! Lin Guiren and Lin Lei were both a bit shocked upon hearing the name. Xu Cheng looked at the guy and said, Im sorry, but why do I have to accept your challenge. Kalan arrogantly replied with his nostrils towards Xu Cheng, I think Mr. Xu forgot those words you said at the Queens banquet yesterday. You said all aristocrats are garbage, but Im not, and as a member of the aristocratic society, I express my objection in what you said. Of course, Im not here to argue with you. I just want Mr. Xu to say to the media that the words you said that night was just trash talk, meant nothing, and then apologize. If you dont want to do that, thats fine too, then please accept my challenge to you for a fair match. I will represent the aristocracy of Britain, and if you feel like you cant represent the Huaxia military, you can get someone else to come too. This is the letter of challenge, dont misplace it. As Kalan said that, he took out a gold-bordered letter from his sleeve and placed it onto the table. Then, he politely greeted Lin Chuxue in silence with a slight bow and said, I believe in the Rose of Britains taste. A man thats worthy of your love mustnt be someone thats just all talk. I came to challenge you after I heard that you injured over a hundred royal guards. I hope you can attend the fight tomorrow. Then, he left. Xu Cheng sat down, picked up the letter on the table, and mumbled. Who the hell is this guy? Ive never heard of him before. Lin Chuxue also wondered, Lin Lei, do you know? Lin Lei was still dumbfounded. Damnit, how did we end up provoking that guy? Lin Guiren: You two werent in the country for a while so its natural that you dont know him. This is the rising number 1 martial arts star in recent years. Mommy Lin nodded. Hes really famous for his accomplishment in martial arts in Europe. I heard that in his record, he hasnt lost a single fight yet, and even the Queen personally gave him the hereditary peer title, praising his contribution to the British martial arts culture. Xu Cheng: Dad, have you fought against him before? Lin Guiren nodded. After all, I was also a big martial arts guy in the past. He came to challenge me two years ago after his debut, and I lost within 20 strikes. I dont know if he got even better over the years. Chapter 299: Low-key Part one Chapter 299: Low-key (Part one) C At the home of the J of Diamonds C The four Dragon Blade brothers all sat around the table. Kalan? The 8 of Diamonds frowned. You said he came to look for you? Xu Cheng nodded. My in-laws dont know too much. Since you guys do intel work, what do you know about him? The J of Diamonds poured tea for all three of them as he said, This guys an activist. He was a civilian growing up, but he was able to accomplish quite a lot in the field of martial arts and was thus accepted by the nobles. Since then, he has been proud as a member of a noble family. The guy is indeed quite arrogant, but he does have the capabilities. As for assessment, I think he is at least an A. The 8 of Diamonds looked at Xu Cheng and said oddly, Look, I told you already to not provoke the nobles and royalty. Now look, the professional face-slapper has come out. How do you plan on fighting him? I had taken an interest in and followed this guy before, trying to gather some intel, but that guy actually noticed me. Thats enough to show how powerful he is. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Holy crap, they are all lining up trying to cuckold me, and I cant even talk back to them? Bei Shan looked at Xu Cheng oddly. But you did stomp on their face, so its no surprise that they found someone to try to get their reputation back. I can already imagine, if you lose tomorrow, you will be drowned by saliva, and you will be sprayed until you go back to your country. The J of Diamonds said, I forgot to tell you, this Kalan guy is particularly hostile towards martial artists from Huaxia. Didnt the G20 World Special Forces Competition just happen recently? I heard that this Kalan guy also participated, and our countrys team didnt get into the top three. I think it was a bit unpleasant and Kalan humiliated those soldiers from Huaxia. Xu Cheng forgot about this. Oh right, I dont even know why I wasnt selected to enter that competition. You were already recruited into the Dragon Division, so of course we arent going to let you go. The 8 of Diamonds rolled his eyes at him. But the batch that was sent this year to the competition was pretty garbage. Actually, its been several years now, and our countrys elite soldiers indeed havent accomplished any decent results on the world stage. Bei Shan: This is called reserving forces. What fart does it give if we can win the competition? Its pointless, and thats why the true elites were all recruited into the Dragon Division. Dont forget what we do, we are the aces! Every year, although our ranking sucked, didnt you guys notice that Huaxias one of the few countries that the mercenaries are afraid of entering the most? The waters are deep there, what do you guys know. Xu Cheng: Senior Brother JJ, how did that Kalan humiliate us? The J of Diamonds: I heard Ye Xiu was carrying a dagger, and this guy deliberately fought him bare-handed, and he also used some racist words. Overall, it caused quite a commotion, and I heard they even fought after the competition. You should know, the British Empire was a big shot back in World War II, and they passed on this pride to their next generations through history classes. I guess this Kalan was also one of those that got a strong sense of superiority from history, and I think he also mocked our countrys soldiers with events that happened back in World War II. Its one thing to be mocked, but whats most hurtful was how Ye Xiu got humiliated but couldnt beat him. Also, isnt our country known for martial arts and Shaolin and stuff? This is a pretty big part of our culture, whether its Huang Feihong, Bruce Li, or Yip Man from ancient to modern times, I guess these guys stories got too popular and maybe blown out of hand and thats why Kalan really detests Huaxia. Maybe its because he thought those stories were just exaggerated and not worthy of the fame. Xu Cheng: Say, if I end up killing Kalan, wouldnt I not be able to leave after? Chapter 299: Low-key Part two Chapter 299: Low-key (Part two) Bei Shan looked at him in disdain and said, You even insulted their supreme grandma, and now you are facking scared if you can walk away after a fight? Should I prepare a watermelon cleaver for you this time? So you can kill your way out of it again. The J of Diamonds said, Let me tell you, those nobles arent scary. If you can kill him, then whatever. But whatever you do, just dont lose, and even if you lose, you might as well let him kill you, because the keyboard warriors in both countries will spray you until you begin doubting your life. These people are even more terrifying than the nobles! Xu Cheng: After Xu Cheng left the J of Diamondss house, he went back to the Lin Estate and checked the chat group of the Special Forces club. It was already getting chaotic in there. Bagh: I admit defeat this time, we will try harder next year! Daoba Li: Hows Ye Xiu? Ah-Xin: Dont mention it, he doesnt have the face to see you guys right now, so he went out to get some fresh air. Wang An: Fresh my azz. This guys getting drunk all day, I think hes taking it pretty hard this time. Bagh: Alright, lets not be upset over it. We will take responsibility together, and next year, we will facking get all of them. Seeing them all feeling pretty down, Xu Cheng couldnt help but send a message. Xu Cheng: @Ye Xiu. Bagh: Dont @ him, he already left the chat. Xu Cheng: Such a glass heart? Xu Cheng directly invited Ye Xiu back in, and Ye Xiu accepted the invitation in less than a dozen seconds. Bagh: Woah, nice, Xu Cheng, no one could drag this b@stard back into the group no matter what, but he came right after you invited. Ye Xiu: Xu Cheng, you can mock me or scold me all you want, Im ready to take it all in. Xu Cheng: I already mocked people in Britain, I dont want to scold my own people. Is Kalan really good? Ye Xiu: Im not his opponent. 3 to 7, Im 3, hes 7. Xu Cheng: Yeah, I heard. Brothers, Im sorry I wasnt there to cheer for you guys at the competition, but what I can do now is encouraging you guys for next year. Im here to inform everyone, at this time tomorrow, I will be broadcasting live to the group. Bagh: What are you broadcasting? Ye Xiu: You cant be joining the entertainment circle after just participating in one season of True Man, right? Xu Cheng: I havent finished yet, I type pretty slowly. I mean, tomorrow at this time, I will stream live to you guys, I will be fighting Kalan! The group suddenly went silent for a brief moment. Ye Xiu: Whys he fighting you? Bagh: Curious +1. Xu Cheng: When I went to the Queens birthday party, I got angry and insulted the royals and nobles. So, this dude came out to challenge me. The group went silent again, and then the group chat began exploding. Ye Xiu: Holy crap! You insulted the Queen? You are too next-level. Bagh: Now thats just some next level meme. Ah-Xin: Very nice, very Xu Cheng-like. Daoba Li: Bro, you can go for a Guiness record for having the biggest balls. Ye Xiu: Holy crap, everyone will be watching tomorrow! So if you f-cking get me some 120p quality, watch how I beat your azz. Xu Cheng: Alright, tomorrow I will get my wife to hold the phone for me. Ye Xiu: Oh damn, you even got yourself a wife? Bagh: Oh sh-t! Send pic! Xu Cheng: Its fine, lets stay low-key. Chapter 300: Champion of the Nation Versus World-Class Special Force Part one Chapter 300: Champion of the Nation Versus World-Class Special Force (Part one) Xu Cheng: But I guess my wife is pretty presentable. Should I tell her to show her face a little tomorrow? Bagh: Haha, yeah, we promise we wont criticize her. Wang An: Please dont hurt us single dogs. Tie Shi: Holy crap, did I miss something? Did the lurker Xu Cheng finally come out? Xu Cheng smiled and put the phone down. After getting back home, Lin Lei brought information on Kalan to Xu Cheng and said, Brother-in-Law, its best to know your opponent. Here, read up on him. Xu Cheng just said, Its fine, Im going to go take a shower. Theres no point reading that. Its just a fight, and your brother-in-law is going to disassemble that guys attacks as they come, dont worry, Lin Guiren sipped on his tea and said while reading a newspaper. Xu Cheng originally didnt want to go, but he changed my mind in order to cheer up his brothers in that group, especially Ye Xiu. That guy was pretty prideful, and Xu Cheng felt it was necessary to occasionally pump up their morale. So, he accepted the challenge. C Jenkins Familys home C The current family leader sat on the sofa, and sitting opposite from him was a man in a nobles attire. It was Kalan, and Mr. Jenkins politely smiled at him and asked, Earl Kalan, how much confidence do you have in killing Xu Cheng? Kalan took a sip of his coffee and said, To tell you the truth, Mr. Jenkins, if your intel on him isnt wrong, then I have a 70% chance of killing him. Mr. Jenkins: Dont worry. He was injured just the day before yesterday. He was shot four times in the body and was barely rescued. He should still be weak right now. Kalan: Then thats for the best. This time, if it wasnt because he was injured, I wouldnt have stepped out to challenge him. After all, the power of someone that can bare-handedly handle a hundred royal guards is unfathomable. Mr. Jenkins laughed and said, Thats for sure. Earl Kalan, if you can beat Xu Cheng this time, your place among the nobles will be at least hero-level. You dont know how infuriating it was for everyone that day when Xu Cheng insulted all the nobles present at the party, yet no one was his opponent. Kalan also nodded in excitement. Fame and status were exactly what someone like him, who climbed up to the top of society from no background, needed. Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed to Mr. Jenkinss request. But, he was also a bit worried. But Mr. Jenkins, Im just afraid that Xu Cheng wont come tomorrow. He may try to push the fight to after he recovers, and by then, it would be awkward for me instead. Mr. Jenkins: Dont worry, Ive already talked to those at the media, and today, before you even went, all media platforms had announced the news of this fight, and right now, the people of our country are all highly anticipating the fight. If Xu Cheng doesnt fight tomorrow, then what hes doing is no different than admitting that hes the loser, and then we will have the upper hand in public opinion. That would be the best. Kalan smiled. After I kill Xu Cheng, I hope that you, Mr. Jenkins, can keep your promise. Mr. Jenkins: Of course, I will invest in you to open up a martial arts club and name it after you. We will then open up more chapters throughout England, and Terrys media company will help promote it. If thats the case, then I will thank you in advance. I will take my leave now, we will see each other tomorrow at the arena, Kalan said as he bowed politely. After sending him off, Mr. Jenkins called Terry. Hey, it doesnt look like this Kalan guy is too confident. He said he only has a 70% chance of winning even after Xu Chengs injured, Mr. Jenkins said. Chapter 300: Champion of the Nation Versus World-Class Special Force Part two Chapter 300: Champion of the Nation Versus World-Class Special Force (Part two) Terry: 70% is enough. He wants fame, and we want revenge for our kids. Its no big deal even if he loses, theres no harm in trying. Mr. Jenkins: You really think those mysterious deaths were caused by Xu Cheng? Terry: He has the biggest motive for doing it. Even if its not him, I still dont like seeing that kid happy. Maybe because my son hates him, I also hate him a lot. I hope this whole thing stays a secret between us two. Mr. Jenkins: Of course. After Xu Cheng came out of the shower, he saw Lin Lei shouting in the living room, Brother-in-Law, this Kalan guy seems to be really desperate to be famous. I dont know how much money he spent to bribe the media companies, but almost all social and media platforms are now talking about his match with you. By the current looks of it, your reputation will take a hit if you dont accept his challenge. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Is your injury better now? Who cares if its Kalan or Lanka, if you dont want to fight, we will just fly back to Huaxia tonight or tomorrow morning. She knew Prince Will and the other fours death had something to do with Xu Cheng, so she felt Xu Cheng wouldnt be safe if he stayed, so they might as well go back to Huaxia early to save some worry. Xu Cheng laughed. I cant refuse this challenge. Kalan has some kind of feud with my brothers in the Huaxia military. Didnt you hear what he said before he left? He asked if I dared to represent the Huaxia military. This guys also a soldier, and this is a battle between two soldiers, so its no longer just my face thats on the line. I need to go tomorrow. Lin Chuxue: I have to make sure you are fully recovered to allow you to go. Also, its not one of those death matches again, right? Xu Cheng shrugged his shoulders. Im not sure, we will see. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. C On the next day, in Huaxia C Ye Xiu went to the Special Forces club early in the morning, and he also made an announcement to not just the top but also the normal special forces club. Announcement: Theres a gathering at 7 PM after dinner. All normal or high level members are welcome to attend. There will be a live-stream prepared for everyone, and it will be the fight between the Special Forces Competition National Champion versus the World-Class English Special Forces. Please arrive on time if you are attending. The video is live, so dont regret it if you miss it. Right after the announcement was posted, it immediately ignited the hot blood of the soldiers. This year, Xu Chengs championship title was well-deserved and shocked everyone. As for his performance, people would only ask to see more of it and could never get enough from watching his footage. Thinking that they would be able to watch the live-stream of him fighting a world-class special forces soldier, they all couldnt be more excited. Especially those that heard the gossip and knew Xu Cheng was facing the guy that humiliated the Huaxia team at the G20 competition and wrecked Ye Xius cheeks. They all wanted to see how Xu Cheng would win back their pride! Those that were close by directly dropped everything they were doing and headed towards the club. And now, Xu Cheng had already gotten into the Lin Familys sedan and was heading towards the arena that could seat tens of thousands of people. Chapter 301: Hello Everyone, I’m Xu Cheng’s Wife Part one Chapter 301: Hello Everyone, Im Xu Chengs Wife (Part one) Xu Cheng didnt think that the large venue was actually completely sold out. When he saw Kalan coming in, everyone actually stood up and cheered for him from the top of their lungs. Looks like this Kalan guys really popular in England. Xu Cheng was a bit surprised to see this level of enthusiasm from the crowd. Lin Lei: Hes indeed very famous. Just recently, a few of his fighting clips went viral, and I heard he led the British special forces into the top 3 for the first time at the G20 competition, so his popularity skyrocketed after that. For some reason, Xu Cheng felt a bit odd seeing a soldier getting into public entertainment. Wouldnt it give off the wrong impression and deviate from the original intent of people enlisting to serve and protect the country? When Xu Cheng walked towards the stage, the audience around him all booed him, and the ones closer even gave him the finger. Some were even swearing in madness, Go die you Asian pig, your eggs will be crushed by Kalan. Just wait and see how you get insta-facked later! Hahahaha! See who you are fighting! You are fighting Kalan! Kalan! Kalan! The crowd was chanting his name, and Lin Chuxue had her arm around Xu Chengs, providing moral support. But who knew, some people in the audience even began shouting at Lin Chuxue, Miss Lin, your taste is unbelievably bad. Miss Lin, you will be crying later for your man, Kalan will show you what real men look like here in the British Empire. Miss Lin, your man is so ugly, you probably regret being with him already. Yeah, Miss Lin, how much of a trash bag your man really is will be exposed today. Just wait and see how he begs Kalan for mercy in a bit, haha. Hearing the trash talk, Lin Chuxue awkwardly smiled at Xu Cheng. How are you feeling? Xu Cheng shrugged his shoulders. Pretty good. Looking at the atmosphere here, Kalan did this on purpose right? Why does it feel more like a show than a fight. Lin Lei: This is originally a show. The story of you insulting the Queen and nobles got spread among the citizens, and with Kalan standing out, he basically filled the hero role and became the representative of justice in these peoples hearts. Now, he became a national hero. Both the ordinary citizens and nobles are all supporting him, because after all, you are a foreigner and you also insulted the Queen who holds a high status in the hearts of the British people. Xu Cheng realized that Kalan was basically taking advantage of his sensitive identity as a foreigner. Very well. Just let that b@stard wait and see than. Hero of the nation? Haha! Xu Cheng looked around at the audience that were cheering Kalan on and thought, You guys can jump all you want right now, but in a bit, I will show you whos the invincible existence and whos the true monkey! Are you alright? I heard that the home court advantage might affect your morale, Lin Chuxue asked, a bit concerned. Xu Cheng smiled nonchalantly. Dont worry, Im fine. The fights about to start. Like we said before, help me live-stream this fight to my bros, okay? Pick a good angle. Lin Chuxue nodded and left with Xu Chengs phone, and Lin Lei accompanied her and found a spot with a wide view. In Huaxia, on a big wall, Ye Xiu already set up a giant projector, and in the hall sat all the bros from the special forces club. Some were high level members, some were ordinary level, and they all sat down with soldiers postures on the floor. Chapter 301: Hello Everyone, I’m Xu Cheng’s Wife Part two Chapter 301: Hello Everyone, Im Xu Chengs Wife (Part two) When the stream connected, they just saw the giant venue was crowded with people. All they could hear were English swear words insulting Xu Cheng, and these bros immediately couldnt take it anymore. Holy fack, fack these people, do they kiss their mother with that mouth? Xu Chengs at a huge disadvantage. Is there no one cheering for him? Yeah, all we can hear is cheering for that facker Kalan guy. Just when those people were wondering, Lin Chuxue waved her arm in front of the camera and suddenly shouted, Xu Cheng, go and get him! Oh ho ho, not bad, theres someone on Xu Chengs side. A few soldiers felt a bit better. Dumbazz, thats Big Brother Chengs wife, our sis-in-law. Ye Xiu and Bagh saw the arm that appeared in the video and mumbled, Her skin is quite white, looks like Xu Chengs wife isnt ugly. As the saying goes, being white can hide 30% of ones ugliness (TL Note: In China, theres a preference for girls with lighter skin). With that skin, she cant be that ugly. Bagh: Quick, before the fight begins, get Xu Cheng to show us his wife. The person operating the stream sent a message to Lin Chuxue and said, Sis-in-Law, everyone here really wants to see you. Dont act mysterious anymore, just get in front of the camera. Lin Chuxue smiled and still didnt reveal herself. The camera was still directed at the stage, and both sides didnt go up yet. She said, In fact, everyone probably has already seen me somewhere before, so Im not mysterious anymore. After the fight, I will be coming back with Xu Cheng. Aiyo, holy, her voice is really good! Ye Xiu and Baghs eyes both lit up. That voice, so soft, so charming, and it gave off a very comfortable feeling. Sis-in-Law, you got a beautiful voice. It will be a pity if you dont sing. Lin Chuxue chuckled and said, I actually do sing. Can you guys guess who I am? In front of the screen, the soldiers all looked at each other, yet none of them could guess by just listening to her voice. Ye Xiu frowned. Hey, bros, dont you feel that this voice sounds a bit familiar? Such a soft and sweet voice, theres only a handful of singers in the country that have that kind of voice. Wang An looked at Hu Bing, who had just recently joined the club, and shouted, Hu Bing, you know who it is, right? Hu Bing smiled and nodded. Big Brother Cheng doesnt let me tell other people. Holy crap, you brat! If you already know then just tell us, why are we still guessing? Hu Bing laughed and looked at Ye Xiu. Didnt you guess it already? Ye Xiu blinked, a bit in disbelief. Its really her? To fans that always listened to Lin Chuxues songs, it was really not hard to guess when they heard such a distinguishable voice. Hu Bing smiled and nodded. Half a month ago, Big Brother Cheng said that hes taking his wife back to her parents home. You tell me which other singer in this country has a home in Britain? Ye Xius pupils dilated and ultimately, he uttered a word, Holy! Bagh was also a bit slow to react. Holy! Is it Lin Chu Xue? Lin Chuxue was really famous in the country. Her voice was ethereal and sweet, the type that could serenade both old and young, so most people would pay attention to her. When Bagh shouted out those three words, the other bros at the scene all took a deep breath and became very excited. It cant be! Lin Chuxues our sis-in-law? My god, this is even more surprising than if I hear that the Wei Nation island has sank tomorrow. They immediately asked the guy that was managing the stream, Hurry, hurry and type if shes Lin Chuxue. That guy was also a fan of hers and he immediately typed and asked, Is this Lin Chuxue? Lin Chuxue felt that these guys were pretty smart and she no longer tried to play mysterious. Letting Lin Lei hold the phone, she waved at the camera, friendly like the girl next-door. Hello everyone, Im Xu Chengs wife. Ahhhhh, Im going crazy! I lost the love of my life! Same here! I never knew that my love rival would be the one that I admire the most. My god, who can tell me how I can beat Big Brother Cheng and win his wife over? Just wash your face and go to sleep, child. Ye Xiu, Bagh, Ah-Xin, Wang An, and everyone else were on their knees. My heart is broken. Chapter 302: I Can Only Do So Much for You Part one Chapter 302: I Can Only Do So Much for You (Part one) When Lin Chuxue finally showed her beautiful face in front of the camera, she took the phone back and turned the stream back to the stage. On the other side, the guys were all discontent. Goddess, lets not watch the game anymore, can you just stream yourself singing? Ye Xiu and the others all felt they suffered a critical hit. No wonder Lin Chuxue never attends gatherings in the entertainment world nor gets close to other male stars. Its even said that her kiss scenes are basically nonexistent, it turned out that she was already taken. This facking Xu Cheng, not only is he so powerful, how the fack does he have a high enough EQ to be able to land such a goddess! Im so handsome yet Im still single, where is the fairness in that! Ye Xiu exclaimed as he looked up at the ceiling. Holy crap, the military is already the campground for single dogs, yet now we got Xu Cheng flaunting his love here. Im very angry, Bagh said. Hu Bing munched on some sunflower seeds as he casually replied, Dont worry, Big Brother Chengs coming back soon. You can say that to his face and try to teach him a lesson. Bagh: Do you still think Im the same Bagh from half a month ago? Hu Bing: Then just challenge him to a fight after he gets back. Bagh gritted his teeth. Let me tell you, Ive been waiting for this opportunity. Hu Bing: Then just wait until hes back. Bagh: Whos scared of who?! Lets first see how he matches up against Kalan. Ive fought Kalan before. The other soldiers all gathered around. How is he? Is he really strong? Bagh nodded. Very. But I could still put up a fight. That guy is indeed quite talented, but hes just a little too racist and was always mocking us. Thats why Ye Xiu got triggered and fell into his trap. Ye Xiu bitterly smiled and shook his head. The difference in strength was still too big, so theres really nothing I could do when I got humiliated. But Im indeed really pissed, and if we werent using empty-shell bullets at that time, I wouldve shot and killed him! Wang An also bitterly smiled. When you lose, its indeed useless to say anything. This is the consequence the loser must bear. Ye Xiu looked at the screen and said as he gritted his teeth, I hope Old Xu can beat that guy up. Hes basically the last card we have. On the screen, Kalan went up on stage. The audience all stood up, applauding and cheering. Kalan, go and get that monkey! Kalan, show him how powerful British men are! Tear this rude monkey apart! The cussing wouldve fit right in back at the Colosseum in the Middle Ages. When Xu Cheng went up on stage, the cheering immediately turned into booing. And among the booing, there was only cheering from Lin Lei and Lin Chuxue, Xu Cheng, get him! Kalan placed his finger beside his mouth, and the crowd immediately quieted down. It was as if he was the protagonist here. Kalan pointed at Xu Cheng, looked at everyone in the audience seats, and said, This one standing in front of everyone, do you know who he is? The audience was drawing a blank. Kalan: Hes a soldier of Huaxia, and I heard hes also a champion of their countrys special forces competition. The audience were a bit shocked, and they immediately felt that the fight was going to be more interesting to watch. Kalan, KO him! Beat him up! Defeat Huaxias champion, you can show them that our soldiers are stronger than those of Huaxia! Yeah! Chapter 302: I Can Only Do So Much for You Part two Chapter 302: I Can Only Do So Much for You (Part two) Xu Cheng didnt really pay much attention to what the audience was saying. He was rather curious and asked Kalan, How did you know? Kalan smiled. It was also a coincidence, and I just realized not long ago. When I was at the G20 competition, your countrys team was steamrolled by us. The strongest one, something Ye? He was beat by me too. But the guy really didnt want to lose face, and he tried to find excuses and said he wasnt the champion of this years Huaxia special forces competition, so I asked who the champion was and why he didnt show up at the G20. He said he didnt know why, and then when I asked him again who was the champion, he said Xu Cheng. So, I remembered that name, and I didnt think that I would actually run into you in Britain. What are the odds, am I right? Xu Cheng nodded. I heard from Ye Xiu that you arent very friendly towards Huaxia. Why is that? Kalan smiled. I dont mind telling you. I hate how fake you guys are. Fake? Xu Cheng frowned. What makes you think that? Kalan: Because you guys would only boast about your past, your history. You have your martial arts, but the West also has fighting techniques. Everyone says how the nation of martial arts is Huaxia, yet why dont we ever see you guys in the top 3 at G20? Isnt that a fake reputation then? Whatever underground boxing, death match, your people also were never famous in the underground world. I just hate how you guys like to boast but actually are weak as hell. Pure garbage! Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Its you guys that cant let go of our past glory, and you guys also dont want to admit the more recent history. Its not that we arent strong, but Huaxias martial arts have evolved to a level of enhancing physical fitness rather than hurting others, that I admit. Besides, we are in an era of talents, and thats why our country has been focusing more on knowledge than martial arts. The real masters are rather humble, instead of acting like popstars. Kalan asked, Just tell me, are you number one in your country? Xu Cheng nodded. I am, at the competition. But Im not number one in my country, because there are many hidden masters in the country. Kalan sneered. Thats not important. I just want to beat the champion of that competition. C At Huaxia C Ye Xiu clenched his fists and said, You must win, or Im really going to lose face Our countrys soldiers would really lose face big time Bagh: Although I just fought Xu Cheng once, I feel like its not a problem for him to beat Kalan. Dont be so nervous. Ye Xiu: Yeah thats true. If Old Xu went with us this time, Kalan would probably be killed by his human cannonball. Some soldier chimed in, Big Brother Xu might not even need to get close. Just with that sniper rifle alone, he can make Kalan kneel. The others all nodded. Xu Chengs sniping skills were truly outrageous. At the arena, high up in the rows, the 8 of Diamonds, J of Diamonds, and Bei Shan just entered the scene. The 8 of Diamonds mumbled, These people really have foul mouths. Shouldnt we cheer for our little bro? Bei Shan looked at all the British people in the arena and rolled his eyes at him. You can try. The J of Diamonds rolled his eyes at him too. Dont sit near me. The 8 of Diamonds raised his fist and shouted, Xu Cheng, go and fack him up! Then, several thousands of people in the audience seats looked over, all emitting killing intent. Madderfacker, this Asian got into our camp, and he isnt even cheering for Kalan! Lets fack him up! Then, fruits, drinks, lighters, basically anything that was throwable came flying towards them. After a few minutes, the three of them sat there, dumbfounded. Bei Shan still had a banana peel on his head. The 8 of Diamonds took half of the banana that landed on his head and took a bite as he said, Alright, now they have used up most of their ammunition. Little Bro Xu Cheng, I can only do so much for you now. Bei Shan and the J of Diamonds both muttered in unison. Autistic. Chapter 303: Completely Impossible to Defend Against Part one Chapter 303: Completely Impossible to Defend Against (Part one) Then, those nobles that were insulted before by Xu Cheng came into the arena, one after another. Terry, Jenkins, and the others all found seats and sat down to watch Xu Cheng. In order to cheer Kalan on, Terry announced on the spot, If Earl Kalan wins, I will create a bronze statue for him to commemorate this day, and also at the same time warn the other nations to not underestimate the masters here in Britain! The crowd immediately applauded, thinking that Terry was very generous. Kalans eyes lit up. Having a bronze statue meant his name could actually pass down for ages, and he was obviously very tempted! Besides, this Xu Cheng guy indeed insulted the nobles at the Platinum palace, and with that as the background story, if Kalan could defeat Xu Cheng today, he could definitely boast for the rest of his life. He wouldnt be a lesser known legend than Yip Man, and there may even be movies made about him. Damn, he was getting a bit hard just thinking about it. He really felt like he could very soon rise to the next level and reach the peak of life and then marry a pretty girl with an awesome background. Xu Cheng looked at the boiling crowd and grinned. Really? Im not really a big character, why does it look like everyone wants to kill me. Kalan: You dont know how much you infuriated them by insulting the Queen yet? Besides, you also took away the Rose of Britain. It would be weird if people didnt hate you. Xu Cheng looked at him. How do you want to play? Kalan scanned the crowd and said, You see as well, so many people came, so the fight is happening for sure, and its not going to be one where one guy just simply knocks the other one out. Do you know what I mean? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Death match? Kalan nodded. He immediately shouted at the audience, Dont you all want to see a traditional death match? The so-called death match was basically where one side was allowed to leave only after the other side was dead! Everyone raised their fists and began chanting, Death match! Death match! Lin Chuxues face immediately changed as she wanted to get up and go to Xu Cheng, but she was pulled back by Lin Lei. Sis, you wont be able to drag my brother-in-law away. Didnt you see, this was already planned by Kalan. He purposely hyped up this whole match, and what happened at Platinum Palace was also spread out by the media to incite the masses. Otherwise, why do you think so many people came to watch? Lin Chuxue finally felt something was off. Lin Lei continued, Now, the patriotic side of the masses has already been ignited, and the only way to calm them down is seeing Kalan kill Brother-in-law. Now, if Brother-in-law were to try to leave, the audience wouldnt let him. Lin Chuxue looked at Terry and the others in the VIP rooms with glass windows, and she quietly said, Those few are probably also a part of this, right? Of course, Lin Lei snorted. Those guys all think that their sons deaths has something to do with Brother-in-law, but they couldnt find any evidence nor dare do anything out of line to him. After all, with my brother-in-laws identity, they are also scared of causing diplomatic disputes. Therefore, they found a tool, a hero. Kalans a martial artist, Xu Chengs also one, so a duel between the two wouldnt cause any problems. Lin Chuxue finally realized. No wonder, I was just thinking why a challenger showed up so fast. It turns out that these guys knew Xu Chengs going back to Huaxia. So despicable! Lin Lei said nonchalantly, I believe that my brother-in-law can beat him! On the stage, Kalan began to warm up. He warmed up as he said, I know you are injured, and I admire you for daring to show up despite your injury. Chapter 303: Completely Impossible to Defend Against Part two Chapter 303: Completely Impossible to Defend Against (Part two) Xu Cheng: Why do you have to be like this? Is fame really that important to you? Kalan: Of course. Soldiers will eventually retire, and by then, are you going to live off of welfare? What future is there to being a soldier? Theres not going to be wars in this kind of era. As someone without a background, I might as well use this time to brand myself. Dont you know that the western community emphasize individualism? Xu Cheng: I only know that if you practice martial arts just for show, then you are insulting it. Kalan sneered. You arent in the place to comment. You will have to see when we fight. Xu Cheng took off his coat and threw it to the side. Alright, you wanting to brand yourself is your own business, and I cant control it. But since you are using me, then I will teach you a lesson today or it will be an insult to my profession as a soldier. Even if today wasnt a death match, I will still kill you. You said we are fake? Then today, I will show you whats absolute strength. You insulted my comrades, so it wouldnt be nice if I didnt return the favor. Kalan gestured for him to come at him. You are getting angry? Then come on, Im just scared that you wont be able to get up after the first few rounds. Let me tell you how I humiliated your comrades. I told him that your five-thousand-years worth of culture is basically dogsh-t! A hint of murderous intent flashed past Xu Chengs eyes, and the atmosphere immediately tensed up. Ye Xiu and the others all sat up straight. They are about to start! Xu Cheng looked at Kalan and said, How many rounds did you have with my comrade? Kalan laughed. 30 attacks! What is it? You think you can beat me within 30? Xu Cheng, I already heard about how you beat over a hundred royal guards by yourself. I admit, I wont be able to do that at all. However, dont you think you are daydreaming to think that you can beat me within 30 attacks? You really think Im garbage like those royal guards? I can beat those guys with one attack too, so it doesnt surprise me that much that you could beat them. 30 attacks? Xu Cheng sneered and looked at him scornfully. 30 attacks is overestimating you. To deal with people like you, it would be an insult even if I use 2 attacks! In my eyes, you are no different than those pieces of garbage at the palace that only know how to use their mouths. One strike is enough, thats my evaluation of your strength. Thats all. Kalan was immediately furious. You are courting death! Then, he shot himself towards Xu Cheng like the wind. So fast, Wang An commented. Tie Shi also praised, Just that speed and explosive power, Ye Xiu, its not humiliating that you lost to him. Ye Xiu: I dont know how many attacks this guy can hold against Old Xu. Bagh: At least a couple exchanges of attacks. As long as Xu Cheng doesnt use his cannonball punch. If he does, then usually people would be KOed before even knowing what hit them. Daoba Li: Yeah, I had the most experience of it. My rib injury is still not fully healed yet. The other guys all laughed. It was already spread that Daoba Li eliminated Xu Cheng twice in a row in previous years, and this year, it was said that the one that got beat up the hardest was Daoba Li. He was almost scrapped by Xu Cheng. Yeah, that sh-t is just impossible to defend against. Chapter 304: Who Else? Part one Chapter 304: Who Else? (Part one) Disclaimer: The author is a bit patriotic, so lets just focus more on the story than whos from which nation. Just think that you are from Huaxia for a day. Seeing Kalan charging at him, Xu Cheng clenched his fist and suddenly roared. He was too lazy to dodge or use some technique. He just directly stepped forward and hurled his fist towards the kick that Kalan threw over! Bam! Everyone at the venue wanted to see who would come out from this sudden and violent clash, and Lin Chuxues heart also throbbed. The J of Diamonds saw that Xu Cheng was going to go head on against Kalan, and he wasnt really optimistic about the outcome. This isnt a wise move. Kalan striked first, so hes going to have a stronger momentum. Its best if Xu Cheng avoids the sharpest edge first and then strikes back. The 8 of Diamonds: Nope. If the difference in power is this vast, theres no need to dodge. Just like when you face the Division Master, it doesnt matter when you strike first from the back or front, he doesnt need to dodge at all and can still easily defeat you. The J of Diamonds: Now thats no fun comparing Xu Cheng to that monster Division Master. Our Division Master is just another rare species, Xu Chengs probably more like me than the Division Master, and thats why Im pointing out the areas he can improve on. Just as he finished saying that, he saw Xu Chengs fist colliding with Kalans leg. At that instant moment of impact, Kalans leg immediately became broken and formed a 90 degrees angle. That scene was even painful to watch. AH! Kalan miserably cried, and his leg immediately lost control. Kalan just felt like something was dangling down from his trousers, swaying back and forth. But, Xu Chengs punch didnt end there. Carrying the momentum, he changed the direction of his fist and it directly slammed into Kalans chest. Then, the whole spinal cord area on Kalans back bulged up as the audience heard a loud cracking sound. Puuuf! Kalan directly spat out a mouthful of blood. Xu Chengs suppressed anger was explosively vented out. Maybe it was because more of his genes were waking up, his power seemed to be able to increase to 30 times, capable of delivering 3 tons of force. If it wasnt because his fist wasnt sharp, Kalans chest probably wouldve been penetrated by Xu Chengs terrifying punch! But even so, Kalans rib cage was completely shattered, and along with the brutal force, even his spinal cord was deformed. The sharp broken pieces of his spinal cord even pierced through his skin and clothes, and it was terrifying to watch as the bones even poked out from the back, along with blood dripping down. Then, Kalans entire body flew up into the air by the huge impact and landed against the wall, and people could hear the sound of bone shattering when Kalans head collided against the wall by the huge momentum. When he landed on the ground, Kalan, who was still quite alive just a second ago, had became a corpse with blood slowly seeping out. The whole crowd became silent! The soldiers watching the stream also had their mouths wide open, and under the silence, they could hear each other swallowing spittle. Chapter 304: Who Else? Part two Chapter 304: Who Else? (Part two) Disclaimer: The author is a bit patriotic, so lets just focus more on the story than whos from which nation. Just think that you are from Huaxia for a day. Terry, Jenkins, and the other royalty all had their mouths wide open as they stared at Kalan, secretly shouting inside, Get up! Get up! Dont pretend to be dead! Bei Shan narrowed his eyes. The 8 of Diamonds stared right at Xu Cheng. The J of Diamondss mouth could fit two eggs right now! One strike?! The 8 of Diamonds slowly said, in an odd tone, Did you see that? In front of real strength, all techniques or tricks are pale and powerless! Bei Shan said faintly, When the Division Master chose him, I knew, Little Brother JJ, you werent this little brothers match. Did you see that A-tier master? Hes not breathing anymore. With just one punch, his leg plus chest were both shattered. The J of Diamonds swallowed his spittle. Fack me! In front of the screen, Ye Xiu also swallowed his spittle. Is this still the Kalan that we faced? Bagh: That should be him. His footwork and speed just earlier was enough to prove his strength. Its just that Old Xu seems to be even stronger now than when we last fought! Hu Bing was just passionately looking at the man that remained standing in the screen, wanting to shout, Too facking handsome! However, after calming down a bit, he said in unison with the other spectating soldiers, Holy fack! Completely merciless! One move! He didnt even get to breath a second time and went to see God! He is indeed the man that could 1v everyone else in the top 10 at the competition! Too overpowered! Daoba Li bitterly laughed. Holy crap, now that I think about it, me breaking my ribs is actually not too serious of an injury. This Kalan guy basically asked for death. Hu Bing looked at Bagh and giggled. Old Bagh, so when Brother Cheng comes back, should I help you arrange a fight with him? Baghs eyelids jumped. The soldiers at the scene all burst into laughter. Am I the only one that can feel the awkward atmosphere at the venue right now? Haha! Wang An laughed. On the stage, Xu Cheng slowly withdrew his fist, and the venue was so quiet that even a needle drop could be heard. Then, placing his hand by his ear, Xu Cheng closed his eyes and pretended to be enjoying the moment as he said faintly, Let me hear your cheers from a few seconds ago. Bei Shan looked at Xu Cheng who began mocking the crowd on stage and frowned, Im not sure if this guys combat prowess can surpass the Division Master in the future, but in terms of showing off and being a douchebag, Im pretty sure hes already on par. The audience that was just chanting for Kalan to beat Xu Cheng to death, no words could describe how they were feeling right now. What just happened? One move? One move and then Kalan was just lying there and not moving? What the fack was going on? Chapter 304: Who Else? Part three Chapter 304: Who Else? (Part three) Disclaimer: The author is a bit patriotic, so lets just focus more on the story than whos from which nation. Just think that you are from Huaxia for a day. We facking chanted for you, cheered for you, swore at and mocked Xu Cheng for you, and when we were waiting for you to teach him a lesson, you are telling us you went to see Jesus after just one move? That feeling was definitely not something they wanted to ever experience. It was like when you opened your mouth and were about to laugh to your hearts content, someone shoved some fresh sh!t into your mouth, and it also had dead flies mixed in! Some people were even recording, and when they saw that on their screen, their number 1 fighter in the nation basically flew away like he was riding on a rocket and then couldnt be seen anymore, leaving on Xu Cheng standing there, doing the Go on, Im listening d0uchebag pose, some people actually immediately smashed their phones! Seeing that the crowd had yet to react, Xu Cheng pointed at the dead body lying on the side like a trash bag and demanded, This is your countrys hero? No one else at the scene knew what to say, and some were even pulling their hair and their faces looked as if they saw a ghost. They were in complete disbelief. He was the master that they had been admiring, the one that claimed to be the top martial artist in the country that joined the special forces and became elite enough to be given the title as Earl. It could be said that Kalan was the one that Britains lower class people looked up to the most for how he was able to stand at the height he was today coming out from such an ordinary background. He had never lost before, he simply was like a protagonist in a movie. But in the end? He became the supporting role for another. It wasnt that the audience didnt think he had no chance of losing, but they just never thought he would lose in such a humiliating way! One strike! This one strike almost struck nightmares into the audiences hearts! Xu Cheng felt it was quite boring as he looked at Terry and the other nobles sitting in the VIP lounge. My time is very precious, please dont just find garbage to waste my time in the future. If you have any opinion towards me, come, come on, come on and say it to my face. Anything? Xu Cheng shrugged. Then, looking around at the people in the entire venue, he solemnly asked, Got anything? Anyone? Finally, he roared loudly, Who else? Just stand up! Chapter 305: Comparing with Xu Cheng? The Pressure is Too Great! Part one Chapter 305: Comparing with Xu Cheng? The Pressure is Too Great! (Part one) Such a roar caused the audience that was already very disappointed to not even know how to retaliate anymore. Especially Terry and the other nobles, they were deeply shocked by the devil-like look Xu Cheng gave them, and they were terrified, with their hearts jumping up to their throats. Originally, Lin Chuxue felt that the stream should be over now so she whispered to the phone, Its almost done, I will turn off the stream now. But, the soldiers on the other end immediately became anxious. Wait, no, no, Sis-in-Law of Brother Cheng, if you are tired then tell someone beside you to hold the phone for you. I want to see Brother Cheng give those people a lesson. Yeah, Sis-in-Law, dont be in a rush to turn off the stream first, I feel like somethings still going to happen. I can clearly feel that Big Brother Chengs anger has not subsided yet. Lin Chuxue saw the messages from the guy handling the stream so she gave the phone to Lin Lei and had him help hold it. Xu Cheng looked at the audience around and said, I know you people hate me because the Rose of Britain is my wife, and thats understandable since I basically robbed you of your goddess. But, I just want to say, I got her to be my wife with my own abilities, and no one forced anyone because love is a two-way street. A lot of you are more handsome than me yet dont have the guts to court her, and those with guts arent as handsome as me, and those with guts and are also more handsome than me dont have my level of capabilities to protect her. So, I dont owe you anything. If you still cant accept the fact, then you can come on up.Lin Chuxue mumbled, This guys really too shameless. On the other side of the stream, everyone burst out into laughter. Although far away, with the speakers and Xu Chengs naturally-loud voice, they heard it all. Man, Old Xus skins thickness, how come I never noticed it before? Back when I dragged him into joining our Top club, he was still playing hard-to-get and it was as if we were begging him to join or something. I didnt know he could actually be this shameless, Ye Xiu laughed. Bagh: But now, he indeed is qualified for us to beg him to join. Wang An: Yeah, he probably wouldnt be participating in the 36th Army Competition next year. I mean, he probably would be too high level to join. But thats for the best, or else hes just going to take the champion spot every year, what would be the point for us playing? Ye Xiu: Our ranks have almost reached the top too, we should give the rookies more chances next year as well. The other top 10 elites all nodded and agreed. Yeah, participating in it three times is enough. Ye Xiu looked at Hu Bing and grinned. If you cant get a decent score next year, dont even think about joining TOP. Hu Bing: I actually dont mind if I join or not, but the point is, holy fack, the amount of pressure Im under right now is too great. Bagh laughed. I would feel it too if I were you. I think all the members of your team will be under a lot of pressure next year. Haha, after getting solo-carried to first place this year, if you guys end up last place next year, you will probably be dissed to death. The other people all looked at Hu Bing with sympathy. If nothing went wrong, he would probably be the person that takes Xu Chengs spot next year. Now, Xu Chengs level of prestige was way high up there. Not to mention the 5th MR, military regions all around the nation now knew about him. Almost everyone that had seen his highlight reel had become his admirer, and the 5th MR even worshipped him like a god. Chapter 305: Comparing with Xu Cheng? The Pressure is Too Great! Part two Chapter 305: Comparing with Xu Cheng? The Pressure is Too Great! (Part two) So, as someone taking Xu Chengs place next year, Hu Bing would be under quite a lot of stress. But thats also for the best. Under pressure, you guys wont slack during training, and Im optimistic about your teams performance next year. In order to not humiliate the hard-won first place, everyone in the 5th MR would probably work hard to not let him down, Ye Xiu said. Hu Bing nodded. Next year, I want to get into the top 10. Bagh rolled his eyes at him. So not ambitious. Back at the venue, Xu Cheng concluded, If you are even going to look for excuses when chasing after a woman, you are all a bunch of trash! In the audience row, the J of Diamonds was speechless. This brat is really not scared of throwing more sh!t at the fan. Bei Shan sighed. He had been holding back for a long time. He lived under the Lin Familys roof and liked Miss Lin but couldnt express it for so long. Do you know that kind of feeling? Almost the whole nations men were calling him a peasant thats not worthy of Lin Chuxues love, and some people even threw eggs at him, telling him to go back to Huaxia. He had been holding all of this for a long time now. The 8 of Diamonds: Junior Brother obviously is a man with a story, just like me. But how come Im still single? I need to go to the bar later and find some woman to tell my story to. It looked like the audience that was instigated by Xu Cheng couldnt take it anymore and were about to stand up! Immediately, Jenkins signaled one of his men that was sitting in the audience row to try to add oil to the fire. The guy nodded and immediately stood up. I cant listen to this anymore! I dont know how you guys are feeling, but Ive had enough of this guy! Is everyones hearts already numb? Lets go down and just trample him to death already! His voice was very abrupt, and everyone at the quiet venue heard it. Then everyone looked over at him. He sure sounded heroic, at least to himself, but when he saw everyones dumbfounded look and how no one stood up, he almost could see a flock of crows fly over his head, and he almost died from the awkwardness. Xu Cheng smiled, and then he pointed at the guy and said, You. Yeah, you, the one thats standing up. Come, you can come on down. You want to take my wife away from me? Come on, I accept your challenge! That underling of Jenkins immediately paled, and he swallowed his spittle as his mouth immediately spread into a big bitter smile. I just saw that the atmosphere was a bit tense and wanted to make it a bit more lively. Dont take me seriously. Oh damn, I got to go to work now, I will take my leave first. Then, he just ran for the door. Xu Cheng looked at Mr. Jenkins and asked, I remember your familys in the oil business, right? Jenkins looked at Xu Cheng. What is it that you want? Chapter 306: Domineering Part one Chapter 306: Domineering (Part one) Xu Cheng smiled and then said to Lin Lei, Toss me my phone. Lin Lei took out Xu Chengs phone from his pocket and threw it over, and Xu Cheng caught it and dialed Haber. The call went through and an excited voice came from the other end. Haha, my friend, I really didnt think you would give me a call. Xu Cheng laughed and said, Mr. Haber, I heard that your Middle East has the largest export of oil in the world. Haber laughed wholeheartedly. Yeah, my Haber Family would never be modest when it comes to that. Yeah, thats right! Xu Cheng: Then if I tell you to pick up another client to sell your oil to, would it difficult for you? Haber: That will depend on whether we are dealing on a government or private sector level. Xu Cheng: Private. Theres a fuel company that operates in Europe named Shell, and it had given a right of agency to the Jenkins Family in Britain. Im just curious, with your power as a dominant supplier, do you have the ability to negotiate with Shell to get them to revoke the agency of that familys company? Haber laughed. If it was someone else that called me and made that request, I wouldve rejected them for sure. But since my little brother, you, asked this of me, I think I can do this for you. But, you owe me a favor. Xu Cheng: Sure, as long as its not killing people, doing harm to society, or breaching my bottomline, anythings fine. Haber: Definitely not. I just hope that one day when Im in danger, you can come over upon request and save my life. I heard what you did back at the black market, and I feel much more assured handing my life to you than those private mercenaries. You know as well, for people like us that have nothing but money, our safety is our biggest priority. Xu Cheng smiled. Its a deal then. Haber: Alright, I will take care of your request right away, just give me 10 minutes. In the future, Haber would come to realize how much this deal was worth to him. It also became his trump card that made him untouchable in the Middle East! Xu Cheng: Then I will hang up now. After hanging up, Xu Cheng smiled and said to Jenkins, Remember to take your call in a bit. Jenkins snorted, not knowing what Xu Cheng was up to. Then, looking over at Terry, he said, Mr. Terry, its best for a person to consider his own strength before offending others. Some people shouldnt be offended, so it would be best if you dont piss them off. Terry replied in disdain, Are you talking about yourself? You are saying that in my nation, in my territory? I might have considered those words if I was in Huaxia, but here, you are still overestimating yourself. Oh, really? Xu Cheng looked at him. Have you been able to retrieve the stolen relic yet? Terrys face changed drastically, What did you say? Xu Cheng shouted towards Lin Lei again, Toss that pair of diamond brawlers gloves onto the stage. Lin Lei nodded, took it out of his bag, and tossed it down. When Terry saw that pair of brawlers gloves, his whole face paled. You! He looked at Xu Cheng, terrified and not able to utter a full sentence. Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, 28 guards plus a retired veteran of the 5th District, yet you still couldnt protect the cultural relics. Think about it, if the thief wants you dead, do you think anywhere in Britain is safe? That sentence directly hit Terrys head like a nuclear explosion and he directly shot up from his seat, It was you! Xu Cheng laughed and continued, I dont know if those old friends of yours from the Sonora Family had come to haunt you in your dreams yet for getting them killed. Terrys azz directly sunk back down to his seat and his whole body began to tremble. He obviously knew that the Sonora Family had already been wiped out of existence at the black market. It was all because he told them to intercept his relics for him, but in the end, he only got the news that the leader of the Sonora Family, who was his old friend, was killed at his own house. He was quite shocked and terrified, and at that moment, he felt regretful and decided to not pursue it anymore. Even an infamous gang leader died due to this, so a businessman like him with no power in the underworld definitely couldnt play with that thief at all. Chapter 306: Domineering Part two Chapter 306: Domineering (Part two) Xu Cheng smiled and looked at him. Scared now? Seeing Xu Chengs smile, Terry felt that he was even having trouble breathing. He was indeed terrified! If all of these things were indeed Xu Chengs work, he was indeed scared now! One day, he might not even know how he died if he kept on going against Xu Cheng. At the thought of this, his body couldnt stop shivering. Terry looked at Jenkins and snorted, What are you scared of? For a nobody like him, people wont even know if he dies on the streets one day. Terrys lips were trembling. Im scared that I will be the one dead one day! Just then, Jenkinss phone rang, the Caller-ID displaying that it was a call from the CEO of Shell. The CEO directly asked when the call connected with an urgent tone, Did you offend someone? Suddenly I was called into a board meeting and was told that they want to cancel you guys as Britains agent and get someone else to do it. What?! It was Jenkinss turn to be dumbfounded. What did you say? Cancel our companys right of agency? Whats going on?! I wanted to ask you what was going on! Who did you offend? This was just all of a sudden. Who could I have offended? Ive rarely had any competition in Britain nor did I make any big enemies. Hey, dont scare me like this! I just lost my son, you cant deliver me this bad news right now. Then I dont know. Anyway, the board of directors passed the vote together, and Im just a CEO. Im too insignificant in comparison to them so I just called to give you a heads up. I will hang up now. You- The call ended when Jenkins still wanted to say more. Seeing how his face had began looking even worse than when he lost his son, Xu Cheng laughed and asked, Was that call a pleasant surprise? Jenkins was really annoyed, but when he heard Xu Chengs words, he immediately looked up and stared right at Xu Cheng with his eyes wide open, It was you? Who did you call just now? What did you really do? Xu Cheng smiled. I didnt do much. I just thought that if you really want to play with me, then lets just all have some fun. How are you feeling right now? I heard from my father-in-law that your family intended to transition into other sectors and leave the oil business, and that was why you guys wanted to buy the Lin Corporation. If thats the case, I figured I would just do you a favor. You guys dont have to be in the oil business anymore, and now you can brainstorm what other industry you want to venture into next. Jenkins fell back into his chair, dumbfounded. At that moment, Xu Cheng said to Terry in a commanding tone, Now, if you want to ease your tension with me, I can give you a chance. Call your company right now to use all channels and platforms available to spread the news that Jenkinss family got their right of agency removed. I want his companys stock prices to plummet into the abyss in one day! Jenkinss face changed dramatically as he turned to look at Terry, Bro, dont do this! Terry was getting chills down his spine from the way Xu Cheng looked at him. He swallowed his spittle and took out his phone as he said, Sorry, I have no choice but to do this. Chapter 307: Threat Part one Chapter 307: Threat (Part one) Jenkins was furious. He directly grabbed the phone out of Terrys hand and shouted, Are you crazy? Are you really that scared of him? Terry was already sweating out of his forehead. If you are not afraid, then why are you afraid of me announcing the change your company is going to go through? Jenkins was furious. Do you know how severe of a blow your news would deal to my companys stocks? Terry: I know, but in comparison to my life, your life and death has nothing to do with me! Jenkins pushed him away. I wont facking let you make this call. What is that guy going to do? Kill you or something? Terry immediately charged over and tried to grab his phone back. Thats right, hes going to kill me. You dont know the kind of things he already did, just stop fighting him already. If you go against him, you are only going to die a gruesome death, got that? Give me my phone! Jenkins: I dont facking believe you. Listen to me, dont make this call. Let me sell my shares first and then go and make a trip to Shells HQ to get the agency right back. I promise I will help you get rid of this guy. Terrys pupils enlarged. Are you facking crazy! Let me tell you, the relic that I stole previously was stolen from me, and the world-class mercenary I hired died a horrifying death. Do you know whose brawlers gloves Xu Cheng just took out? Those are Charless! He was killed by him! All my relics were stolen, and to get them back, I facking made a deal with the leader of the Sonora Family of the black market. I gave him 20 million to intercept those relics, but did you know? In that process, the leader of the Sonora Family was killed at his home, and the entire Sonora Family was wiped off the map! He couldnt even protect himself in his territory, do you think that little mansion and those guards of yours could protect you? Dont fight him anymore. I have no choice. Then, Terry immediately gestured for his assistant to give him another phone and dialed the companys deputy president. Jenkins was really anxious as he directly pounced over, trying to grab that phone as well. But he was kicked aside by Terrys bodyguard. The moment the call connected, Terry immediately commanded, Use all the resources available, I need you to let out one piece of news, the Jenkins Family screwed up their relationship with the Shell Corporation and will now lose the right of agency. This is not a rumor, you will soon receive the official update from Shell. Jenkins: Nooo! After hanging up, Terry took a deep breath and said to Xu Cheng, Are you satisfied now? Jenkins directly ran down, crossed the fence, and got in front of Xu Cheng. He said with a dark face, Let me tell you, if my company suffers any losses, Im going to kill you! Xu Cheng said with an expressionless face. Are you threatening me? Thats right! Jenkins directly said, Even Lin Guiren wouldnt be able to save you. Mr. Xu, let me tell you, you have gotten in the way of my money, so dont think about leaving this country again. Whos able to do anything to me if I make you evaporate off the face of the earth? This is one of the perks of being a noble! If you are scared now, I dont care who you called before, I command you to change everything back to the way it was and give me back the right of agency. Worse comes to worst, I will drag you to hell with me! Are you even qualified? Xu Cheng sneered. Past today, your company with 10 billion market value will face suspension, and besides what you have in your savings, you will lose everything. You want to drag me down to hell with you? Are you even qualified? Mr. Jenkins, to be honest, Ive never seen you as a threat. But if you really want to play with me, I dont mind! Mr. Jenkins narrowed his eyes. Young man, you still dont know the dark side of capitalism, so I suggest you dont piss me off. Chapter 308: Holy Crap! Part one Chapter 308: Holy Crap! (Part one) Jenkins roared out of anger, Then what about him killing my son?! Xu Cheng nonchalantly replied, If people dont provoke me, I wont provoke them. If people provoke me, I will make them pay ten times more! Just how pathetic are you guys? Five big families tried to team up to screw over the Lin Family, your sons wanted to take my wife, and you guys also want to take over the Lin Corporation for the Asian market that Mr. Lin was able to open up, right? What a great plan, both father and son could benefit from this. But, Mr. Jenkins, when you guys were doing this, have you ever thought that what you were doing was wrong? Dont you know how immoral it is to have eyes on someone elses wife? Besides, you mightve been able to bully others, but why would you want to lay your eyes on my wife? You have no one else to blame but yourself. Even if God comes, I would still screw with you. Jenkins moved the gun closer to Xu Chengs head and acted tough. Theres no need for God to come, I can facking kill you right now! Ye Xiu: Old Xu sure has big balls, hes so calm even with a gun to his head! Bagh: Im scared that this guy really is going to shoot. Hu Bing: If he was going to, then he wouldve done it already rather than wait until now. He probably wants to bargain with Big Brother Xu. Jenkins indeed had no choice. The thing with cancelling the right of agency couldnt be hidden from the public anymore, so the only way to save his company was to get it back. In order to do that, he had to go to the source of the problem, and that was why he had no choice but to risk everything and threaten Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng looked at Jenkins and faintly said, Then what are you waiting for? Shoot! Jenkinss face was grim. You really think I wont? Xu Cheng: Then do it! Jenkins moved his finger and looked as if he was going to pull the trigger, and Bei Shan and the other two Diamond cards walked down with Lin Lei. (TL Note: holy fack they are soooo useless dooooo something!) Lin Lei directly shouted, Mr. Jenkins, dont bring shame to the nobles! You know what kind of impact you would have on the relationship between two countries with what you are doing right now? You have a big influence in Great Britain, and my brother-in-law also does in Huaxia. You are even thinking about pulling the trigger? Do you know what kind of difficult situation you are making for Britains government? Jenkins: Is this the first day youve known me? Little brat, go and do some research on how I managed to climb to where I am today. Humph! Back then, you were still in your diapers! Dont overestimate yourself just because you are all grown up now. Xu Cheng was still pretty calm. Why are you still talking so much? If you have the balls, just shoot already. After Im dead, you wont be able to save your company, and you will also start a big conflict between the two countries. You would be finished if things progress to that stage. Jenkins: I still have a few hundred million dollars in assets. There are just too many countries in this world thats willing to let me take shelter there. Is this your first time out in the real world? Dont you know that most countries out there are all based on capitalism? As long as you have the money, there will be countries out there thats willing to take you in. Xu Cheng: Then pull the trigger. Jenkins gritted his teeth. You want to die? Xu Cheng: I dont, but I just want to see if you have the balls to shoot or not. You are even scared of your company going bankrupt, I dont believe that you dont fear death. You really think you can run after you kill me? Let me tell you, with the seriousness of being wanted by a big country like Huaxia, who would dare to shelter you? Jenkins: The M Nation dares! Xu Cheng: Then cut the crap and just shoot already. Jenkins: I will give you one more chance. Do you want to die or give me back the right of agency? Chapter 308: Holy Crap! Part two Chapter 308: Holy Crap! (Part two) Xu Cheng: I already told you, I wont give it back to you, nor do I want to die. Jenkins was furious, but immediately, he got an idea. He suddenly pointed his gun at Lin Chuxue. Alright! You have a sensitive identity so I cant shoot you, I can still kill her! Do you believe me? At most, I would just be a normal wanted criminal rather than an internationally wanted one. Now, there will be a lot more countries that are willing to take me in. Now, I dont believe that you can still remain this indifferent! Seeing the gun pointed at her, Lin Chuxues body shivered a little. Jenkins, Im going to facking kill you right now if you dare to hurt my sis! Lin Lei directly charged over. But before he could come close, he saw Xu Cheng already blocking in front of Lin Chuxue, so he continued to hold the phone to stream. Looking at Jenkins, Xu Chengs eyes flashed a chilling murderous intent! Nervous now? Jenkins sneered. Now, can we talk? No need. Xu Chengs face was cold. Youve completely drained my patience. Then, he took a step forward. Jenkins wasnt scared at all, and he continued to point at him and said, If you take another step forward, dont blame me for pulling the trigger. I swear I will! Xu Cheng took another step forward. Jenkinss eyelids jumped. You really think I dont dare to shoot? Xu Cheng took another step. No! Xu Cheng! Lin Chuxue suddenly dragged Xu Chengs arms back and pleaded, Its fine, just negotiate with him. No! Xu Cheng said with emphasis. If this happens and sets a precedent, then everyone will dare to threaten me with your safety! So, I wont allow that! On the side, the J of Diamonds was getting anxious. Junior Brothers too stubborn, this isnt good. The 8 of Diamonds nodded. Yeah, you can go against anyone but just dont go against bullets. Hes not like the Division Master who can catch bullets with his bare hands even though he already over a hundred years old. Bei Shan paused for a moment and thought of something. Oh right, you mentioned the Division Masters speed. That reminded me. Do you still remember the test that the Division Master used to try us? He asked how many moves he could see. The J of Diamonds nodded. Yeah, and to be honest, I think I just saw 3 moves and that was all. The 8 of Diamonds: I couldnt see anything. The Division Master just stood before me, and I asked when he was starting, and he said he was already done, and I was just like, what the actual fack. Bei Shan: If we can see through his moves, that would mean our speed with hands and brain have caught up to his pace. The J and 8 of Diamonds looked at him in confusion. Senior Brother, what do you want to say? Bei Shan swallowed his spittle and continued, I asked Xu Cheng before, and he said he could see at least 20 moves. The J and 8 of Diamonds narrowed their eyes. Senior Brother, are you sure? And then with a loud bam! Ah! Xu Cheng! Behind him came Lin Chuxues worrisome voice. The others all looked over in shock and saw that Jenkins really pulled the trigger with the gun aiming at Xu Chengs head. But, not knowing when it happened, they saw that Xu Cheng had made a fist in front of his head already. Jenkinss eyes were wide open when he saw that Xu Cheng didnt fall down. He was quite shocked. But, at the next moment, as Xu Cheng loosened his fist, a bullet fell to the ground. Everyone dumbfoundedly looked as the scene unfold! Through the stream, over hundreds of soldiers eyes almost popped out upon seeing this. At last, they all exclaimed in unison, Holy crap! Chapter 309: It’s Over Now Part one Chapter 309: Its Over Now (Part one) Everyone swallowed their spittle. What did you guys just see? Did you see what Old Xu did? I didnt see clearly, but I did see the bullet dropping out from his hand. Did you guys see what happened? The others nodded and then shook their hands right after. I saw the bullet but I almost couldnt believe that its real! Oh, maybe go and bang your head against the wall. If it hurts, then its real. I didnt even see the trajectory of the bullet! Old Xus hand just moved and then the bullet appeared in his hand. No sh!t! If you could see the bullets trajectory, would it still be called a gun? Th-then, is this the so-called catching a bullet with ones bare hands? Yeah, and the most important thing is, the facking distance between the two of them is not even more than 2 meters, right? Yeah, less than 2 meters. Anyone wouldve died at this distance. I dont think anyone couldve caught that, not to mention the distance. Yeah, Brother Cheng didnt bother to dodge at all and just caught it with his bare hands! Oh, I remember! Back during the competition, Brother Cheng seemed to have pulled off something amazing like that as well! Back then, it was Liu Kai who fired two shots at him! Wang An exclaimed. Liu Kai nodded. Yeah, that night was quite dark, but Im confident that I didnt see wrong. I fired a shot at Brother Cheng and he caught it. I thought I was hallucinating. How could someone see my bullet, especially in the darkness of night! So, I fired another shot, and he caught it again! Back then, I thought it mightve been because our bullets were empty shells so they were weaker, and that was why he could catch them. Its only now that I realize that I was too naive back then. On the stairs stood the senior brothers of Diamonds. Bei Shan still kept his calm, but the J and 8 of Diamonds were directly dumbfounded with their mouths wide open. Hes indeed the successor of our Division Master, the J of Diamonds finally exclaimed. Bei Shan faintly said, In order to ensure that the Dragon Division is successfully passed on to him, we have to get him back to the country. He will be in danger if he stays outside. The 8 of Diamonds nodded. If his techniques are exposed, it might attract the attention of that devil at the 5th Division. Hes the one who knows the most about the Dragon Division, and if he lays his eyes on Xu Cheng, then he will really be in danger. Im afraid that no one other than the Division Master will be able to go against him. Bei Shan: Yeah, Im afraid that that person had always been waiting. The moment the Division Master dies will be the time he returns. You two, this time, I still need you to escort him back in secret. The two of them nodded. C On the stage C Xu Cheng said to Lin Lei, Take your sis to leave first. Seeing that Xu Cheng didnt get shot, Lin Chuxue let out a sigh of relief. When she heard that gun shot, she immediately tried to pull Xu Cheng behind her, but she realized that Xu Cheng wasnt injured at all. But still, she felt the cold sweat on her forehead, and she listened to Xu Chengs words and reminded with concern, Dont get hurt. Xu Cheng nodded. Its not convenient for you to stay, you will affect me. Chapter 309: It’s Over Now Part two Chapter 309: Its Over Now (Part two) Lin Chuxue nodded. She also understood that she would only be his burden if she were to stay, so she nodded and left with Lin Lei. Lin Lei turned off the stream and left with his sis. When Xu Cheng turned back to look at Jenkins, that guy had already fallen to the floor, and he also dropped his gun out of fear. His bodyguards quietly stepped back and were thinking about how to run away. Even Terry was sweating all over and quietly began stepping back. Xu Chengs voice sounded like the whisper of death in the unusually quiet environment, Did I say you guys could leave? Those people immediately stopped in their tracks, and Terry was shivering as he slowly turned around to look at Xu Cheng. He sounded like he was about to have a breakdown as he said to Xu Cheng, with his eyes tearing up, Mr. Xu, I have really not done anything to you or the Lin Family. If its because of my media doing a bad job at reporting, I will apologize to you right now. You can tell me directly how you want me to make up for it. Xu Cheng pointed at the closest audience seat and said, Since you are already here, just go and have a seat. The show is not over yet, you can leave after its done. Terry swallowed his spittle but he also didnt dare to oppose Xu Cheng. He nodded, and went to the seat and sat down. His two bodyguards also obediently sat next to him. One of the bodyguards subconsciously reached towards his coat and was thinking about just shooting Xu Cheng when he was off guard and kill him. That way, he could save his boss, and he would definitely be rewarded a hefty sum. Maybe even Mr. Jenkins would reward him too. However, just when his hand reached into his coat, Terry grabbed onto his wrist and stopped him. Dont court death! Terry glared at him and warned. The bodyguard whispered, Boss, Im confident! But just as he finished saying that, he felt a wave of wind blowing towards him and Xu Cheng was already before him. Then, grabbed by the collar, Xu Cheng directly threw this 1.9-meter-tall man into a wall like a watermelon. Bang! The bodyguard directly puked out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Xu Cheng coldly looked at the other bodyguard from the corner of his eyes and asked, Do you want to try as well? That guy swallowed his spittle as he shook his head, pulled out his gun, and tossed it to the side, showing that he had no intention to fight back at all. Xu Cheng then turned to look at the two bodyguards beside Jenkins and said, Do you also want to fight me for your boss? Those two guards immediately shook their heads like rattle drums. One of them tossed his gun away too, and the other ones gun was already pulled out by Jenkins from earlier. Then you guys can have a seat too. The main events just about to start. Go on. Xu Cheng looked at the empty seats and said. Xu Cheng then looked at his three comrades from Dragon Division, Shouldnt you three go out and keep watch as well? The 8 of Diamonds said, We already watched you be a d0uchebag for so long, shouldnt you at least let us watch the ending? Bei Shan: Alright, lets just go first. Chapter 310: The Cancer That Likes to Toss About Part one Chapter 310: The Cancer That Likes to Toss About (Part one) On the way back home, Xu Cheng saw Lin Chuxue not saying anything, so he spoke, You are not going to ask what happened in there? Lin Chuxue shook his head. You have your reasons for doing what you did. I know that you wont do anything that will hurt me, and thats enough. As for the other things, I dont need to know. However, just remember, half of your life belongs to me, so you dont have the right to risk your life and leave me first. You got it? Then, Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng solemnly and said, I know your background isnt simple, and I also know what you will have to face in the future. So, I wont ask anything from you, I just need you to be safe, got it? Xu Cheng looked back at Lin Chuxue, a bit touched. He nodded and replied, Okay. When they got home, just as they walked in the door, they could hear Lin Guiren scolding someone, I told you, Benjamin, nothing you say will change my mind. Alright, I wont argue with you about this anymore. Just leave my house now. Then, they saw Benjamin immediately getting up from the sofa, a bit angry and annoyed, Brother-in-Law, let my sis come out and let me talk to her. Lin Guiren: No need, Benjamin, right now the company is officially undergoing restructuring. All relatives will leave the company. This is non-negotiable. Lin Chuxue saw Benjamin and called, Uncle? Benjamin immediately smiled when he saw Lin Chuxue. Oh, Chuxues here! Come and try to talk to your dad, Ive been doing well at my job yet I was suddenly asked to leave the company. Why? He did have a fall out with my dad, but I wasnt involved, right? So why drag me into this? Lin Guirens face became darker. Dont drag my kids into this. Let me tell you, you, Benjamin, you must leave! Because the biggest cancer is you! Benjamins face changed upon hearing this. Lin Guiren, what do you mean by this? Lin Guiren: You know very well what I mean. In the past, I let you into the purchasing department because you are my brother-in-law, but look at what you did over the past years! How much rebate did you take in?! He said as he picked up the pile of bills and threw it onto Benjamin, Look at the budget you asked the company to give you every year, and look at the quality of raw materials you purchased! However, you never reported to me about the decline in quality, and ultimately, the companys product quality had also been plummeting. I can already barely overlook this, but I can understand that you are not skilled. However, I definitely cant forgive you for taking 10 million euros to help outsiders stink up our companys reputation! Benjamins face immediately flashed a hint of awkwardness. Please give me another chance! Lin Guiren: Benjamin, I know that my father-in-law took away all the shares and you and your other sisters couldnt get much, but thats none of my business. You can go to him yourself to ask for money, but my company really wont be able to take you in anymore. You can go and try your luck at other companies. Benjamin was furious. This is not fair, Brother-in-Law! Originally, everyone had a share of the company, and everyone contributed to the success of the company. You cant just ditch us after you received the funds. This is unethical! Lin Guiren: Do I need you to teach me? The amount of money that went into your pocket unethically over the years is enough for you to retire. You shouldnt push your luck. I can swear on my familys life that Ive never treated my wifes side of the family unfairly, yet I did give you guys more than enough power to one day throw me under the bus! Dont think that I dont know about how your old man was instigated by others to help drag this company down, and then he would be able to collude with the other bosses to swallow this companys shares and make it not named after my last name Lin anymore! Benjamin: That has nothing to do with me! Chapter 310: The Cancer That Likes to Toss About Part two Chapter 310: The Cancer That Likes to Toss About (Part two) At that moment, Mommy Lin finally came out. Seeing her little brother like this, her teeth trembled and her body shivered out of anger as she gritted her teeth and said, Get out! Benjamin became furious out of embarrassment and said, Ive been doing all the raw-material purchasing work by myself over the years. If Im gone, who can you guys trust? Will you let huge sums of money go into other peoples pockets? We must not let outsiders do this job. Lin Lei sneered. In comparison to outsiders, you are more unscrupulous when it comes to putting money into your own pocket! Benjamin: Are you even qualified to talk about this? Xu Cheng was getting a bit impatient. As the new shareholder, I hereby fire you. Theres no point for you to beg anyone. You can leave now. Benjamin was stunned, and he was at a loss for words for a brief moment. He knew that Xu Cheng took out 3.3 billion and saved the company, so he knew this guy had the loudest voice in the company right now and he was almost choked by his words. Just you wait, the company will take at least a few years to teach a person to know how to identify good raw materials from the bad. After losing my talent, I will watch how you guys can survive this period. If you are only paying high prices for finished jade and then making it into jewelry, there will be barely any room for markup. An unhealthy margin still wont be able to save the company. That wouldnt be your concern. Your position will be taken by me. At this moment, Xu Cheng said, I will purchase the materials out of Asia for the company, and by then, I will just leave it to Lei for the transportation. You? Benjamin laughed in disdain. Xu Cheng, now that you have money, I cant lecture you much. But when it comes to identifying raw material, you really are a bit too naive. Its not as simple as you think, and in this field, you really arent qualified to take my place. Xu Cheng smiled. Can you not understand English? You can get the fack out now. You! Benjamin snorted. Over the years, even if I didnt have outstanding achievements, I still contributed hard work. If you want to kick me out of the company, thats fine too. 100 million euros! Lin Guiren: In you dream! Mommy Lin: Benjamin, dont be too shameless. Benjamin immediately sat down onto the sofa. Either give me the shares, or give me the money. Or else, Im just going to stay here. Xu Cheng: Now I finally have a chance to witness how shameless you people are. A bunch of moles and cancer. It would be an overstatement to say that you guys actually did something for the company, and its no wonder that the company had been doing worse and worse each year. It would only be strange if the company doesnt go bankrupt when it has cancer and moles like you guys. Who you calling cancer and moles?! Benjamin immediately shot up from his seat. Xu Cheng: You, of course. Identifying raw materials, right? Just prove to me then. Prove to me how brilliant your ability is, and if you can prove it to me, then I will allow you to stay. Benjamins eyes lit up. Really? Xu Cheng nodded. Yes. If you want to play this game, I will play with you. But if you lose, just leave the Lin Family forever, and get the fack away as far as possible. If you cant promise this, then you might as well admit that you are a useless coward and leave right now. Benjamin sneered out loud. Alright. Lets just play with the rawest material that hasnt been processed at all, how about that? Brother-in-Law, in your storage, theres a batch of raw materials that came in this month. Lets just compete to see whos more skilled and can pick out rocks of greater value. We will each pick 3, how about that? If you dare to play, then lets head over to the storage room right now! Chapter 311: The Loser Will Eat Sh!t Part One Chapter 311: The Loser Will Eat Sh!t (Part One) Xu Cheng looked at Lin Guiren and said, Dad, lets go to the storage. Lin Guiren disagreed, These rocks were all purchased by that b-----d, so he knows very well how much each costs. How are you going to play with him? Benjamin: Brother-in-Law, dont they have you to tell him the prices? Benjamin was getting anxious. This was his strength, and if he could really win, he would be able to stay in the company. Originally, he did want to ditch the sinking ship for some quick cash, but now that the company was back alive, only idiots would leave. To him, Xu Chengs challenge was basically a chance for him to get back into the company. Dad, its fine, Xu Cheng assured Lin Guiren. Lin Guiren finally turned around to go downstairs, leading everyone to the storage room and turning on the lights. On the shelves, there were boxes of raw and refined materials, big and small. After going in, Xu Cheng scanned around with his penetrating vision, and he was a bit disappointed. He had also seen raw jade before, but it seems like the ones in this room werent top-notch, with a lot of worthless material containing only a little bit of actual jade. However, to those that couldnt see into the interior of the rocks, they obviously wouldnt know the values of these rocks. They could only estimate the price based on knowledge and experience revolving the raw materials weight and appearance. Dad, how much did these goods cost? Lin Guiren glared at Benjamin. From purchase to delivery, the couple dozen tons of raw materials here cost probably a few hundreds of millions. Lin Chuxue explained to Xu Cheng, If you buy refined materials, people will directly mark the price and the margin on the jewelry made from refined materials is transparent and rather small, unless you can get a famous designer to create limited edition products and create some hype. However, limited edition means the sales volume will be low, so in order to earn more money, theres a norm in the industry to gamble on raw materials. For instance, if you buy a raw piece for 500 thousand dollars and you are able to get a piece of jade thats worth 5 million, then the transparent price tag for that will be 5 million. Then, if you get some designer to work on it, its possible to raise the value to 8 million or even 10. You can see how profitable this is. This is why Uncle spent over ten years learning how to identify raw stones. Xu Cheng understood, but he indeed mockingly sneered, But the risk is, if the stuff inside those raw stones are worthless, then Dad, those hundreds of millions of euros of yours will basically be gone then, right? Lin Guiren nodded. At least over a couple dozen millions went into his own pocket. The water is deep, and with more and more experience over the years, he learned to play more tricks and pocket more money. Benjamin replied nonchalantly, Dont wrong others if you dont have evidence. Alright, Im not here to listen to your criticism. Xu Cheng, lets each pick out three rocks. I will stay if I win, and I will leave if I lose. Xu Cheng: Okay. Benjamin directly went over to pick out the three rocks that were the most expensive when he bought them. Some raw stones could be checked for transparency by shining a strong light at it, and the rocks would also be weighed. Taking these two and other factors into account, one could estimate the quality and quantity of jade inside the rock. However, it is also possible that even if the transparency, weight, and size matches the golden ratios, there will be nothing inside. However, with those few criterias, the estimated price could be set for the rock. Chapter 311: The Loser Will Eat Sh!t Part Two Chapter 311: The Loser Will Eat Sh!t (Part Two) Some raw stones would be hyped up to millions even before processing, and the higher the price tag, the more likely theres going to be good jade inside. However, there are also people that went bankrupt on bad bets. Benjamin immediately grabbed the three rocks that he thought had the best shot. Lin Guiren: You bought all of these stones, you obviously know which one has a higher chance to contain jade! Lin Chuxue: Yeah! Benjamin shamelessly replied, Let me repeat, this was proposed by Xu Cheng, I didnt force him. I already said, in this field, Xu Chengs still not qualified to challenge me, and Im just testing him. Didnt you say that you want him to be responsible for purchasing raw materials for the company after he goes back to Huaxia? You are going to trust him before he had even proven himself? Xu Cheng waved his hand. Its alright. Being experienced in stone-gambling doesnt mean that you will always get the best stones. If these experiences were useful, then there wouldnt be so many experienced people still screwing up and ending up killing themselves. Then, Xu Cheng scanned the stones around, and he picked up a stone that was just the size of his hand. Lin Lei was speechless. Brother-in-Law, the ones Uncle picked are so big. Even if he cant get green jade, there might still be other ores that might make it more valuable. Yours is so small, it will be too risky just for its size alone. Xu Cheng laughed and said, Who told you that? Maybe my stone is pure green on the inside and is capable of dominating all three of his stones combined. Benjamin sneered. Pure green? I already know you are a rookie in this field by hearing those words. If its really a pure green emerald stone, even if its the size of my thumb, it could be auctioned out for at least a couple dozen million! Not to mention it being an emerald, even if its just jadeite, you will already be lucky enough. Xu Cheng: And thats why I say you are a trash bag. I dont even need to pick three rocks. Just this is fine. I will take your three stones on with just one. Lin Lei: Brother-in-Law, you are being capricious again. Benjamin: Just that attitude alone is insulting me, do you know? Let me tell you, if this rock of yours is worth more than ten thousand euros, I will go eat sh!t right away! And you still want to compete against my three picks? What a joke! Xu Cheng: If you are really willing to eat sh!t, then I will take you up on that bet. Deal? If I lose, I will eat it, and you will eat it if you lose! Hahahahaha. Benjamin directly started laughing. If you really want to eat sh!t, then I cant stop you. Sure, this is such a no brainer, I cant believe you actually think you can win. How about this, if I lose, not only will I eat sh!t, I will also return the 50 million that I pocketed over the past year from the company, and I will also get out of the company. But if I win, I know you wont trust me with any finance-related positions, so I will just take 2% of the company shares. Mommy Lin: You really are shameless! Benjamin looked at Xu Cheng: Deal or no deal? If you want to be the savior of the Lin Family, I dont have a problem. But do you dare to make this bet with me or not? Why wouldnt I? Xu Cheng sneered. Open the rocks then. Chapter 312: Can I Refund this Wife of Mine? Part one Chapter 312: Can I Refund this Wife of Mine? (Part one) Lin Guiren felt that Xu Cheng was taking this too lightly and directly said, I dont have the equipment to open rocks here. Benjamin snorted, Brother-in-Law, dont hide it anymore. You refine stones in your spare time anyways, I know where you put the equipment. As he said that, he directly walked to the curtain, slid it open, and revealed a closet that was storing the equipment for cutting stones. Isnt this is? Lets open the stones now. I can let you go first. Xu Cheng didnt really care. I can open yours, I will just wipe mine down. Xu Chengs stone wasnt good for opening and needed to be wiped. After all, the stone itself was only the size of his palm, and it would be a pity to cut the stone and accidentally damage the bulk of green inside. It would be best if this palm-sized emerald could be retrieved as a whole so they could make a bracelet out of it, plus some other little things. If the jade could make a complete bracelet, then its value would not be able to be compared with bracelets with different jade pieces pieced together. For instance, when a piece of jade goes on auction, people would first look at the size to see if its big enough to be made into a bracelet. If not, people would start bidding at 500 thousand. If it was big enough to be made into a bracelet but the material has a little flaw, then the bid would most likely start at 800 thousand. However, if it was perfect jade without any flaws, and its size was large enough to be made into a bracelet, then the initial bidding price would be at least 2 million! After all, green was already quite rare to find, and green that was the size of a palm was even rarer. On top of that, pure flawless green of that size would be one of the most scarce finds. Even back in ancient times, only emperors were qualified to wear them. So, that was why many people would try to wear down the surface first, as they were afraid that a careless cut into the stone may chip the green inside and damage a perfect piece that was originally large enough to be made into a complete bracelet. With his penetrating vision, he could see that his stone wasnt fit for machine-cutting and needed to be wiped down. Slowly, after he wore down the surface layer of the stone, he would be able to shine a light into it to determine its worth. Previously, the jade was covered by a black outer layer, so people couldnt shine light into it and just treated it as a low-value rock and marked it at a low price. Benjamin started the machine and began cutting himself. He first shined a light into the rock, then he estimated at what location he should cut in. After marking the lines, he placed it into the cutting machine. As the machine operated, he looked at Xu Cheng wiping away the surface of his palm-sized rock. He couldnt help but tease, Im serious, not to mention betting the value of that small rock against my 3 picks, even if your rock can have a value of over 10 thousand yuan, I will eat sh!t right away. Xu Cheng wiped as he responded, Dont be so absolute with your words. If you lose, are you really going to go and eat sh!t? Benjamin: I will! I will do it for sure, and Im a man of my words. If I go back on my words, I will get struck by lightning! But, if you lose, you have to eat as well. Deal, young man? I heard you young people are all pretty wild? Are you scared now? Xu Cheng nonchalantly responded, Im not scared, Im just wondering where I can retrieve sh!t for you to eat. You know as well, the toilets in this house all have auto-flush, it will be hard to get a fresh pile. Lin Chuxue pinched his arm on the side. You are so disgusting. Xu Cheng was speechless. You uncle wants some, what does that have to do with me? Then, he immediately said to Benjamin, You see, we dont really have any fresh poop laying around. How about this, whoever loses just have to go outside and lick our pet dogs poop. Benjamin: Yeah, deal. I will lick it if you win. Alright. Xu Cheng smiled and he began speeding up his rubbing process. His hand speed was incredible, and plus the extra power he could put in, his speed was no slower than a machine. Chapter 312: Can I Refund this Wife of Mine? Part two Chapter 312: Can I Refund this Wife of Mine? (Part two) Not long after, Benjamin was done opening his first rock. He was a bit disappointed looking at the rock that was now in halves. There was a bit of jade in the middle, but it was the generic rice white kind. The color wasnt bad, but it wasnt the semitransparent kind. Lin Guiren looked over and snorted. So this is the rock you spent 2 million yuan on from Asia? Looking at the result, you are lucky to be able to sell it for 200 thousand yuan. Benjamin subconsciously responded, What 2 million, I just spent 500 thousand yuan, so the company only lost a couple hundred thousand. After he finished saying that, he immediately realized that he exposed himself for pocketing company money. Lin Guiren sneered. But the price you quoted the company was 2 million yuan, you know? Originally, I told you to just buy processed jade because the price is right there so you wont be able to trick me. But you insisted on gambling with raw stones. Right, the margin could be huge, but all the facking margin went into your own pocket. A hint of awkwardness flashed past Benjamins face, but he pretended to not hear it and tried to move past it. Dont worry, I will open the other rock. It will make more money than the cost and that will offset the loss on this one. Its a business. You think the company doesnt have to take risks and can make a profit on every rock? Jesus! Then, he began drawing lines on the second stone before putting it into the cutting machine. He looked at Xu Cheng still rubbing away and laughed. I already know that you are very nice and want to give a gift to your uncle-in-law. I guess I will just take that 2% of shares. Xu Cheng sneered and waved the Lin Familys butler over. The butler walked over. Yes, Young Master? Xu Cheng had a mischievous smile as he whispered something into his ears. The butler had an odd expression. Is it alright? Xu Cheng: Its fine, just do it. Butler: Alright, I will go do it right away. Seeing him still rubbing away, Lin Chuxue asked with a bit of concern, Are you confident in winning? You knew me from a young age, you think I would do this if Im not confident? You are just this unconfident in your man? Xu Cheng said. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. But the problem is, youve never played this before. Xu Cheng laughed and said, Youve seen how I play cards, right? How about lets make a bet on this too? Lin Chuxue acted as if she were a bit angry, What do you want to gamble? Xu Cheng pointed at his lips and said, You just kissed my forehead before but havent kissed me here. If I manage to get some green from this rock, can you give me a kiss? Lin Chuxues charming face immediately blushed. Why are you still so immature. Wait, wait, when did I kiss your forehead? Lin Chuxue immediately asked. Xu Cheng felt he leaked something. Did I say something about you kissing my forehead? Lin Chuxue immediately realized what was going on and her suspicious blue eyes immediately shot onto Xu Chengs face, You b@stard! You were faking your sleep back at the military? You b@stard! Last time before she left the military camp with the filming crew, she went to Xu Chengs room and gave him a kiss on the forehand. And now, she realized that this guy wasnt actually asleep! Xu Cheng hurriedly exclaimed, Ah! You see? My stones showing a little green! Its green! But this attention transfer method was already too late, and Lin Chuxue already pinched Xu Chengs waist and did a 180degree twist. AH! Xu Cheng cried miseribly, and he took in a breath of cold air. Dad, Mom, can I return this wife of mine and get a refund? A smile flashed past Lin Chuxues sweet face and she pretended to be angry. No way, Im telling you, if you want a divorce, you have to pay for my lost youth as well! Xu Cheng: How much? Lin Chuxue smiled and said, Just pay me back with your next 50 years of time! Xu Cheng was almost crying. Damn, it sure is different to have a wife with a good education, I feel so touched every time she opens her mouth. Im becoming addicted. Lin Chuxue reached out her hand for Xu Chengs waist again. Chapter 313: Does It Taste Good? Part one Chapter 313: Does It Taste Good? (Part one) Lin Lei couldnt stand it anymore. Can you guys be considerate of my feelings? Xu Cheng looked at him from the corner of his eyes. What about you? He meant to say, What does us flaunting our love have to do with you? Lin Lei: Im still single, have you thought about my feelings when publically flaunting your love? Especially because its you, Brother-in-Law! Im more handsome than you yet you already found the love of your life. How is this fair! Xu Cheng: Who said you are single? Dont you still have your left and right hands? Believe me, Lei, just practice three or five more years and you will be able to surpass me. Lin Lei: Then I will flaunt my love in front of you every day after I get a girlfriend. With my looks and assets, if I cant find a pretty girl to be my girlfriend, I wont be able to face God for the gifts he had given me. Xu Cheng: Even if you get one, she wont be as pretty as my girlfriend. The key thing is, you are so handsome, yet you couldnt find a girlfriend thats hotter than mine. You tell me if you are a failure or not? Im not boasting, but even if you travel the world, you wont be able to find a beauty that can match your sis. Just as Xu Cheng finished, he was scolded by Lin Chuxue. Why are you blabbering the truth? She said and left, content. It was obvious that she was quite satisfied and happy by Xu Chengs praise. Then, Xu Cheng went back to rubbing the rock and left Lin Lei to the side. On the other side, Benjamin felt his heart ache a bit after he opened the second rock! You said the return on this rock should be bigger, and you quoted me 5 million yuan on this one, right? You said you would be able to easily get some green, and if its a large area of green, you could make a bracelet and easily make a dozen million. Now, look at the dull white inside, you tell me how much its worth? Its trash! No one would even buy it for 500 thousand yuan! If you make it into a necklace and gift it to other people, they might even consider whether they should take it or not. Benjamin wiped the sweat off his forehead and picked up another rock. I just dont believe I had bad luck on all three! After he put the third rock in, he began feeling a bit anxious. It was understandable for the first two to not work out, but if his third pick was also trash, then it would be a bit humiliating. Even if people guessed randomly, they would be able to get a few valuable ones, yet as a professional, it would be pretty shameful if he were to fail three picks. After the last one was cut open, Benjamin didnt dare to take it out. Lin Guiren glared at him. Take it out. Benjamin hesitantly picked up the rock with two hands, and he opened it along the cut. It turned out that this rock was even worse than the other two. There was a bit of jade on the surface where he shone the light on, but the inside was just too gruesome to look. In other words, for a stone that was 40 cm in diameter, there was only a bit of jade on the surface and the rest was all rice white, making it one of the most common stones. Benjamins heart was shattered. How about this rock then? Remember how much you quoted me on this? Lin Guiren heartachingly jumped up in fury. 8 million! Now, other than the outside portion that might be able to be made into little rings, you tell me how I am going to breakeven with a cost of 8 million? This is why I want you out of the company! Benjamin got angry out of embarrassment as he replied, Im not here for work or to report to you, Im just competing with Xu Cheng. Why are you scolding me? Rock gambling is like this, and even though the three arent worth much, its still worth about a million yuan combined. If Xu Chengs rock could be worth more than my three rocks, I already said, I will go eat sh!t! And I will just return the money I pocketed. Lin Lei: Why did you change again? Didnt you say my brother-in-law just needed to get a stone thats worth more than 10 thousand yuan? Benjamin coughed and said, This stone cost me 200 thousand yuan when I bought it, so if he cant get something of higher value out of it, then it means he lost money too. Xu Cheng: Whatever you say. Chapter 313: Does It Taste Good? Part two Chapter 313: Does It Taste Good? (Part two) He was almost done, and there was already a head that was exposed to the outside world. It was pure green. He asked, Master Benjamin, if Im seeing green, how much is this stone worth? Benjamin: How big? Xu Cheng: About the size of a grown mans fist, and the thickness is enough to be made into two bracelets. Benjamin snorted, If the color isnt too good, then probably just 600 to 700 thousand yuan. Xu Cheng: Then what if the gloss is like water and its semi-transparent with no impurities? Benjamin laughed out, Impossible. If its really green, smooth, and has no impurities, and even semi-transparent like glass as you said, then each bracelet from this material can even be hyped up to 20 million. Then two would be 40 million? Xu Cheng asked. Benjamin: A lot more. Not just bracelets, the rest could be made into rings, earrings, and necklaces, and those can be really pricey too. Just a little bit of this green on a ring is enough to make it 40 to 50 thousand yuan. Xu Cheng nodded. Then does that mean I win? As he said, he put his stone onto the table with the green side up and grinned. I actually really havent seen anyone eat sh!t yet, so Im looking forward to it. Mr. Benjamin, thank you for setting a great precedent. I will get someone to bring you some good sh!t! Benjamins eyes stared wide open as he looked at the pure green rock. Not to mention him, even Lin Guirens eyes were wide open as he stared right at it. Benjamin was still in a bit of disbelief, and he reached out, trying to touch it just to make sure Xu Cheng didnt inject some kind of coloring to trick him. Lin Guiren directly slapped his hand away. Move the fack out of the way. The company is lacking some good quality raw material to reinvigorate the business. You can move out of the way, dont you dare touch it! As if this rock was his lifeline, Lin Guiren held it up like a baby and began wiping the surface with his suits sleeve. Seeing this, Benjamin couldnt feel more awkward. Come on, our dear uncle, I guess you really wanted to find yourself an excuse to eat sh!t, or else you wouldnt have been so anxious to make such a bet. Come on, I will take you to the washroom and produce a fresh pile for you. Benjamin was a bit reluctant. Can I just return the money? He was afraid that Xu Cheng would really force him to go eat some sh!t, so he said seriously to everyone in the Lin Family, Really, I will return the money! Then, he took out a debit card from his hand and said, There are about 50 million euros on this card, I think we should just let sh!t go wherever it belongs. As for the bet, I admit I lost, so heres the money. Xu Cheng looked at the others. What do you guys think? Lin Guiren impatiently waved his hand. Whatever. Right now, all he could see was that rock, and he immediately ran away with it to some other place to continue to wipe it down. At this moment, the butler walked in from outside, carrying a few cups of ice cream, the kind with chocolate sprinkled on top. Xu Cheng immediately took over Benjamins bank card and laughed. We are a family, how can I possibly make you go and eat sh!t? Right? Uncle, look, you are even sweating, I just told you not to make a bet this big. If you werent Chuxues uncle, I mightve really dragged you out to eat sh!t. Then, he helped the butler pass around the ice cream, and then he also grabbed one and handed to Benjamin as he put a spoon full of his into his mouth. Then, he said, This ice cream shop just opened down the street. I went and tried it, and it tastes pretty good. Give it a try. Benjamin finally let out a breath of relief. Putting the ice cream by his nose, he felt that the chocolate smell was pretty strong so he didnt think too much. But after taking in a spoon, that fresh smell of sh!t filled his entire mouth. Xu Cheng tried to hold in his laughter as he asked, How is it? Pretty good, huh? Benjamin: Faaaaaack! Chapter 314: Thank You, Chuxue Part one Chapter 314: Thank You, Chuxue (Part one) Benjamin left in shame, completely humiliated. Xu Cheng was trying hard to not laugh, and at this time, Lin Chuxue said to Lin Guiren, Dad, Xu Cheng and I are going back to Huaxia tomorrow. The Lin Guiren couple was a bit surprised. Already? You two arent going to stay for a few more days to play? Lin Chuxue shook her head. Its alright, Ive made the decision. Now, Im not worried about Xu Cheng anymore, but Im worried that the people here might cause trouble for him, and that he might be in danger again. Xu Cheng was speechless. On the next day, before boarding, the family chit-chatted a bit and Lin Chuxue gave a big hug to her parents. After all, she had left the country for about five years already, and she only stayed for a short while this visit before going back again. She felt she didnt fulfil her responsibilities as a daughter to take care of her parents. Seeing her crying a little, Xu Cheng couldnt help but try to tease her a little to cheer her up. Come on, you are making it seem like I wronged you or something, Im working so hard to give you happiness already Lin Chuxue lightly smacked him on the back of his head. Dont ruin the moment. Xu Cheng laughed, and then he inadvertently turned and saw Bei Shan who was hiding among the crowd. He paused for a moment, then activating penetrating vision, he saw the J of Diamonds in the southeast direction and the 8 of Diamonds in the northwest direction. They seemed to be on the lookout for someone. Seeing this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Alright, Dad, Mom, you two take care of your health. For the time being, Lei will stay here to take care of you two, and I will call him over when I need him to come and check on the goods, Xu Cheng said. Lin Guiren nodded, and then he pulled Xu Cheng off to the side and said, When you go back, remember to bring some erguotou (TL Note: Chinese white liquor, a type of baijiu) for him. Its his favorite. Also, I cant control what you do in the future nor will I try to stop you, but please protect my Chuxue. I will, Dad. Xu Cheng nodded. Alright, go and board the plane now. Lin Guiren patted him on the shoulder. After Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue boarded the plane, Bei Shan and the J and 8 of Diamonds boarded the same flight. The three of them didnt sleep and took turns keeping an eye on a man from the M Nation. Xu Cheng very soon noticed the man that they were keeping an eye on, who was quite muscular and didnt seem like an ordinary guy. However, since these three didnt come to speak to Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng knew they were intending to not seem related to him. After arriving at Huaxia, that man from the M Nation walked behind Xu Cheng, and the three Dragon Blades all walked behind him as well. Xu Cheng sensed that this guys identity was probably not simple, but he pretended that he didnt notice anything and kept on walking. Before exiting from the VIP terminal, Lin Chuxue took off her shades and asked him, You sure you want to walk out with me? Xu Cheng: Is there a problem? Lin Chuxue pouted. My identity. Xu Cheng patted himself on the forehead. Oh right, I forgot, you are a celebrity. You can walk out first. Lin Chuxue: Thats not what I meant. If you want, I dont mind letting the public know about our relationship. Its just that Im afraid that you will be attacked by my fans. If you are ready, then I will openly disclose our relationship on Weibo. I already made up my mind, I dont want to hide it anymore and I want to get everyones blessing. Chapter 314: Thank You, Chuxue Part two Chapter 314: Thank You, Chuxue (Part two) Xu Cheng suddenly thought of something and immediately said, Dont announce it for now. Lin Chuxue was a bit surprised. Why not? He remembered that he came back this time to engrave his name onto his fathers tombstone. He made up his mind as well. He doesnt care anymore if the Ye Family will come and look for him. He wanted his father to have a proper tombstone in his home country. So, he wasnt confident as to what will happen in the future, and keeping their relationship a secret was also a way of protecting Lin Chuxue. Who knew how the Ye Family would react after finding out about him, or maybe they wont be able to tolerate the embarrassing illegitimate b@stard child at all. Before everything gets settled, Xu Cheng didnt want to get Lin Chuxue involved. You are the number one of Imperial Capital Entertainment. Besides you, your company doesnt make much money. If you disclose our relationship, you might lose a lot of fans. You are just 24 so you still have a bright future ahead of your career, Xu Cheng could only use an excuse to answer her. Lin Chuxue frowned. I dont care about my popularity, I can completely retire from the entertainment industry, and I can also sell Imperial Capital Entertainment to someone. Dont you want me to spend more time with you? Xu Cheng thought to himself, Yeah of course, I also want to roll around in bed and do extreme sports in bed with you all day long. That was the honest voice of Xu Cheng, a man. But he was scared, especially after he heard what Dr. Jacob said back in Britain about how he might become a mutant. Before he could figure out the genes in his body and confirm his health, Xu Cheng didnt dare to touch Lin Chuxue. He was scared that he might pass on some virus to Lin Chuxue, and even if she might be fine, their future child might not be. After all, his genes were not the same as an average humans. You are still young. I know that you like writing music, and I hope that you can continue to shine on the stage. Im not that traditional, I dont need a woman to stay at home and do chores. You can also have a career you like. As long as you are enjoying it, Ill support whatever you do, Xu Cheng said. Lin Chuxue: But I feel that this isnt fair to you. Im your wife now, I dont think its necessary to hide our relationship just for my fame. I think we can bear all the hate but also all the blessings from my fans, I know our relationship is stronger than that. Xu Cheng sighed. Chuxue, let me take you to a place. Lin Chuxue nodded. She put on her shades and hat and went with Xu Cheng to a place C Fen Mountain. After she followed Xu Cheng to the tombstone on Fen Mountain, she finally understood. Xu Cheng sighed, Im going to finish engraving my dads tombstone now, and you know the consequences of this, right? I cant let my dad not even have a proper place to rest even after he died. He loves this land and this country, I definitely wont tolerate his tombstone to be like this. Lin Chuxue sighed. I get it now, Xu Cheng. You can finish engraving it. In the future, I will support you no matter what you do! I also wont disclose our relationship and let me be a burden for you that Ye Family can use to threaten you with. Xu Cheng gently pulled her into his embrace and said, feeling touched, Thank you, Chuxue. Come on, lets kowtow before my dad. (TL note: its a tradition) He hasnt even met his daughter-in-law yet. Lin Chuxue smiled and nodded, and she went on her knees with Xu Cheng before the tombstone. Dad, Im here to see you. This time, I brought my wife too. How is she? So beautiful that you are going blind already, right? Xu Cheng grinned. Lin Chuxue lightly smacked him. Be serious. Chapter 315: Are You Saying I’m Petty? Part one Chapter 315: Are You Saying Im Petty? (Part one) Xu Cheng grinned. Its fine, my dads a soldier, he doesnt mind these little details. Hes very easy going, you dont have to be so formal with your first meeting. Lin Chuxue kowtowed before the tombstone and said with a bright smile, Dad, Im Lin Chuxue, Xu Chengs wife. In the future, I will be a good wife to him and take care of him. Dont worry, Xu Chengs doing very well too. Xu Cheng helped Lin Chuxue get up and said, Come, have a seat over there and just wait a bit for me, I will finish engraving it right away. Lin Chuxue nodded and waited on the stairs, looking at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng didnt use a professional tool, instead choosing the sharp edge of Charless diamond gloves. He engraved his dads name, year of life, and accomplishments in life, before putting his name on the tombstone, as his dads son. However, he didnt put Chuxues name on there. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue and said, Chuxue, Im saying if, if misfortune falls upon me, you will have to come over yourself to engrave your name. Lin Chuxue immediately replied, Nah, if you die, then I wont write my name and I will just run away with another man. If you want my name up there, you can write it yourself once you are done your business. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Then, he lit some incense and put up some fruits and flowers on the altar. Then, he finally poured a bowl of Erguotou and said, Dad, your good friend Lin Guiren gave me this to bring to you, the best white liquor there is. He said you were addicted to this. In the past, when you said Uncle Lin Guirens your best friend, I didnt believe it, but now I do. This guy even married his daughter to me, and Im so touched that I have to call him dad now. Please dont get jealous. Lin Chuxue was speechless. She tried to hold her laughter as she chipped in, Do you usually talk to your dad like this? Xu Cheng lit a cigarette and placed it on his dads tombstone, and he smoked one himself and said, feeling a bit blue, Yeah, I always run around after him, and he always told me to not call him dad, afraid that people might hear. So, I just call him old man, and we just lived like that. No one knew when the Ye Family would find us to kill him or me. It was quite rare for us to still have good memories in difficult times. As I grew up, my dad saw how I admired the other kids going to school, so he had no choice but to send me abroad, hoping that I can one day do big things. At that time, he lied to me. He said he would be coming over too in a bit, but who knew he never even thought about leaving the country. In the end, I only heard the bad news from Daddy Lin. Lin Chuxues heart ached for Xu Cheng as she gently patted him on the shoulder. Xu Cheng placed his hand on hers and bitterly smiled. Its fine, its all in the past now. He then looked at the tombstone and said, Dad, it will be soon. Soon, I will make the Ye Family repent for what they did to you. And that woman, that woman that I hadnt seen in my whole life, I dont know why you love her. How come she never visited your grave all these years? How can she be so cold-hearted? Does she even know that she has a son? Speaking of this, Xu Chengs eyes become bloodshot. Dad, Ive lived for 20 years, I made it to the top! Let me live for you for the next little while. All the people that were not good to you, its time to make them pay! Upon speaking, he loudly kowtowed in front of the tombstone! Lin Chuxue immediately took out some tissue to wipe the blood off of his forehead. Xu Cheng then told her a lot of things from when he was young, and the two of them just stayed on Fen Mountain until sunset. Chapter 315: Are You Saying I’m Petty? Part two Chapter 315: Are You Saying Im Petty? (Part two) Then, Xu Cheng went to the management office of Fen Mountain graveyard, and he gave them the death certificate he got earlier from the police station and properly registered his dad. Now, the photo and name of his dad could be officially put onto the tombstone. After that, Xu Cheng took Lin Chuxue back to his apartment. It was Ran Jing that came to open the door. She was a bit surprised to see Xu Cheng and when he saw Lin Chuxue behind him, an odd expression appeared on her face. You guys came at the same time? Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue shared a look and smiled. Xu Cheng bitterly said to Ran Jing, I wasnt lying to you. Shes my wife. Lin Chuxue nodded. Hes my husband. Ran Jings jaw almost dropped onto the floor. A scene suddenly flashed into her mind when she first met with Xu Cheng. Back then, he looked at the big billboard in the bustling metropolis and said, Lin Chuxues my wife. Back then, she said, If Lin Chuxues your wife, I will live-stream myself eating poop! Who knew that these two people that were seemingly from two different worlds and didnt live together were actually a couple? Who was Lin Chuxue? She was a dazzling queen, an existence unreachable by ordinary people. Her worth was in the tens of millions, and the men that pursued her were either wealthy or powerful. No one would think that she would date a low-key policeman that earned less than 20 thousand yuan every month. No one would think of those two together, but! Mars crashed into Earth, and Ran Jings head was hurting. She was still in denial that God would play such a joke on her. She dryly laughed and said, April Fools Day hasnt arrived yet. Xu Cheng also smiled. Damn, still cant fool you. In fact, he didnt want Ran Jing to feel awkward. Ran Jing rolled her eyes. You guys havent appeared in a long time. Chuxue, how have you been? I havent seen much news about you in the entertainment circle. Lin Chuxue smiled. I went back home. Ran Jing looked at Xu Cheng and asked, What about you? Xu Cheng: I went on a trip. It was pretty fun. Upon seeing the two of them sit down, Ran Jing said, Good thing you are back. I already found a place so I moved my stuff out already. I stayed here for a bit longer because I thought you might get thieves since you havent been home for so long. Heres the key, I will get going first. As a criminal police officer, no matter how dumb Ran Jing was, she would still get that Xu Cheng wasnt joking. Maybe the two of them really got married. This might be the reason Shen Yao suddenly decided to leave. After all, she fell in love with her best friends man. It wasnt difficult to connect all the dots now. To be honest, for some reason, she was also feeling really blue. After giving the keys to Xu Cheng, she felt a bit upset seeing how Xu Cheng didnt ask her to stay. After she left, Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and asked, You dont plan on chasing after her? Xu Cheng shook his head. Then why do you directly reject any man that courts you? Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. You know the answer. Xu Cheng smiled. Same goes for me. We both have too small of a heart to share stuff, especially when it comes to relationships. If I chased after her, then maybe the two of us wouldnt be where we are today. Lin Chuxue chuckled and asked, Just be straightforward when you call me petty, why coat it so well? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Im afraid of getting hit by you again, Master Chapter 316: The Little Joker Card That was Deleted Part one Chapter 316: The Little Joker Card That was Deleted (Part one) When Lin Chuxue raised her little fist and was about to punch Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng immediately closed his eyes and just stood there. Lin Chuxue suddenly chuckled and gently pinched his cheeks. I will let this slide since you came home with me this time. Im going to the kitchen now, dont come in. Then, she trotted into the kitchen. Xu Cheng asked, Do you know how to cook? Lin Chuxue snorted from the kitchen, What else do you think I do besides working on my music when I stay at home? I was studying how to cook as well. Oh really? Then if I didnt try my best in Britain and we broke up, then I would be out of luck to try your delicious food? Yeah. Lin Chuxue smiled as she came out and said, I will cook everyday for whoever marries me. Xu Cheng: Oh damn, looks like the 3.3 billion I paid was pretty worth it. Lin Chuxue: Thats for sure. At this time, the doorbell rang. Lin Chuxue poked her head out of the kitchen and said, Go and open the door. Xu Cheng mumbled, Is this my place or your place Before he opened the door, he already saw it was Bei Shan. He opened the door and poked his head out. How did you find this place? Bei Shan had the how could I not face on and replied, Bro, Im from the Dragon Division! Xu Cheng awkwardly asked, That guy from the M Nation at the airport today, was he following you guys or me? Bei Shan: I came for this. Lets go inside and talk. Xu Cheng: Nope, you can say it here and then leave. Bei Shan was a bit grumpy. What? Is this how you treat your guest? Xu Cheng: Im having a candlelight dinner with my wife today, dont come and be a third wheel. Bei Shan: But my stomach is quite empty right now though, I was so busy looking for you that I didnt even get a chance to eat after getting off the plane. Xu Cheng: Go grab something to eat then. Bei Shan: Im your senior brother! Xu Cheng: Before I get a mission, why the fack would I care who you are? What?! Bei Shan couldnt tolerate this kind of disrespect anymore. He could only put his integrity aside and plead, Come on, its a long story. Besides, Im already here at dinner-oclock, cant you just invite me in and treat me to a meal? Dont you think you are being a bit rude? Xu Cheng: You can come some other day, but todays special. Bei Shan: Can you just treat me as a beggar? Xu Cheng: Nope. Bei Shan started shouting. Young Sis-in-Law! Its me, Im Bei Shan! Xu Cheng became speechless and he immediately covered Tang Chuans mouth. Chapter 316: The Little Joker Card That was Deleted Part two Chapter 316: The Little Joker Card That was Deleted (Part two) But, Lin Chuxue already heard Tang Shans voice. She wiped her hands as she called, Oh, if Bei Shans there, just invite him in. Bei Shan, come, dinners almost ready. Yeah, I just happen to be hungry too! Bei Shan immediately pushed Xu Cheng to the side and shamelessly walked in. Seeing Bei Shan come in, Lin Chuxue smiled and said, I just happened to be cooking, its almost ready. You can join us. Then, a bit excited, she walked back into the kitchen, as if she was pretty happy that someone else was here to taste her cooking. Bei Shan gave Xu Cheng a look. Your wife knows how to treat guests better than you, why cant you learn from her? Xu Cheng was speechless. Just get to the business. Bei Shan: Well, now I dont want to talk about it anymore. Xu Cheng gave him a death stare. Bei Shan said with no fear, Got a cigarette? Xu Cheng took out a pack from his pocket and tossed it to him. Go have it on the balcony. Bei Shan nodded and the two of them went to the balcony. Bei Shan lit one up and then said, Today, that guy was following you. Xu Cheng: Do you know who he is? Bei Shan nodded. Someone from the 5th Division. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. He came to avenge Charles? Bei Shan: It would be nice if it was just that simple. This guys stronger than Charles, and his identity disguise is similar to ours. If it wasnt because I saw through his strength, I wouldnt know he was from the 5th Division. Xu Cheng: If its not because of Charles, why is he following me? To see if you are from the Dragon Division, Bei Shan said straightforwardly, The amount of power you showed in Britain made them suspect that you are from the 5th Division. In the world, the only existence that knows about the existence of the Dragon Division is probably our old nemesis, the 5th Division. In addition, they know our strength really well, and they are even familiar with our Division Master. Xu Cheng exclaimed, But didnt you say that no one has yet to discover the Dragon Division? Bei Shan sighed. Its a long story. You know how a deck has 54 cards, right? Xu Cheng nodded. Bei Shan slowly said, But right now, there are only 53 cards that are available. Xu Cheng: Whys that? Bei Shan: Because one card was deleted by the Division Master, and that the card is the Little Joker. Xu Cheng raised his brows. Oh, I think I remember. The old man told me before, above the Sky Kings theres only the Big Joker, but he didnt say anything about the Little Joker. Bei Shan sighed. The Little Joker was the second master of the Dragon Division, but he betrayed the group and left the Dragon Division. He was also the one that made the 5th Division as powerful as it is today. Xu Chengs pupils enlarged. Why did he betray us? Chapter 316: The Little Joker Card That was Deleted Part three Chapter 316: The Little Joker Card That was Deleted (Part three) That business is between him and the Division Master. He used to be the junior brother under the same teacher of the Division Master, and there was also a junior sister under that teacher. She obviously liked the Division Master, and the Division Master also liked her. However, the Division Master was too focused on making the Dragon Division more powerful and hadnt been paying much attention to the junior sister. At the time, the Little Joker also liked her. In the end, he used some means and tarnished her, and the Division Master and him had a huge falling out. The Little Joker swore that he would one day be more powerful than the Division Master, so he joined the M Nation! The Division Master didnt mind that his junior sister (not actual sister, but studying under the same teacher) was tarnished and still wanted to marry her, but who knew that that lady would have such strong pride that she would feel that she was no longer worthy of the Division Master and choose to end her life. Since then, the Division Master parted ways with love. Actually, it wasnt because he was done with love, his heart just couldnt let any other woman in anymore. She became an obstacle he could never pass. Xu Cheng didnt think that the Dragon Division had this kind of past. Bei Shan said, The Little Joker is very ambitious, and he had always wanted to beat the Division Master and the Dragon Division. The elites under the 5th Division were all taught by him, and they are also the opponents that know us the most! The guy we saw today probably suspected that you were a member of the Dragon Division so he came over and checked, but he didnt know that we were also following him. Speaking of this, Bei Shan looked at Xu Cheng seriously and said, Old Two, you must not let other people find out about your identity as a Dragon Division member. Remember, not even your wife. Something can happen to any of us, but just not you, you are very important, got it? Xu Cheng was a bit confused. Why? Bei Shan: Because you are 2! The 2 from 1, 2, 3! Bei Shan sighed in his heart. And the Division Master is the 1! Xu Cheng looked as if he sort of understood. At this moment, Lin Chuxue cheerfully called from the kitchen, Food is ready, come on and eat. Bei Shan directly ran over. Chapter 317: Cuisine of Darkness – Worst Sh!t Ever Part one Chapter 317: Cuisine of Darkness C Worst Sh!t Ever (Part one) Bei Shan and Xu Cheng went to the dining room, and upon seeing the four dishes and one soup on the table, they immediately felt the urge to dig in. Woah, my sis-in-laws cooking looks good! Then, I will just dig in now, Bei Shan swallowed his spittle and said. Xu Cheng was also surprised, did Lin Chuxue really learn how to cook? After they sat down, Lin Chuxue looked pretty happy, as if she did something incredible. She said, You guys must eat a lot. Speaking of this, you two are the first ones to eat my cooking. Dont be restrained, just dig in. First ones to eat her cooking? Bei Shan and Xu Chengs bodies trembled. Bei Shan already picked up his chopsticks so it was obviously too late for him to back out. Xu Cheng glared at him, his look saying, Eat first! Bei Shan swallowed his spittle again, and he took a look at the spicy braised beef. Judging by the color and texture, it seemed edible at least, so he picked up a piece, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed. Puff! On the spot, he felt so much spice blowing directly out from his nostrils and ears that he was close to suffocating. Tears were circling in his eyes. Lin Chuxue asked with concern, Big Brother Bei Shan, are you okay? How does it taste? Im fine! Bei Shan coughed as tears came out from his eyes from the spiciness, and he patted himself on the chest and said, Im just touched, too touched. This taste-! He originally wanted to say: Really kills! But seeing how Lin Chuxue was looking at him with that pretty face and anticipating eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, This taste reminds me of my childhood and the food my mom would make me. Im just so touched by the memory, these are tears of joy. Inside his heart, he mumbled, Im sorry, Mom. Oh really? Then I have to try it too. This is the first time my wife made me a meal, I cant just let you eat it all. Xu Cheng thought Bei Shan was really actually touched by how tasty it was, so he immediately picked up a piece even bigger than Bei Shans and stuffed it into his mouth. But, at the instant of contact, that spicy taste directly broke through his line of defense. Xu Cheng directly breathed out a strong gust through his nostrils as his eyes squinted into two lines. His whole face looked as if he was in pain. What happened? Lin Chuxue immediately asked with concern. Xu Chengs Just-let-me-die face immediately turned into a face of joy, as if a drug addict just snorted some crack and was on cloud nine. He exclaimed, Too good! Really?! Lin Chuxue chuckled. I just followed the cookbook, and it said that the key to making this dish successful is the spiciness. I thought the red hot pepper in your refrigerator left by Ran Jing mightve not been enough, so I added some wasabi as well. Bei Shan: Please kill me! Xu Cheng immediately opened his eyes, and tears began streaming down nonstop. If it doesnt taste good, how can I be crying? Its just too tasty. Really. Its so good that Im even scared, scared that I would never eat such tasty food again in my life. Lin Chuxue put her hand on his and chuckled. Dont worry, I can make it for you every day. If you are scared that other people might fight over it with you, I will only make it for you in the future. Xu Chengs pupils enlarged, and tears began streaming down like a nonstop waterfall. Lin Chuxue happily said, Dont feel touched anymore, hurry up and try the other dishes. Xu Cheng was quite speechless. Chapter 317: Cuisine of Darkness – Worst Sh!t Ever Part two Chapter 317: Cuisine of Darkness C Worst Sh!t Ever (Part two) He wiped the tears with napkin and elbowed Bei Shans elbow. Why are you being so polite? You are the guest, quick, have some more. Bei Shan looked at him, a bit helpless. That look seem to be saying: Can I not? I want to go now, can you just pretend that Ive never came? I can just go and find a street vendor and take care of myself. Xu Cheng replied with a threatening look: Didnt you insist on joining me for a meal? Come on, have some more. Bei Shan: Bro, Im sorry! I shouldnt have been rude and barged in on your candlelight romantic cuisine of darkness. Xu Cheng: Less talk, hurry up and eat! Oh right, Big Brother Bei Shan, I heard you were hungry and thats why I made so many dishes. Hurry, just treat yourself like you are at home, Lin Chuxue said as she put a piece of bacon in his bowl. Bei Shan: Little Sis-in-Law, this is your first meal prepared for Xu Cheng, how can you put food in my bowl first? You should give this to your husband. Lin Chuxue: Its fine, Xu Chengs not going to get jealous anyways, you are our guest. Xu Cheng: Yeah, Big Brother Bei Shan, hurry. Try my wifes cooking. Lin Chuxue had an anticipating look towards Bei Shan, and Bei Shan really wanted to cry. At last, he picked up the bacon, and he put it into his mouth, prepared for the worst. At the next instant, his face completely changed, and his eyes narrowed. His whole face began wrinkling like an orange peel. Lin Chuxue put a piece of bacon into Xu Chengs bowl as she saw it, and she asked, Big Brother Bei Shan, whats wrong? Xu Cheng: No worries, hes probably thinking about his mom again. Then, he pretended to pick up the bacon but he quickly put it back into the bowl while Lin Chuxue looked away. He was so quick that no one noticed. At this moment, Bei Shan really wanted to kill himself to stop the salty explosions in his mouth. Xu Cheng curiously asked, Chuxue, is this bacon homemade? Lin Chuxue: Yeah, I salted it and everything. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. She probably didnt know that bacon was already salted and rubbed salt all over it again before frying it. Bei Shan was salted for a whole minute before his taste buds and consciousness slowly recovered. When he opened his eyes again, he took a deep breath and said, Holy f@ck this dish- Before he could finish, he could already see Xu Chengs threatening look, and Lin Chuxue was also a bit startled by his sudden reaction. Bei Shan: -is too f@cking good! Sorry, Little Sis-in-Law, Im a soldier, so I might be a bit vulgar with my language and I dont know how to exactly describe this, but this taste! Its definitely unique! Really, you should let Xu Cheng try it, I can promise that he will spend another 3 billion to marry you. Lin Chuxue smiled and looked towards Xu Cheng: Hes lucky to be able to marry me with just 3.3 billion. Bei Shan really had a feeling of being in hell. Originally, he was just hungry, but now with those two dishes, he felt that all of his holes upstairs were cleared, with just the one downstairs not. His tongue was already going unconscious. He just wanted a decent and edible meal Alright, Im just gonna eat the f@cking rice, alright? He thought as he picked up his bowl and said, These dishes just taste too good, even the rice smells really nice, I really- Gabeng. Bei Shan looked at Xu Cheng, almost crying, like a little woman who had been wronged. Xu Cheng turned to his own bowl of rice and didnt want to meet his eyes. He knew that crisp sound was because Bei Shan bit a small stone when eating rice. Lin Chuxue probably didnt wash the rice. Chapter 318: The Quality of Being Able to Pick Up and Let Go Part one Chapter 318: The Quality of Being Able to Pick Up and Let Go (Part one) The two men finished the most difficult meal they ever had, feeling like it was a century-worth of torture. Seeing the two of them enjoying it so much, Lin Chuxue looked very happy as she asked Xu Cheng, How is it? Does it feel like home? I can cook for you everyday from now on. Before Xu Cheng could talk, Bei Shan immediately commented, Im so jealous of him. Lin Chuxues smile became even brighter. At this moment, Xu Chengs phone rang. It was a call from Hu Bing. Hello? Big Brother Cheng, why didnt you tell us that you are back? How is it? Are you done settling in? Wanna come out and have some food? Hu Bing enthusiastically said. Xu Cheng: You are in Shangcheng? Hu Bing: Yeah, I went to Yanjing to watch your live stream and I just came back too. Now you are basically on fire at the club, and that b@stard Ye Qiu said you would be looking down on them if you dont accept their request for you to become their clubs president. Xu Cheng felt that this call from Hu Bing came in the nick of time. He put it on speaker and said, You said you want to treat me to a meal? Hu Bing: Yeah, are you free? I can introduce a few friends of mine to you. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue like a little kid asking for permission, and Lin Chuxue smiled. Go. But get back early! Later, I will just get my assistant to come and pick me up. Im warning you, if I find you living together with another woman in the future, I will really teach you a lesson! Xu Cheng: I swear by my hand speed, Ive already been single for 27 years, dont worry. If somethings going wrong, it wouldve went wrong a long time ago. Lin Chuxue waved and said generously, Then sure, go out with your friend. Have a safe drive. Xu Cheng immediately said to Hu Bing, Alright then, send me the address, I will be right there. Hu Bing: Alright. Immediately, Xu Cheng and Bei Shan walked out of the door and began running towards the elevator as if they would die if they stayed there any longer. Right after getting into the elevator, Bei Shan grabbed Xu Cheng by the collar. Bro, now Im seriously suspecting that your wife is a spy. She wants you dead! Xu Cheng: Bei Shan gasped for air. In the past, Ive only heard about the cuisine of darkness, but Ive finally experienced it today. Why didnt you warn me about it earlier? Xu Cheng: Did I tell you to come in? It was you that insisted on going in to get a free meal. Bei Shan: After eating your wifes cooking, I felt like Ive experienced all the ups and downs in life. I suddenly realized, its not easy to be alive. I think for those people that dont think life is worth living, you should just treat them to your wifes cooking and show them how miniscule their own pain is in comparison. I think it will help reduce the suicide rate. Xu Cheng looked at him from the corner of his eyes. Didnt you say it tastes like your moms cooking? Bei Shan: If my mom heard that, she would beat me to death. Bro, that friend of yours wants to treat you to a meal, can you take me with you? I havent had a good meal for days, and just for what I just suffered, dont you think you should make it up to me? Xu Cheng: Go play elsewhere. Those people arent from your circle. You are an Ace of the Dragon Division, Im afraid that you will fall into the pit of desire. Of course, as the junior brother, I should take the bullet for you, so I will just let this dinner drag me down to the pit of desire alone. Bei Shan: Then should I shout that the big celebrity Lin Chuxues being hidden in this condo by an animal? Xu Cheng immediately put his arm around Bei Shan. Come on, Senior Brother, why are you being so serious? Im joking with you, lets go. Thats right. Chapter 318: The Quality of Being Able to Pick Up and Let Go Part two Chapter 318: The Quality of Being Able to Pick Up and Let Go (Part two) The two of them got onto that sh!tbox that Xu Cheng drove. Bei Shan immediately began to complain. You are even willing to drop 3.3 billion to marry your wife, why dont you get a better car? Im hanging out with you because I know you are rich, okay? But Im not even comfortable sitting in your car, you know? Xu Cheng: This is called being low key, what would you know. Outside of Huaxia, we can be however high key we want because our nations face is also on the line. But after coming back to the country, just be more natural. Dont worry, Im a pretty big deal in Shangcheng. Dont just see that my cars a piece of sh!t, my face is the VIP card, and I will guarantee you have all the food you want. Then, the two of them drove to the nightclub Hu Bing that sent him the address of. Xu Cheng told Bei Shan to get out of the car first, and at that time, the security began shouting, Hey, you cant park here. Here we have a rule to not let cars below B-tier to park by the entrance to affect the reputation. Bei Shang couldnt help but ridicule Xu Cheng. He pointed at Xu Cheng and asked that security guard, Do you know who he is? How dare you shout at his majestic VIP face like that? That security glanced at Xu Cheng. Nope. Do I even need to know someone that drives this kind of car? Bei Shan picked his nose and told Xu Cheng, See? In this world, people judge you by the surface, and thats why I told you to get a new car. Xu Cheng was speechless. But just at that moment, the lobby manager directly came out and shoved his foot up the security guards azz. Open your eyes and take a clearer look! You even dare to block Young Master Xus path? Get the fack out of here, why are you still standing here instead of trying to valet Young Master Xus car for him? That security guard that was kicked onto the floor immediately nodded and said to Xu Cheng, Im sorry, Master Xu, Im really sorry! After giving the key to him, he and Bei Shan walked into the elevator. That lobby manager personally led them to their room. Xu Cheng said at that moment, From the way you talk, you seem to be from one of the old four Gates. Which one were you from? The manager was a bit startled as he immediately turned around and smiled, Master Xu, I-I used to be in the North Gate gang, but Im no longer in that field of business anymore. Now, I just use my people-skills and help out here at this club, everything I do is strictly adhering to the law now. Xu Cheng nodded and passed a cigarette to him before putting one into his own mouth. The manager took it respectfully and said, Thanks, Master Xu. Then, the manager took out a lighter and personally lit Xu Chengs cigarette. After getting out of the elevator, Xu Cheng said to that lobby manager, You can go and take care of other stuff, I know the room number. Alright. The manager nodded and smiled before turning around and walking away. Bei Shan couldnt help but exclaim, Aiyo, not bad, I didnt know your face really worked like a VIP card. Xu Cheng: If you can go down the old streets of the North Gate gang and beat up 100 people by yourself, you can also scan your face like a VIP card. Do you know why I quit? Bei Shan asked, Why? Xu Cheng sighed and explained, Because of my capabilities. As just a team captain of the Criminal Investigation Division, the underground worlds more afraid of me than the police HQ director. What do you think will happen to me if I stay? If I stayed, I would have to fully integrate myself into this system, and by then, if Im not careful, before I can clean up the trash in the society, I mightve already been screwed over by people on my own side. That would be tragic. I dont play politics, but I know and I can see clearly. This isnt like the army, where the ranks you get is from your hard work and capabilities, and the epaulettes are like a symbol of my strength. I like that kind of system better! Xu Chengs words gave Bei Shan a higher understanding of him. He always thought that Xu Cheng needed more work, whether it was the mind or the body. As the successor of the Division Master, any flaw could be deadly to the entire Dragon Division. But, his words allowed Bei Shan to see Xu Chengs discipline and holistic view of the big picture. Maybe that was also why the Division Master is the Division Master, and the Little Joker couldnt become the Division Master. Because to the Division Master, he could pick something up and let it go. But to the Little Joker, his greed for power was just too heavy! Could it be that the Division Master had been paying attention to Xu Cheng since the beginning? Chapter 319: Who’s Young Master Zhang? Get Him to Come Out! Part one Chapter 319: Whos Young Master Zhang? Get Him to Come Out! (Part one) Xu Cheng led Bei Shan into Room 888, and found that there were 6 young men already in there, all about the same age as Hu Bing. The oldest was less than 24 years old, and Hu Bing was on the older side among them. Seeing Xu Cheng come in, Hu Bing directly walked over with a big smile and said, Big Brother Cheng, you are here! He got closer to his side and lowered his voice, You didnt bring Sis-in-Law here with you? Xu Cheng looked at the people behind him and said, She doesnt like occasions like this. Are these friends of yours reliable? Hu Bing laughed. Would I bring them out to you if they werent reliable? He turned around and gestured for them to come over. Hey, bros, let me introduce you to my senior brother in the military, Xu Cheng. Call him Big Brother Cheng. The other 5 people all came over to shake hands with Xu Cheng and politely greeted, Big Brother Cheng. You dont have to call brother, just call me Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng wasnt that close with these people, so he didnt feel the need to be called big brother. He also didnt like how most of these second gen rich heirs rolled. He respected those with actual skills, but if someone could only rely on their familys resources and connections, then sorry, those people wouldnt be able to be added to Xu Chengs friend list. So, if these 5 people were the latter type, it wouldnt be a loss to not meet them. These 5 people basically grew up with Hu Bing, and their tempers were about the same. They werent the kind of rich heirs that were always showing off, otherwise Hu Bing wouldnt have been so close to them. Upon seeing how Xu Cheng reacted, those five werent surprised. After all, they all heard a lot about him already from Hu Bing, and they knew Xu Cheng was a bit arrogant. We are bros that grew up together with Hu Bing, and his bro is our bro. Big Brother Cheng, Im Xiang Yang. Im Li Si. My name is Yang Zhengbin. Yang Hu. Hu Bing said, Last time with the thing involving Sis-in-Law, it was Yang Hu that helped out. Xu Cheng shook hands with Yang Hu. Thanks. You are being too polite, Big Brother Cheng. In the future, if you need anything, just let me know. The entertainment circle is basically my backyard. Yang Hu took out his business card and handed it to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng took a look after taking it. On there, there was no title, just a name and a phone number. From this detail, it seemed like he wasnt the type that would use his title to bully others. Instead, he was indeed someone well-known in the city. Quit standing, lets all go and sit down, Hu Bing immediately dragged Xu Cheng to the seats. He lit a cigarette for Xu Cheng, and this little detail shocked his friends a bit. Hu Bing rarely gave other people cigarettes or helped light one, and they had only seen him doing it for the elders in his family. Xiang Yang leaned to Yang Hu and curiously asked, You helped Big Brother Cheng out before? Yang Hu smiled and nodded, and he said in a low voice, Remember the incident where a producer and Yan Xian wanted to casting-couch Lin Chuxue? Xiang Yang paused for a moment. Could it be that Lin Chuxue is She should be Big Brother Chengs woman, Yang Hu said. Xiang Yang took a deep breath. Incredible. That Lin Chuxue is famous for being independent and fierce in the entertainment circle so it turns out that there was a man behind her, and its actually Big Brother Cheng? Hu Bing immediately said, That day when we saw you fighting that guy in Britain, we were all shocked. Ye Xiu kept on telling me to give him a call when you come back. Xu Cheng took a sip of the cigarette. Why is he looking for me? Chapter 319: Who’s Young Master Zhang? Get Him to Come Out! Part two Chapter 319: Whos Young Master Zhang? Get Him to Come Out! (Part two) He said he wants to send you a glory banner on behalf of the club. Hu Bing grinned. That one punch of yours that destroyed Kalan was first uploaded onto the club forum but then it began to spread like wildfire in the military forum, and then to the general media. That season of True Men featuring you also aired at roughly the same time. Your name is trending now with over a million searches, and you are on so many headlines right now its crazy. You are officially famous now, Im telling you. Xiang Yang added, Yeah, I saw that show too. Big Brother Cheng, that move of yours where you turned your back against the target and still aced all the shots was just too cool. Also, when you threw Yan Xian across the air, people even initially thought he was being wired because it was just too unbelievable. All in all, Instructor Xu had became a trending topic, and your images in a few scenes in the show was also made into emojis and memes. Xu Cheng was quite confused. Oh? So my face is basically famous now? Damn, Im not prepared at all, didnt I rise to fame too quickly and mysteriously? How come I dont feel like Im famous when Im in public? Bei Shan was chewing on some steak as he couldnt help but ridicule, Because they edited your face before airing the show, whereas you are just ugly in real life so its normal for people to not recognize you. Xu Cheng: Not even food can stuff your mouth? Do you want to come back with me again and try my wifes cooking? Bei Shan: I would rather kill myself. Just then, someone knocked on the door, and Hu Bing shouted, Come in. The server walked in and asked, Im sorry, does the car with license plate S3**** belong to any one of you? Xu Cheng realized it was his after a few seconds. Oh, its mine. What happened? The server awkwardly said, Theres some trouble downstairs, could you come out with me and check? Xu Cheng nodded. You guys eat first, I will go and check it out. Hu Bing and the others nodded. Yeah, get back soon. Bei Shan: Should I come with you? No need, Xu Cheng said and followed down with the waiter. At this time, Xiang Yang came closer to Hu Bing and asked, Isnt that the one that came back with you at the airport? Be frank with me, what is his background? Hu Bing casually responded, Nothing. He chewed a bite of food and then said to the other five guys, Sometimes, if someone wants to respect you, it might not be because of the background but from the capabilities of himself. Although he doesnt have any background, you dont know how high his current prestige in the military is. You guys are only influential and powerful in this city, but hes almighty across the whole country. You guys know about the special forces club, right? Those soldiers with big backgrounds all fully respect Big Brother Cheng, and thats the kind of effect you get from someone thats too powerful himself. The soldier population is quite united, and although Big Brother Cheng doesnt look like he has any background, the moment he opens his mouth, I can promise more than half of the soldiers with powerful backgrounds will be willing to stir up some sh!t for him! Bei Shan ate as he listened to Hu Bings words, and he couldnt help but mumble to himself, Damn, I didnt know this b@stards d0uch-level is through the chart, hes got a pretty good following going already. After Xu Cheng went down stairs, he saw that sh!tbox he drove was crushed into a pile of junk. The waiter stood there awkwardly and apologized, Sir, i-i-it was Young Master Zhang. He couldnt find a parking spot and he saw the Santana parked here so he ran into it to push it out of the spot. Xu Cheng: Whos Young Master Zhang? Waiter: The young master of the Zhang Family. Xu Cheng was speechless with the waiters reply. Go and get him! Waiter: Uh- Xu Cheng deepened his voice, Go and get him to come out! Waiter: Yes, Sir! Chapter 320: People of the Supercar Club Came Part one Chapter 320: People of the Supercar Club Came (Part one) Young Master Zhang led his friends to Room 88 and asked the bros that were already inside, Why didnt you guys go to Room 888 today? The other young masters playing cards inside said, Someone already booked it. Young Master Zhang snorted, Todays so unlucky. What happened? Young Master Zhang: I dont know whats the occasion tonight, this night club actually has so many people that I couldnt even find a spot to park. And the boss here is so facking slow with his brain that he didnt think of reserving a spot for me. And there was even a parking spot that was occupied by a Santana. Isnt that a big slap to my face? I told the staff to move that car out of the way for me, and they refused, so I just ran it open. Thats really your usual style, but arent you afraid that the owner might look for trouble? He has the guts to? Young Master Zhang sneered. Just that sh!t car, I can just throw a hundred thousand yuan at him and he will even thank me. He drove such a pile of junk yet he still comes to this place, whats up with that? I was already scolded by my old man earlier today, Im still angry right now. Just as he finished saying, someone knocked on their rooms door. The waiter poked his head in and asked, You-young Master Zhang, the owner of the car you just bumped wants you to come out. The other guys all felt like there was going to be a good show. You didnt tell him it was me, Zhang Tianyou that facked up his car? I told him! I said it was you, Young Master Zhang, but he insisted on having me get you out. Aiyo, has this guy not heard of me or something? Zhang Tianyou snorted. Hes probably someone from outside the city. Should we all go down together? I havent beaten up someone in a long time. Zhang Tianyou laughed. I guess hes begging me to teach him a lesson. Alright then, come on, lets go. Zhang Tianyou immediately pushed the waiter out of the way as 7 other rich heirs followed him down the stairs. Xu Cheng waited for him on the side of his Bugatti Veyron. (TL Note: Yeah the guys dumb, crashing a sh!tbox with a Bugatti) Zhang Tianyou came over to him and asked, annoyed, How much do you need me to compensate you? Just tell me. Also, remember next time to not drive this kind of car to dirty my eyes. Xu Cheng didnt respond to his question at all. He directly pointed at the Bugatti and asked, This cars yours, right? Zhang Tianyou nodded. What do you want to do? Move your hand. You wont even be able to afford the paint job if you scratch it. Xu Cheng suddenly raised his fist and let it drop down on the front cover of the supercar! Bam! The front of the car immediately caved downward and was deformed. Then, Xu Cheng raised his fist and slammed down again. Bam! The front cover was smashed open, and a hole appeared. Xu Cheng reached in and forcefully pulled up, directly pulling the front cover off of the car. Then, he stomped on the most expensive part of the vehicle, which was its engine, and the aluminum alloy engine directly became a piece of junk and began giving off sparks. He even pulled out all the wires and pipes, and he was still not done. He then walked around the car and shattered the windows on both sides. Finally, he rammed his foot against the butt of the car, and the car directly moved forward and ran into the wall. After doing all that, he looked at Zhang Tianyou and said, I dont plan on paying you back a cent! Zhang Tianyou and his bros were all dumbfounded. Zhang Tianyou was especially shocked. Seeing how his 20-million-yuan supercar had now become a piece of junk, he was obviously furious. Im going to f@ck you up! But just as he finished shouting, Xu Chengs foot had already arrived at his stomach and sent him flying for a dozen meters before landing. Then, Xu Cheng went up and grabbed him by the collar and slapped him in the face. Since your mom didnt teach you good manners, then let me do it! Chapter 320: People of the Supercar Club Came Part two Chapter 320: People of the Supercar Club Came (Part two) Those few rich heirs behind Zhang Tianyou immediately became anxious and they all came over, wanting to beat up Xu Cheng. But, Xu Cheng just turned around and slapped all of them to the ground. Each of their faces had become red and swelled on one side of their cheeks, but Xu Cheng obviously put killing intention behind those slaps. At last, all 8 of them were on the ground, and Xu Cheng stood in the center and lit up a cigarette. Now he finally felt a bit less angry. Do you know who I am? Zhang Tianyou shouted, Im the eldest son of the President of the Zhang Lin Group C Zhang Tianyou! Xu Cheng puffed out some smoke and said, Not to mention you, even if your dad comes and dares to do that to my car, I would beat him up the same way as I did to you. Let me tell you, in this society, you wont always get your way just because you have money! If you have the balls then stay here and dont run, I will make you beg on your knees and call me master! Zhang Tianyou said as he pulled out his phone and directly started calling. Hello? Boss, Second Big Brother, I got bullied at Shining Pearl Nightclub, hurry up and come! Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Im not leaving, I will be upstairs. After you get your guys, you can come up and find me. I will wait for you. Then, he walked back into the nightclub. The manager of the nightclub walked to him pale-faced and said, Master Xu, theres big trouble! This Young Master Zhang is one of the Four Young Masters of Shangcheng. They are all the richest heirs in this city, and they are very scary if provoked. You are not involved in tonights business, so dont try to get involved too, Xu Cheng said and went into the elevator. Zhang Tianyou and the others all waited for their reinforcements. The boss of the nightclub got the call and anxiously came over as well. He couldnt guess who would dare to provoke these terrible young masters. By now, everyone in the circle tried to avoid those guys that didnt do anything productive and only knew how to play with supercars and women, since no good fruit would come if one accidentally provoked them. These four young masters all came from super wealthy backgrounds. Their families were all on the wealth and influence ranking board in Shangcheng, and they were also big characters nationwide. Hey! Young Master Zhang! Sorry if the hospitality wasnt good enough! What happened to you guys? The boss came over smiled apologetically, afraid of provoking this young master even more. Zhang Tianyous face was already hurt, and he felt pretty embarrassed feeling half of his face was all red and swollen. At this moment, he felt anyone that came to see him was there to laugh at him, so he directly pushed the boss away. Get the fack out of my face! Tonight, dont get involved, unless you dont want to stay in Shangcheng in the future! Ah, Young Master Zhang, please take pity on me. I just run a small business, I will be doomed if something serious were to happen here and the place might get shut down by the officials too Cant you understand me? Zhang Tianyou coldly glanced at him. Not long after, over twenty supercars surrounded the club, revving their loud engines. None of these supercars cost less than 5-million-yuan, and there were more than a dozen that were above 10 million. Upon seeing this, the bosss face immediately changed. F@ck, its the Supercar Club! Someone worth one million could afford a car that was about 200 thousand, and someone worth five million could afford a car worth around 700 to 800 thousand. So, to be able to afford million-yuan supercars, it wouldnt be feasible at all if they didnt have over tens of millions of yuan in assets because just normal maintenance would be a handful. And, for those cars worth over tens of millions of yuan, they would have to have over a hundred-million-yuan in assets to be able to afford it. So, the Supercar Club was born, and the amount and value of the cars you owned decided your position in the club. Usually, you could join it as long as you had a supercar, and it was really just a place to flaunt wealth. And now, the ones that just arrived were the other three of the Four Young Masters. Now, all four were here, and something was bound to happen. Chapter 321: Big Brother Cheng, Don’t Go Too Hard on Them Part one Chapter 321: Big Brother Cheng, Dont Go Too Hard on Them (Part one) At this moment, the big boss was really anxious. Ah, Young Masters, we can talk this out I still have to run this business and feed my employees and family, can you take pity on me just this time? I wont get involved in your business at all, but can you take him elsewhere? The blond and handsome young man with an earring looked down at the chubby boss of the nightclub and spat out, Get lost! The boss bitterly smiled. You dont want us to go up and smash this place? Sure, go and call the guy down, and we will resolve it right here. The boss nodded and ran upstairs. Seeing that Xu Cheng was in Room 888, he suddenly felt that he was in a pickle, considering both sides backgrounds. Uh Mr. Xu, they are here Its not that Im on their side, but I really cant afford to provoke the Four Young Masters. Umm Do you think you can come down with me and resolve the issue with them privately? Please, my business cant take this big of a hit if they blow this thing up in my nightclub. My club will definitely be seized by the authorities if something were to happen tonight. Hu Bing and the others heard that and asked Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, whats wrong? There was a retarded guy that saw my sh!t car and crashed into it, pushing it out of the parking spot so he could park there himself. I will go down and teach him whats right and whats wrong, no big deal. Although he said it so casually, the boss couldnt have become more nervous upon hearing that, Hows it not a big deal? Youd beaten up that guy You beat up one of the Four Young Masters of this city Mr. Xu, hes the young master of the Zhang Family, please do me a favor. The Four Young Masters of the Supercar Club are all downstairs now and they blocked the door. They wont leave if this isnt resolved, and my guests cant come in or go out. Can you let me finish eating first? Xu Cheng gave the boss a look. His stomach was still hurting from the cooking at home, he needed something good to wash down the misery first. Four Young Masters? Hu Bing frowned. Those retards are really everywhere. You know them? Xu Cheng asked. Xiang Yang and the others nodded. Yeah, we see them quite often, just a bunch of prodigals, relying on their familys money and power to do whatever they want. All they know is drag racing and partying all day, and they never forget to send us gifts. Seeing Xu Cheng frown a bit, Xiang Yang immediately continued, But dont take it the wrong way, Big Brother Cheng, we only accepted the gifts because we have to network in the circle. We cant say that we are friends, but their family and businesses do have quite a good network in this city, or else they wouldnt be as big as they are in a business central city like Shangcheng. They do have a lot of black and white connections, so despite us not liking them, we also try our best to not provoke them to avoid unnecessary trouble, so usually we simply just avoid coming into contact with them. Alright, its not like I need you guys to come with me, Xu Cheng said as he patted Bei Shangs shoulder. You can take your time and eat up. Bei Shang nodded. If you need muscle, call me. Xu Cheng: No need. I didnt need one back in that black market, what are these people going to do to me? Bei Shans eyelids jumped. He looked up and said to Hu Bing, Maybe you should go down with him. Hu Bing: Im afraid that Big Brother Cheng doesnt want me to join in. Bei Shan: Who said anything about joining in, you should keep an eye on him. Im not scared about something else, Im just worried that Xu Cheng might not control his strength properly and make them permanently disabled. Chapter 321: Big Brother Cheng, Don’t Go Too Hard on Them Part two Chapter 321: Big Brother Cheng, Dont Go Too Hard on Them (Part two) C Outside C The other three young masters saw Zhang Tianyous destroyed supercar, and Li Wei, the leader of the group, said, You want to be reasonable or use force? Xu Cheng just lit a cigarette, waved his hand, and said, You can talk about your reasons first. Li Wei looked at Xu Cheng and said, Reasonably speaking, we should pay for your car, but you should also pay for our bros car. On top of that, you should apologize to the people you beat up. Xu Cheng almost choked on laughter as he smoked. What you said isnt wrong, but you cant just reason it that way. You should consider the order of events that took place. Your bro couldnt find a parking spot, which is his problem, and just because he looked down on my car, he rammed into it and destroyed it. Isnt that a bit unreasonable? Zhang Tianyou: Yeah, I just look down on you people who are poor as fack but still try to imitate the rich and come to this kind of place to hang out. That sh!t car of yours isnt even enough to pay for my cars monthly maintenance. Didnt you let me call for more guys? Now that they are here, you want to talk about reason? Xu Cheng laughed. When I stop using reason and use force, I become someone even Im terrified of. So, I gave you the chance to reason with me first. And if you can reason properly, then no problem, just apologize. If you cant then you can draw a circle and we can also try force. It doesnt matter to me. Also, does driving that car mean I dont have money? Zhang Tianyou sneered. Even if you have money, Im just disgusted by those that are rich but pretend to be lowkey. No matter what you are, I saw your sh!t Santana, so what if I crashed into it deliberately? Li Wei interrupted Zhang Tianyou, looked at Xu Cheng, and asked, So, you are planning to resolve this with force? Nope. Xu Cheng puffed out a cloud of smoke. Right now, Im giving this Young Master Zhang a chance to reason with me and apologize and compensate, and we can both move on. If hes not happy with that, then we can use force. How about that? The other four young masters directly laughed. Do you know who we are? Li Wei said, In this city, not even the Four Gates dared to provoke us. Are you from out of town? Xu Cheng also laughed. Let me tell you, in this city, because of me, one of those Four Gates got wiped out of existence, one went bankrupt, and the other two decided to wash their hands to do legal businesses. Big Brother Wei, why are you still wasting time with him? Lets jump him! Ive never felt this humiliated before than tonight! Zhang Tianyou angrily said. Just then, Hu Bing came down. Li Wei, can you do me a favor and just let this go? The four young masters faces slightly changed after seeing Hu Bing. Hu Bing, who is this guy to you? Hu Bing pointed at Xu Cheng and said, My big bro. Li Wei snorted. Not related, right? You sure you want to shoulder this too? Hu Bing: I guess so. How about this, lets all go up and have a meal together, and lets just bury the hatchet? Li Wei: Do you think thats possible? Move out of the way, or else if we start fighting, dont blame us if you get hurt too. Hu Bing: Alright, I can fight you guys too. Li Wei was furious. Hu Bing, you sure you want to get involved? Hu Bing nodded. Li Weis face sunk. I suggest you move away. Since things have progressed to this, its impossible for the Supercar Club to let this go easily. Today, either he kneels down and apologizes, or we get beaten onto the floor. Hu Bing: You sure? The four of them nodded seriously. Hu Bing suddenly moved out of the way, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, Big Brother Cheng, we are from the same city after all. I will definitely see these guys often in the future. Please dont go too hard on them. Xu Cheng threw the cigarette butt, slowly stood up, and muttered, Why does it feel like Im the end-game boss thats getting jumped by all the protagonists? Whatever, I will just discipline the other three as well. Chapter 322: Playing Tough with Me? Part one Chapter 322: Playing Tough with Me? (Part one) This world really has some work to do. It was clearly your fault, yet you surrounded me and made me look like Im the big bad boss that needs to be defeated. Xu Cheng walked down the stairs, feeling like the end game boss entering the stage. He walked to Li Weis face and looked into his eyes. Li Wei was 1.8-meters tall, but Xu Cheng was 1.9 meters so he had to slightly look down. He looked at Li Wei and said, Let me tell you, having money isnt everything, and in my eyes, nothing is bigger than justice. Today, not only will I not pay you, I will also teach you a listen. Li Wei snorted, Then tell me, what place do you have to teach me a lesson? Xu Chengs voice increased by a few decibels. Prepare yourselves! Li Wei and the others were startled. Seeing how they reacted, Xu Cheng sneered, A bunch of soft eggs. When you guys meet actual tough guys, you would just be soft-legged shrimps. Im a f@cking soldier, and its quite an insult for me to actually fight a bunch of spoiled brats. Li Wei was furious. Just when he turned around and threw a kick, Xu Cheng suddenly dodged his foot, spun in place, and grabbed onto his blond hair. Then, he pulled Li Wei by the hair and swung him towards the guys that were coming at him. Li Wei felt his body suspended in the air as he was really thrown out like a ragdoll. He was feeling sharp pains on his scalp because he was grabbed by the hair, and his foot whipped past his bros faces. Five people were fanned away by Li Wei just like that, and then Xu Cheng threw Li Wei to the side. Zhang Tianyou rushed towards him, and Xu Cheng directly grabbed onto him by the hair as well and began slapping his face. A dozen people rushed over too, and they were all sent away flying mercilessly with a kick in their abdomen area. Each time someone came to get kicked, he would land one slap on Zhang Tianyous face, and after they all finished charging up, Zhang Tianyous originally-handsome face couldnt be more swollen. He tried to fight back, but he realized that the more he fought back, the harder Xu Cheng grabbed onto his hair. The difference in power was really too significant, and he could only shout in pain and humiliation, but that was useless too. His friends wanted to come up to help, but he noticed that he would get hit every time someone came up. He also tried to go berserk, trying to pull his head away, as he would rather lose a few strands of hair than be humiliated like this. He wanted to protect his dignity, the dignity that belonged to the young master he was! But, every time a few strands of hair fell loose, Xu Cheng could always quickly grab onto more! When he took at least a couple dozen slaps and was bleeding from his mouth and nose, feeling all dizzy, he finally knelt down and broke down in tears. Xu Cheng turned a blind eye to his crying and he just kept on grabbing onto his hair. Raising his palm, he looked at the others and said, Come on, try and see if you outnumbering me is enough to save your buddy. Come on. Two of the Four Young Masters gritted their teeth and rushed up in anger, and Xu Cheng kicked them far away. Then, with another pa pa, two more slaps landed on Zhang Tianyous face. Ah! he miserably cried. At this moment, those guys from the Supercar Club were basically all on the ground, moaning from the miserable pain. Li Wei struggled as he got up, and he angrily roared, Everyone all together! Get your weapons! Chapter 322: Playing Tough with Me? Part two Chapter 322: Playing Tough with Me? (Part two) The others that could still get up all went back to their cars and took out all kinds of sh!t, like wine bottles, baseball bats, and even golf clubs! The six of them that could still stand up directly surrounded Xu Cheng, desperate to vent their anger and wash away the humiliation. When the wine bottle smacked over, Xu Cheng directly raised Zhang Tianyous arm to help him block it. With the help of Xu Chengs force, Zhang Tianyous hand directly shattered the glass, with the shards flying out randomly and even cutting a few people. Zhang Tianyou also cried miserably himself because his arm hurt like hell. Just then, behind Xu Cheng, someone swung a golf club at him. Xu Cheng quickly bent down and picked up Zhang Tianyou like a sand bag. When that golf club brutally landed on his back, he let out a miserable cry again. Xu Cheng sent that guy with the golf club flying away again with a kick, and then he landed another slap on Zhang Tianyous face. His teeth directly flew out with the blood. Li Wei held onto a baseball bat with both hands and swung over at full force, and Xu Cheng directly lifted Zhang Tianyou by grabbing onto his hair, and that baseball bat was flying right at his head. When he saw the incoming baseball bat, the bat in his eyes just became larger and larger as he became more and more terrified. Just when it was about to hit his brain, Xu Cheng caught the baseball bat. At that moment, the bat was just a few inches away from Zhang Tianyous forehead. The wind carried by the momentum blew onto his forehead, and at that moment, he was so terrified that his brain almost went blank. Pa! With another slap on his face, he began mourning in pain again as he wept like a baby. Xu Cheng asked, Still want to fight? Zhang Tianyou shook his head at full force as he cried, No, just stop it. Xu Cheng: Tell your friends to come and save you. Zhang Tianyou shook his head as he cried in despair, No, dont come anymore, Im sorry! Sorry, it was my fault! I will pay you back, I will compensate you for your car! I was too blind to offend you, please have mercy and let me go. Then, he directly knelt on the ground. Xu Cheng looked at Li Wei. Come on, your bro is in my hands, come and save him. Li Wei said in a deep voice, Let him go! Xu Cheng grinned and said, Arent you guys bros? Come and save him, why so much talk? Come and save him yourself. Let me tell you, dont think that just because you saw a few movies or TV shows, you can act tough like you are a mafia boss or something. If this isnt a civilized society, it wouldnt be as easy as you paying off some money and pulling some strings at the police station for you to get off easily. If it was in the old society, you guys wouldve been played to death already! You bunch of ignorant spoiled brats that dont know how to study or do good for society, how do you get a sense of superiority when you only race cars and play girls all day? You guys are even worse than the Four Gates, at least they are actually tough and can do sh!t, you are all a bunch of paper tigers! You should just go back home and play with some toys, just stop coming out to the public to embarrass yourselves and your families! Are your parents too busy making money that they forgot to teach you all how to be human? Come on, dont you guys call each other bros? Come and save your bro! Li Wei gritted his teeth and stood there, yet he didnt dare to come up. He could only be tough with words as he said fiercely, Im warning you, let him go! Xu Cheng indeed let go of Zhang Tianyou. But, after sneering, he quickly went up to Li Wei and grabbed him by his blond hair before he could even react, and he said, Non mainstream haircut, right? Come on, dont just talk, actually do something about it. Thank you to Bruno G and Ur Dad for supporting this book this month on Patreon! We are now gonna take a break this weekend so we can do some Black Friday shopping, but we will still be updating our patreon packages! If you are enjoying this story, please consider supporting us on Patreon, as not only will you get access to faster releases and a bonus stash, you will also help increase the regular release rate for all AOTDD readers! November AOTDD donation pool: 190/200 If we reach 200, we will release 6 chapters weekly as the base rate! If we reach 600, we will release 7 chapters weekly as the base rate! Chapter 323: Behind Him is the Top Special Forces Club Part one Chapter 323: Behind Him is the Top Special Forces Club (Part one) Right as he finished, Xu Cheng slapped Li Wei across the face. In that quiet parking lot, that slap was particularly loud. Li Wei was furious! Ah! He roared. No one had ever dared to treat him like that. Humiliation, it was great humiliation. As a dignified young master, whether it was people from the business world or the Four Gates, they all had to suck up to him. But today, not only was he grabbed by the hair by someone, he was also slapped in the face. Li Wei was definitely fuming right now. Im going to kill you! Li Wei gritted his teeth like a beast. But, no matter how much he fought back, he couldnt get out of Xu Chengs sturdy grasp. The more he fought back, the more frequently Xu Chengs slap landed on his face. Li Wei just constantly tried to pull his head away, and with the constant slapping sound, his face also became more and more swollen. The others were also infuriated from watching this, but they were already all beaten down by Xu Cheng and couldnt up anymore. Xu Cheng looked at the other two young masters of the four and said, Come on, your bro is in my hand. Come, let me see what you guys are capable of! As he said that, he landed another slap on Li Weis face. Ah! Li Wei miserably cried. Then, he directly lowered his head and tried to tackle Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng directly went even lower, lifted him up by shouldering his stomach and then smacked him down onto the ground. AsLi Wei tried to get up again in a haze, his hair was grabbed by Xu Cheng again, and the slaps continued to come. In the end, he was beaten to the point of feeling numb. Other than his eyes, his whole face couldnt be more swollen. His eyes were drowsy as he fell onto the ground, depleted of any energy. Let me go. Xu Cheng lightly kicked him onto the ground. Then, looking at the others, he said in a deep voice, Anyone else? Is this it? Already? What happened to the superior Supercar Club? With his hands on his waist, he mockingly smiled. You guys arent Jesus, so dont live like Jesus. You can flaunt your wealth, and you can live your lavish life, no one would go against you. Its no problem if you are capable of making money and you spend the money you make, but dont use your wealth to trample on the dignity of ordinary people, and dont build your happiness and take thrills from causing other people pain. No ones born more prestigious than the others, you all have your parents to thank for that. Everyone, no matter their profession, deserves respect. Even if someones job is to sweep the streets, you arent qualified to disrespect them. Besides, the money you are playing with wasnt even earned by you. Its not that Im a saint, trying to lecture scum like you. There are just too many scumbags in this world, but today, you ran into me, so dont blame me for not going easy on you. In fact, Im a very reasonable guy, and if you talk like a human to me, I will reply like a human, But if you are gonna act like an animal, then I can only beat up the animal that you are. Im telling you all, even if you call your dad over today, I wont apologize, but if you are capable, you can take my life. If you want to keep on playing, then I will accompany you. Im also from this city, so we can see whos more fierce. Im Xu Cheng, and Im leaving my words here. If anyones dissatisfied, you can come and find me anytime. But, just to give my piece of advice, while I still have patience, dont challenge my bottom line. After he was done, he turned around and went back into the nightclub. Hu Bing, who was squatting there and smoking the whole time, stood up and said to those rich heirs that were on the ground. Li Wei, if you guys want to keep playing, then the Special Forces Club will play with you. Li Wei looked at Hu Bing with his swollen face and scorned, What qualifications do you have to represent the Special Forces Club? Chapter 323: Behind Him is the Top Special Forces Club Part two Chapter 323: Behind Him is the Top Special Forces Club (Part two) I dont. Hu Bing shrugged his shoulders, but he pointed behind him with his thumb and said, But Big Brother Cheng does. Hes a core member of the Top Special Forces Club. Really, I already told you guys earlier to do me a favor and just move on, but you guys didnt listen. Now, I will just be more clear, if you guys wanna start using your networks to get back at Big Brother Xu, the Special Forces Club is behind him. You guys can think about it. I already called the ambulance for you guys, they should be here soon. Then, he also went back into the club. Li Wei sat on the ground, discouraged to the point of not knowing what to say. Zhang Tianyou was just on the ground the whole time and didnt get up once. With his head covered in bruises and blood, he was scared now. Right now, he couldnt find any reason to fight back. Everyone at the scene succumbed to the result. No matter what they tried, they just couldnt get the upper hand fighting against that guy. Besides, that guy could have easily killed them, but he didnt. The ambulance indeed came. Three actually. After being carried onto the stretcher, a period was also marked onto tonights event. They wont be able to play against the Special Forces Club at all. Unless it was the Prince Alliance (TL Note: in China, the slang prince means the second-generation of powerful political figures), they could still go at it for a few rounds with them. As for business families like them, to be frank, they would have to listen to the government and military. If things got to that scale, it would be their family business that gets screwed. These guys arent stupid too, and under their parents reminders, they also knew what kind of existences cant be messed with. When Zhang Tianyou was carried into an ambulance, he said to a friend of his that could still walk, Go and take that sh!tb-, I mean Satana to the repair shop and get it fixed. Return it to him when its done. In a corner in the night clubs parking lot, there was a guy standing still, trembling. It was none other than the producer Ou Li, who had previously offended Xu Cheng. He saw the whole event tonight. Originally, he came here with his script to chat up a few investors, but who knew he wouldve coincidentally ran into this scene. In fact, when this thing happened, everyone at the club was basically watching from their windows. After seeing how Xu Cheng beat up the Four Young Masters like ants and how those four had absolutely no intention to fight back after, Ou Li knew the man behind Lin Chuxue wasnt simple. Not to mention his strength, just by the fact that those four young masters didnt throw a tantrum after getting beat up already spoke volumes about his background. Ou Li swallowed his spittle. No wonder, back then, within just one night, both him and Yan Li were blocked out in the entertainment circle. That efficiency was like lightning, he was indeed not a simple character. An existence that could beat up the four Young Masters of Shangcheng and not worry about consequences, this guy could probably live like a king in Shangcheng Ou Li couldnt be more glad about the decision he made back then, or else he wouldnt even have known how he died. Before Xu Cheng entered his room, the chubby boss of this club jogged over and said with a big smile. Mr. Xu, please wait for a second. Back there, what you said to those four young masters, you are really like a kind teacher that points at the right directions in life for others. Im someone that really respects and admires teachers, because they can teach people how to behave. If there are no teachers, then society wouldnt be as civilized and harmonious as it is right now, right? Xu Cheng looked at him from the corner of his eyes. What are you trying to say? The boss awkwardly smiled as he took out a card made out of gold and said, I failed to give Teacher Xu a gift on Teachers Day, so I have to make up for it today. I hope you accept it. You can enjoy the best discounts when you come to this place in the future. Xu Cheng took the card and said, My words back there were classic, didnt you see how they all had their heads down and couldnt rebut at all? Just for that, dont call me Teacher Xu, call me Professor Xu. Then, he went back into the room. After going in, he tossed the card to Bei Shan. VIP card, Golden. If you cant survive in this society anymore, this card can still feed you for a few days. Bei Shan accepted it without even a slight hesitation. Indeed my bro. Im no longer angry about what your wife fed me tonight. Chapter 324: The Madam that was Imprisoned Part one Chapter 324: The Madam that was Imprisoned (Part one) At the bottom of the Kunlun Snow Mountain, some snow had melted into the river which ran into a waterfall at the waist of the mountain. There was a luxurious villa estate that was more than a hundred acres in size. It also contained a large natural park and several hot springs. The place was surrounded by gorgeous mountains and rivers and was accompanied by great Fengshui, making this place almost like a hidden paradise tucked away from the modern world. At the gate of the estate, there was a huge plaque hanging, and it read C Ye Manor. This place had a long history. It had aspects of luxurious modern construction, but the villas and interiors were made of the best wood and craftsmanship, retaining the ancient style with brick and tile buildings. The fields of the manor were even filled with birds and flowers. An extended Maybach entered the manor ground and headed directly to the dungeon below the waterfall in the manors backyard. The dungeon had thick steel gates. Other than a sky window that would allow some natural light in, you couldnt see anything from the dungeon without opening the door, and all you could hear were the peaceful river, birds, and wind. A woman of about 40-years-old disembarked from the car and walked to the dungeon and had the guards open the iron gate. Behind the bars inside the dungeon, one could see a madam with her eyes closed chanting scriptures. Age had left no marks on her face. She was already over 50, yet she still kept her looks from her thirties, her most beautiful years. However, not the slightest emotion could be observed from her face, and she would chant the scriptures every day with her eyes closed. Outside the bars, the middle-aged womans heart would ache every time she saw this. With her hands on the bars, she sobbed, Madam, yesterday, at a cemetary in Shangcheng, I found the tombstone for a man named Xu Zhengxiong. The madam inside the cell immediately stopped what she was doing, her lips stopped reciting the scriptures. Its Masters tombstone, the lady sighed. The madams eyes immediately opened, and a large teardrop quietly fell down. She asked, Who was the one that registered the grave? The lady said, word for word, Xu, Cheng! The madam immediately stood up and came to the bars, crying, and she grabbed onto the ladys hands and begged, Its my son, its my Cheng-er! My son Cheng-er! Hes still alive! Thats great news! Hes still alive! When did he build the tomb? The lady: Yesterday. The madam nodded, clearly very excited. Lan Ting, promise me, take good care of Cheng-er for me! You cant let the Old Master know that my son with Zhengxiong is still alive! My Cheng-er cannot die! As she said her request, her face was already covered in tears. Madam, dont worry, young master is very well! Master hid him very well over the years! The madam couldnt calm herself down at all, and she kept on crying as she asked, Did you see Cheng-er? How is he? Is he doing well these years? His dad died twenty years ago, and after giving birth to him, I didnt fulfill any responsibilities as a mother to him. After Zhengxiong died, I would chant Buddha scriptures every day, praying for the safety of my son. Did he suffer all these years? Lan Ting, please, I beg you, I want to see him. Can you bring me pictures of my Cheng-er? Hes the only one thats keeping me alive right now. Please, I beg of you! Lan Ting also began crying as she replied, Madam, dont be like this, I will go and see Young Master. I will find a way for him to come and see you. Chapter 324: The Madam that was Imprisoned Part two Chapter 324: The Madam that was Imprisoned (Part two) No! The madam immediately became nervous as she anxiously said, No! Dont let him come! You must not let him know about this or he will be in danger. Protect him, or help him leave Huaxia and go to another country. I still have a lot of money on my private account, give it all to Cheng-er and help him go to another country and never come back! Even if the Old Master and the Ye Family dont plan to harm Cheng-er, the Ryong Family wont let him go. The Ryong Family was another family that was on the same level as the Ye Family. Madam, did you never think about leaving this place? Dont you want to see Young Master? Two streams of tears rolled down the madams face as she leaned weakly against the wall and said quietly, Of course, of course I want to. Everyday, Ive dreamed of reuniting with Zhengxiong and our son, but later on, Zhengxiong came to save me, but he was beaten to death by the Old Master! I will never be able to forget how he died right in front of my eyes. I dont want anyone to come and save me, because all the effort would be just in vain. All these years, just hearing that my son was out there alone felt like there were knives cutting my heart, and everyday, I would pray that my Cheng-er would be safe. I always worried how he was doing over these years, and whether he was bullied since he had no parents Hes 27 years old now, right? I dont even know if he found himself a wife yet These are all the thoughts that are keeping me alive right now, and if Cheng-ers dead too, I would end my life here to reunite with my husband and son. Speaking of this, the madams hands tightly grabbed onto Lan Tings as she begged, Lan Ting, I know you saw how much I suffered over these years and always wanted to get me out, but I dont want to anymore. Ive already endured all these years, and now, my only wish is that my Cheng-er is safe. Dont tell him about me, just say that Im already dead and let him live on. Dont try to get him to come and save me, I dont want history to repeat itself again. I beg of you. Lan Ting lowered her head as tears dropped onto the ground. She gritted her teeth and nodded, and she said with difficulty, Alright. She had been a servant of the madam since they were young, but who knew that the madam would encounter such an event, and who wouldve thought that the princess of the Ye Family would end up like this. Hurry and go and see Cheng-er, I will wait for you, said the madam as she wiped her tears and looked at Lan Ting with glimmers of hope. Lan Ting nodded. Alright, I will go and see Young Master right away. I will bring his photos here for you to see. The madam nodded, content. A smile finally surfaced on her face that hadnt appeared in more than two decades. That smile was like a little child being very satisfied when given a piece of candy, yet he made Lan Tings heart ache even more. Before Lan Ting left and the gate closed, she looked back at the madam in the cell. Seeing how she was smiling by herself, Lan Ting felt her heart sting even more. Madam, even if no one comes to save you, I will still figure out a way to get you out of here, Lan Ting gritted her teeth and said. C Shangcheng C At the hospital, Li Weis mom saw the injuries on his face and couldnt be more furious. Who did this to you? Li Wei answered impatiently, Dont get involved, its my business. Mommy Li: You were beaten up into a swollen pig and you still dont want Mom to get involved? Moms heart aches for you, do you know that? Tell me, who did this to you? No matter who it is, I cant just let it go like this! Li Wei: I was at fault first, and I couldnt beat him fair and square. Dont go after him and embarrass me! Mommy Li was fuming. You got beaten up, thats a slap to our Li Familys face too! If your own parents dont take care of this for you, how will the others look at us? Even if it was your fault, hitting you is hitting the Li Familys face. I will take care of this! Then, Mommy Li rushed out of the hospital in rage. Chapter 325: Just Like Before, Dripping Swag Part one Chapter 325: Just Like Before, Dripping Swag (Part one) After waking up the next day, Xu Cheng began exercising in his gym. Hearing someone ringing his doorbell, he wiped his sweat off with his towel as he walked over to open the door. Standing there was a middle-aged woman carrying a purse that was worth millions, and behind her were 6 muscular bodyguards. Her face was rigid and unfriendly, and upon seeing Xu Cheng, she immediately demanded, You are Xu Cheng, right? You hit my son last night? Xu Cheng realized that it was the common Hit the son, trigger the family situation. He wasnt too surprised, and he just curiously smiled and asked, I hit too many people last night, which one was your kid? The woman snorted. My son, Li Wei! The doctor said he had multiple bone fractures and that there is also internal bleeding that needs to be treated. He needs to be hospitalized for a long time. I just want to ask you, why did you hit people? Xu Cheng returned with a question, Then I also want to ask, why did his buddy crash into my car? And why did they not reason with me, opting instead to try and beat me up? And why are you here questioning me when you know nothing and should be questioning your son right now? Just because of the six bodyguards standing behind you and the million-yuan bracelets, earrings, and the rest of the standard Im-hella-rich set? The woman glanced at Xu Cheng from the corner of her eyes and sneered in disdain, Is this the reason you hit my son? You are poor yourself, so you cant tolerate other people being richer than you? Ive seen too many people like you, someone that has nothing but a body of hot blood, someone that has nothing to lose and just goes around to bite other people like a mad dog. Since you like to hit people, then Im here to teach you a lesson! Its called hit and you will be hit. Then, she waved her hand, and the six bodyguards came over, ready to pound Xu Chengs face. Xu Cheng was quick with his kicks and sent one directly towards the first guy between the legs. The latter didnt even see when Xu Cheng threw his kick, and at the next instant, he felt his trouser region become all numb from pain as he held it with both hands and fell to the ground. Xu Cheng then slapped the two coming up behind him with one hand per face, both of them falling back from the force with blood gushing out of their nostrils. For the last three, Xu Cheng quickly side-kicked all three of them in the abdomen region, and those three directly flew out and were nailed into the wall. Within just a minute, all six of them were down, leaving just the woman standing there, looking at Xu Cheng dumbfoundedly. Just get out, Im afraid that even if I just touch you, a spoiled woman like you would die. As Xu Cheng finished, he shut the door, too lazy to mind Li Weis mother. Mommy Li just stood in place in rage, her face all red as she trembled in fury. She looked around at her bodyguards and cursed, A bunch of garbage! Then, she walked into the elevator and immediately took out her cell phone to make a call. Hello? Deputy Director? I was just beaten by a little thug, dont you think theres a problem with Shangchengs law and order? Who dares to hit you, Madam Li? Where are you right now? I can come over and help you right now. Mommy Li: No need. I got the guys information already, you just have to go and arrest him. My bodyguards can testify that he hit me. This guys name is Xu Cheng, and I will send you his address in a bit. Alright, I will go and arrest him right away. After Xu Cheng took a shower, he went to the kitchen and cracked two raw eggs directly into his mouth. The texture was pretty enjoyable. After changing into an outfit, before he opened the door, he already saw a bunch of police officers standing outside. He bitterly smiled. This Mommy Li sure was efficient. Chapter 325: Just Like Before, Dripping Swag Part two Chapter 325: Just Like Before, Dripping Swag (Part two) Blessing or disaster, it was inevitable. He still opened the door, and the police directly said to him, We received a call from Mrs. Fang Hua, saying that you intentionally injured her for no reason. Now, we are detaining you. Please come back with us to the bureau for investigation. Xu Cheng didnt resist arrest, following the whole process and going to the Police HQ. He didnt expect that he would return to this place in this kind of fashion. But, when they saw Xu Cheng coming in with cuffs on, those who knew him all stared at the scene with their eyes wide open. Especially those that previously worked under Xu Cheng at Team 2, they were all furious. Wu Gang directly came over, stood in the way of the captain that arrested Xu Cheng, and interrogated, What crime did he commit? That captain didnt know Xu Cheng and said righteously, Intentional assault. Wu Gang: Take off his handcuffs right now. Captain: No, hes still a suspect, and we cant unlock it until the investigations done. Li Chao came over with a darkened face. You can investigate, but uncuff him right now! The 5 officers behind the captain all came up as well. We are following the proper protocol. Right after they said that, the Team 2 members swarmed over and surrounded them, all looking like they were going to eat them. Just then, Ran Jing slowly walked over and said, Just uncuff him, he wont do anything. You guys can investigate, but cuffing one of the prime contributors of the harmonious society today, you guys will be spurned by the rest of the HQ. Since Captain Ran Jing had spoken, that police officer captain couldnt bear the pressure and moved out of the way. Li Chao directly grabbed the key from his hand and came over to unlock Xu Chengs cuffs. Big Brother Cheng, whats going on? Xu Cheng smiled. I got set up, but its fine. You guys dont have to get involved. Wu Gang directly said to that team captain, I will take over this case. The Team Captain: No, this is just a small civil case, its not under the jurisdiction of your Criminal Investigation Department. Take him in and lock him up. Then, his men brought Xu Cheng into a jail cell. Wu Gang angrily asked the captain, Then wheres the victim? That captain directly took out an arrest warrant and showed it to everyone from the Criminal Investigation Department that was standing in his way. Im just following orders, dont cause trouble for me! Seeing that document, everyone backed off a little. Ran Jings deputy said to her, Its the Deputy Directors stamp. Ran Jing nodded. Find out what happened. Her deputy nodded. After getting put into a cell, he casually reached out behind bars and asked Li Chao, Got a cig? Li Chao took out a cigarette from his bag and handed it to him. But then, the officer guarding the cell immediately began b-tching, Hes a suspect, you cant go close and chat with him. Li Chao immediately got angry, went up, and grabbed his collar. What, are you going to arrest me too or something? That officer was directly frightened. He swallowed his spittle and backed off a step, not daring to talk anymore. Li Chao then passed the cig to Xu Cheng. After Xu Cheng put it in his mouth, Li Chao came closer and lit it up for him. Big Bro, sorry about this. We will get you out. Xu Cheng didnt really care. Its fine, we dont have to give our own guys a hard time. Im fine. Its normal for people to yielding towards capitalism. Im at most going to stay here for a few days. Li Chao asked curiously, Who did you offend? Xu Cheng grinned. I beat up the Four Young Masters last night. Li Chaos eyelids jumped. You are still the old you, not doing conventional things, just dripping swag. Chapter 326: Who Spat? Part one Chapter 326: Who Spat? (Part one) Xu Cheng took a huff of his cigarette and then glanced at the people of the Criminal Investigation Department, waving his hand. Alright, alright, just scatter already. You guys are looking at me like a monkey at the zoo, I still prefer you all looking at me with admiration. Everyone laughed. Alright, just scatter already. I missed you guys, thats why I came to see you, Xu Cheng joked. Everyone bitterly smiled and almost all of them left. Ran Jing stayed and looked at the Xu Cheng behind bars, saying, Dont worry, everyone will help out with this case, we wont let the moles in the police station screw it up. Xu Cheng nodded. Thats the good public servant I know. Its all good, I will just hang out here for a few days. Wu Gang and Li Chao directly put aside the cases in their hands and followed up with Xu Chengs case. Li Weis mom hosted the deputy director at the luxurious Li Family Mansion. Its been awhile since you came over to have some tea. Mommy Li smiled and poured some tea for the latter. Yeah, President Li is usually too busy, I definitely didnt want to disturb him, the deputy director smiled like an underling and said. Oh, dont worry, you can come over anytime, Mommy Li smiled and replied. Oh, wheres Young Master Li? the deputy director asked in curiosity. Mommy Li sighed and said, Hes at the hospital. He was beaten up last night. Hes such a good kid yet he still got beat up, it really makes me worried as a parent. The one that assaulted him was that Xu Cheng, and thats why I told you to arrest him. Wheres the justice in that? Dont worry, Mrs. Li, but this Xu Cheng Hold on a second, Madam, which Xu Cheng are you talking about? Mommy Li was a bit confused, Could it be that you know a Xu Cheng as well? The deputy director paused for a moment. Theres indeed a Xu Cheng I know, and he was one of our officers. Later on, he decided to resign and return to the military. Mommy Li frowned. Then it should be the same guy. I saw that hes pretty good at fighting. So what you are saying is, it wont be possible for me to press charges against him? The deputy director looked seemed to be in a difficult spot. Please wait for me for a second, I will call and confirm. Then, he made a call, and after asking, he hung up. He seemed to be in a pickle. I know this Xu Chengs temper, hes not going to apologize, and if you want him to get beaten up in jail, I also wouldnt be able to do it. Mrs. Lis eyes narrowed. Why not? Deputy Director: Madam, you dont know this, but this Xu Cheng was the main guy involved in resolving the North and West Gate cases in the past. I think you probably heard about how those two gangs got wiped out. Although resigned, Xu Cheng still has quite a high level of prestige at the HQ, and those officers at the Criminal Investigation Department are all pretty close to him. If I get officers to give him a hard time when interrogating him, those people will probably give me a lot of trouble. A hint of discontent flashed past Mrs. Lis face. Deputy Director, then did my son just taking a beating for nothing? You must remember how you got to where you are today. The deputy director awkwardly replied, I know, but because I just got promoted, I shouldnt do anything that causes trouble. Madam, you might know this, but the former director, who is now the current mayor, admires Xu Cheng very much. It would be difficult to respond to him if he were to find out about this. After all, Xu Cheng used to be a police officer as well, and his case will definitely receive more attention. Mrs. Li raised her voice by a few pitches and said, Deputy Director Zheng, do I have to give my husband a call and have him talk to you about this? Deputy Director: Uh Chapter 326: Who Spat? Part two Chapter 326: Who Spat? (Part two) Mrs. Li calmed her tone and poured him more tea as she said, Dont worry, our Li Family sees and remembers everything Deputy Director Zheng does for us. Deputy Director Zheng sighed. I know, but Madam, if someone else is involved in this matter, then it would be out of my control. Mrs. Li nodded. Okay, I have other means to get someone else to step in. But I will need your help tonight. The Li Family also had more connections. The deputy director nodded. C At night C A couple of recidivists in the jail were taking a nap. At that time, an officer came to them, woke them up, and quietly said, Do you want to leave early? These recidivists all used to work as muscle for North Gate. During these days, they were really in need of some money again so their old habits relapsed and they got caught robbing a store. They definitely wanted to leave early, so they all came closer and looked over at the officer. Theres a thug next door refusing to plead guilty, but we, the police, have to follow the law and cant beat him into submission. You guys know what I mean, right? Those people immediately nodded. Understood. You want his leg or arm broken or something? Officer: No need, just get a few bruises on his face. Those recidivists were all really excited. Deal! The officer said to them, I will put you guys in his cell in a bit, and you guys can just find a random reason to beat him up. After you guys are done, I will come over and bring you away. Remember, just need to teach him a lesson. Those thugs nodded and all couldnt wait. The officer opened the cell and brought the four recidivists into Xu Chengs cell. Xu Cheng was laying on his back sleeping, and he covered his head with his jacket so he didnt have to see the light above his head. At that moment, the officer came over and opened the door. He shouted and did his part of the act, Im warning you guys, dont mess around. Just stay here for two days with no trouble and you guys can go. Those four guys all nodded. Got it, Officer. After the officer let them in and locked the gate, he gave them a look, signaling them to do it fast, and then he walked away. Those four guys came to Xu Chengs side, and one of them deliberately spat at Xu Cheng. The spit landed on Xu Chengs coat. Then, the four of them looked at Xu Cheng. He still laid there, but his voice already sounded, Who spat? Come and lick it clean. Oh, my bad, I didnt know someone was laying here, the guy that spat said, and then he spat again. This time, Xu Cheng directly stood up. He looked down at his coat. Under the dim light, those four couldnt see Xu Chengs face when his head was down. But, when Xu Cheng lifted his head slowly and looked at them, those four guys were so frightened that they directly fell onto their bums. They would never forget this face for their whole lives! Maybe their next lives too! Police Tiger! The four thugs that were surrounding Xu Cheng just moments ago now were all like mice that saw a cat as they ran to the bars and shouted, What the fack, why do you have to set us up like that? What crime did we commit that you have to set us up like that and get us killed?! Xu Chengs grim-reaper-like voice sounded again, Im asking again, who spat? Me-me-me, me! The guy that spat immediately ran back to Xu Cheng, sliding down on his knees and stopping before him. Xu Cheng passed his coat to him. Lick it clean. Yes, Sir! Chapter 327: Released Part one Chapter 327: Released (Part one) Xu Cheng just looked as the guy that spat licked it clean. That guy then took his clothes, smiled ingratiatingly, and said, Big Brother Cheng, I will go and dry it for you. Wait. Xu Cheng halted the guy. That guy immediately shivered, and he turned around, not knowing whether he should cry right now or squeeze out a smile. All in all, he was very scared of Xu Cheng. Seeing the tattoo on them, Xu Cheng realized that these guys used to work for North Gate. Now it was not strange anymore that they were so scared of him. What are you guys here for? The four of them didnt know how to reply. Speak! Xu Cheng raised his voice a bit, and he scared those guys into immediately confessing, We robbed a store and got caught. Big Brother Cheng, give us another chance, we will be good citizens in the future for sure! Yeah, yeah, if it wasnt because we got fired and my family got sick, we wouldnt have picked up our old profession. Big Brother Cheng, you have to believe me After North Gate went down, all of us lived like mice, and if it wasnt because we had no choice, we wouldnt have picked up our old job Xu Cheng: Does that count as a reason? The four of them immediately shook their heads. No, no, no, no, no Xu Cheng gestured with his finger at them to tell them to come over. After being dumbfounded for a brief second, they immediately came closer timidly. Xu Cheng smacked one of them on the head and said, You guys arent even afraid of beating people up? You have the muscles and strong limbs, and you are afraid you cant find a job to feed yourselves? The four of them all had their heads lowered and remained silent. Xu Cheng sighed. My cig is done, who has some more? One of them immediately came closer, passed one to him, and then pulled out a lighter to light it for him. The officer outside was still quite puzzled as to why he wasnt hearing anything. When he quietly came closer, he was dumbfounded by what he saw. Those four muscular thugs were right now kneeling around Xu Cheng like good students listening to the lecture of a saint. Xu Cheng was leaning against the wall, his saliva flying as he smoked and lectured them at the same time. Those four didnt even dare to lift up their head. The officer was completely lost, wondering if he got the wrong script or walked into the wrong scene or something. Just then, out came a thirty-year-old man in glasses walking in anxiously. Behind him followed a captain who was saying, Secretary Wang, Xu Chengs case still hasnt been investigated. We cant release him like this Secretary Wang walked in as he said, Do you know who you guys arrested? Hes the former Team 2 Captain in the Criminal Investigation Department. If you got half a brain cell, you will know hes the pride of the police force! Right now, for Shangcheng to have this kind of harmonious vibe in the society, most of the credit goes to him. Where were your brains when you arrested him? Captain: But Secretary Wang, my higherup told me that it was because he was a member of the police force, thats why we should treat this case even more seriously. You have to know that if a member of royalty breaks the law, he should be subjected to the same punishment as ordinary people. Secretary Wang: What law did he break? Who did he hit? The guys at the Criminal Investigation Department already wrote a detailed report and handed it in. You can release him now. Captain: Sorry, I only recognize the documents from my higher ups. Chapter 327: Released Part two Chapter 327: Released (Part two) Secretary Wang: Document? What document? I came here representing the mayor, do you want him to call you and ask for your permission as well? The captain was directly shocked. When the two came to the jail cell, they were just on time to see Xu Cheng disciplining the four recidivists. If I see you guys coming in again this time, dont even think about being released so easily, got it? Those four nodded like chicken pecking rice. Secretary Wang said to the captain that was responsible for detaining Xu Cheng, Do you see? He didnt even forget to discipline criminals with records to be good men in the future when he got arrested. Such a good citizen with good discipline, you think he would walk the wrong path and break the law? Are you seeing this? Those four repeat offenders are being brainwashed by him into not breaking the law in the future just like that, you guys must be stupid to be in such a hurry to arrest him right after receiving a report. Facking release him already, and if you dare to block my way, I will go straight to your director! Ye-ye-ye-yes, Sir! Release him! The captain was out of options. In fact, he had been trying to drag this on, hoping that the thugs inside could teach Xu Cheng a lesson. But who knew things would turn out like this. This captain went directly into the cell after his guy opened the gate, and he helped Xu Cheng up from the bench, smiling ingratiatingly. Xu Cheng stood up, patted the dust off his pants, and asked him, Im not guilty anymore? The captain shook his head. No, you are free to go. Xu Cheng nodded. He looked around, and then he suddenly threw a kick at the captain! The captain kneeled on the ground in pain and kept coughing. Xu Cheng crouched down and said to him, If you are going to be a police officer, dont be a weed that falls in whatever direction the wind blows! Otherwise, you are insulting the policeman profession. The other officers all got their batons out and were ready to threaten Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng just took out a military officer badge and said, Come on! Who wants to fight? I kicked him because of his inability to properly enforce the law. In the morning, you guys came to me, and as a citizen, I can cooperate. But, since you guys couldnt find me guilty in anything and still wasted 24 hours of my time, then I want to ask, did you feed your ability to enforce the law to dogs or something? Now, as a colonel of the 5th Military Region, I am pressing charges against you for forgetting professional conduct as a police officer and enforcing law for personal interest. I think you guys dont need to wear this uniform anymore. That captains face immediately changed upon hearing this, and he hurriedly went up to hug Xu Chengs leg, begging, Its not really our fault, we are just following orders, or else where would we get the authority Please let us go! The others all kept on nodding. We dont know anything, its the higher ups that gave us the orders and we could only follow. Xu Cheng looked at that captain and said, looking down, You are saying you dont know anything? That captains face became a bit unnatural. Xu Cheng kicked him away. I followed your protocols, so now you can accept the investigation and go through the protocols as well. If you are innocent, the audit team will give you a fair result. Then, Xu Cheng walked out of the cell. One of the thugs back in there immediately came after him and said, Big Brother Cheng, your coat is dried and ready. Xu Cheng grabbed it and put it on and then left. Secretary Wang followed after him and said, The mayor knew you were wronged for sure so he sent me here to bail you out. Are you okay? Xu Cheng said, Im fine, its just that some peoples means are a bit disgusting. He thought to himself, Li Family, dont say I didnt warn you guys. Since you want to play, then I will play with you! After bidding farewell with Secretary Wang, Hu Bing just arrived in his car. Big Brother Cheng, what happened? I didnt even know you got arrested. Nothing. Xu Cheng shook his head and got into the car. After driving off, Hu Bing asked, Need me to do something? Xu Cheng: Is it going to be difficult for your family to trip over the Li Family? Hu Bing sighed for a bit and said, A bit. My dad just got transferred here. Although hes the boss, you know we wouldnt want to get into a conflict with the star companies here. Shangcheng prioritizes economic development so its going to be tough. At least we have to wait until my dad gets some political achievements first to stabilize his position. If we provoke one of the big four families with no justifiable reason, then all four of them would most likely team up. By then, my dad will be in a difficult situation. Xu Cheng nodded and understood. This was also why Li Wei and those other 3 Young Masters didnt give Hu Bing any face earlier. It looked like he would have to take care of the Li Family himself. Chapter 328: Being Dragged to Apologize Part one Chapter 328: Being Dragged to Apologize (Part one) Li Hui was the chairman of the Li Group. After the evening meeting, he had gotten into his Bentley and was being driven his way home when he was suddenly stopped by an extended sedan at the front. A guy in a suit stepped off of the sedan and knocked on Li Huis glass window, saying, Our Boss wants to have a word with you. Li Hui didnt take it seriously. He just had his driver, who was also his bodyguard, get off the car and talk. Who are you? That driver was just about to shout when the guy in the suit grabbed him by the hair and slammed his head into the backseat window. The glass shattered, and the driver was already unconscious. The guy in the suit looked at Li Hui inside the car and said, Please. Li Hui obviously had no other choice. He opened the door and walked towards the extended Maybach. When he got in, he saw a lady in her forties. That lady directly said, A man is most annoyed when his woman creates trouble for him. Mr. Li, I think you should look after your wife more and dont let her hit a rock, thinking its an egg. This advice isnt just for her but you as well. Dont let the Li Family offend someone out of their league, or else you and your wife should be careful The lady paused briefly. Or you will evaporate from this world. Li Hui was also a big businessman that had been through storms and waves. He narrowed his eyes and said, Dont you think your words are a bit exaggerated? I have been running the Li Group for so many years, what kind of storms and waves have I not seen? Dont you think it takes more to threaten me? The lady smiled. Oh really? Then what about this plaque? Then, she took out a mini plaque with gold borders and the word Ye carved on it. When Li Hui saw it, his face lost all color. This is the Ye Family? Li Hui felt chills down his back. If the Ye Family were to make a move, then it would be more than enough to make him and his wife evaporate from the face of this earth without leaving behind any traces! Even if someone were to find out who was behind it, they would only close the case right away! Seeing Li Hui sweating buckets from his forehead, the lady said, Now, do you think we are competent enough to threaten you? Li Hui swallowed his spittle. Yes. What is it that you want me to do? Lady: I want your wife to go and apologize to the one she offended. Now, immediately. Or else, you two wont live to see tomorrows sunrise. Dont think that Im bluffing, you only get one opportunity. Cai, send this guest away! The man in the suit outside opened the door and threw Li Hui out onto the ground. Then, closing the door, he went to the drivers seat and drove off. Li Huis heart was thumping like a frog in his chest. Thinking about his wife, he immediately got into the car and drove home himself, with his bodyguard in the backseat and the broken back window. After he got back home, he saw his wife hanging up and then angrily talking to herself, This mayor seems like he wont do us any favors. Fine, we will just move our company out of Shangcheng and we will see how he handles that! Seeing her actually daring to say such bold words, Li Hui suppressed his rage and walked in. Seeing him walk in, his wife began complaining, Your son got beat up, do you know? Have you not gone to the hospital? Did you now see how severely injured he was? He was beaten that badly, you are the father yet why are you dodging my calls? Li Hui began spitting fire. Isnt that little b@stard spoiled by you? You are such a facking failure as a mother! Let me ask you, did you do something today? Chapter 328: Being Dragged to Apologize Part two Chapter 328: Being Dragged to Apologize (Part two) Mommy Li replied, Did I do something today? Arent you asking such an absurd question? Our son got beaten up, thats a slap to our Li Familys face, do you know that? Right now, there are so many eyes on our Li Family, and if we let this go so easily, others might think we are easy to bully. I obviously had to seek justice for my son. The guy that beat our son was too arrogant, and he didnt even pay any respect to me. How could I just sit back and do nothing? Li Huis slap immediately landed on his wifes face. (TL Note: Here at Noodletown, we dont support domestic violence) Pa! Li Weis mom directly fell to the floor as she looked at her man dumbfoundedly in disbelief. Li Hui scolded, furious, Why does he have to pay any respect to you? Who the fack are you? I think you have forgotten who you are after so many years of people calling you Mrs. Li! Just because other people suck up to you, you really think you are Jesus now? Dont forget who you are! Im busy running the business and working 24/7, yet you only know how to create trouble for me. Let me tell you, Luo Xinfeng, only what I give you is yours, and other than that, dont facking use my name to intimidate other people! Have you gone crazy?! Luo Xinfeng began throwing a tantrum as she shouted, Li Hui, you b@stard! You actually dare to hit me?! Its still light for me to just beat you. Do you know who you offended? Who the fack did I offend? Mommy Li shouted, You tell me, who the fack did I offend? Who am I scared of? Li Hui kicked Luo Xinfeng while she was on the floor and the pain almost knocked her unconscious. Then, he directly grabbed her by the hair and began dragging her out of the door. Luo Xinfeng screamed miserably as she stumbled while getting dragged out by her husband. The maids and housekeepers all didnt dare to come over or say anything. Their master normally wouldnt be as mad as he was today, but for some unknown reason, he was even commiting domestic abuse. Luo Xinfeng directly got her anger and temper beaten out of her by her husband. She was terrified as she shivered in the car. Li Hui drove as he shouted, Let me tell you who you offended! You offended someone completely out of our league! If they want us dead tonight, we wont survive to see the next sunrise! Even I cant do anything about it. I dont blame you for not knowing about it beforehand, but if you dare to mess up the apology and not cooperate, then dont blame me for what I will do! If you still want to live in the Li Family and be Mrs. Li, then in a bit, go and apologize to the guy you offended. Whether its a little boy or a woman, you have to get on your knees and apologize. You will do whatever makes them happy, GOT IT?! Li Hui roared angrily, and his wife was so startled she immediately began nodding as hard as she could. Li Hui sighed. Im also to blame, I was too busy with the business, and I almost let you ruin the entire Li Family. Let me tell you, even if you have to get on your knees and kowtow, you have to get them to forgive you, or else we are both dead tonight, got it? You know how my temper has been over the years, Im not joking with you! Luo Xinfeng nodded in fear. She obviously knew her husband well, and a case of domestic violence was a first in the family. This change in behavior caused her to become fearful towards her husband. She didnt know who she offended that would piss her husband off this much. With the address his wife gave, Li Hui drove to Xu Chengs condo and rode the elevator to the top. At home, Xu Cheng was still planning how to snipe the Li Family when his doorbell actually rang. He could see that bruised Mommy Li and a stranger standing outside. Xu Cheng was quite confused. Just as he opened the door, he saw Li Hui kicking his wife behind the knee, and Luo Xinfeng directly got onto her knees! Im sorry! Luo Xinfeng immediately begged in tears. Xu Cheng was quite shocked and confused. What the fack was this? Chapter 329: You Are Not Qualified to Say That About Your Mother Part one Chapter 329: You Are Not Qualified to Say That About Your Mother (Part one) Luo Xinfeng tugged on Xu Chengs pants and kept on begging. I was wrong, Mr. Xu, Im just an ignorant woman and I dont know any better. I didnt use my brain when doing things and ended up offending you. Please forgive me and my family! Xu Cheng said with a blank expression, Who told you to do this? Li Hui: Me! It was me! Mr. Xu, if my son offended you in anyway, I will represent the whole Li Family to apologize to you. If you need anything, just let me know and I will definitely try my very best to answer all requests. Xu Cheng: What I meant was who told you two to come over and apologize? Just today during the day, judging from the tone of this lady, she didnt seem to respect me at all, and she even used other means when I was temporarily detained at the police station. Li Huis face changed and he roared at his wife, What else did you do?! Luo Xinfeng directly began kowtowing. Mr. Xu, please forgive me. I was too blind to see Mount Tai, I definitely wont make the same mistakes again, never again Im just an ignorant btch Xu Cheng looked at her injuries and curiously asked, Whats with the bruises on you? Luo Xinfeng immediately replied, I brought these all upon myself, I deserve it! Xu Cheng just stood there and looked. The couple saw that he wasnt talking and they didnt know what else they should do. Li Hui became even more anxious as he kicked his wife again and shouted, I facking told you to remain low-key, look at who you offended! Im going to beat you to death! He grabbed Luo Xinfengs hair and slapped her. Luo Xinfeng immediately let out a miserable cry that sounded like a pig getting slaughtered. She kept on begging Xu Cheng, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, save me! Mr. Xu, I know I was wrong, please save me! Xu Cheng also saw that Li Hui wasnt acting but really hitting his wife! He waved his hand. Alright, alright, I can forgive you guys. Tell me, who told you to come over and apologize? Li Hui wanted to say something but paused. He continued, She didnt say, but she should be your guardian of some sort. Upon hearing the word guardian, Xu Chengs pupils contracted. He was silent for a long time before finally opening his mouth, You are free to go, I forgive you. A smile immediately surfaced on Li Huis face. Hurry up and thank Young Master Xu! Luo Xinfeng hurriedly nodded. Thank you, Young Master Xu! Just go, stop standing here and sobbing, Xu Cheng faintly said. From the Young Master title plus the series of events, Xu Cheng already guessed who was behind it. Yes, yes! Li Hui immediately pulled Luo Xinfeng up and bowed before quickly leaving. After getting into the elevator, Luo Xinfeng was still sobbing and didnt dare to say a word. Li Hui sighed. Be more careful in the future. Although the Li Family has some foundation in Shangcheng, in Yanjing, we are really very small characters. In the future, you will slowly understand that some families are existences that we cannot provoke. Even their sneeze is enough to blow us apart! Xu Cheng closed the door and went back to his bedroom to sleep. But just after a few steps, he heard the doorbell ring again. He turned around towards the door and could see Lan Ting outside. She stood there, gracefully, while Xu Cheng was observing her through the door, hesitating whether he should open the door. Both of them waited for a full five minutes. Lan Ting wasnt in a hurry as well. After she rang the doorbell, she had just been standing there. She wasnt going to leave if Xu Cheng didnt open the door. Finally, Xu Cheng opened the door. The moment Lan Ting saw Xu Cheng, her eyes became red. Chapter 329: You Are Not Qualified to Say That About Your Mother Part two Chapter 329: You Are Not Qualified to Say That About Your Mother (Part two) Xu Cheng said with a blank expression, What is it? Alike! Lan Ting murmured. Too alike! Little boy, your name is Xu Cheng, right? You got the wrong person. Right after Xu Cheng said that, he was about to close the door. But, Lan TIng directly put her hand in between the door and frame, not minding at all if Xu Chengs door painfully presses onto the back of her hand. Can we talk? Lan Ting asked imploringly. I dont want to talk with strangers. Xu Cheng wasnt interested. Lan Tin immediately said, You already recognized who I am, right? Only a few people in Shangcheng can intimidate the Li Family, and it was also the first time I saw how people of their status could put themselves that low and beg. Li Hui was beating the crap out of his wife, and thats enough to show how terrified he was towards those that gave him the order. Besides, how Li Hui addressed me as Young Master Xu was enough to expose your background. If Im not wrong, you are someone from the Ye Family. Lan Ting smiled and nodded. Child, you are indeed very smart. Xu Cheng sneered, If I was an ordinary person, could I have lived to this day? This remark contained hints of mockery, and he then questioned, Are you here to kill me? The Ye Family really is efficient, I just publicized my relationship with my dad with his tomb and you guys are already here. It looks like the Ye Family really cant allow me to exist. Lan Ting said, Its not the Ye Family that cant tolerate your existence, its the Ryong Family! As for what happened to your dad, I can only apologize to you. You shut up! Xu Chengs eyes suddenly became bloodshot as he furiously said, Are you Ye Family people still qualified to say sorry to me? I dont accept it! I will never accept it, and if you want to kill or fight, just bring it on! I will just face it head on! Go and tell that woman, I will never forgive her for my dads death! If I dont destroy the Ye Family in this lifetime, I dont deserve to be a member of the Xu Family! Lan Ting became anxious. How could you think that way? You really think its the Ye Family that killed your father? Isnt it? Xu Cheng approached, and he said in deep and hoarse voice, For this woman, my dad wasnt willing to leave Huaxia. How is this woman worthy of even being my mother? Pa! Lan Tings slap directly landed on Xu Chengs face. That 40-year-old face of hers was wrinkingly with tears. Anyone in this world could question the love between your parents, but you cant! If it werent for their love, where would you come from? Let me tell you, child, the one that killed your father isnt the Ye Family but the Ryong Family! You think Im here to hurt you after finding you as fast as I could? Im here to save you, for a woman that had been worrying sick for her son! If your mom could, why wouldnt she go and visit your dads tomb? Why didnt she come and see you? Have you thought about that? Just now, you were able to infer my background so logically with detail, then why didnt you try to think about what was the case between your parents? You are already blinded by hatred, and thats why you think it was your mom that caused the death of your father, right? Even if that wasnt the case, it still had a direct connection with her! Lan Ting: Even so, you are still not qualified to talk about your mother like that. Your father was willing to go through hell and sacrifice himself for the woman he loves, who are you to blame your mother? Your fathers dead, and you think your mom isnt in pain? Let me tell you, if it wasnt because she was still worried about you, she wouldve already hung herself to be with your dad! Its all because of you! You dont understand how a mother feels when her child is out there by himself without a home. Its been over 20 years, and even though I dont have a child, I could feel the kind of suffering your mom is experiencing. Is your heart made of iron? Chapter 330: Who Tells Me to Leave? I Will Kick Him Out! Part one Chapter 330: Who Tells Me to Leave? I Will Kick Him Out! (Part one) Lan Ting was almost shouting when she said that. Then, she continued, Fine, since you think your mother deserves it, just pretend I never visited. I will go back and tell your mother, Young Master already died 20 years ago, and that way she can drop all worries and go to reunite with the man she loves. In addition, I came here today under your mothers request to tell you to leave this place. She has some savings overseas and she wants to give it to you to leave Huaxia. The Ryong Family will find you, so you should take care of yourself. Then, Lan Ting turned around and left. Xu Cheng stood there and faintly said, I want you to tell me everything that happened, and dont add or change anything! Seeing Lan Ting stopped in her tracks, he said to her, Come in, lets talk. Lan Ting walked into the dining room and sat onto the sofa. Xu Cheng poured her a cup of tea, and Lan Ting immediately took the cup over from Xu Chengs hands and said, Young Master, no need to be this formal. If it wasnt because I want to know more about my dad, I wouldnt have opened the door for you in the first place, Xu Cheng said. Lan Ting smiled. Your temperament is really like Madam. She can be really cold and prideful too and not give anyone face. Xu Cheng: If you are not going to say it, you can leave now. Lan Ting smiled more and said, Look, it looks like the apple does not fall far from the tree. Xu Cheng was speechless. Lan Ting waved her hand. Alright, then let me begin. Your mother is the cherished jewel of the Ye Family, the most beloved daughter of the Old Master. Those that came to propose an arranged marriage were either rich or powerful, and just from the military field alone, even the lowest status suitors were commanders. But, Old Master picked the eldest son of the Ryong Family, Ryong Xiao! The Ryong Family was an existence no less than the Ye Family, and it was clear how much Old Master loved Madam, or else he wouldnt have found such a reliable man for her. Speaking of this, Lan Ting sighed, Its just that because of how Madam is, she was only willing to follow her heart, and her heart was taken by your father. Back then, the Old Master arranged a marriage for the Madam to Ryong Xiao without her knowledge, and both families even picked a good day for the marriage to take place. However, when Madam found out about it, she ran away from home, and it was during those days did she meet your father, Xu Zhengxiong, and fell in love with him. Back then, your father didnt know about Madams identity, and Madam was usually using his money. Your dad was also willing to take out his savings for your mom to spend. Later on, I went to pick up our Madam to go home, and I can still remember what they said. Madam said to your father, After departing today, I dont know when we can meet again. Maybe this is the last time we will see each other. Back then, your father was a simple soldier, and he said to your mother, I can feed you, maybe just stay. Lan Ting chuckled, and she tried to imitate Xu Zhengxiongs tone at that time and was kind of funny. She continued, At that time, your mom said to your father, Okay, then come to my house to pick me up, and I will follow you for sure! Then, your father actually managed to find the Ye Family, and even when he learned that your mother was the treasured daughter of the Ye Family, he still risked his life to climb up to your mothers window. For that courage, your mother ran away with him. Remembering this, Lan Ting had a warm smile on her face as she thought back to the good times. Chapter 330: Who Tells Me to Leave? I Will Kick Him Out! Part two Chapter 330: Who Tells Me to Leave? I Will Kick Him Out! (Part two) And then I was born, right? Xu Cheng interjected. Lan Ting nodded. Then, the Ryong Family was furious. It was such an embarrassing and humiliating thing for the Ryong Family for that the eldest son Ryong Xiaos fiance ran away with another man. It was especially humiliating for Ryong Xiao, someone that was extremely conceited. Because of this, he caused a huge commotion at the Ye Family. In his eyes, your mother basically cuckolded him, and he definitely couldnt tolerate your father! Even if the Ye Family didnt go after your father, the Ryong Family definitely wouldnt have let him live. Originally, they would have enjoyed the rest of their lives together. Then, you were born, and you became the anchor weighing them down. Maybe after becoming a parent, Madam began to think for her child. She knew that two lovers could die together to be together forever, but you couldnt! You were innocent, and they had to think about your future. So, your mother came back to beg the Old Master, hoping that he could give her and your father his blessing. But, the Ryong Family definitely wouldnt let this go, so the Old Master couldnt favor your mother on this event as well. Ultimately, to protect her, he locked her up in the Ye Family. That way, no matter how angry Ryong Xiao is, he wouldnt dare to kill her. But, your father was not as lucky. Originally, if he just left with you, as long as he doesnt come back, he could at least live longer. Xu Cheng quietly said, That year, I was four years old. I saw other people all had a family but I didnt, I always asked my dad where my mom went. Then, he told me, he will go and get my mom. I believed him. Its just that I didnt know, he actually went back to court death! Lan Ting nodded. He indeed went to find your mother. Upon seeing your mom locked up in the dungeon, he tried to break in by force. It was Ryong Xiao that killed him! In front of your mother! At that time, your mom seemed to have aged a lot in just one night. She held your dads dead body and cried her eyes out. It was as if she changed into a completely different person, and she was not thinking straight. After a few days, she wanted to end her own life, and I told her that she still has a son and that she needs to wait at least until you are older. Just then was your mother barely able to rekindle her hope to live. Just like that, she lived in the dungeon for 20 years, and over these years she had never given up to find you. This was also why I could find you right away after you registered your fathers tomb. It was because no one is more worried than a mother for her son. She looked at Xu Cheng and said, Do you know that you revealing your identity as Xu Zhengxiongs son will attract life-threatening trouble your way? Today, Im not here to convince you to forgive your mother nor does she expect you to. She said that she hadnt fulfilled her responsibilities as a mother, so she could only pray for you every day that you could be safe. This time, she told me to come here and tell you to leave Huaxia and be careful of the Ryong Family. Its because you are now the tainted spot of the current clan leader, Ryong Xiao. He wont allow you to exist. Xu Cheng sat down in a daze, he was lost. Lan Ting took out a Swiss Bank card and put it on the table. Take this card, the password is your dads birthday. Leave Huaxia and dont come back. Xu Cheng looked at the card and laughed, with a hint of irony. I already left for 22 years! Now, Im back, and I dont want to leave again! Whoever wants me to leave, I will kick them out myself! Doesnt matter if its the Ryong Family or someone else! Chapter 331: In a Pickle Part one Chapter 331: In a Pickle (Part one) Hearing Xu Chengs words, Lan Ting just smiled. Back then, your father said that too, but hes dead. Madam said that even if I have to tie you up, I have to send you out of the country. Its useless. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed, and he tossed his military ID onto the desk. I became a soldier as well because I inherited my fathers will. He doesnt want to leave his home country, and neither do I. My choice is the same as my father. However, its not for that woman, but for my father. I wont let the man that killed my father get away with it! Lan Ting looked at Xu Cheng for a long time. She nodded. Child, Im very pleased to see the courage in you. Just for that, you are worthy of being called Young Master by me. But the Ryong Family is far more complicated than you think it is. Its not simple. Xu Cheng looked up at Lan Ting and said, In the Ye Family, just a lower-level person like you could drive the Li Family to yield, its clear how powerful the middle and upper-class in the Ye Family are. Since the Ryong Familys on par with the Ye Family, their power and influence wouldnt be much worse. My dads a pretty perfect guy, but he just had one flaw, his steel balls were too big. As his son, I obviously have that in my genes too. So, if you are going to try and talk me out of it, you can save yourself some time. Lan Ting nodded. Since you have already decided, I wont say anymore. If you are ever in danger, you can give me a call. I will help you make arrangements and send you abroad. I will get going now. If you get into any trouble, you can give me a call too. Then, Lan Ting stood up and walked to the door. When she opened the door, Xu Chengs voice sounded behind her. That woman, can I see her? Lan Ting sighed. You cant. She cant get out at all. Although the Old Master really cherishes her and wont kill her, he wont let her out to bring shame to the Ye Familys face. Her relationship with your father has been a thorn in the eyes of both Ye and Ryong families. So, no one can let her out. If you think Im lying to you, thats fine. But just remember, no parent in this world would harm their own child. Xu Cheng immediately asked, Then can you tell me where the Ye Family is? Lan Tings body shook slightly. Its best that you dont know where it is. There are too many martial art masters, a stranger like you probably wouldnt be able to come out alive after trespassing. Child, just let the past stay in the past, some things cant be changed by manpower. Your mother was so loved by the Old Master, yet that didnt change anything, so a little boy like you wont be able to affect the outcome at all. While the Ryong Family didnt notice you, you should keep your disguise and continue living on. In the future when you get married and have kids, you can send us photos and I will show it to Madam. This might be the best ending. Then, Lan Ting left. That night, Xu Cheng was sleepless. The next morning, when he went for a morning jog, he saw the old man at the park. In fact, last night, Bei Shan already reported to the old man about Lan Ting finding Xu Cheng. The old man said to Bei Shan, This is the reason the five elders were unwilling to accept Xu Cheng into the Dragon Division. Bei Shan frowned. Then should we remind Junior Brother to not get involved in this grudge? The old man shook his head. The arranged marriage between the Ye and Ryong Family was known by everyone in Yanjing. Ryong Xiao definitely wouldnt forget about this event that lost him face big time. If he were to find out that those two had a son who was still alive, he would definitely kill him! This isnt something Xu Cheng can decide, and its useless if you remind him. Chapter 331: In a Pickle Part two Chapter 331: In a Pickle (Part two) Bei Shan was anxious. Then what should we do? Junior Brother is your successor, and if hes dead, whats going to happen to the Dragon Division? The Dragon Division also cant get involved in the grudges between those big families. Old Master: We will just let things play out and see. So that morning, the old man appeared in the park, and when Xu Cheng saw him, he already seemed to understand the reason he was here. Today, Xu Cheng was in no mood to practice techniques. He sat down under the pavillon and drank the old mans tea in a daze, thinking about things. The old man was doing Tai Chi with his eyes closed, and he hummed with a nasally voice, I heard that you went to Britain this time and greeted the Queen. You are too rude. Xu Cheng nodded. Old man, you know her? The old man stopped his moves and sighed. She had a crush on me before. You are not afraid that I will give you a difficult time when you come back? Xu Cheng pouted. At that time, the arrow was nocked and the string was already pulled, I had to shoot. The old man nodded. I didnt say you were wrong, I just wondered why didnt you directly greet her whole family too? Xu Cheng was speechless. After being in a daze for a bit, he suddenly asked, Old Man, should I go to the Ye Family? The old mans hands that were pouring more tea suddenly paused briefly before continuing. He asked, To do what? Xu Cheng: To see someone. The old man: I think not seeing is whats best for you. Xu Cheng sighed, But after all shes my mother. Dead or alive, I should at least see her, right? Otherwise, if Ive never seen my mother in my lifetime, wouldnt it leave me with big regrets? The old man: You have to remember, the Dragon Division will never interfere in clan affairs, nor be involved in any domestic power battles. If you get involved, you will die! I know. Xu Cheng nodded. But whats the difference? The Dragon Divisions missions are also high-risk, any case that the Dragon Division handles are all not easy. In fact, I think its the same as going against those big clans, the worst outcome is just death. Right now, I just cant let go of two things in my life. The first one is getting revenge for my dad, and the second one is my wife. If I sacrificed myself for the former, then I will feel very bad for my wife. But for my wife, if I just dont do anything about my dads death, thats also not in my blood. Now, theres even a mom that Ive never met before. Old Man, you lived for so long already and are probably very experienced in life. Can you tell me what to do?The old man showed a bitter smile. He remembered back when he chose to be silent towards love, and in the end, he was left with the regret of his lifetime. To do or not to do, you will lose one of the two. Some things are just not meant to be, and some things must be done. Why not just let things run its course? Just be more free, and ask your heart. My heart? Xu Cheng was puzzled. The old man smiled. Yes, when Im teaching you Shadow Fist, your heart- Xu Cheng thought for a long time and finally realized. Right, all things stem from and is affected by the heart, and all the miscellaneous moves will only distract the heart. Place it at ease, and do whatever the heart wants to do. Then, he stood up and said, Old Man, tell me where the Ye Family is located. In the Kunlun Snow Mountain area, look for it yourself, the old man said. Xu Cheng nodded and turned around and left. Then, Bei Shan appeared beside the old man and said, Division Master, hes courting death Its his fate. If the Ryong Family wants to go after someone, that ones fate is already set. Bei Shan: Then why did you pick him to be your successor in the first place? The old man said unfathomably, Dont you feel that, those families had became a bit tempted now that Im old? Bei Shan: I dont understand The old man: Never mind, I have a generation gap when talking to you. I guess I will just go chat up that 90-year-old queen. Bei Shan: Chapter 332: Met But Cannot Acknowledge Part one Chapter 332: Met But Cannot Acknowledge (Part one) C At the stream running through the waist of Kunlun Snow Mountain C Xu Cheng walked along the river and found a set of buildings that looked like a rural paradise from the ancient times. He knew he couldnt barge in by force with his current capabilities, so the only thing he could do to get in was to go invisible. He stripped himself naked. If someone were to see him, they would for sure be shocked to see how some naked guy was just standing in the snow but wasnt afraid of the cold at all, besides being shocked by the fact that there was a naked guy to begin with. Thats right, he was confused too. He was in a snowy environment and normal people wouldnt be able to stand this climate, yet he didnt feel even the slightest hint of coldness despite getting butt naked. Xu Cheng thought it might have something to do with the water bear genes. It was indeed the organism with the most powerful adaptability on Earth. Just then, he heard footsteps and two men in military winter coats ran over. One of them said, a bit confused, I felt the presence of someone here, but why is there no one? The other guy saw the clothes in the snow. Someone was indeed here. They picked up the clothes and took them away. Lets go and report, we have an uninvited guest. When those two left, Xu Cheng followed them unhurriedly. He was invisible right now so those two couldnt see him at all. One of them suddenly stopped in his tracks. Wait a second, do you feel that someone is following us? Are you thinking too much? Its broad daylight and I dont see anyone even remotely close to us. No, but Im hearing footsteps that arent ours. Hearing this, Xu Cheng realized that these two were very attentive to details. His steps werent in sync with those two, and although invisible, he could still make sounds. After being suspicious for a bit, the two finally continued towards the Ye Manors gate. This time, Xu Cheng walked at the same pace as the other two. After they got to the gate of the Ye Manor, he looked up at the plaque above it. Then, when the patrolling soldiers greeted the two guards at the gate, Xu Cheng quickly ran through the opening of the gate. The gust of wind made the two guards feel that something seemed abnormal. Did you feel that something went in? Upon hearing this, Xu Cheng was a bit surprised. The Ye Family indeed had a lot of masters, they could even detect the subtle flow of air. Xu Cheng didnt slow down and quickly went in to find the place his mother was being imprisoned in. After searching for a while and beginning to feel that Lan Ting might be lying to him, he arrived at a waterfall behind the courtyard and accidently caught the underground cave entrance behind it by a glance. There was an iron fence gate blocking it. After slowly approaching, he saw a lady sitting inside. She had her hair down, and she was holding onto a buddha bead bracelet with one hand and knocking on a wooden fish with the other. She looked very thin and weak. Standing there and looking at the lady, Xu Chengs eyes became a bit lost. Is this my mom? So that woman didnt lie to me. This is the woman my dad loved for his whole life? Just then, a Maybach drove in, and a 40-year-old-looking woman came off. Thats right, it was Lan Ting who had just met Xu Cheng yesterday. Xu Cheng immediately went to the side, afraid of coming into contact with people and getting noticed. He stood from a place a bit far from the cave and watched. The moment Lan Ting appeared, the madam inside immediately came closer and asked nervously, How was it? How is my Chenger? Chapter 332: Met But Cannot Acknowledge Part two Chapter 332: Met But Cannot Acknowledge (Part two) Lan Ting nodded and smiled. Madam, very good! Young Masters all grown up now, and hes just like Master. The madam exclaimed joyously and anxiously, Hurry, let me see his picture! Lan Ting nodded and took out a document bag from her sleeve. It contained all the photos she could find on Xu Cheng, and most of them were screen-captures from the reality show Xu Cheng was on. When the madam saw those pictures, she immediately began to tear up with joy as she sobbed and said, Its Chenger, its my Chenger! He looks very much like his father back in the old days! With tears rolling down her face, she asked, Is he alright? Lan Ting: Yeah, couldnt be better! His temper is also like yours, Madam! Lan Ting told her about the conversation they had, and that madam listened intently, and from time to time she would unknowingly smile. That child really has my temper. But, hes more like his father. I dont know if I can see him in this life You will, Madam! I will get Young Master to leave Huaxia to ensure his safety for sure, and I will get you out of here! You two will reunite! Lan Ting gritted her teeth and said with determination. The madam bitterly smiled. Lan Ting, I know what you want to do, but dont do it. Zhengxiongs already dead, I dont want you, the only one still close to me, to die for me too. Watching and listening to all of this from afar, for some reason, Xu Chengs eyes became a bit red. He subconsciously clenched his fist and scolded himself, I really dont deserve to be your son. My mothers locked up here, yet Im living well outside. Im sorry, Dad! The madam asked Lan Ting again, Oh right, is Chenger married? Is his wife pretty? Does he have any children? Do I have a grandson or granddaughter? Faced with the stream of questions, Lan Ting couldnt help but chuckle. The madam immediately continued, Did you give him my savings? He was an orphan, and without any savings, he probably couldnt get himself a wife. Give him the money, and let him just court whoever he likes. He mustve lived a tougher childhood than most children, I just hope that he can live comfortably for the rest of his life. Xu Cheng slowly got closer. Seeing that lady inside the cave that would get excited whenever she talks about her son, he really wanted to call her Mom. But, he couldnt! Then, the madam took one photo from the pile and hid it in her clothes while hurriedly giving all of the others back to Lan Ting. She nervously said, Burn them, we cant let anyone know about Chenger, especially Ryong Xiao. He wont let go of my son, he wont! Mom! Seeing this made Xu Chengs heart wrench and for some unknown reason, he subconsciously called out. The madam immediately became excited as she grabbed onto Lan Tings hand and asked, Did you hear that? Did you hear that? I think I heard someone call me Mom! Lan Ting was already tearing up. Madam, please calm down, you are hallucinating from missing Young Master too much! No I did not! The madam looked around. I really heard it! Speaking of this, tears began slipping down again. If I can hear my Chenger call me Mom in this life, I will be able to die without regrets! Xu Cheng looked at her from just half a meter away. The mother and son were so close at hand, and tears began rolling down unconsciously from Xu Chengs face. Mom! Xu Cheng choked up on the inside and he thought, Just wait, I will get you out of here! No one will be able to stop us from reuniting! After clenching his fist, he began walking away, looking back at the woman behind bars once for every 3 steps he took. Ultimately, he disappeared into the snow. In the near future, the subsequent battle here would make all the snow melt. Chapter 333: Don’t Be the Hero of the Moment, Be the King of the Generation! Part one Chapter 333: Dont Be the Hero of the Moment, Be the King of the Generation! (Part one) Lin Chuxue couldnt reach Xu Cheng through his phone after many attempts, so she thought Xu Cheng mightve encountered some trouble. After putting on a disguise, she brought her keys and went to Xu Chengs condo. After looking through all the rooms, she finally found Xu Cheng laying against a chair on the balcony, asleep. Beside him was a pile of white liquor bottles. Asleep? More like drunk. Lin Chuxue quietly went over and picked up the bottles and cleaned up. Xu Cheng slowly woke up. After Lin Chuxue put the bottles into the recycling bin, she came over and gently touched Xu Chengs forehead. Why didnt you answer my calls? Xu Cheng softly said, Sorry He turned around and stooped down into silence. Sensing that his mood wasnt right, Lin Chuxue curiously asked, What happened? Xu Cheng was silent for a long time. Finally, he spoke. I went to see my dads woman. Lin Chuxue was a bit shocked. She hesitantly asked, Mom is she alright? Xu Cheng shook his head. Immediately, he stood up and went to the edge of the balcony. The wind blew onto his face, but he couldnt calm down. I misunderstood her for so many years, I always thought that she didnt care if my dad was dead or alive, and she didnt care about me. In fact, I was wrong. Which parent in this world doesnt love their child? She spent these years being imprisoned. She was the beloved daughter of the Ye Family, yet she had to spend the rest of her life locked up and the son she had been worried about and missing for over 20 years had only been complaining about her Sometimes, I really feel that I Before he could finish, Lin Chuxue hugged him from behind. Ive never seen you look so depressed, this isnt like the Xu Cheng I know. Can you be more confident? What setback can bring you down? You said, for me, you can become the enemy of the whole world. Then what are you scared of right now? Xu Cheng froze. Then, he placed his hand on Lin Chuxues hand and bitterly smiled. Chuxue, if one day I became insane, what would you do? Lin Chuxue leaned on his back and smiled. I will go crazy with you! Xu Cheng laughed and asked, Do you know what Im going to do next? Lin Chuxue nodded. Save our mom. I will cook up a good meal and wait for you. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Then Im willing to not save her. Lin Chuxue immediately pinched him on the waist. Im going to get some chefs to cook the meal, alright? After you guys left that day, I tried the dishes myself! Humph! Im an actress, you think I couldnt tell that you guys were pretending? Xu Cheng: Then why did you keep on telling us to have more? Lin Chuxue: Wouldnt it be a waste otherwise? At least I did spend a lot of time on it. Xu Cheng was speechless. Im convinced by this reason. Lin Chuxue turned around, picked up a pack of cigarettes, and took one out and placed it into Xu Chengs mouth. Xu Cheng paused briefly. What are you doing? Dont move. Lin Chuxue smiled, and then she lit it for him. After taking a puff, Lin Chuxue smiled. Yeah, thats the Xu Cheng I know. Whenever you smoke, I feel like you can carry everything on your shoulders. My man is especially manly when he smokes! (TL Note: your mans at risk for lung cancer) Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. After putting out the smoke, he looked at the scenery outside the balcony and narrowed his eyes. Its not right for the Ryong Family to always be this domineering, right? Look at this beautiful world, its easy for the throne to change owners. Chapter 333: Don’t Be the Hero of the Moment, Be the King of the Generation! Part two Chapter 333: Dont Be the Hero of the Moment, Be the King of the Generation! (Part two) Lin Chuxue nodded. I dont care what you are going to do, Im sticking with my words. Tired, injured, just come home and I will take care of your wounds. But if you die, then I will just marry someone else. Xu Cheng laughed. In fact, now that I think about it, you are going to have a hard time picking someone to remarry, because I think men better than me probably already went extinct. Lin Chuxue didnt forget to play along with his narcissism. I know, thats why I didnt plan on finding someone better. Im just going to marry a random guy and piss you off so much that you climb out from your grave. Speaking of this, Lin Chuxue rested her chin on Xu Chengs shoulder and said, Xu Cheng, remember, becoming the king or losing depends on who can live until the end, who can laugh until the end. I dont want you to become the hero of the moment, I want you to become the king of the generation! Remember, you have two lives with you. If you die, then I will die too! Xu Chengs body trembled. He turned around and wanted to persuade Lin Chuxue, but she already picked up her bag and left. She left while saying, Always pick up my calls from now on, I wont allow you to smoke for a month as punishment! Watching his wife walk away, Xu Cheng felt really warm inside. Then, Bei Shan came in. Smoking, Xu Cheng didnt even turn around as he said, What should I do? Right now I just want to grab a knife and go to the Ryong Family and start chopping. Get me a few bros. Bei Shan came over and smacked him on the back of his head. You want the brothers to go die together? The Dragon Division wouldnt get involved in these things. Even though you are a Dragon Blade, this is still your personal business. If you can really just go over there with a watermelon cleaver, then you will really be my idol! Xu Cheng bitterly said, I facking thought only the Ye Family was my enemy, so I revealed my identity. But now Im screwed, my script got edited by Jesus and now theres also the Ryong Family. If it was just the Ye Family, I wouldnt be in such a pickle. Damn, its hard acknowledging a mom. Bei Shan said, Then just run, isnt that easy? I heard the Wei Nation is up to no good against our country, you can station there for a bit and watch after them. Your Senior Brother JJ ran to Britain because he was being forced to marry, and he rather stay there and live like a hobo all day. Xu Cheng: Cut that crap out, dont make me just go to the Wei Nation, I wouldnt even be able to explain to my wife. Bei Shan: Just go out and avoid the head wind. In the future, you can still return like a king, just like how you returned from Britain. Bei Shan thought that as long as they had enough time, Xu Cheng could learn more from the Division Master and eventually take over the Division Masters spot. At that point, he would naturally return as a king, and by then, what kind of s--t would the Ryong Family be to him? Xu Cheng shook his head. I dont want to leave again, I left too many times already. Whatever, Im just going to work hard to become stronger. Ryong Family or the Ye Family, I will just handle whoever comes my way. Oh right, what are you doing here? Bei Shan said, To point you to the right path. But since you decided to stay, then I wont force you to do something else. Im just here to ask, do you have any savings? Which bank are you with? Whats the password? Xu Cheng: I dont have much savings left Bei Shan: I dont believe it, how do you not have money when you can gamble like that? Xu Cheng: I really dont. Bei Shan suddenly looked at this condo and said, This building is probably worth a couple hundred million, right? Xu Cheng: You are not confident in me? You feel that Im going to die? Bei Shan said resolutely, Yes! Do you have any last words? Xu Cheng: I dont. My only regret is that theres no succession for my legacy and I couldnt continue my familys lineage. Im sorry to all my ancestors. Now that I think about it, I have so many assets but no heirs Bei Shan: Dad. Xu Cheng: Senior Brother, I despise people like you. Bei Shan: Daddy. Chapter 334: If You Are Not Guy Then What Are you? Part One Chapter 334: If You Are Not Guy Then What Are you? (Part One) C Ye Manor C In the backyard, a guy in his fifties who was still handsome and well-built walked with steady steps to the cave entrance. He squatted down and looked at the madam inside the cave with deep yet sharp eyes. He said indifferently, Ruanyu, its already been over 20 years, you still cant move on? The madam kept on knocking on the wooden fish. The man lightly laughed. I thought that after I killed Xu Zhenxiong and enough time passed, you would forget about those unhappy moments and come back to my embrace. So, I kept on forgiving you, hoping that you could one day change your mind and take a look at me. So I waited, waited, and waited for over 20 years. Every day, you have been knocking on the wooden fish and chanting buddhist scriptures. I didnt believe that someone could be this stone-hearted. It seems that I was wrong. It turns out that the reason you havent forgotten about your love for Xu Zhenxiong is because you two even had a son outside! Then, the man tossed Xu Chengs pictures into the cage. Xu Chengs mom, Ye Ruanyu, immediately came over, grabbed onto the iron bars, and begged the man, Ryong Xiao, hes just a kid! The one in front of him with the solemn face was the current clan leader of the Ryong Family C Ryong Xiao. He grinned insidiously. But hes the flesh and blood of Xu Zhenxiong, a child he had with you. Its not like you dont know what this means to me, right? Ruanyu, once this kid is dead, you wont have any lingering thoughts towards Xu Zhenxiong and then you will be able to accept me! I shouldve already thought about this. It turns out that this Xu Zhenxiong did a pretty good job hiding Xu Cheng, and you also lied to everyone for so many years. I didnt think that back then, not only did you lose your innocence but also had a son with Xu Zhenxiong! Under my eyelids, he actually lived for more than 20 years! Ryong Xiao, please let him go! Didnt the grudges between us already end? Zhenxiongs already dead, and you are the clan leader of the Ryong Family, you cant even tolerate a childs existence? Its you that owe me! Ryong Xiao shouted in a deep voice, Even now, even though Im the clan leader, I still couldnt wash clean the stain on my reputation due to you and Xu Zhenxiong, isnt that the most hurtful? You didnt even bother to give me a chance this whole life, and its clear how much you love Xu Zhenxiong. But the more you are like that, the more I cannot let you get what you want. You havent seen your son in over 20 years, right? Dont worry, very soon, I will be bringing his head to see you. Ryong Xiao, you are a mad psycho! Ye Ruanyu shouted with bloodshot eyes. Whos going to like people like you? Even if it wasnt Zhenxiong, I could just marry anyone on the street, but I definitely wouldnt marry you! There are so many women in the world, why me? Ryong Xiao immediately replied off his tongue, There are so many men in this world, why Xu Zhenxiong? You fell in love with a low level civilian, are you trying to tell all the upper-class people in Huaxia that Im not even as good as an ordinary grassroot? Just what about that Xu Zhenxiong made you set on being with him? The most despicable thing was, you were already betrothed to me, dont you know? As my fiance, normal men have to pay the price for falling in love with you! Did I agree to the marriage? Ye Ruanyu angrily stared right back at his eyes and said, You are just an arrogant and self-righteous guy with an inferiority complex. You dont have the courage to pursue me, and relied on your family to get an arranged marriage. You even did it behind my back without me knowing until it was already set in stone. Dont you think thats despicable? Feeling exposed, Ryong Xiao became furious from embarassment and said, That is the rightful path towards marriage, you think you are actually on the moral high ground for eloping? Ye Ruanyu: I dont regret it! Chapter 334: If You Are Not Guy Then What Are you? Part Two Chapter 334: If You Are Not Guy Then What Are you? (Part Two) Alright! Ryong Xiao gritted his teeth. Wait until I kill your son, we will see if you regret it or not by then! Hahaha! Then, Ryong Xiao got up and left in big strides. Ryong Xiao, you will die a horrible death! Ye Ruanyu didnt care about her image and snarled. After getting in the car, Ryong Xiao said to the four guards standing outside, Go and bring me Xu Chengs head, as soon as possible and at all costs. Kill anyone in our way. All in all, this person must die! The four guards standing up straight outside the car nodded simultaneously. Then, the extended sedan slowly drove out of the Ye Manor. C Shangcheng C Xu Cheng was drinking with Bei Shan on the balcony. Seeing how beautiful the night scene was, he tsked tsked and said, Im serious, just think about it. You cant beat the Ryong Family anyways, and no one can get this building after you die. How about you just put my name on it? Even if you update the documents so that Im your son, I wont mind at all. If you think Im too old, I can also be your dad. Xu Cheng: Go fack yourself, I already entrusted the arrangements to my lawyer. Once I die, all my assets will go under my wifes name. Bei Shan: Dont let me find out who the lawyer is, or Im going to kidnap him and get him to change it. Xu Cheng was too lazy to joke with this guy. When going to the washroom, he casually glanced towards the door and saw that the elevator stopped right on his floor. He subconsciously looked inside the elevator and found four guys, each breathing smoothly with fully developed arms and legs. Xu Cheng immediately took off his clothes and turned off the lights in the living room. Then, he went into invisible mode. The four guards of the Ryong Family just kicked Xu Chengs door open, and they directly started looking for people. Ultimately, they made their way to the balcony where they saw the lights were on. Sensing the abnormal footsteps, Bei Shan turned around just in time to see four burly guys standing there looking at him. Bei Shan didnt even need to think with his a$$ to know that these were either people from the Ye Family or Ryong Family. The four of them looked at him and asked, Are you Xu Cheng? Bei Shan was going to say no. But just as he opened his mouth, Xu Cheng, who was standing beside him invisibly, answered for him, Yeah! Bei Shans eyeballs almost fell out. Looking around, he was startled, Where the fack did that sound come from? Then, he just saw the four guards stretching their arms and cracking their knuckles. Good that you are. Have you ever bungee jumped from a tall building? Then, the four of them charged over like bulls. Xu Cheng immediately dodged into a corner to watch. He really wanted to see the strength of this Ace of Diamonds. Seeing those four charging over, Bei Shan immediately swept forward with a swift kick towards the legs of two guards, and those two immediately fell to the floor. Then, with a tornado kick, his foot landed on the chest of a guard that was just throwing a punch over. The guard backed up a few steps and ran into the wall, but it looked like he was fine. The other two guards that were tripped onto the ground also stood up. The one in the lead laughed and said, Not bad, no wonder they assigned four of us to come over. Bei Shan: Can I say that you guys got the wrong guy? Do you guys not remember what your target facking looks like whenever you accept an assassination mission? How can you mistake my handsome face for that ugly fack? Wheres the justice! The guards: We did our research thoroughly. Theres only one guy living in this unit. If you are not a guy then what are you? Bei Shan was speechless. You guys can think of me as a lady. Chapter 335: I’m Not an Ordinary S-Tier Part One Chapter 335: Im Not an Ordinary S-Tier (Part One) Bei Shan originally didnt have to act this reserved and suppressed, but he really didnt want to be dragged into the Ryong Familys business. At least during his normal life outside of being a Dragon Blade, he didnt want to offend the Ryong Family, since only bad things could come out of it. However, these four bodyguards clearly didnt want to leave empty-handed, and that made him a bit speechless. After they began fighting, Xu Cheng went back and found some clothes to wear. He just wanted to avoid the search earlier, and then after putting on some clothes, he went back to the pitch-black corner in the living room and watched Bei Shan fight those four guards. Bei Shan was actually in a pickle up against those four, and it was mainly because they could really take a lot of hits. He landed so many punches and kicks, yet those four would bounce right back up and come back to the fight. They were like cockroaches Bei Shan was furious and he landed a punch right in the face of one of them, yet that guy just wiped the blood off of his nose and went berserk, picking up a chair and throwing it at him. Bei Shan agilely rolled to the side and dodged the chair, also becoming a bit blood-boiled from the fight. With a flick of his wrist, a silver chain flashing with glints of light immediately got pulled out from his sleeves. Bei Shan directly jumped onto a guy, locking his legs onto his waist and strangling his neck with the silver chain. The chain was made up of silver and dazzling iron blade shards, and the more the guard struggled, the deeper the blades sank into his neck and caused bleeding. Bei Shan gritted his teeth, and with a pull of the chains in his hand, the man died as blood gushed out. He decided to finish what he started, and at this moment, the look in his eyes changed. He directly charged towards the other three. One of the guards threw a kick over, and with a shake of his hand, the chains swam up around that guys leg like a snake. With another pull, those silver blades immediately cut through everything, leaving vertical bloody openings down his legs. That guard cried miserably, and he immediately grabbed a liquor bottle off of the desk and smacked it towards Bei Shan. With a flick of his wrist, the chain immediately flew into the air and directly shattered the bottle coming his way! That chain seemed to be as flexible as Bei Shans arm, as well as being able to extend and shrink. Xu Cheng was quite intrigued watching this, and he mumbled, I knew it, the Dragon Blades couldnt have been that simple. With another flick of his wrist, Bei Shans chain seemed like it grew a pair of eyes and flew right towards a guard, wrapping around his neck. The guard immediately grabbed onto the chain, wanting to tear it apart. However, he soon realized that it couldnt be done, and his hands were already bleeding from the tens of thousands of little cuts. Bei Shan pressed a trigger at the end of the chain, and black liquid immediately seeped out of the blades into the guards bloodstream. Then, this man immediately fell to the ground as white foam came out of his mouth. The last guard picked up the broken wood piece from a chair to block Bei Shans chain. Bei Shan clicked on a button again and the chain immediately became rigid and straight, turning into a thin steel bar! With a forward thrust, the steel bar directly passed through the guards body! The poison seeped into his bloodstream, and within a few seconds, the guard slowly fell down with his eyes rolling up. He stopped breathing after his body twitched a bit. Just then, Xu Cheng came over and checked each of them one by one to see if they were still alive. After confirming that they were all dead, he chuckled and said, Indeed the power of the Ace of Diamonds. I didnt have a chance to witness your capabilities before, but now, I can safely say that your title is definitely well-deserved. Bei Shan subconsciously took out an Ace of Diamonds card from his pocket and handsomely tossed it into the air. Xu Cheng was a bit confused. What are you doing? Bei Shan just then realized it. Oh, my bad. I got used to leaving my mark after finishing my mission. I just like the feeling of leaving behind a clue knowing that they cant catch me. Xu Cheng applauded. This d0uchie move, I gotta give it a 10 out of 10. Then, he saw the chain that suddenly got withdrawn into Bei Shans sleeves. He curiously asked, This is your weapon? The chain completely went back into hiding and Bei Shan nodded. Xu Cheng: Senior Brother, you killed someone. Chapter 335: I’m Not an Ordinary S-Tier Part Two Chapter 335: Im Not an Ordinary S-Tier (Part Two) The moment Bei Shan heard that, he became p1ssed. I know, you dont have to remind me! You facking troll, you threw me under the bus! Oh come on, dont be nervous, I just want to test your true strength. To be frank, I have no idea at all the difference in power between the 4 Sky Kings and 12 Earth Kings, and thats why I wanted to see for myself. See my a$$! Now we killed some people. Bei Shan squatted down and ripped open their clothes. Seeing the imprint on the chests of those four dead guards, he sighed. They are from the Dragon Family. Xu Cheng squatted down with him and asked, Could this be the power of these big families? No. Bei Shan bitterly laughed. If they could represent those behemoth families, then the Ye and Ryong Family wouldnt be big. As you already saw, these four are at least A-tier, yet they are only the Ryong Familys high-tier bodyguards. The most powerful ones are the core members of the family, and there are at least 20 of them that reached the S-tier like me! Those facking never-die old farts of those big families are even stronger, and I think their strength is only below our division master! What do you have to play against them? These four were set on trying to kill me, and if I didnt go all out, I wouldnt be able to take care of them. Since Im going all out, then I will have to kill them all or I would become the Ryong Familys enemy as well if they go back and report. Xu Cheng looked at Bei Shan. Bei Shan was feeling a bit uncomfortable being stared at by Xu Cheng like that. Whats with that look? Xu Cheng: Im going to tell the Ryong Family that you killed their guards. Bei Shan: No sCt, because you threw me under the bus! You saw them come up and you went to hide on purpose, didnt you? Xu Cheng: But in the end, you killed those four guards. Bei Shan didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Fine, tell me, other than wanting me to go and help you chop the Ryong Family, what else do you want me to do? Xu Cheng smiled innocently. Tell me everything you know about the Ryong Family. As a member of the Dragon Division, you must have information on them. Bei Shan: Its not that I dont want to give it to you, Im afraid that you will go and court death! Xu Cheng: Senior Brother, the hate between me and that family is so deep that we cant coexist. A battle is inevitable. In fact, I think you are probably only at the S-tier, you are really going to be courting death if you go, Bei Shan said. Xu Cheng: Im not an ordinary S-tier. Bei Shan: You are S.B.? (TL Note: SB is slang for retarded in Chinese) Xu Cheng: Although Im indeed S-tier on the surface, but I feel like when I fight, I can burst out SS-tier power. He then lifted his arm and said, Just take this arm for example, its completely unique. Bei Shan: Yeah, Ive seen you overturn a truck with your hands. But to be honest, that doesnt mean much. The sky king of the Ace of Spades has good strength too. He can also lift up a car when he exerts explosive power. Xu Cheng pointed at his feet and said, But I can exert explosive power from all parts of my body! Bei Shan said in disdain, Any master can exert explosive power. Just as he finished, Xu Cheng walked not to far away. Bei Shan didnt know what he was doing. Meanwhile, Xu Cheng began running over and then leaping into the air, he slammed his feet onto the floor beside Bei Shan. Bei Shan stared at him, What are you doing? Xu Cheng didnt say anything and just turned around and left. Bei Shan was quite confused, but then he heard a loud bam, and the floor around him collapsed. He fell directly to the floor below! Holy fack! Chapter 336: Influence of Behemoth Clan Part One Chapter 336: Influence of Behemoth Clan (Part One) At the hospital, Bei Shan was on the bed with one foot hung up, plastered. Sitting beside him C Xu Cheng. Bei Shan was silent and didnt want to talk. Xu Cheng felt like mold was about to grow on him due to how quiet he was being. Just tell me already, Xu Cheng said, Even if you dont tell me, I will eventually find out. Bei Shan snorted and still glanced elsewhere. You are really not telling me? Xu Cheng asked again. Seeing how Bei Shan still remained silent, Xu Cheng stood up, took a few steps back, and began slowly running over again. Bei Shan just felt his b------e cringe as he immediately opened his mouth, Stop right there. Then, he began. Behemoth clans actually have existed since ancient times. Our country, Huaxia, had ancient clans, Britain too. Actually, places with at least a thousand years of history all do. As for those other European or American capital groups, their family histories are relatively quite short. Since the feudal and dynasty periods of our country, clans already existed. Some relied on the ruling dynasty of that time, while some were hermits that didnt care about what went on in the world. Those clans that rely on the imperial family might be glorious during certain periods, but with the fall of certain dynasties, they would also fall. Those that lived as hermits may not be famous or powerful, but they could last very long, some even to this day. These clans are very tenacious and have strong survivability. Their purpose isnt to seek temporary glory and wealth, but to pass down the lineage to make sure the family will have generations after generations. Over time, they basically became their own factions. It was also because they witnessed the five thousand years worth of the rise and falls of dynasties, that they were able to see through things much clearer than average people. They would never place all their bets on one dynasty, and their ability to adapt is very strong. No matter what dynasty or time period it was, they could always make the proper investments to quickly gain the protection of those in power to ensure their own safety. From antiquity to present, the dynasties and governments, there were always their shadows among the financial support. There are four behemoth clans that survived until now, and they are the Ryong Family, Ye Family, Gongsun Family, and Li Family. Although they arent actively involved in politics, there are always officials in power backed by them, and most of them actually came into power from the support of those families. As a result, although these families dont seem to be in politics, they have enormous influence. Comparing wealth, you are like an ant to their elephant. As for those officials currently in power, there are only a few of them that dare to go against them head on. After all, if they retire and its someone backed by those families that come into power, it would be hard for them to guarantee a peaceful retirement life, right? So, unless absolutely necessary, no one would want to arm-wrestle with them. So, theres only one way you can break them, and its by brute force! Speaking of this, Bei Shan looked at Xu Cheng and said, But speaking of strength, you already saw last night. Just their high-level guards were all facking A-tier masters. Just think about it, how many people in the entire military are A-tier? This year at the competition, the only A-tier soldiers were probably Bagh and Ye Xiu. You against those behemoth families can only be described as pathetic Xu Cheng nodded. Then why are those guards willing to stay in those families but not go achieve something at the military? Chapter 336: Influence of Behemoth Clan Part Two Chapter 336: Influence of Behemoth Clan (Part Two) Bei Shan: Achieve my a$$. Just for an example, you, Ye Xiu, and the others, even if you become the champion every year, the highest position you can reach is lieutenant colonel, and do you think that position comes with a lot of power? On administrative rights, its probably lower than a mayor. Every year, the salary and bonuses are pretty mediocre. Although its not shabby for ordinary people and you wont be too poor, you are also not going to be rich. However, its a completely different story if they follow those behemoth families. Every year, their salary and bonus level are all in the millions. Whats more important is that they get to walk with their heads up high wherever they go with their clan badge. So, its natural for the top tier soldiers to go to where the money is. So, even if you go the only way you can go up against them, which is solid strength, they can still stomp you. You tell me, why is everyone so afraid of the Ye and Ryong Family? So, when a brat like you told me that you want to bring a knife and go to their house to chop some people, what else will I think, other than you being a lunatic? Bei Shan casually picked up a water bottle on the desk, took a drink, and said, As far as I know, the current clan leader, Ryong Xiao, is already at the SS-tier! I know hes the murderer behind the death of your father, but dont forget, the Ryong Family has 8 guest masters (TL note: members that were paid to be a part of the family, kind of like hired guards but higher status and treated like guests) that are S+, and 12 core members at S tier. Remember, thats just the numbers from a few years ago. Not to mention, there are over 200 A-tier guards. On top of that, the most terrifying thing is that old fart that hasnt died yet. Hes probably over a hundred years old already, but his power is estimated to be SS+! Im not here to scare you, but every year the Division Master would bring us Dragon Blades to those families to spar with them, so I know quite a bit about them. Xu Cheng felt a bit lost as he slowly sat down on the side of the bed. Then am I just going to do nothing about my mother? Originally, I didnt know she was locked up, but now I do. And if I know about it and dont do anything, then I wouldnt be human anymore! Regardless of whether she fulfilled her duties as a mother to raise me or not, shes still my mother after all. Even if its to bring her to my fathers grave to repent, I still need to get her out of there! Bei Shan snorted: You think you are Chenxiang or something? You think its the animated film Lotus Lantern? (TL note: movie plot at the end of this chapter) This is reality, and you have to see the core issue! If she could be saved, then she would already be saved by your dad! You going is just courting death, do you think thats what your mother wants to see? She lives every day in pain already, feeling that each day is as long as a year to get past, and if you were to die as well, then your family can really end here as a tragedy. Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, Chenxiangs not that impressive too, he had the Monkey Kings help. Upon hearing Monkey King, Bei Shans eyes suddenly lit up. Actually, you have a Monkey King too. Xu Cheng: Who? Bei Shan: Our old man. Xu Cheng laughed. That pile of old bones of his, he might be blown away under the wind, and you are telling me hes Monkey King? Bei Shan: But the old man still has a lot of capabilities. Thats why I told you to stay low-key and just tolerate for the next little while. First, go into hiding and beg the old man to teach you some stuff, and then when you are able to graduate, thats when you, the ultimate d0uch-king, can ascend to the throne of d0uchery. Chapter 336: Influence of Behemoth Clan Part Three Chapter 336: Influence of Behemoth Clan (Part Three) Xu Cheng was speechless. You said it too, with a powerful family like the Ryong Family, you think they will let me hide and learn s**t? You think they are dumb? Bei Shan: Thats why I told you to get out of here first. Just treat it as doing a few missions at the Wei Nation. Stay there for a while, and just listen to me, you wont regret it. I will arrange your daily routines. No, I can hardly eat now everytime I remember that my mom is locked up in a cave, Xu Cheng said, I cant take it anymore! Bei Shan: Bro, your moms been locked up for over 20 years now, does she really care about a few more months or something? Im wasting my energy talking to you for your own sake! Xu Cheng nodded. I got it, Bro. At this time, a nurse came over to Xu Cheng and said, Here, please sign and pay the medical bill. Xu Cheng immediately looked at Bei Shan, and Bei Shan glared right back at him. What are you looking at me for? Didnt you cause this injury? You are not paying and you want me to pay? Xu Cheng: I was in a hurry to send you to the hospital, so I forgot my wallet. Bei Shan really wanted to cry but had no tears. Get the fack out of my face! Lotus Lantern plot: (taken from Wiki) The story is based on the traditional Chinese folklore about a boy named Chenxiang. His mother, Sanshengmu, was a goddess and his father, Liu Yanchang, was a mortal. Since their marriage was forbidden, his maternal uncle, Erlang Shen, who was a god, punishes them by killing Liu Yanchang. Sanshengmu escapes and gives birth, but Chenxiang grows up without knowledge of his ancestry. Sanshengmu possesses a magical Lotus Lantern whose light can scare away evil. When Erlang Shen, a strict and powerful god, kidnaps Chenxiang, Sanshengmu fights to save him. Unfortunately, Erlang Shen is victorious and Chenxiang is forced to live in his palace on the sacred mountains. Erlang Shen then imprisons Sanshengmu beneath a mountain for her crimes. Although he is quite young, Chenxiang manages to escape from the palace, taking the magical lotus lantern that Sanshengmu lost during the battle. After surviving adventures with many beloved characters of Chinese mythology, Chenxiang finally matures into a courageous young man who must battle Erlang Shen to win Sanshengmus freedom and fall in love at the same time. Chapter 337: The Daily Life of a Swaglord Part One Chapter 337: The Daily Life of a Swaglord (Part One) After leaving the hospital, Bei Shan stared at Xu Cheng in the drivers seat with deep resentment and said, Didnt you say you can swipe your face like a credit card in Shangcheng? Why did I still have to pay? Junior Brother, this isnt very honest of you, dont you know? Xu Cheng started Bei Shans sedan, which was a low-configuration Passat. He snorted, You are the sky king of the Dragon Division, and you were making fun of me. Why do you also drive a sCt box? Bei Shan: Obviously, I drive it because I have no money. You are facking loaded, so why are you driving a Santana? It was made in 2000 too! If I was a traffic police officer, I would ticket you every day! Xu Cheng: But my annual inspection and emission rate are all up to standard though. Bei Shan was worried about his car. Drive carefully, dont scratch it! Xu Cheng: Where are we going? Your home or my home? Bei Shan: Can we even go to your home anymore? I realize that when Im with you, before I get screwed by the enemy, I have to worry about getting killed by my own guy. Now, Im a bit scared of your feet. Be careful when you are stepping on the gas or brakes. Although my cars not expensive, its still worth 180 thousand yuan. As Xu Cheng drove off, he saw from the rearview mirror that there seemed to be a car tailing them. He bitterly smiled. Looks like Im not safe no matter where I go now. Senior Brother, sit tight. My foots already like this, how much tighter do you want me to sit? Bei Shan said, getting a bad feeling about what was about to happen. His assassin instinct made him look around, and he immediately saw a car close behind them, fast approaching. Bei Shan instinctively swore, Fack my life. Xu Cheng stomped on the gas, and the BMW behind him followed right after. Seeing that the green light in the distance was about to end in 8 seconds, he calculated that if this car had good 0-100 km/h acceleration, he could pass it just in time and leave the BMW behind. Senior Brother, whats your cars 0 to 100 time? Bei Shan: I already told you its a piece of crap, do you still expect a 0-100 in 6 seconds or something? What are you planning to do? The bad feeling in his heart intensified, seeing that the road was full of cars. Xu Cheng stomped the gas pedal to the limit. The car immediately shot off without any warning. Driving the car through the dense traffic, Xu Cheng was like an expert in Tetris, navigating through all the pieces as everything was accurately calculated in his brain. The car swirled left and right, swiftly slipping through the cars of different lanes and passing other cars through the minimal gap needed. It was a piece of cake for Xu Cheng to execute such incredible moves, yet it was terrifying for Bei Shan to watch from the passenger seat. Every time he felt that they were going to run into the butt of the car in front of them, Xu Cheng could always swiftly swirl away, and just as Bei Shan was able to catch a breath, he would be terrified seeing the car running into another car but get steered out of the way again last minute. For Bei Shan, it was really even more exciting than riding roller coasters. He couldnt even finish one breath in peace, as if his heart was lifted into the air the whole time. Xu Cheng, Im the sky king of the generation for the Dragon Division, I rather fight those guys behind us to death than sit in this car with you and die from a heart attack! Facking slow down a bit! Bei Shan began throwing a tantrum, and just then, he saw the green light ending and turning into yellow light. But, they were still about 30 meters away from the intersection. He suddenly realized what Xu Cheng was about to do. Chapter 337: The Daily Life of a Swaglord Part Two Chapter 337: The Daily Life of a Swaglord (Part Two) His eyes widened as he shouted, Holy fack, are you going to run through it? Xu Cheng changed lanes once again, and when it was just less than a second before the lights changed and the cars from two sides were about to start driving across, they just saw with widened eyes a Passat sped right across. Moreover, the Passat was already smoking from the engine, leaving a trail as it disappeared into the distance. Right as the Passat drove across the intersection, the yellow light turned into green, and the BMW behind them was stopped by the flow of traffic from two directions. It had no choice but to stop and wait for the red light. Meanwhile, Bei Shan was shouting, Yooooo, whys there white smoke coming out? You broke my car! Just as he shouted, with a bam, the car window shattered from a bullet. Bei Shans heart was shattering. MY CAR! Xu Cheng shouted, I will buy you a new one! Bei Shan: I was waiting for that. Then, he took out a box from his seat and pulled out a sniper rifle. As the king of assassinations, weapons like this gotta be by my side at all times, Bei Shan said as he turned around and shot at the wheel of another van following them, forcing it to stop. Xu Cheng directly began shouting, Why the fack are you always hiding something? Bei Shan: I told you, I dont want to get involved in this mess with you. Xu Cheng: Actually, its already too late. Your profile right now is probably already on the Ryong Familys table. You are on the same boat as me now. Bei Shan began swearing too, I facking hate you! I took out two guards for you and ended up getting hospitalized by you, yet I had to pay the bills myself! Now, my beloved cars almost at the end of its life, and Im also on the hit list of those people too. I noticed that you are really just bad luck! Why couldnt you get assigned to another group? Why did you have to come to the Diamond suit! Xu Cheng: You think I wanted to? Careful! Bei Shan pointed at the front as he just saw a van charging straight at them head on! Hold on! Xu Cheng immediately spun the steering wheel to one side to the max, just enough to dodge the oncoming van. However, due to the speed and momentum, the car immediately lost balance and began tipping to one side. As the car was about to hit the oncoming traffic on the other lane, Xu Cheng gritted his teeth as he opened the door and put his foot on the ground. With his shoe and the friction, he finally helped the car decelerate and avoid flipping over. The car that was about to hit them was a sports car, and the one driving it was coincidently the rebellious high-schooler Lin Dong that had always wanted to become Xu Chengs disciple. Just now, he watched everything clearly with his eyes wide open. Master! Lin Dong called in surprised. He hadnt seen Xu Cheng in awhile, and never would he have imagined that he would be meeting him again at a scene like this. Xu Cheng just glanced at Lin Dong, then he stepped on the gas again and ran straight into an alley. Then, two vans went in right after, and there were also people shooting from those vans! Lin Dong just dumbfoundedly watched the disappearing image of Xu Chengs car, and his girlfriend was startled by the scene as well and she asked curiously, Thats the person you told me that you wanted to become the student of? Lin Dong nodded, and his face was full of admiration and passion. See that? Hes just dripping swag 24/7, even his daily life is so epic. Chapter 338: In a Month, If I’m Still Alive Part One Chapter 338: In a Month, If Im Still Alive (Part One) After the passat drove into the alley, Xu Cheng shouted at Bei Shan, You take the wheel! Bei Shan rebutted, How the fack can I drive like this? The plaster on my foot hasnt even been removed yet, I cant step on the pedals properly! Xu Cheng didnt bother to reply and just opened the door, preparing to jump out. Bei Shan had no choice but to climb to the drivers seat to take over the wheel. He awkwardly used his left leg to control the gas and brake pedals. Xu Cheng got above the car and jumped into the air. Bouncing from window to window like a cat in the narrow alley, Xu Cheng went to the very top and waited for the two vans that followed them into the alley to make a turn and go after them again. When the first car arrived below Xu Cheng, he dropped down like a celestial god, crashing into it like a meteorite. Bei Shan just heard a loud bam and saw from the rearview mirror that the van behind him had already been crushed into a pie. The people inside probably became meat patties. So facking brutal! Bei Shan was reminded of the scene of Xu Cheng jumping and breaking the floor, and his b------e immediately cringed. After smashing the first van, Xu Cheng sprinted in the night like a cat and jumped onto the next car. He smashed the window, directly grabbed the guard out, and interrogated, How many of you are here to kill me? The guard grimly chuckled, You think you can live? Xu Cheng slammed a punch down and directly broke his head and neck. I actually do want to see if I can live. Then, he walked back to Bei Shan who already stopped the car. He opened the drivers seats door and said to Bei Shan, Get off. Are you planning to keep on driving this car and getting followed? Bei Shan: I dont want to keep driving this car too, but how can I walk with my leg like this? At this time, on the other side of the alley, Lin Dongs car suddenly appeared. Master, this way, get on! Bei Shan let out a sigh of relief and walked over with Xu Cheng. They just heard Lin Dong saying to his girlfriend in the passenger seat, Get in the back. His girlfriend was a bit angry. Its so tight back there, how can I sit there though Lin Dong directly said, We are done! His girlfriend immediately almost cried, Dont be angry, I will just go and sit in the back Then, Lin Dongs girlfriend went into the back, and Lin Dong said to Xu Cheng, Master, get in the car! Xu Cheng: Brat, who are you calling master? Just as he said that, Bei Shan shoved Xu Cheng into the car. Lin Dong left the alley with them. On the way, Lin Dong asked, Master, its no wonder that I havent seen you for a long time. It turns out that you were busy protecting society and saving the world! Xu Cheng took out a cigarette and lit it as he said to Lin Dong, I told you, Im not taking students. Pay attention to what you call me. Lin Dong laughed and said, I know that you despise rich heirs, thinking that most of us are just a bunch of spoiled brats relying on our parents money. Master, I will slowly change your view of me. Xu Cheng said, You saw it just now, every day Im either killing people or being killed. Im very busy and dont have time to teach you anything. If you are scared, just keep a distance from me. Brat, you are 17 already, be logical. The time of being rebellious is already over. Lin Dong said, Ive been logical the whole time, and I know whats being rebellious and whats pursuing a dream. That night you were right. In this world, theres no one that dares to say whos the best in the world, but I really want to try and see how powerful I can become. Seeing an elder crossing the road in front of them, Xu Cheng said to Lin Dong, You want to prove yourself, right? See that crossing? In a bit when its the red light, the old man will cross the road. Run him over! If you run over him, I will accept you as an apprentice. In the backseat, Lin Dongs girlfriend and Bei Shan both fell into disbelief with their mouths wide open. Chapter 338: In a Month, If I’m Still Alive Part Two Chapter 338: In a Month, If Im Still Alive (Part Two) With his hands on the steering wheel, Lin Dong was a bit hesitant. If you dont dare, then dont call me Master when you see me in the future, Xu Cheng said. Lin Dong suddenly tightened his grip, steered the car at the old man, and stomped on the gas pedal! His girlfriend and Lin Dongs faces both changed when they saw the car speed towards the old man. Xu Cheng kept on looking at Lin Dongs hands on the steering wheel. The car was going at about 180 km/h, and if it hit the old man, the force would be enough to bump him onto the other side of the road. Just when Lin Dongs Maserati was less than 20 meters away from the old man, when it only needed 2 seconds before making impact, Lin Dong suddenly closed his eyes and turned the steering wheel to one side. The car sped past the old man. After stopping the car, Lin Dong was gasping for air by the side of the road. His girlfriend also patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief. I cant do it! Lin Dong panted and said, Im sorry, I cant do it. Xu Cheng smiled. Its good that you didnt. Lin Dong paused for a moment before looking up at Xu Cheng, What do you mean? Xu Cheng: I mean you still have a conscience. If you would use any means to get what you want, would you still be human? Then, he opened the door and got out of the car. Then, stopping a taxi, he said to Bei Shan, Are you going to be their lightbulb for the whole time and watch them get it on? Hurry the fack up and get off. Bei Shan nodded. Now that all the websites censor their stuff, if I get to watch some HD uncensored action, I dont mind being the lightbulb. Xu Cheng couldnt stand this senior brother of his. He directly picked him up from the car and tossed him into the backseat of the cab. Then, he turned around and said to Lin Dong, If Im still alive in one month, I will acknowledge you as my apprentice. Lin Dong immediately smiled in excitement. Bei Shan immediately put out the hope and enthusiasm, The chances of him being alive is about 5%, so just do what you would normally do, and dont get your hopes up too high. Lets go, Xu Cheng said to the cab driver, and the car left the scene. Bei Shan smiled and said to Xu Cheng, At least you have a conscience. Xu Cheng: What are you talking about? Bei Shan: Just now, I thought you would really hit him. Xu Cheng: I just wanted to test his bottom line. I know that hes particularly determined on learning martial arts from me, and Im just scared that the student I nurture will become a villain in the future. Also, how confident you are in front of a crisis is really like the Division Master. Bei Shan asked, So what should we do now? You know me, Im not the type that would wait for people to come to me. I will settle the rest of it myself, you can go, Senior Brother, Xu Cheng said. If Im still alive in one month, I will buy you a new car. Bei Shan didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. I want a super expensive one Xu Cheng nodded. Alright. Bei Shan got off by the side of the road. He said to Xu Cheng, Brat, take care. Remember, you are every ones Number 2. In a month, I will go and find you at your condo. If you are not back, then I will be moving into your place. Xu Cheng laughed. Alright. Chapter 339: Activating Operation Slaying Dragon Part One Chapter 339: Activating Operation Slaying Dragon (Part One) When Bei Shan turned around, Xu Cheng suddenly called him. Senior Brother. Bei Shan turned around, You changed your mind? No. Xu Cheng looked at him sincerely and said, I dont have money on me for the taxi, lend me some. Did I owe you in my previous life or something?! Bei Shan was speechless. He took out two hundred yuan in bills and tossed it into the window. Thanks. Xu Cheng smiled. Bei Shan: Go kill yourself. Then, he left. The driver asked Xu Cheng, Where to? Xu Cheng suddenly didnt know where to go next. Just then, a text from Bei Shan arrived. He clicked open it and found that Bei Shan had sent him the address of the Ryong Family. Xu Cheng faintly smiled and said to the cab driver, Go to the airport. Judging by what just happened, the Ryong Familys assassins were menacing and kept on coming, so they didnt seem to intend on giving up until they killed Xu Cheng. So, since he couldnt hide, he might as well make his way over there himself and take down as many people as he could before he died. If he could kill Ryong Xiao, then his mother would probably be free, right? On the way to the airport, a big truck suddenly came out from the intersection and blocked the way. The driver stomped on the brakes, and just as he was about to roll down the window to swear, he was pulled back by Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng paid him the cab fare and said, You can just drop me off here, keep the change. Seeing the money, the driver let Xu Cheng off the car. As the cab drove off, a guy came down from the truck. It was already midnight, and the lights by the street were quite dim. Although Xu Cheng couldnt see clearly what the guy looked like, he could sense the strong murderous intent from just the eyes. There was an inexplicable silent aura on him, and that was the aura that belonged to an assassin. He said, Dont fight back, and you can die without suffering. Xu Cheng: How do I live without fighting back? The assassin sneered. You still want to live? Those that show resistance in front of me will only die a miserable death. Even if they reincarnate, they might still remember how painful it was. Xu Cheng: Those that say those kinds of words to me also died miserable deaths. So, in the next life, they all chose to reincarnate as animals. That way, they wont be able to talk anymore. The assassin grinned. I like killing people like you. Its not fun killing someone that immediately becomes hopeless when they see me. I like to see the dramatic plot twist when people like you get facked and begin struggling and begging for mercy. Xu Cheng: You might have a simple reason to kill me, but I have a lot of reasons actually to kill you. First of all, if I dont kill you, I wont have enough money to take another cab and go back to get my passport, because I just realized I forgot. If you dont have money, then I will have to take your car and drive home after I kill you. So, you must die! Then, Xu Cheng began taking off his coat. The assassin was speechless. He watched as Xu Cheng took off his shirt, exposing his muscular chest. Immediately after, Xu Cheng continued to untie his belt. The more the assassin watched, the more he suspected that there was something wrong with Xu Chengs head. At last, Xu Cheng was only standing there in his boxers, looking eye to eye with the assassin. Chapter 339: Activating Operation Slaying Dragon Part Two Chapter 339: Activating Operation Slaying Dragon (Part Two) The assassin really didnt know what Xu Cheng was up to. Are you retarded? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Let me show you something. The assassin frowned. Xu Cheng slowly walked over towards him. Seeing that he had no weapons, the assassin wasnt afraid. Xu Cheng asked, Do you believe in ghosts? The assassin: If there are ghosts, then there would be at least a hundred of them coming to look for me. Xu Cheng placed his hands on his boxers and said, Well, then you are in luck, you can see one today. Then, he suddenly took off his pants, and now, he was completely naked. But, just at the instant his boxers left his body, the Xu Cheng in front of the assassins eyes completely disappeared. It was like magic, the guy just completely disappeared into thin air! The assassins face immediately lost color, and just within one second when he came back to his senses, he felt a gust of wind coming at him. When he pulled out his dagger and was about to defend, he suddenly felt his head getting grabbed. Then, without giving any room for counterplay, his neck broke. The assassins eyes were still wide open as he slowly fell to the ground. There was no surveillance in this area, but if there were, then people would see a mysterious scene of a guy getting naked but disappearing right after, and then another guys head spinning 180 degrees before falling down. Then, the clothes on the ground seemed to just fly into the truck by themselves. When Xu Cheng put on the clothes again, he was already sitting in the drivers seat. He started the car and drove past the dead guy on the floor. Xu Cheng took out his phone and sent Bei Shan a text. Get me a human face mask. Not long after that, Bei Shan called and curiously asked, Of who? Xu Cheng: My father. Xu Cheng had made his mind. This is to avenge his father! He was going to go to the Ryong Family with his dads face! Bei Shan replied. Okay. When you land, someone will meet with you at the airport and give it to you. Xu Cheng. It can be done that fast? Bei Shan: Thats the terrifying part of the Dragon Division, our eyes and efficiency is far beyond your imagination. Just go and take the flight, someone will be giving it to you when you get off. Xu Cheng: Does this count as you utilizing workplace perks to help me? Is this against the rules? Bei Shan: Nope. In fact, there has always been a top-level mission within the Dragon Division. No one dares to accept this mission, and no one can know its objective as well. Its a mission that had been sealed away since the birth of the Dragon Division. Now, if you want to accept it, all resources at the Dragon Division can be readily used by you. However, if you fail, then your name will be eliminated from the Dragon Division forever. Its because no one can ever find out about this missions source. Xu Cheng was curious. What kind of mission is this serious? Bei Shan: Are you determined to fight the Ryong Family to the death? Xu Cheng: Yes! Bei Shan: Alright. Now, as the Ace of Diamonds, I will assign you a mission. This mission cannot be known by another person. Xu Cheng: Go on. Bei Shan: Operation Slaying Dragon. Xu Cheng: Slaying who? Bei Shan: The full name is: Slaying one of the Behemoth Families C Ryong Family! (TL Note: Ryong is Dragon in Chinese) Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Why? Bei Shan: The behemoth families are the stumbling blocks to the country. The real power can only be in the hands of the people, instead of being privatized. So, one of the founding values of the Dragon Division is to exterminate the behemoth families! This mission is in fact the most difficult mission in the Dragon Division! If you fail, your name will be removed. If you succeed, you have to continue on and eliminate other families! Because, once this mission is activated, theres no turning back! Xu Cheng almost dropped his phone when he heard this. He asked, a bit dumbfounded, Then including the Ye Family, I also have to eliminate the Ye Family, right? Bei Shan took a deep breath. Yes. Chapter 340: Dragon Division Fully Dispatched Part One Chapter 340: Dragon Division Fully Dispatched (Part One) On the next day, Xu Cheng arrived at the airport on his way to the Ryong Family Valley. When he got off of his flight and went to buy a pack of cigs from the store, the store owner handed him a big bag. Xu Cheng paused for a moment, and then he realized that it was the trading method Bei Shan was talking about. After taking the bag and saying thanks, Xu Cheng found a hotel. Opening the bag, he found a face mask that replicated his fathers face as well as all the information on the deployment of armed forces around the Ryong Family Manor. It looks like the Dragon Division had been paying attention to the Ryong Family for awhile now, or their intel on them wouldnt be this detailed. The 8 guests masters and the 12 core masters data and pictures were all in the files. In addition, it also had information on Ryong Xiao and the S+ elders that were direct relatives under the Ryong Family. After rushing out to the Ryong Family Valley within one day, he went to the site right away and found that it was actually a pure natural paradise. In the woods for 3 kilometers surrounding the Ryong Family Valley, there didnt seem to be any habitants, nor were people allowed to enter. Xu Cheng spent the day time scouting out the Ryong Family Valley from a mountain far away. The forest was very dense, almost covering the entire Ryong Family estate. It was a giant housing complex covering thousands of acres, and each villa had its own garden. The buildings were extremely luxurious, each costing at least a hundred million yuan. Xu Cheng didnt know how many people were on site, but through the dense family, Xu Chengs penetrating vision could see over 50 villas, which was enough to show that there were many Ryong Family members, probably covering over 4 generations. Xu Cheng was eating a big bun to replenish his energy. Taking a look at the watch on his wrist, he saw that it was about 7 PM now. The sky would darken soon, and it would be time to move. After shoving the rest of the bun into his mouth and chugging on some water, he took out many mines from his bag and began laying down a field. After he dug the pits and buried the mine, he detonated a grenade. The peaceful Ryong Family Valley area immediately echoed with the blast of the explosion, shocking the people in the villa. The birds resting on the mountainside fled away, pinpointing the location of the explosion for the Ryong Family guards. Xu Cheng saw from afar that at least 20 guards were rushing his way to investigate. He immediately began stripping himself naked. Right now, he couldnt become invisible with the clothes on his body, so he had to go butt naked first in order to not be detected. The good thing was, it was already night time, so even if he were to carry a dagger, people wouldnt be able to see it clearly. Xu Cheng hid in the darkness, and after about ten minutes, 20 guards arrived at the forest. They were all carrying flashlights, and when they saw a few pieces of clothing were lying on the ground not far from them, a few of them immediately ran over to check, not noticing the landmines buried below them. At the next moment, a burst of explosions came from the quiet mountainside. This time, the Ryong Family became completely alert. Ryong Xiao emerged from the pool and said to the guards, Whats happening? Go and check. Kill whoever dared to trespass in the forbidden grounds of the Ryong Family! The guards nodded. Wait a second. Ryong Xiao wiped his wet hair with a towel and said, Bring two guest masters. By the mountainside, Xu Cheng had already walked past the 20 guards that entered the minefield. Due to the explosions, everyone was scattered as some died and some were injured and unconscious. Those that could still get up also took cover and became vigilant. At this time, they didnt notice that a dagger was flying past them and slicing their throats, one by one. And at that time, their mouths seemed to be blocked by air, and they just couldnt make a sound. Then, they would directly fall under the black night. Chapter 340: Dragon Division Fully Dispatched Part Two Chapter 340: Dragon Division Fully Dispatched (Part Two) Just like that, so silently, Xu Cheng took out 13 guards that werent killed by the mines. When the two guest masters brought 30 guards and came over, Xu Cheng had already passed by them in the pitch-black night. Very well, among the team of 200 guards, 50 have been drawn here. Xu Cheng hurriedly made his way towards the manor. The giant Ryong Manor over thousands of acres in size only had one gate to enter and exit from, and there were 5 guards guarding that gate. Xu Cheng hid behind a tree and tossed the dagger over, catching the five guards attention. Since Xu Cheng was invisible right now, he slowly walked over and held it up with his hand. The five guards all felt this was pretty creepy, the dagger was actually standing on the ground by itself. One of the guards curiously and carefully walked over. When he squatted down and was about to pick up the dagger, he was only a few inches away from Xu Cheng. The invisible Xu Cheng directly covered his mouth with one hand and shoved the blade right at the guards heart. The guards body shivered once before slowly falling to the ground. The other four guards were all shocked and they immediately ran over, only to find their comrade with a big bloody hole in his chest. They immediately rang the alarm, but by this time, Xu Cheng had already quietly walked through the gates. Coming from the courtyard, about another 30 guards ran towards the gates, Xu Cheng did a rough estimate and thought that there should be only about 110 guards at the back now. Going into the nearest villa and seeing that the window was open, Xu Cheng climbed in and saw two young men watching a movie being projected onto the wall. From the intel on Ryong Family he viewed earlier, he remembered these two to be important family members of the Ryong Family, potentially successors after Ryong Xiao. Xu Cheng walked behind them like a ghost. One of them was slicing up an apple with a fruit knife, and when he poked the knife into a piece and was about to eat it, Xu Cheng smacked the back of his head, and the fruit knife went directly into mouth, into the throat, and the guy began crying miserably as blood gushed out. The other one was shocked, and Xu Cheng grabbed his head and smacked it towards the glass coffee table as hard as he could. That guys forehead broke directly and he died. Confirming their deaths, Xu Cheng went into the kitchen and turned on the gas. Then, leaving the villa, he ignited his lighter and tossed it through the window. Boom! With a loud explosion, the whole house went up in flames. All the glass windows and doors shattered, and the fire began devouring the whole place. Immediately, more guards came this way. Xu Cheng walked past these people and counted. That left about 90 guards in the back. Still too many. If they were to fight, he would still be exhausted by the number of opponents, so he might as well try to divert most of the guards away. That way, he would be more confident in killing Ryong Xiao, the guy that killed his father! The two guest masters and 30 guards all heard the explosion back at the manor as well. Fack! We were baited! He baited us to come here on purpose! We have to go back! one of the guest masters immediately realized what was happening. Just as they turned around and were about to head back, a group of masters appeared from all sides. There were 4 people on each guest master, and the remaining 12 were on the 30 guards. After the fight began, the two guest masters noticed that they couldnt defeat those four at all. They were all in tight combat clothing, and there was an obvious dragon mark on their uniforms. Each of their uniforms had a flying dragon mark, and the dragon claw on each of them had one of four different symbols, the Ace of Spades, Ace of Hearts, Ace of Clovers, and Ace of Diamonds! Hey everybody, heres the first release for this months mass release! Were bringing the Month End Mass Release a bit early this time to celebrate the Holidays! After the 6 chapters, we will be releasing several more bonus chapters as a gift to all of our loyal readers! We wouldnt have been able to continue translating stories without the support that everyone on this site has shown us for the last couple years! Thank you all for reading and have a Happy Holidays! Chapter 341: Exposed Part One Chapter 341: Exposed (Part One) Those four people were none other than the four sky kings of the Dragon Division! Bei Shans iron chains locked directly onto the legs of the two guest masters, and then the other three sky kings immediately shoved daggers into their chests, ending their lives. As for the other 30 guards, there were 12 earth kings from the Dragon Division to deal with them. Within 10 minutes, those guards were all on the ground. The Dragon Blades all stood at the mountainside and watched the chaos happening in the Ryong Family Valley. The J of Diamonds was a bit worried and said, I dont know how our junior brothers doing right now. Bei Shan looked at the Ryong Family Valley and faintly said, It has been over 20 years of planning, yet today, due to his recklessness, we have to have a showdown. The other three sky kings sighed, Right now there are still 12 core members and 6 guest masters, its going to be a bit difficult. Just then, on the branches above their heads, a man with white hair and a golden Joker mask appeared, with his arms folded in front of his chest. I dont have much time left. After I die and the Dragon Divisions at its most vulnerable, a war will be inevitable. So worst comes to worst, lets let the Dragon Division and the behemoth families disappear from Huaxia together. The 16 sky and earth kings all bowed towards the guy in the Joker mask and said, Division Master. Bei Shan anxiously said, What are we waiting for? Lets go in and fight side by side with our junior brother. The Division Master: We arent in a hurry right now. Their people havent come out yet. The old man of the Ryong Family had gone into seclusion for so long, if he doesnt show his face, we cant show ours. The J of Diamonds: But Im worried that Junior Brother cant hang on for too long The Division Master: If he couldnt, he wouldve failed already. Just then, another house exploded and was engulfed in flames. The division master laughed. Look, hes still stirring sCt up. This guys IQs higher than you guys. If you guys got to know him, you would know that he has many means up his sleeves, and no matter what he does, he wont tackle it head on with just his muscles. For instance, if there was a beautiful lady in front of you guys, you would probably think about how to hook up with her. However, this brat wouldnt just use his brain to think about how to hook up with her, he would think of a way for that girl to voluntarily fall in love with him and never leave him. Thats the difference between you guys. Everyone was turned speechless by this kind of strange metaphor. The Division Master was still the same old, same old, just giving an example was enough to render them speechless. He was indeed a fossil in the single dog world. With a bang, another house exploded, and now the Ryong Family Valley was in complete chaos. Xu Cheng was currently invisible as he quickly walked across the chaotic courtyard. Many people went right by him but no one noticed his existence. With three consecutive explosions and the death toll increasing, no one suspected that it was just a couple of accidental gas explosions anymore. The guards began tending to the houses on fire immediately. After Ryong Xiao changed into his clothes, he saw the big Ryong Family Valley under the sky that had now been painted red by the blaze. He frowned. As the patriarch, he had to shoulder a lot of responsibility for something like this. No matter who it is, find him and kill him! Ryong Xiao coldly said to his guards. Just then, a miserable scream came from another villa. Ahh!!! A young man of the Ryong Family came out from the house, holding his neck. He was stumbling about, his throat already sliced open and blood gushing out continuously. After struggling for a bit, he rolled down the stairs and stopped breathing. Three guards immediately charged towards the house to try and catch the killer, but who knew, with a loud bang, three guards were directly blown away by an explosion. Ah! Just then, more and more members of the Ryong Family began coming out of their villas and falling down on the streets, their throats cut. This caused a wave of panic among the others. Ryong Xiao directly charged out of his house and saw the clan members all gathering in front of his house, terrified. Chapter 341: Exposed Part Two Chapter 341: Exposed (Part Two) What was creepy was, on their way running over, their throats were all sliced one by one by a mysterious flying dagger, as if something was chasing those clan members as they began falling down onto the floor, one by one, creating pools of blood under them. The six guest masters all arrived, as well as the 12 S-tier core masters. They all rushed to the clan members to protect them. At this moment, a table flew over from god knows where and smacked into the face of a clan member, knocking him out in a pool of blood right away. At this time, the leader of those guards came over and reported anxiously, Master, we cant find where the killer is! We looked everywhere! Ryong Xiao narrowed his eyes. He looked at all the dead, injured, and panicking clan members around him and shouted, Who is the one causing the bloodbath? Why dont you dare to show yourself? Just then, a voice came from an empty spot, Ryong Xiao, Im just letting you have a taste of pain. Dont you get great pleasure from controlling the life and death of other people? Dont behemoth families like yours like to make the rules? Then today, I will send you and your rules all to hell! Ryong Xiao looked at the direction where the noise came from, Who are you? Xu Cheng: Havent you been looking for me? Today, I came over myself. Since you want to kill me, then I will make you pay the price. You provoke me once, I will return it you to ten times! People of the Ryong Family, today, if you want to blame your misfortune on someone, blame it on Ryong Xiao. This is retribution for what he did back in the day! Today, I will make you all pay, blood for blood! Just by yourself? Ryong Xiao sneered. Just then, a stone flew over at him. Master, be careful! a guest master exclaimed. Ryong Xiao directly caught the stone and immediately looked at the direction it came from, but there was no one! About 40 members of the clan looked around in horror, and they all tightly grouped together. Everything that had happened today had been too terrifying and creepy. Just then, from a corner, more and more rocks cut through the air and flew over, travelling through the back of the heads of more and more clan members. Immediately, over a dozen fell onto the floor. Ryong Xiao was shocked! He directly flew over trying to block more of the flying stones. The stones dropped onto the ground, and he roared angrily towards the vacant area, What kind of man are you, a coward? If you have the guts, just show yourself! Dad! Is it a ghost? At that moment, a boy about 17-years-old ran over and asked Ryong Xiao. Ghosts dont exist in this world! Ryong Xiao sneered. Still invisible, Xu Cheng heard from afar that the guy called Ryong Xiao father. A hint of chilling light flashed past his eyes. He picked up a stone and flicked it at another clan member. Shew~ In the dark night, a stone flew over. Ryong Xiaos ears moved and he immediately arrived before that clan member and blocked the stone. However, at that moment, another stone already arrived between the brows of Ryong Xiaos son. The stone went right through, and the boy slowly fell down. Ryong Xiaos eyes widened and he shouted, Ruier! Ryong Xiao immediately came over and caught his son on his way down, his eyes bloodshot as he shouted, B@stard! Come out and show yourself if you have the guts! Xu Chengs voice sounded again. You can protect yourself, but can you protect other people? Now, you also understand the pain of losing your dearest family, right? But let me tell you, its still not enough! Right after he finished speaking, more and more throw rocks began flying over. Ryong Xiao hit back a few of the projectiles, and the other guest masters all got in front of the clan members and blocked those stones. Ryong Xiao stared right at the direction in which the stones came from. Just when he saw more stones floating up into the air, he dashed right towards that location and punched the air. Xu Cheng immediately responded with his own fist head on. Ryong Xiao didnt knock down Xu Cheng at all, and the punch packing almost 3 tons of force directly sent him flying away! But, Xu Cheng was also sent a few steps back, and blood began dripping from his fist and arm onto the ground, exposing him! Hes right there! Ryong Xiao pointed at the blood and shouted, and the six guest masters immediately charged over! Chapter 342: Hard to Dodge These Stones Part One Chapter 342: Hard to Dodge These Stones (Part One) Xu Cheng immediately covered his fist with his other hand to stop the blood from dripping onto the floor, and he quickly ran into the dark. The six guest masters surrounded the spot where the blood had splattered, but no one was there anymore. Xu Cheng endured the spicy pain in his hand and arm and hid in the shadow behind a villa. His body actually became visible again. When Xu Cheng focused his mind, wanting to become invisible again, he noticed that he actually couldnt! He could tell from the fact that he could still see his hand that he was not successful. He curiously mumbled to himself, So bleeding interrupts my stealth mode? Just then, the guards already began their search in his area. Xu Cheng directly strangled one guards neck and broke it with force. Then, stripping that guard naked, he put on that guys uniform but didnt wear the underwear because that would be gross. When he disguised himself as a guard and appeared in the courtyard in front of Ryong Xiaos house again, he already loaded up his pocket with stones. Nobody noticed him since everyone was panicking right now. Two guest masters were by Ryong Xiaos side, checking his arm. It had already been broken by the punch from Xu Cheng! After Xu Cheng took a glance, he mixed into the crowd and began taking little stones out of his pocket again. Aiming at the back of the head of a clan member, he flicked! The stone went through and the clan member fell to the ground. The people beside him began crying in terror, Ah! Hes back! Ryong Xiao, the guest masters, and the other 12 core masters all guarded the clan members at the center and vigilantly looked out in all directions. Xu Cheng also joined the crowd, pretending to be scared and guarding the clan members. When he approached a clan member, when no one was paying attention to him, he flicked a stone! Another clan member fell to the ground! AH! People began panicking again when they saw someone falling to the ground. And Xu Cheng didnt take a break. He again aimed at three members and flicked three rocks. With his ultrasound ability to locate his targets, he wouldnt miss a shot, hitting one between the brows, one at the back of the head, and one right through the temple as well. The targets all fell onto the ground immediately without even having a chance to groan in pain. The fall of three people at the same time immediately caused full-on panic for everyone else in the crowd! They were not able to see what monster was killing them, and all they know right now was that people just kept on dying. Some clan members with weaker hearts even began crying out of fear! Ryong Xiao, the six guest masters, and the other masters all tried to use their keen observation abilities to try and capture a trace of this invisible killer, yet now, there was no blood anymore, and they didnt even know where the stones were coming from. No one would pay attention to the Xu Cheng who was wearing their own uniform. He had pretty decent acting skills. Just like the other guards, he would rush to help out and stand on guard whenever someone fell, so no one actually suspected him. A few guest masters were busy trying to provide first aid to Ryong Xiaos broken hand. At this time, a few clan members began asking Ryong Xiao in an interrogating tone, Just what kind of monster did you provoke? Look, you indirectly killed all of these clan members! My sons dead too! Those weaker elders who had lost their children all began crying and shouting in anger. Ryong Xiao: Hes Xu Zhenxiongs son! Chapter 342: Hard to Dodge These Stones Part Two Chapter 342: Hard to Dodge These Stones (Part Two) You just shouldnt have been this merciless back then! Now, not only did you make the relationship with the Ye Family awkward, you also made enemies! someone scolded him. Its still not your turn to criticize my business! Ryong Xiao directly scolded back, Back then, Ye Ruanshus my fiance! If I cant get my woman, no one can! You just cant set aside your face! You just wanted to save your face no matter what so you went and killed that Xu Zhenxiong! Now, tell us, what should we do? More than 30 of our clan members have died already, there are only about a dozen of us left! So what if I killed someone? Ryong Xiao said furiously in his husky voice, Even if you give me another chance, not to mention one, I would kill ten if theres ten Xu Zhenxiongs! Back then, the old master just shouldnt have passed on the seat of the clan leader to you! At that time, an elder sighed, Look at tonight, look at the clan members that died! I will kill that b@stard with my bare hands and avenge the death of our clan members! Ryong Xiao gritted his teeth and said. When you are done avenging, we will probably all be dead! the old elder retorted. Xu Cheng took advantage of the bickering and killed two more people! Ryong Xiao directly rushed over because he happened to see where the rocks came from. The old man followed closely behind, and seeing that two more died, he immediately lost his calm, Ryong Xiao, you facking brought this disaster onto the Ryong Family! You are the sinner of the Ryong Family! Ryong Xiao was already furious for not being able to catch Xu Cheng, and at the peak of his anger, he was even getting pointed at right at his nose by an old man and being scolded. At that instant, he was extremely annoyed and he pushed that old man. That old man immediately stumbled backward. Xu Cheng kicked a small wood piece over, and the old man stepped on it and slipped, causing his whole body to fall backward. His head directly hit the floor, and it began bleeding. Then, the more powerful elders all came around and saw the old mans head bleeding heavily. They immediately scolded Ryong Xiao, You b@stard, what are you doing? Cant an elder say something? Now, the elders all looked at Ryong Xiao in anger. Behemoth families needed unity the most, and they treated the transfer of power between the older and younger generations with extremely high importance. The younger generation had to respect the elders, and that was an unchanging rule in the family, or the clan would eventually fall apart. Ryong Xiao was already furious. Xu Cheng not only dared to barge into his territory but also kill this many people. It was a direct slap to his face. As the clan leader, he wasnt able to protect his men, and he was already so angry that he was about to puke blood, yet now he was even getting criticized by his own people, making him bring up the event from the past that he was most unwilling to bring up. It was another big slap to his face as the clan leader. Right now, the scene was already very intense as he was watching closely to see when Xu Cheng would make another move, yet his own guys were making it more difficult for him. How could he not be pissed off? Thats good too, its much quieter now, Ryong Xiao snorted coldly. Hearing this, the other elders all became worked up. You b@stard, do you know what you are saying? Right now, all Ryong Xiao could think about was tearing Xu Cheng apart. It was as if whoever was creating trouble right now was standing in his way of killing Xu Cheng. His hate for Xu Zhenxiong was really explosive, it would go off right away when lit, and it was to the point of going crazy and losing sanity. Uncle Jing, I know you have always been dissatisfied with my dads decision, but the position of clan leader is already in my hands, you shouldnt make a fuss about it again. Right now, Im the clan leader. Are you planning to betray the clan and go against your superior? Ryong Xiao said in disdain, I wouldnt mind letting you know that I got this position with my own power, not because of my dad. Ryong Xiao! The other elders couldnt stand it anymore as well. Do you have a brain or not? Clan leaders dont have to respect elders? Dont you know very well whats written in the clan rules? It looks like its necessary for me to teach it to you! Just then, an elder was about to take down Ryong Xiao. Although Ryong Xiao was injured in one arm, but he was still a powerhouse of the SS-tier, and it was more than enough for him to take on a S-tier core master. He fought the elder off with one strike. The guest masters all tried to stop the fight. Right nows not the time for internal conflicts! Xu Cheng took advantage of this chance and took down four more incompetent clan members. The others faces all lost color, and Ryong Xiao directly shouted at all the guards at the scene, Look around you, see if theres any unfamiliar faces! Chapter 343: Congratulations, You Found Me Part One Chapter 343: Congratulations, You Found Me (Part One) All of the guards just realized what could be happening, and they began taking a close look at the people around them. Xu Cheng responded quickly and shouted as he pointed at a guard next to him, Ive never seen him before! That guard was completely dumbfounded, his face changed, and he was just about to explain himself. But, Ryong Xiao didnt give him time. He narrowed his eyes, and just as Xu Cheng finished talking, he flew over with a palm strike and struck towards the guard. The guard rolled over a few times on the ground, spat out some blood, and immediately died. Ryong Xiao grabbed his arm but didnt see any injury. It wasnt Xu Cheng! Show me your two hands! he shouted. Just at that moment, Xu Cheng suddenly took out a fruit knife, and before the six guest masters could react, he traveled like a nimble cat as he flashed past the 7 remaining clan members, cutting their throats. AHH! When the 6 guest masters and 12 clan elders finally reacted, Xu Cheng had already run away. Go after him! Ryong Xiao shouted and he immediately chased after him as well. But, Xu Chengs cat-like balance was terrifyingly overpowered, as he could pull off all kinds of difficult parkour maneuvers like walking on walls and jumping over fences. The guest masters and elders couldnt catch him at all. Not even Ryong Xiao was capable of running through his manor this efficiently. After shaking them off of his tail, Xu Cheng immediately jumped into the bushes. Then, he pulled out the mask he glued onto his leg and began pasting it onto his face. Then, making a big circle around, Xu Cheng pretended to be a guard again. On his way running back, a guest master ran right into him. Seeing the new Xu Cheng, he curiously asked, Have you seen a suspicious man in a guard uniform? Xu Cheng, with his fathers face mask on, shook his head. No, Guest Master, what the hell was he though? The guest master shook his head. Its a human, not a ghost. Wait a second, what did you just call me? Guest Master! Usually, the insiders wouldnt be calling them that! When this guest master finally reacted, Xu Cheng already grabbed his head with both hands and twisted hard! Kacha! At that moment, another guest master came over. Xu Cheng immediately bent down and called in panic, Are you alright? Someone, help! Another guest master rushed over and asked, What happened here? Xu Cheng: I just ran over, and I saw someone jump down, break his neck, and ran! Where to? Xu Cheng randomly pointed somewhere and said, That way! When the guest master ran past Xu Cheng and was about to chase, Xu Cheng suddenly swept the ground with his leg from behind, knocking him onto the ground. Then, with a fist following-up and punching him in the head, that guys head cracked like a watermelon! There were still 4 guest masters left. Xu Cheng felt that it was still not time to take them head on. The four guest masters would likely be able to take him down if they worked together. Plus, there was also a Ryong Xiao, who was even stronger than them all. Xu Cheng must take them out one by one! After changing to a new face, Xu Cheng appeared on the courtyard again, feeling fresh. Just like the other guards, he began searching around and patrolling. You, over there, help move the corpses. Just then, a clan elder waved at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng quickly trotted over. Chapter 343: Congratulations, You Found Me Part Two Chapter 343: Congratulations, You Found Me (Part Two) Clean up this area, the elder said to him. Xu Cheng nodded. But then, he looked behind the elder with a horrified expression, Elder behind you The elders face changed as he turned around to look. Then, two hands came from behind, grabbed onto his head, and with a twist of the neck, Xu Cheng delivered a simple and brutal death! Xu Cheng took care of both dead bodies together. Other people didnt even notice it and they just thought it was a guard moving the corpses. The other guest masters and Ryong Xiao found the two guest masters that died in the garden area, and their faces became very dark. Ryong Xiaos fists were tightly clenched, and fire almost shot out of his eyes. If this man does not die, I, Ryong Xiao, will kill myself! He roared, Everyone, put the entire Ryong Family Valley on lockdown! If anyone dares to leave right now, kill them without exception! Yes! The rest of the guards that remained went in all directions to their posts, trying their best to not let Xu Cheng escape. However, by the time those guards had scattered and went on guard around the entire Ryong Family Valley, in the pitch-black dark night, the four sky kings and 12 earth kings of the Dragon Division were already on standby and began doing ambushing work. After Xu Cheng killed a guard, he also screamed miserably, Ah! Ryong Xiao and those guest masters all rushed over like sharks that smelled blood. Tonight, they wanted to do nothing else but kill Xu Cheng and avenge their dead clan members! When they arrived, Xu Cheng was already gone. Then, they heard a scream from the courtyard again. When they went over, they saw 3 clan elders dead on the floor! Feeling like they were being played like a monkey, Ryong Xiaos eyes became bloodshot as he roared into the air, Xu Cheng! Are you only this capable?! Dont you want to kill me? If you want to avenge your father, then come over and take my head! Im here waiting for you! From the air floated over Xu Chengs voice. Am I facking retarded, coming out right now to get gCgbanged by you guys? I also want to fight you one on one, but you have too many masters by your side. I have no other option. Or, maybe you can just kill them all first, and then I will come out and 1v1 you? The four guest masters and 6 clan elders all looked at Ryong Xiao, a bit frightened. They were really scared that Ryong Xiao would be driven insane by everything that had happened tonight and do something crazy. Dont listen to him, at least for now, he cant leave. He will become exhausted if he continues to drag this on, and he will die for sure! just then, a guest master said. Xu Cheng, you brat, you cant escape this place anymore. How about you just come out and lets have a fair fight? How can you call yourself a man if you can only do things from the dark? Xu Cheng: I dont mind, just take your time and search around. I dont mind playing hide and seek with you. You cant blame me for your house being this big. Ryong Xiao asked the guest masters and elders, Did you hear where the voice came from? The others nodded. Southeast. Two of the guest masters said, Us two will go, the rest of you guard here to make sure he isnt just setting a decoy and actually coming over to attack again. The two guest masters then chased after the direction where the sound came from. Just then, they saw Xu Cheng in a guards uniform on the ground pretending to be dead. Those two hadnt seen Xu Chengs new face before. They arrived before him and thought it was weird for a guard to just be dead here, so they got closer and wanted to check if the body was fresh which might indicate that Xu Cheng was actually close by. However, just when one of them placed his hand on Xu Chengs neck to feel the pulse, the Xu Cheng who had just been faking death suddenly revealed a devious smile. Then, he directly stabbed his hands through the twos necks like two blades. The force allowed his hands to directly pierce their necks, and they couldnt even make a sound! Their eyes spread wide open and stared at Xu Cheng as they fell down, feeling like their necks were blocked with something, as blood kept on gushing out yet they couldnt make a sound. Xu Cheng smiled. Congratulations, you found me. But, theres no reward. Then, he pulled out his hands and got up as the two fell down. Chapter 344: You Kill My Dad, I Wipe Out Your Clan Part One Chapter 344: You Kill My Dad, I Wipe Out Your Clan (Part One) There were just two guest masters and 8 clan elders left. Although Xu Cheng could put up a fight with them, those two guest masters teaming up would create enough trouble for Xu Cheng. He wasnt scared of a single guest master, but two teaming up with Ryong Xiao would put him in a difficult situation. Xu Cheng could only ambush or play guerilla warfare. Besides, he must deliver a fatal strike strike, or else, with the S+ power of these guest masters, Xu Cheng wouldnt be able to finish them off this brutally and easily head on. They would probably go a bunch of rounds back and forth. By then, other people could completely join in and provide them reinforcements, and it would be very difficult for Xu Cheng to get away. Therefore, he had no choice but to ambush them, the kind that was completely unexpected and must deliver a fatal blow, or he would risk blowing his cover. Up until now, he had been pretty successful, and those that were surprise-attacked by him were all dead. Now, with the death of 4 guest masters and 4 clan elders, people began panicking even more, because it spoke volumes of Xu Chengs strength. Ryong Xiao stood at the courtyard and could tell that those two guest masters werent returning. He looked at the empty field around him and shouted, Brat, just come out, I will fight you. The others wont interfere! Xu Cheng: You can kill the two remaining guest masters and I will come out. As for the six clan elders, they are pretty garbage, so I dont mind them watching. The six elders immediately became furious. The faces of those two guest masters slightly changed. Ryong Xiao said to those two, You guys can leave now. The two guest masters exchanged a look and left the courtyard. They were scared that Ryong Xiao, in his current mental state, would actually do something crazy. However, just when the two were about to leave the Ryong Family Valley, a group of people in tight dragon-patterned combat uniforms appeared in front of them. Their faces completely changed color, and just when they were about to shout, behind them, a man in a cloak and a golden Joker mask dropped down and smacked both of them at the back of the neck. The two immediately puked out blood and the four sky kings immediately got them under control. Are the heads counted? The 16 Dragon Blades nodded. All counted. All the guards in the outer area are dead. Bei Shan anxiously said, Division Master, lets go and help out our junior brother. The division master waved his hand. Lets go then, lets check out the masterpiece created by our number 2. They all headed into the internal area of the Ryong Family Valley. After the two guest masters left, Xu Cheng slowly walked out from afar. His upright and muscular body appeared from the shadows into the light, and his Xu Zhenxiong mask made Ryong Xiaos face immediately lose its color. Impossible! Ryong Xiao almost lost his balance standing. He stumbled a bit as he pointed at Xu Cheng and said, No! Arent you already dead? Are you a human or a ghost? Dont play me! I dont believe that you are Xu Zhenxiong! You dont sound like him! Xu Zhenxiong? Those clan elders who also went to the Ye Family back then and saw Xu Zhenxiong were also shocked. Looks like you all still remember how my dad looks. Thats what I like to see. Today, Im here to make you guys pay blood for blood! Xu Cheng said as he ripped off his mask and showed his true face. The contour of his face had the fortitude of his father, and his eyes also looked very similar to his mother Ye Ruanshu, a bit cold and indifferent. In the distance, the Dragon Division members and division master looked over this way. The giant Ryong Family Valley at the moment had white smoke rising everywhere. Some villas were still burning while those with the fire put out still had white smoke coming out. The entire Ryong Family Valley was a mess right now with dead bodies everywhere, and it was all a part of Xu Chengs masterpiece. Chapter 344: You Kill My Dad, I Wipe Out Your Clan Part Two Chapter 344: You Kill My Dad, I Wipe Out Your Clan (Part Two) The four sky kings all looked very odd seeing this, as they were in a bit of disbelief that one person was able to destroy the Ryong Family to this degree. After all, everywhere they looked, there were dead bodies. Bei Shan located Xu Cheng, he was still alive! Division Master, I heard Ryong Xiao is at the SS+ level, or he wouldnt have been able to take the clan leaders position. Can Junior Brother beat him? the J of Diamonds asked in curiosity. The division master in the cloak and golden Joker mask looked at Xu Cheng from afar and said, You guys are Aces, and in terms of level, hes higher than you all. Believe him. The surprises this brat gave me wasnt just the one where he was able to carry me. At the courtyard, Xu Cheng looked at Ryong Xiao and said, How are you feeling right now? Ryong Xiao couldnt be more furious. I want to smash your bones into dust and let you disappear with the wind. Xu Cheng: Thats the right feeling. During these years, my feeling towards you is pretty much the same as yours. But, I had to suppress it and live with it for over 20 years, and you cant take it for just this little while? Ryong Xiaos eyes looked like they were about to spew out fire at any moment and he said, Are you satisfied now?! Yeah! Xu Cheng faintly smiled. But I couldnt kill your whole family, so Im not satisfied. I only killed your brother and your wife, but I missed your parents, which is kind of a pity. Did your parents die early or something? Is that why you became such a cold-hearted animal? You killed my dad, I killed your whole clan, thats pretty fair. All of you, back off! Ryong Xiao said to the clan elders behind him. The 6 elders said to Ryong Xiao: Why are you still wasting time speaking with him? Lets fight him together and kill him! You are our clan leader, you cant die! Ryong Xiaos family lineage cant end here! Back off! Ryong Xiao scolded. When did I need other peoples help? The 8 elders were actually scared that if Ryong Xiao were to die, their own safety would probably be at risk too! However, seeing how domineering Ryong Xiao was, they knew they couldnt go against him even if they wanted to. Ryong Xiao walked down the stairs as he said to Xu Cheng, Have you seen your mother, see what she has become now? Has she told you that in fact, Xu Zhenxiong and I were once in the same military. At that time, I was comparable in strength with him, and just like him, I fell in love with your mother. But, theres one thing that I really dont get, and thats that hes not as good-looking as me, hes poor, and hes not better than me in anything yet he could capture Ye Ruanshus heart. No matter how I courted Ye Ruanyu, she was wholeheartedly dedicated to Xu Zhenxiong! Why is that fair? How could two people with such a drastic difference in background be together? I should be the one thats most compatible with your mother, that Xu Zhenxiongs just a poor hobo! Xu Cheng: The true love between two was ruined, just because of your jealousy. You destroyed a family. Ryong Xiao sneered. How could an ordinary citizen get something that I laid my eyes on? And your existence is just like a thorn in my heart. That facking Xu Zhenxiong already died, yet he actually left a son in this world! If you want to blame someone, just blame the fact that your dads Xu Zhenxiong! Then, Ryong Xiao stepped off the ground, and he moved like an arrow, arriving before Xu Cheng in just a few steps, throwing forward a kick. Xu Cheng blocked with his arm, and the powerful force made him slide back a few meters. Ryong Xiao leaped high into the air and threw down a punch with all of his force. Xu Cheng tried to block again with his arms, and he just felt like he was slammed down by a truck. His knees slightly bent, and the stone tiles below his feet cracked! Chapter 345: Head On Part One Chapter 345: Head On (Part One) Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and grabbed Ryong Xiaos arm to counterattack. He used his three-tonnes of arm strength to swing Ryong Xiao towards a tree. Ryong Xiao felt like he had been grabbed by a giant elephant and thrown away, and he completely lost his balance and crashed into the tree. The leaves of the tree directly began falling down. When he stood back up, he just saw Xu Cheng flying over like a cannonball, with his kneecap aiming right at him. Ryong Xiao immediately lept into the air to dodge this strike and then descended with an axe kick down at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng grabbed his ankle and directly slammed him in another direction! Bam! The ground immediately cracked, and Ryong Xiaos arm and back dragged against the floor as he slid away a few meters. He immediately did a flip to consume some of that momentum and regained his balance, gaining a stance on the ground. He looked at Xu Cheng with a serious expression. Xu Cheng pointed at him with his finger and gestured for him to bring it on. Come on! Show me what the clan leader of the Ryong Family is capable of. Prove to me that you are stronger than my dad back in the days. Ryong Xiao wiped the blood stains off of the corner of his mouth. A hint of fierceness flashed across his face, and he directly slammed down onto the ground with his feet, propelling himself to fly towards Xu Cheng like the wind. That speed caught Xu Cheng off guard, and his abdominal area received a direct hit from Ryong Xiaos knee strike, sending him flying into a tree. The tree directly broke into halves. A brat that doesnt know how high the sky is, do you really think that theres such a thing called civilian hero? Today, I will sacrifice your life to appease all of the souls of the Ryong Family that died tonight! Ryong Xiao coldly looked at him. Xu Cheng squatted down and coughed once, spitting out a mouthful of blood. But, he smiled and said, Then I will have to disappoint you. Today, Im going to wipe out the entire Ryong Family, including you, Ryong Xiao! Then, he slowly stood up upright. When Ryong Xiao flew over again to strike, meat pads grew out on Xu Chengs feet and hands and he began dodging like an agile cat. At this moment, his brain was completely capable of running to analyze and predict all of Ryong Xiaos moves. However, Ryong Xiaos power was still enough to make anything he touched shatter. His kicks would directly send a wave of tremors on the tiles on the floor, and when his punch landed on the wall behind Xu Cheng, it was enough to immediately blow out a giant hole in the wall. Seeing how the two men were quite even in their match-up, Bei Shan and the others were all shocked. The feeling this brat gave me is the power of someone lower than the S level, but why is it that he can match up against an SS-tier master like Ryong Xiao? Although it looks like hes at a disadvantage, Ryong Xiao isnt at too much of an advantage. At that moment, the division master said, This is called being reserved. The others looked at the division master, a bit confused. Division Master: When a persons strength has reached a certain level, in fact, many people forget how to hide their sharp edge, causing it to become their weaknesses and flaws. The opponents would, on a certain degree, guard against the edge and find ways to defeat them. However, if one could really summon and withdraw his powers at will, thats when he steps into the realm of grandmasters. This is also what I find most valuable in this kid. He would never show all of his abilities and power at once, and he would always adjust his strength to match up against his opponent. During this process, he will have a chance to trick the opponents to lower their guard and reveal some flaws. During fights between masters, the slightest mistake or difference could lead to a drastic difference in outcome. Anyone would try to look for the moment the opponent reveals a flaw, and just one strike, the real masters only need this one strike and it will be enough to destroy the opponent. Chapter 345: Head On Part Two Chapter 345: Head On (Part Two) Looking at the Ryong Xiao that was constantly on the offensive, the division master continued and said, Sometimes, being on defense isnt being at a disadvantage. The attacker needs a lot of confidence to think that he can quickly destroy the opponent, and when that doesnt happen, his mentality will crumble and so will his rhythm. Ryong Xiaos attacking patterns have probably all been memorized by this brat! Then, everyone continued watching the fight, and just as the division master said, when defending, Xu Cheng was already beginning to slowly move onto the offensive side. Ryong Xiaos attacks havent reached the point where he could switch up to his hearts content, and he even reused one of his moves. Just that move alone let Xu Cheng seize the opportunity. He directly grabbed onto Ryong Xiaos arm, using all of his strength, he directly pulled Ryong Xiao off of the ground and threw him away like a sandbag. Ryong Xiao directly crashed into a villas wall, knocking it down. When Xu Cheng charged up, Ryong Xiao suddenly kicked forward while he was still in the pile of gravel and hit right in Xu Chengs stomach, sending him flying and rolling on the ground for a dozen meters. The division master said to all of the Dragon Division members, Go and search around, Im feeling that we are missing a person in the Ryong Family! The Ace of Spades: Its the old master of the Ryong Family! The J of Diamonds: Could it be that hes dead already? After giving his seat to Ryong Xiao, he basically disappeared. Division Master: Im still well alive, hes 20 years younger than me, he couldnt have possibly died this early. If this person doesnt die, it will be another blood bath. Hurry up and look for him, I will keep a watch here. Also, the little junior brother already exposed my Shadow Fist technique. If those clan elders are smart, they wouldve already recognized it. They must die! Dragon Blades: Yes, Master! Then, they all disappeared into the night. Ryong Xiao picked up a big rock from the pile of gravel and threw it towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng stood up and did a tornado kick, shattering that rock. Shadow Fist! The elders finally realized what they were seeing before, and one of them exclaimed, Its Zhang Chenfengs Shadow Fist! The other elders also exclaimed, Its the Dragon Division! Immediately after that, the footsteps of Bei Shan and the others sounded behind their backs. Those clan elders were quick to react and they turned around right away and began fighting the 16 Dragon Blades. I was just wondering where you learned your skills, so you are actually Zhang Chenfengs disciple? Ryong Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was confused, so that old mans named Zhang Chenfeng? Very well! After I take care of you, I will wipe out the Dragon Division! Ryong Xiao said in a deep voice. Then, he stomped the ground and charged towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng swept the tiles on the ground with a kick, and the tiles all flew into the air. Then, like soccer balls, he kicked those tiles in the air towards Ryong Xiao. Ryong Xiao crossed his arms and blocked in front of him, and when those tiles smashed against his arms, it was quite painful, especially because one of his arms was already injured from earlier Ryong Xiao arrived before Xu Cheng and directly smashed towards him. Xu Cheng used his chest to take that direct hit. Then, with his right hand shaped into a blade, he raised it up high and chopped down at the arm that threw the punch. He used all of his strength, so when the hand blade came down, with a loud crack, Ryong Xiaos entire arm dislocated and almost fell onto the ground. Ah! Ryong Xiao yelled in pain. Xu Cheng also spat out some blood and took a few steps back from taking that punch head on! Then, he forcibly kept himself standing despite the pain. At this instant, the water bears strong survival and endurance abilities erupted, and guarded his heart and then allowed him to muster all of his strength again immediately. He took a step forward, and with a kick that contained every last bit of strength he got, he kicked towards Ryong Xiaos heart. Puuf! Ryong Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body flew away into the distance like a cannonball, rolling a dozen times on the floor before finally stopping. Chapter 346: Bring the Head to the Ye Family Part One Chapter 346: Bring the Head to the Ye Family (Part One) The punch that Xu Cheng took wasnt light at all, and he almost couldnt get up after falling down onto his bum. In the distance, Ryong Xiao was also laying on the ground, not moving. Both of them seemed to have lost the ability to keep on fighting. When the division master appeared beside the clan elders, those peoples faces immediately changed. You broke the rules! The division master had a mask on, and no one could see what his expression was. Its not the Dragon Division that broke the rules, but you guys. Behemoth clans originally arent at fault, but if you cross the boundary, then the only result is death! This is the Dragon Divisions rules, but it also applies to you. Then, the golden Jokers cloak moved as he waved his hand, and the elder that was just talking was immediately sent out flying by the slap as he puked out blood and died on the spot! The other elders were out-numbered, and they were killed one after another by the Dragon Blades. The Dragon Division people all looked over at Xu Chengs direction. They noticed that Ryong Xiao had slowly stood up. Bei Shan became nervous and was about to head over, but the division master blocked his path. Let them resolve this themselves. Ryong Xiaos life belongs to Xu Cheng, and he will probably fight whoever kills Ryong Xiao. But Junior Brothers not up yet and Ryong Xiao is! Hes in danger! The J of Diamonds was also getting nervous. People couldnt see the eyes and expression of the division master behind that mask, and he faintly said, Trust your junior brother! If you guys go and kill Ryong Xiao, you wouldve basically killed him too. Let him do this himself. Lets go. Inspect every inch of the Ryong Family territory, leave no survivors! Bei Shan: But- The division master said in a deep voice, Are you not going to listen to orders? Everyone immediately then scattered to look for survivors. What happened tonight at the Ryong Family must not be leaked out. It would be fine if the news just reported that the people here mysteriously died of some gas explosion or disease, but it must stay a secret as to who killed them. Right now, Ryong Xiaos two hands were basically useless, but even though he couldnt muster any strength with his hands, he could still use his feet to crush Xu Chengs skull and end his life. From then on, he would be able to finally erase the tainted and embarrassing mark Xu Zhenxiong had put on his life. He coughed out blood as he walked forward with great difficulty. He didnt care at all whether there were people of the Dragon Division behind him, right now, the only thought in his consciousness was to kill Xu Cheng, just like how he killed Xu Zhenxiong back then. The division master watched from afar, and he was also shouting anxiously in his heart, Brat, hurry and get up! Xu Chengs heartbeat was very weak, but the water bear genes guarded his heart so he didnt die completely. The critical strike just now made him go into the suspended animation state. But in Xu Chengs unconsciousness, he could clearly hear the slow footsteps of Ryong Xiao walking over. His fingers moved a bit, yet he couldnt clench it into a fist. His heart was still weak and there was not enough blood circulation, so he couldnt muster any strength at all. His consciousness was battling with the water bears. This gene autonomously blocked out all of his antibody functions and put him in suspended animation, but how could he possibly just lie there and pretend to be dead at a critical moment like this?! With his head on the ground, he could hear the footsteps getting louder and louder. He heard Ryong Xiao coughing up blood as he said in a low and creepy voice, Xu Zhenxiong, you were no match for me for your whole life, and now, let me send your son to hell for you two to reunite. Oh and also your wife, I will kill her soon too. When he got in front of Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng seemed to be struggling, and his fingers were trembling. Chapter 346: Bring the Head to the Ye Family Part Two Chapter 346: Bring the Head to the Ye Family (Part Two) Ryong Xiao lifted his foot and aimed at Xu Chengs face. Just when he was about to step down, Xu Chengs heart suddenly began beating violently, and all of the blood and muscles in his body surged, like a machine that got connected to power and suddenly began operating. His eyes immediately opened, and his ultrasound senses captured the foot that was coming down. With his arms crossed, he blocked in front of his head, stopping Ryong Xiaos foot. Seeing that he woke up, Ryong Xiao gritted his teeth as his face became twisted and ferocious. He said in a deep voice, Go die! He lifted it up and stepped down again, trying to break the defense, but Xu Cheng suddenly jumped up backward as his feet directly hooked onto Ryong Xiaos neck and forcefully pulled downward. Right now, Ryong Xiao was also already almost at his limit so he fell onto the ground right away at the strike. Xu Cheng directly jumped up onto him, and he stepped onto Ryong Xiaos arms and twisted his foot with force. Ah! Ryong Xiaos 50-year-old face suddenly looked like it aged drastically, and the pain made his whole face wrinkle with misery. Xu Cheng aimed at his face and slammed a punch down! This punch, is for my dad! Then, he pulled back his fist and threw another one down. This ones for that mom of mine that was imprisoned for over 20 years! Then, he lifted his arm up high, and with his face covered in blood and fury, he said, This punch! Is for the 20 years I lived like a dog because you destroyed my family! Bam! When that last punch smacked down, Ryong Xiaos entire head was punched into the soil. His eyes had already lost light and became dull. Xu Cheng finally sat back down and collapsed. He was on his back, looking at the starry sky. At this time, in that beautiful night sky full of stars popped in Bei Shans face. Xu Cheng grinned at him and said, Check for me if hes dead yet Right now Im too lazy to even look. Bei Shan laughed and said, Dead, he couldnt be more dead. You got your big revenge, do you have anything you want to say or any wishes? Xu Cheng was pretty tired so he said with great difficulty, I was just thinking, maybe you can bump up my number a bit, and make me the 3 of Diamonds? After speaking, Xu Cheng slowly closed his eyes and seemingly fell unconscious. The Ace of Spades slowly walked over, and he obviously heard what Xu Cheng just said. He squatted down, smiled, and said, This brats pretty interesting. Bei Shan bitterly laughed. If he knew what the number 2 means, he probably wouldnt want to get bumped up to 3 anymore! Then, the Ace of Hearts came over, and being pretty curious, he asked, Say, what level do you guys think hes at? Bei Shan: When I just met him, I felt he was probably at the A tier or something. After half a month, I felt he was at the S tier. And then after coming back to the country and especially after tonight, I think he will probably break through from S. The Ace of Spades: This brats style is quite simple yet brutal. Oh crap! That old mans in seclusion and hes not at the Ryong Family Valley! Now things are getting a bit tricky. Just then, the Ace of Clovers walked over with a face full of worry and said, Also, when counting the descendants of the Ryong Family, we missed that Ryong Fei thats always out doing business. Hopefully, he doesnt know about what happened to the Ryong Family tonight. Just then, Xu Cheng suddenly sat up straight. The four sky kings were immediately shocked by him. Bei Shan asked him, Didnt you faint? Xu Cheng looked at Ryong Xiaos dead body and said, I forgot to take his head. Bei Shan: What are you going to do? Xu Cheng: Im going to head to the Ye Family and take my mom away! Chapter 347: Whoever Blocks My Path, I Will Kill Him! Part One Chapter 347: Whoever Blocks My Path, I Will Kill Him! (Part One) An off-road Hummer traveled over a mountainous area, and when the passengers finally arrived outside of the Ryong Family Valley, the elder saw from afar that smoke was still rising from the Ryong Family Valley. The fire seemed to have gone out. Drive faster! he said to the Ryong Family descendent that was driving the car. On the drivers seat was the one that was missing from the Ryong Family list C Ryong Fei. And the white-haired elder with sharp eyes sitting beside him was the former clan leader of the Ryong Family. When the two of them arrived at the manor that was now leveled to the ground by fire, the old mans wrinkled face began to tremble. Sharp fury and murderous intent burst out of his eyes. He turned around and grabbed Ryong Fei by the neck and asked in a deep voice, Who was it?! Ryong Fei almost couldnt breath from being grabbed and his eyes almost rolled up. He wanted to talk, but he was really having some next-level difficulty doing so. Old Master I cant- cant talk- anymore The Ryong Familys old man let him go, and Ryong Fei coughed and gasped for air as he tried to take deep breaths. After finally getting enough oxygen, he said, I dont know what happened, but a lot of people just began dying mysteriously. People thought our place was haunted and they said it was some ghost named Xu Zhenxiong coming to take our lives. Xu Zhenxiong? A complicated look appeared in the old mans eyes. Ryong Fei nodded. The entire valley was in chaos, the murderer killed people and started fires. I took the opportunity and escaped from the Ryong Family Valley to find you, Old Master. I didnt know we were still too late The Ryong Familys old man: Was there anything suspicious recently? Yeah, Ryong Fei said, Clan Master suddenly asked me to use my connections to investigate a person called Xu Cheng. I checked, and hes the orphan of Xu Zhenxiong and Ye Ruanshu! The orphan of Xu Zhenxiong and Ye Ruanshu? The old mans eyes narrowed as he looked at the scorched ruins where the Ryong Family manor had once stood. He suddenly asked Ryong Fei, To go from our place to the Ye Familys, how long does it take? About one day. If by train, about a day and a half, Ryong Fei said. The old man of the Ryong Family bent down and touched the scorched rubble and said, Lets go to the Ye Familys. The perpetrator hasnt left for too long. C At the Kunlun Glacial Mountain Region, the gate of the Ye Manor C Xu Cheng stood there with his head up tall. The four guards of the Ye Manor saw him and interrogated, Who are you? Im here to pick up my mom. Xu Cheng faintly said. On his back, he was carrying a bag with blood seeping out of it. You got the wrong place. Hurry up and leave this area, or you will die. Xu Cheng directly walked towards the main gate, and a guard immediately came over to grab Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng grabbed his wrist and threw him to the side, sending that guard flying a dozen meters out. Immediately, the other guards also moved, but Xu Cheng sent one of them crashing through the Ye Manors gate with one kick, and punched out, sending the two others flying into the stone lions by the gate. Im too lazy to talk with you guys. Xu Cheng sneered and went straight into the Ye Manor. He had been here before, so this time, he knew exactly where he was going to get to the dungeon his mom was being held. Who dares to break into the Ye Manor! At this time, some guards came over and surrounded him. Chapter 347: Whoever Blocks My Path, I Will Kill Him! Part Two Chapter 347: Whoever Blocks My Path, I Will Kill Him! (Part Two) Xu Cheng didnt bother acknowledging these guards at all. He glanced at the entire courtyard of the Ye Family in front of him and shouted, People of the Ye Family, listen up! I, Xu Cheng! The Son of Xu Zhenxiong! Am here to pick up my mom! That sound continued to echo throughout the valley and mountainside, and it also travelled to the dungeon at the back of the estate. Ye Ruanshu who was originally talking with Lan Ting immediately got up. Lan Ting, did you hear something? Lan Tings body also trembled. I think I heard something, it seems to be Young Masters voice. He said hes Xu Zhenxiongs son! Hes the son of Master! Chenger?! Ye Ruanshus mouth trembled. He said, hes here to pick up his mom, right? Lan Ting nodded. Yes, Madam, Young Master actually came! Hes here! Ye Ruanshus face dramatically changed. Hurry up and go and stop him! Hurry, tell him to get out of here! Hurry, Lan Ting! At the front, the steward of the Ye Family slowly emerged from the crowd. He was the eldest son of the Old Master Ye, Ye Ruanshus big brother, Ye Lintian. He looked towards Xu Cheng and asked with a bit of uncertainty, Just now, who did you say you were? Xu Cheng took a step forward, looked straight into his eyes, and said, Son of Xu Zhenxiong, Xu Cheng! Then, he directly tossed forward the package he was carrying. Ryong Xiaos head immediately rolled out and the guards were all shocked as their faces lost color upon seeing this. Ye Lintian was also shocked upon seeing Ryong Xiaos head. What the! You are not seeing it wrong. This is the head of the one that killed my father, Ryong Xiao! Hes already dead, you guys dont have to suck up to anyone now. Let go of my mom. Everyone was dumbfounded. The head of the Ryong Family leader, Ryong Xiao! Ye Lintian was very suspicious of whether it was a prank. He squatted down and took a look at the head. It wasnt artificial but very real. He looked up and asked Xu Cheng, How did you kill him? Xu Cheng said, word for word, It isnt just Ryong Xiao thats dead. Each and every one of the over 70 people in the Ryong Family have died by my hands. I know the Ye Family locked up my mom to not anger the Ryong Family, now can you let her go? Ye Lin tian looked at Xu Cheng with a complicated expression. At last, he said to Xu Cheng, This is the business between two families. Even if the Ryong Family doesnt condemn Ruanshus actions, she still brought shame to the Ye Family. Shes already lucky enough to be alive, but she wont leave this place for the rest of her life! Xu Chengs face immediately dropped down. I also didnt expect you guys to let go of my mom so easily, so dont blame me for using force! Ye Lintian scolded angrily. Are you trying to learn from your dad? Back then, he tried to use force too, and he died right here! Oh yeah? Xu Chengs face darkened. Then I will finish what he started. I will consider the fact that you people come from the same family as my mom, and I will make myself clear. Whoever dares to block my path, I will kill them! You still know that your mom is from the same family as us? Then you shouldnt be doing this! This is the rule of our clan! Back then, if she didnt fall in love with Xu Zhenxiong, there wouldnt have been this much trouble! Love and marriage are free, its your rotten rules that destroyed so many people that you deem to be lower class! Xu Cheng loudly retorted. Dont pull the clan rule bs on me! Let me tell you today, my last name is Xu, not Ye! Whoever blocks my path, I will kill them! Back then, my father died here. Today, whoever dares to block my path, I will let them die here as an offering to my father! Ye Lintian snorted and waved forward, signaling the guards. Take him down! Over 30 guards charged up. Xu Cheng twisted his wrist and put on Charles diamond-tipped gloves. When a guard threw a kick over, he punched his fist right into that guys thighs, triggering a miserable scream that sounded like a pig before getting slaughtered. Chapter 348: Go in by Force Part One Chapter 348: Go in by Force (Part One) Xu Cheng directly lifted the guard and threw him towards the people that were coming at him, immediately knocking five guards back. Another guard came at him from the side with a flying kick, and Xu Cheng grabbed him by the ankle and began swinging him around like a stick, fending off all the guards that were in range. He was unstoppable as he progressed towards the inner courtyard. When Lan Ting came out from the back and saw this scene, she was dumbfounded. She immediately ran over to stop the fight between Xu Cheng and the guards. Seeing her, Xu Cheng faintly called out, Auntie Lan, move out of my way. Lan Ting was scared that Xu Cheng would die here, so she hid him behind her and said to Ye Lintian, Master, please let this child go, hes innocent! After all, hes from the same family! Ye Lintian was also dumbfounded. The way Xu Cheng was fighting just now, that power should not belong to someone of his age. Such a domineering force that crushed anyone in his path was enough to show that this nephews strength was no less than his! Lan Ting, you should know that Ruanshus the sinner of the family right now. Talk some sense into this brat, tell him not to do anything reckless, Ye Lintian said to Lan Ting. Lan Ting nodded, and she turned around and said to Xu Cheng, Why are you here? Xu Cheng said with no expression, To pick up my mom. Lan Ting: Stop messing around! Xu Cheng: Im not! Im bringing her out for my dad. Even if she dies, she will definitely still want to be buried with my dad! All of you so-called family members, is your reputation more important or the happiness of your family? Even if she dies, you guys still want her to die in that dungeon? Today, either you move out of my way, or I will go in by force! My fists and blades have no eyes, dont blame me for being merciless! Where do you think you are! At this moment, many big brothers, little brothers, and cousins of Ye Ruanshu came out from the back. They all looked at Xu Cheng, judging him from top to bottom. They didnt expect Xu Zhenxiongs son to be this big already. You think the Ye Manor is some place you can just come and leave at will? Ruanshu broke the clan rules, so how the clan deals with her is the matter of our clan, we dont need to hear your opinion! one of Xu Chengs uncles scolded. Just what kind of clan rules will keep someone behind bars for over twenty years? The greatest kindness in the world is the love from ones parents! You can insist on saving face, and I will save my mother to repay her kindness. We will both do our things. As for your rules, I couldnt care less! Ye Lintian looked at Xu Cheng and said, Let me warn you one last time. If you insist on going your own way, dont blame us for killing you! Let me ask one last time as well, are you letting her go or no? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes as he looked at those relatives of his. Ye Lintian said, word for word, The rules of the Ye Family will not change in a thousand years! Very good! Xu Cheng said. He looked towards Lan Ting and said, Auntie Lan, please move out of my way and go inside to take care of my mother. Tell her, Im here to save her, not to acknowledge her as my mother, but to bring her to my dads grave to see him. Then, Xu Cheng pushed Lan Ting out of the way and took a step forward. The guards in front of him began taking a step back for every step Xu Cheng took forward. Just now, the two moves Xu Cheng did already shocked them. All of you, back off! At this time, Ye Lintian raised his arm and told the guards to back off. Then, he stepped forward and said, staring at Xu Cheng, Today, if you can walk past me here, you can bring your mother away. What was there to say? Chapter 348: Go in by Force Part Two Chapter 348: Go in by Force (Part Two) Xu Cheng swept the tiles on the ground with a kick, and the tiles immediately began flying towards eight of the core Ye Family members. Then, Xu Cheng charged up and swung forward with the diamond-spiked brawlers gloves. Ye Lintian was shocked, and he originally intended to take it, but when he saw the dazzling and sharp diamond thorns under the sun, he gritted his teeth and immediately dodged to the side. Eight more members of the Ye Family surrounded Xu Cheng again and began attacking him again. Xu Cheng roared angrily, and he forcefully stomped the ground with 40x the power! The ground rumbled, and when those Ye Family members suddenly lost their footing, Xu Cheng took advantage of the opening and attacked. He aimed for the weakest one among them, and his Shadow Fist technique was simply too overwhelming, leaving his opponent feeling as if thousands of fists were coming at him. Bam bam bam bam Three people were struck by Xu Chengs palms in the chest, and they were immediately sent flying out. These second-gen members of the Ye Family (TL Note: counted backwards, so the first gen is the youngest generation) were completely no match for the SS tier Xu Cheng. If he was not up against masters like Ryong Xiao, no one would be able to take a punch from him! After fending off three people, Xu Cheng said coldy, If we fight again, I wont be using my palm. My fist will go through your chest! Ye Lintian suddenly moved and charged at Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng directly took him head on, their palms colliding! Ye Lintian wasnt weak, and he made Xu Cheng take back five steps, but he was directly sent flying by Xu Cheng and crashed into a pillar. Big Brother! The second gen members of the Ye Family all went over to help Ye Lintian up. Xu Cheng was too lazy to care about these people and he just turned around and walked deeper into the Ye Manor. Who knew that 7 more second-gen Ye Family members would charge out and block his path, beginning to attack him again. Xu Cheng bent down and dodged a kick, and he angrily returned a side kick right into that guys waist, sending that man flying away like a cannonball. Then, another member leaped high into the air and descended to elbow Xu Chengs head. Xu Cheng lifted his leg high into the air, forming a straight line with both legs. His foot hit that man right in the chest as he came down. Then, whipping his leg to the side, that guy was sent flying. Ye Lintian watched as he realized that he was unstoppable, so he directly shouted at the guards, Take him down! The guards swarmed over like ants. Xu Cheng coldly glared at them, and then he proceeded to pull out one of the giant pillars of the house on the side and began waving it around like he was the Monkey King. Wherever the pillar travelled, everyone in the way was whipped out! After one swipe, at least over a dozen guards got lifted off of their feet. Some got pushed into the lake, some into walls. Ye Lintian immediately charged forward and broke the pillar with a punch, and when the broken wood pieces were flying everywhere, Xu Cheng directly charged to Ye Lintian and landed a palm strike onto Ye Lintians chest. (TL Note: lol I thought Xu Cheng said he was going to stop using palm strikes and was going to fist them up the bum) Ye Lintian immediately coughed up blood as he flew back into 4 guards that were behind him, knocking them down as well. Another batch of guards swarmed over and surrounded Xu Cheng with guns. Lan Tings face immediately lost color at the sight of this. No! Bang bang bang bang! Those guards directly open-fired at Xu Cheng! Chapter 349: Don’t Hurt My Child Part One Chapter 349: Dont Hurt My Child (Part One) Within that instant, Lan Ting already had no way to stop those guards from shooting at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng crossed his arms in front of his head, and he suddenly raised the tension of his body muscles up 40x. He roared to add to a bit of his domineering presence. When over a dozen rifles opened fire at him, white smoke spots appeared on his body. Lan Ting almost fainted from being so scared. She fell onto the ground when she thought that it was already too late. After those guns emptied their clips, the guards found that among the smoke, Xu Cheng was still standing there, unwavering. Ye Lintian waved his hand, and the guns were all withdrawn. However, after the smoke dissipated, Xu Cheng still stood there, although his clothes were already full of holes. But! Whether it was on the ground or the body, there was no blood! Xu Chengs body was flushed red by the bullets, but his skin didnt break. The bullets were scattered around on the ground below Xu Chengs feet. Everyone was shocked. The guards were dumbfounded. When Xu Cheng put down his hands, his face became cold, and they knew this guy was pissed. He cracked his neck and shook his body. It seemed like those bullets made his skin a bit numb. He coldly glanced at the guards that fired, and murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Then you cant blame me anymore! After Xu Cheng said that, he instantly disappeared on the spot. Under the berserker state, his cat genes were able to evolve, and his agile speed became even more ridiculously violent. Within one second, he dashed 10 meters and arrived before the first row of armed guards. With one punch, he blasted apart the head of one of the guards, sending blood and flesh flying. Immediately after, with his hand shaping into blade form, he pierced another guards chest. Then, he began the slaughter in the crowd, and with blood and flesh splattering everywhere, the scene smelled incredibly bloody. The second-gen members of the Ye Family immediately backed off. Right now, Xu Cheng had completely entered a rage state. One punch from him was enough to break a rifle and then penetrate the abdomen of a guard. The power was simply too violent and domineering. A second-gen Ye Family member made up his mind and charged over with a dagger in hand. Xu Chengs ultrasonic senses already captured his path. He turned around and grabbed onto his blades with his gloves on, He looked at him with a face full of blood, and he threw a kick at his belly. FCk off! The second-gen Ye Family member immediately flew into a tree like a cannonball, and most of the leaves were directly shaken off of the branches! That guy from the Ye Family immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood and then fell unconscious. You guys want to play with guns, right? Xu Cheng grabbed over a rifle with his eyes burning with rage. Then, aiming it towards the guards, he roared, Let me teach you how to play! Then, with the ultrasound senses in his brain, he locked onto those guards. The accurate bullets aimed at the targets around him as the rifle opened fire! The bullets flew out, each landing on a headshot. The ten bullets in the rifle in his hand immediately took down 10 guards, and the other guards were immediately startled as they began to take cover. At this moment, they were all looking at him like he was a devil, all trying their best to avoid him. The second-gen Ye Family all ran over to check out the injury of their peer that flew into the tree, and after seeing the injury he suffered, they all looked at Xu Cheng as if they were looking at a monster. Seeing that the attacks stopped temporarily, he also calmed down and looked at the other second-gen members and said, Dont force me! Chapter 349: Don’t Hurt My Child Part Two Chapter 349: Dont Hurt My Child (Part Two) Then, Xu Cheng immediately walked into an inner layer of the manor, but he saw an elder standing there, blocking his path. Upon seeing this elder, they all exclaimed, Chief! And this man was the leader of the Ye Family, Ye Nantian. Right now, over 90-years-old, he rarely managed the affairs of the Ye Family. But today, it was the first time something as big as this happened . It was even more serious than when Xu Zhenxiong came over last time, so he had no choice but to come out. Seeing Xu Chengs face, he was in a daze for a brief moment. He sighed, You really do look like your father. But here, today, the reputation of the Ye Family cannot be destroyed because of you. Your dad couldnt, and neither can you! Xu Cheng faintly said, I just want to bring my mom out! The old man said, Then you will have to walk over my dead body! Xu Cheng! Hes your grandpa, dont you dare hit him! the other Ye Family members angrily threatened Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng turned around to look at those people, and he coldly said, I have already said, my last name is Xu, not Ye! When he turned around to face the old man, he said with a loud voice, Back when my father was forced to his death, the Ye and Xu Families were destined to drift apart further and further. Then, he expressionlessly said to the old man, Move out of my way! The old man suddenly struck out with a palm at Xu Chengs chest, directly sending him flying away into rolling on the ground. He coughed up some blood. The master of the Ye Family walked over as he said in rage, Back then, your mother brought great shame to the Ye Family name, and Im already being nice to spare her life. Your dad was not sensible, and it looks like you arent as well! Let me tell you, the thousand years of the Ye Familys legacy will not break its rules just because of my tolerance. Today, I will open up this case again and thoroughly judge this case! Xu Cheng coughed up another mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he creepily smiled, Let this mouthful of blood be me returning the dirty Ye Family blood thats in my body. And as for that palm strike, I will just take it as my respect for you since you are an elderly man. But, old man, listen up, if you dare to harm my mom, I will let the rivers of the Ye Family run red! You really dont know how high the sky is! The old man sneered, and he suddenly disappeared, appearing right before Xu Cheng again. Xu Cheng actually captured his movement already, but because he was on the ground, he didnt have the time to dodge it. Xu Cheng was immediately sent flying again by the old mans kick, and then immediately, the old man landed another palm strike on Xu Chengs chest! Puuf! Xu Cheng spat out some more blood as he slid against the ground out for a few more meters. Stop fighting! Just then, Ye Ruanshu in a white prison uniform stood at the gate of the courtyard. She saw her son Xu Cheng was already coughing up blood, her heart ached so much as she hurriedly ran over and knelt down. She held Xu Cheng in her embrace and began crying, Chenger! She cried her heart out as she looked at her son and then turned around and begged the old man of the Ye Family, Dad, please spare this childs life! The old man stood there with his hands behind his back, his face cold like iron. Xu Cheng coughed again and more blood came out, but on his face, he still had a mocking smile. If begging him was any use, would my dad have died? Move out of my way, this old thing is just a cold-blooded animal! You are courting death! The old man immediately flew over with his palm extended. Ye Ruanshu opened her arms and guarded in front of Xu Cheng, her eyes closed. Just let my death end all grudges. If you want to kill someone, just kill me! But dont hurt my son! Guards! Put this woman back in prison! The old man shouted at the guards around them. The guards immediately came closer. Suddenly, Xu Cheng pulled his mom to behind him, and a chilling light flashed past his eyes as he angrily roared, Who dares! Chapter 350: You Guys Forced Me! Part One Chapter 350: You Guys Forced Me! (Part One) Ye Ruanshu looked at Xu Cheng, tears streaming down her face like rain. Similar! Too similar! Just like his father! Ye Ruanshu stared at Xu Cheng in a daze. Child, just go. As long as you are alive and well, that would be fulfilling my greatest wish already With his back facing her, he looked at the guards coldly and said, No! I still need to bring you to my dads grave! Twenty years, its been twenty years since he heard your voice! I think theres also a lot you want to say to him. Im taking you out of this place. Today, whether dead or alive, as a son, I will live for my dad for today! Then, he stood up upright. He was very tall, even 10 cm taller than the 180 cm Xu Zhenxiong. He took a few steps forward, and those guards that were scared of him took a few steps back. Only the old man of the Ye Family stood there unmovingly, like a mountain. His eyes narrowed. Looks like you dont want to live anymore. I want to live, and after I destroy you guys, I will keep living! Xu Cheng said, and he dashed forward and appeared in front of the old master of the Ye Family. With a punch thrown over, the old man slapped above his wrist, and his diamond gloves were smacked off right away. Throwing over another punch, the old master of the Ye Family smacked it off like the last time. Then, he kicked Xu Cheng in the chest, sending him flying again as he landed on his knees, bleeding. The sharp pain was already making Xu Cheng grit his teeth. With one hand on the ground, he forced himself to not fall down. Stop fighting already! Ye Ruanshu cried as if she had gone crazy as she crawled over, but Ye Lintian grabbed her and stopped her from going any further. She struggled hard but couldnt break free, and her eyes were already red from the tears. Please just let him go! Chengers innocent! The Chief of the Ye Family: He trespassed into the Ye Familys territory! How many guards has he killed already? If hes not dead, then can anyone just break in tomorrow or the days after? I beg you all, just let my child go! Please! Ye Ruanshu directly kneeled on the ground and she began kowtowing hard with her forehead banging on the ground. Dont kneel! Xu Cheng shouted at her, Stand up! I forbid you to kneel! Seeing how helpless his mom was, Xu Chengs eyes went bloodshot as blood began boiling inside his body. A series of crazy genes ignited in his body, and he suddenly roared! AHH! His clothes that were already full of holes now directly shattered. A kind of aura rippled away with him as the center, blowing away the dust and leaves around. Those guards all took a few steps back to avoid the shockwave. The old man of the Ye Familys hair was also blown back. Xu Cheng stood there, with veins popping out from his muscular body, sending chills down the spines of those guards. His feet suddenly shook, immediately shattering the tiles on the ground and the crack pattern began radiating out. It was quite obvious how powerful it was. The old man of the Ye Family was quite close to Xu Cheng, and he could clearly see that some pattern began appearing on Xu Chengs chest, one that was similar to the lines of turtle shells! He shockingly looked at Xu Cheng. This is Xu Cheng suddenly charged forward with his fist. The old man had a quick reaction, he grabbed Xu Chengs hand and then landed a palm strike on Xu Chengs chest. But! Xu Cheng didnt seem to feel anything at all. He looked at the old mans palm on his chest, and then looked back at the old man. Then, he suddenly grabbed the old mans wrist and threw him away like a bag of trash. The face of the old master of the Ye Family scraped against the ground before he finally came to a stop! Chapter 350: You Guys Forced Me! Part Two Chapter 350: You Guys Forced Me! (Part Two) Xu Cheng touched his chest! So the physique that allowed him to block the bullets earlier was this turtle armor? Now, this gene finally awakened? Chief! The members of the Ye Family all exclaimed in shock, they completely didnt expect their chief to be thrown away like this. The old man of the Ye Family immediately got up, and he looked at Xu Cheng with a confused look. With incredibly fast footsteps, he charged up to Xu Cheng, and the old man landed another strike on Xu Chengs chest. Xu Cheng was also forced back a step by the powerful force! However, it was just one step, and he gritted his teeth and stood his ground. The old man struck with another palm strike, hitting Xu Chengs chest again. Xu Cheng took two more steps back. Then, grabbing on his hand, he forcefully threw the old man of the Ye Family over his shoulder onto the ground! When the chief of the Ye Family was thrown onto the ground, the whole surface tremored. He directly spat out blood when his old bones hit the floor, and the tiles all shattered as well. Chief! The entire Ye Family exclaimed, worried and terrified. Seeing Xu Cheng was about to punch down at the old man on the ground, Ye Ruanshu immediately said, Chenger, no! Xu Cheng suddenly stopped and was in a daze for a brief moment. But, who knew that this old man would become so angry out of embarrassment that he would suddenly reach out and poke Xu Cheng at a few key acupoints. Xu Cheng suddenly lost balance, feeling as if his joints were fixed as he fell to the ground. The chief of the Ye Family suddenly shot up from the ground and smacked towards Xu Chengs head. But who knew, when his palm touched Xu Chengs head, he heard a loud dang sound. Xu Chengs head actually didnt shatter, but the impact made Xu Chengs eyes lose focus for a brief moment, causing a brief spell of vertigo. He recovered very quickly, and he hooked onto the old mans legs with his feet and forcefully pulled to the sides! The old man immediately fell to the ground, and Xu Cheng stood back up and lifted his fist high into the air, about to smackdown. Ye Lintian directly grabbed on Xu Chengs waist and shouted, What are you guys looking at? Come over and kill him! The other members of the Ye Family immediately rushed over, trying to contain Xu Cheng. Upon seeing this, Ye Ruanshu panicked, What are you guys doing? The old man directly stood up and poked at his other acupoints, stopping Xu Chengs blood flow at that moment. Ye Ruanshu ran over and tried to pull back some of the members of the Ye Family. Let my child go! Ye Lintian pushed Ye Ruanshu with his elbow, and she fell to the ground right away and looked really pitiful. Xu Cheng roared in anger and landed a fist on Ye Lintians chest right away. Boom! Ye Lintians body shook violently with blood drifting out from his mouth. Then, his limbs slowly softened, and with his eyes dull and blank, he died! Xu Cheng directly picked up Ye Lintians dead body with one hand and tossed it to the Ye Family chiefs side. When Ye Lintians body landed right before his eyes, the old mans eyelids beated fiercely. Xu Cheng walked forward as he looked at them and said, You guys forced me to do this! At the same time, at the Ye Manors gate, the old man of the Ryong Family came over. Seeing Ryong Xiaos head on the ground in the courtyard, his eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and said, Xiaoer! Dad will go in right now and kill that b@stard to avenge you! Then, he ran into the Ye Manor! Chapter 351: Death Part One Chapter 351: Death (Part One) At this moment, the old man of the Ye Family looked very pitiful. His hair was all messy and he was covered in dirt from lying on the ground. His face was already old and wrinkly, and he looked even older after the fight. Not just him, everyone in the Ye Manor looked pretty embarrassed and pitiful in the eyes of this sudden trespasser. There was blood and dead bodies everywhere! Xu Cheng stood at the center of everyone in the courtyard. A batch of guards stood around the chief, while the others surrounded Xu Cheng. But no one dared to move up. Originally, I didnt plan to hurt you guys. I thought it was possible that the Ye Family couldnt intervene in my dads death because of the Ryong Family. I thought that the Ye Family also did what it did involuntarily and didnt have a better option, but now I know that you guys forced a loving couple to death just to save face! Today, you guys also fought me for your reputation, even wanting to kill me. When you guys see me, instead of being happy to find a relative, I remind you of the event back in the day that embarrassed the family name! Is this the level of family love and unity that a behemoth family had developed over thousands of years? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled in disappointment. Im really lucky that I didnt become a member of the Ye Family. If it isnt because you guys are Ye Ruanshus blood, I wouldve set the place on fire and killed everyone already! I will send this bullst feudal system to hell! After speaking, he stumbled as he walked over to Ye Ruanshus side and helped her up. Lan Ting also came to help Ye Ruanshu help as she broke into tears of happiness. Madam, you can finally come out now! But at this moment, Ye Ruanshu looked at Xu Cheng and bitterly smiled. Chenger, Mom is sorry for everything that happened to you over the years, Mom Alright, you can continue after we leave this place. Im bringing you to my dads grave. Xu Cheng couldnt accept Ye Ruanshu right away. After all, it had been 20 years, and he obviously couldnt take this all in right away. Then, Xu Cheng led her and Lan Ting out of the courtyard. Ye Ruanshu kept on looking at Xu Cheng with a complicated expression. Just then, a voice floated over. Brat, you can stay here, just like your father! They just saw a guy jumping off from the high wall of the courtyard, revealing himself to be the old man of the Ryong Family, the former chief of the family. At that instant, Xu Cheng already lowered his guard nor did he have any energy to keep his nerves all tensed up. He didnt expect.a sneak attack from a master. Seeing the old man of the Ryong Familys blade stabbing towards Xu Chengs neck, Ye Ruanshu immediately pushed Xu Cheng out of the way from behind. Chenger, careful! Xu Cheng just felt a gust of wind from behind, and when he turned around, he only saw his mother already shielding him. That blade had penetrated her body. Ye Ruanshu coughed up a mouthful of blood, her face pale as she slowly fell to the ground. Xu Chengs eyes widened as he felt the world stopped at that instant. He immediately caught his mother before she fell. Madam! Lan Tings eyes widened as she shouted in panic. Seeing that he didnt kill Xu Cheng because the blade was blocked by Ye Ruanshu, the old man of the Ryong Family said in a deep voice with a grim look, Go and accompany my son! Veins popped up on Xu Chengs face as his whole body began to tremble. At last, with a long roar Ahhhh! Tears began streaming down his face as he landed a heavy kick right on the old man of the Ryong Family, sending him flying! Mom! Chapter 351: Death Part Two Chapter 351: Death (Part Two) He shouted from the top of his lungs as he carefully held Ye Ruanshu in his embrace. With the blade fully going through her body, Ye Ruanshu felt something sweet in her throat as blood kept on gushing out. Her slim hand trembled as it slowly raised to gently touch Xu Chengs face. Her face was pale, yet she had a happy yet difficult smile on it as she quietly said, Chenger I didnt think us mother and son would meet at a situation like this You are really like your father Very brave Mom is very happy that I could still see my son in this lifetime! Just stop talking already, hold on, dont die! You cant die! Tears rolled down uncontrollably as he anxiously said and he began shouting to Lan Ting, Hurry! First aid kit! Get the first aid kit! Call the ambulance! Hurry! Lan Ting immediately nodded. She also lost her mind for a second there as she stumbled up and ran into the yard to grab the first aid. Ye Ruanshu touched Xu Chengs cheeks and looked at him as she said, Let Mom take a good look at you, my son. Xu Cheng had his head down as he continued to cry. The tears all dropped onto Ye Ruanshus face. Ye Ruanshus body suddenly began shivering, as if struggling with the call of death. Xu Cheng immediately hugged her tighter. Dont die! Nothing will happen to you! Xu Cheng didnt know what to do as he looked at the heavens and the earth, his vision beginning to lose focus as well. Ye Ruanshu opened her eyes again and she gracefully smiled. She said, at a volume only Xu Cheng was able to hear, Mom wants to hear you call me Mom one more time Mom! You will be fine! I still have to bring you to see your daughter-in-law, she said, she wants me to bring you to see her! Mom, just hang on! Did you hear that? Dont close your eyes! Dads already gone, I only have you left! Mom! You cant die, do you hear that?! You didnt even take care of me at all this life, you need to make up to me, you know that? Xu Chengs voice began to break with all the tears as he cried from the top of his lungs. Im really happy my son hes even stronger than his dad! Ye Ruanshu coughed up more blood, and he smiled happily as she said, Now I can finally go and see Zhenxiong Then, Ye Ruanshu tightly grabbed onto Xu Chengs hand, very tightly, but it softened before Xu Cheng could grab back. Then, that arm suddenly slipped back down, and there was no longer a heartbeat The whole yard was in dead silence, and the fallen leaves were blown to the side by the wind. Xu Chengs body trembled. He picked up Ye Ruanshus hand that fell back onto his face, and with tears continuing to stream down his cheeks, he tightly hugged his mother. When Lan Ting came back and saw her madam already not breathing, she immediately fell to her knees with a blank expression as tears began rushing out. Madam Xu Cheng buried his head into his moms hair He still hadnt been able to experience the love from his mother and to reciprocate it, and all that kept echoing in his brain was a saying, Which parent under the heavens doesnt love their child Finally, in the courtyard of falling yellow leaves, they only heard Xu Chengs cry towards the sky, MomC! His eyes were bloodshot, his expression blank and his eyes had no focus. But, his eyes locked onto the old man of the Ryong Family in front of him. On his face, one could feel that his heart was dead as he faintly said, Auntie Lan, hold onto my mom for me. Lan Ting cried as she crawled over and held onto Ye Ruanshus dead body. He stood up with no emotion on his face. It was dead silent in all directions. He slowly walked towards the old man of the Ye Family who hadnt been able to get up. He subconsciously picked up the blade on the floor. With the edge dragging on the ground, he slowly walked towards him. Chapter 352: Brutal Part One Chapter 352: Brutal (Part One) The old man of the Ryong Family slowly got up and meditated a bit in place to relieve the shocking power from Xu Chengs kick. Seeing Xu Cheng slowly walking towards him, he had no expression on his face and his eyes looked as if he lost hope. He shouted at the people of the Ye Family, If you guys dont kill him, are you just going to watch two families be ruined at once? On the side, the Ye Family hesitated. The old man of the Ryong Family anxiously shouted, Ye Dahai (TL note: Chief of the Ye Family)! If this guy is not eliminated, he will become the next Zhang Chenfeng! What are you waiting for?! Think about the people of your clan that had already died! The old man of the Ye Family was still hesitant as he looked at Xu Cheng. Have you forgot about the covenant of the clan?! The old man of the Ryong Family stood up and shouted. The deputy chief of the Ye Family directly charged over, wanting to take down Xu Cheng. He jumped over and grabbed towards Xu Chengs neck. Chilling light flashed past Xu Chengs eyes. Seeing someone fly over, he directly stabbed his blade forward. The blade quickly went through the deputy chiefs chest and pulled out. Blood splattered over the ground, and he fell down, his eyes losing color. Xu Chengs blade pointed back towards the ground, and blood dripped. The old man of the Ryong Family shouted at the old man of the Ye Family, He already lost his sanity! If he doesnt die today, everyone else will! The chief of the Ye Family gritted his teeth and he immediately stood up and attacked together with the old man of the Ryong Family. At that moment, Xu Cheng indeed felt like he was possessed by a demon. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was covered in blood. Right now, all he could think about was to kill. The old man of the Ye Family landed a palm strike on his chest, but the hard tortoise shell pattern rippled black waves to the side out from the location that was hit. The attack had no effect on him at all. Xu Cheng robotically glanced down at the old man of the Ye Family, and his cold and hoarse voice sounded like a demonic god talking down. Do you want to die? The old man of the Ye Family was shocked by that look. When he was about to take back his hand, he heard Xu Cheng continue, Then I will fulfill your wish! Then, the blade in his hand moved fast like lightning! With a miserable cry from the old man of the Ye Family, the arm that was reached out to hit Xu Cheng was cut as it flew into the sky. Xu Cheng expressionlessly held the blade up against the old mans throat, and his eyes were already blood red to a scary degree! With a hiss, the blade cut past the old mans neck. The old man of the Ye Family tightly held onto his own neck yet he couldnt make a sound. His body shivered, and he couldnt move at all as he just stood there. Dad! Grandpa! The members of the Ye Family swarmed over. Xu Cheng kicked the old man away, and when the people of the Ye Family caught his body, they noticed that he was already dead. The whole Ye Family, as if they went mad, swarmed in on Xu Cheng like a tide. Since you all want to die, then just go and die! Everyone will die to accompany my mother! You guys gave life to her, but you also killed her! If thats the case, then you guys can all die! A chilling light flashed past Xu Chengs blade and he subconsciously awakened 50x his power as he waved the blade around. Wherever the blade traveled past, everything was cut like tofu! Three of the second-generation Ye Family members feet and arms were directly chopped in mid air. AHH! AHH! AHH! They grabbed onto their open wounds and cried out miserably. Chapter 352: Brutal Part Two Chapter 352: Brutal (Part Two) Xu Cheng lifted his foot and brutally sent two people flying. Then, he reached out and grabbed the other one by the neck, and after applying more force, the neck was broken on the spot. Then, tossing that guy to the side, he raised his blade and charged forward. Before two people that came after him could even see the track of the blade, their head was already off of their bodies. Seeing this whole scene, Lan Ting was terrified and shocked, but she didnt say anything to stop Xu Cheng. Outside of the courtyard, the four aces and the Division Master looked from afar. Bei Shan asked, not able to comprehend, I can feel our junior brothers pain. Division Master, since we already know that the Ryong Familys old mans coming, why didnt we strike? That man in the golden joker mask looked into the distance at the fight and sighed, It wasnt because I didnt want to, but we cant! Before we can confirm whether Little Two really wants to eliminate the Ye Family or not, we cannot expose ourselves at all! The moment we show ourselves, it means we have to eliminate them all and eradicate all their roots. But, would Little Two really want to wipe out the whole Ye Family? Before we can be sure about his decision, we cant join the battle. After a long sigh, he continued, No ones perfect. Maybe a death in her sons arms was the best ending for her. To her, death might be a relief from her suffering. For all these years, the only thing she couldnt let go of was the thought of her son. Now that she had seen him, her soul can finally rest in peace. Upon saying this, the division master began violently coughing. Bei Shan patted him on the back, and the division master raised his hand, gesturing that he was fine. But, no one saw that there was blood in his fist when he covered his mouth to cough. Luckily, it was well hidden by his clenched fist. The Ace of Spades continued the topic, It seems like the Ye Family really hurt Little Two this time. His mothers death has already made him lose his sanity. The Ace of Clovers echoed, Master, can we move in now? Looking at the Xu Cheng in the courtyard killing people like their lives were as worthless as weeds, he sighed, Lets go. The Ace of Spades waved forward, and over 40 Dragon Blades quietly emerged from the forest and made their way into the Ye Manor. Xu Chengs eyes were already red from killing too many. Almost all of the masters of the second generation of the Ye Family either had their hands or feet chopped off. The old man of the Ryong Family saw that the situation was not looking good and prepared to leave. But, Xu Chengs whole brain was completely locked onto him all this time. Just when he turned around and wanted to run, a blade was thrown right in his direction. The old man had very quick reflexes. With a side-step, the blade flew right past his face. The gust of wind carried by the blade still left a cut on his face before the blade deeply cemented itself into a thick wall. The old man of the Ryong Family jumped onto the blade and used it as a stepping stone to go up higher on the wall. He was fast, but Xu Cheng was a lot faster. His cat-like explosive force allowed him to propel himself right after him. He grabbed onto the old mans ankle and brutally pulled him out of the air and fiercely smacked him to the ground. Bam! The old man coughed up blood upon impact, and Xu Chengs foot was on his leg before he could react. Crack! AHH! The old man of the Ryong Family cried miserably, and his entire kneecap was shattered by Xu Cheng! Keep running! Xu Chengs face was expressionless and cold as he faintly said. Then, he stepped onto the other knee. AHH! The Ryong Familys old man trembled as he touched his legs. He felt that he was losing sensation of his legs, and his originally old body felt even more decadent. He fought back with all the energy he had left as he threw a punch towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng grabbed onto his hand, and the internal forces of the two violently collided. The old mans body trembled as he concentrated all of his internal energy into his hand, but he quickly noticed that Xu Cheng was like a bottomless black hole. No matter how strong he was, Xu Cheng would always be able to devour his force. A hint of grimness appeared on Xu Chengs face, and finally, with a loud roar and a brutal pull, he broke the old mans arm! AH- Just as the old man was about to shout in pain again, Xu Cheng suddenly grabbed onto his throat, not even allowing him to make a sound. Do you even deserve to voice your pain? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and demanded with a hoarse voice. Then, he ripped off the other arm. The veins on the old mans neck and forehead were all popping out, and he instinctively wanted to shout in pain, but he couldnt at all with his neck gripped by Xu Chengs hand. His entire neck and face began to turn red with the trapped blood flow and then purple and then black. Chapter 353: I have the Duty to Take Care of Her Part One Chapter 353: I have the Duty to Take Care of Her (Part One) Bang! While Xu Cheng was torturing the old man of the Ryong Family, a third generation member of the Ye Family behind Xu Cheng took out a pistol, aimed at Xu Chengs head, and fired. But, he wasnt very skilled and the bullet only landed on Xu Chengs back. Xu Chengs movements stopped briefly. With a sigh, he turned his head around and saw that guy with the pistol slowly coming over, holding the gun against Xu Chengs forehead as he viciously said, You mad man, how dare you oppose the Ye Family! I will let you know the consequences! Then, he pulled the trigger, but he shockingly found that Xu Chengs hands speed was incredibly fast as his finger immediately blocked the hole. The bullet didnt exit the gun at all, and before he could comprehend what happened, Xu Chengs hand already landed a slap on his face, sending him flying away as Xu Cheng grabbed the gun. Turning around and looking at the old man of the Ryong Family that was suffering so much pain that he would rather die, Xu Cheng put the gun at the root area of the thigh and fired! Bang! The old mans body trembled and reacted but he was no longer able to utter a sound. Xu Cheng fired another shot, and the old mans body just trembled. Xu Cheng finally five more shots at the old mans ears and belly area, and the old man was already struggling faintly on the ground. Xu Cheng picked up his blade and bent down and said to him, You want to just die like that? Not yet! Then, Xu Cheng directly sliced off the bridge of his nose! Then, he left cuts after cuts on the old mans body. At last, Xu Cheng fell down and sat on the ground, and he began to cry. He realized that no matter how much he vented his anger, his mom was already gone. Xu Cheng sat there heartbroken and cried helplessly. The members of the Dragon Division already went in and began to clean up. Xu Cheng disregarded all of this. He just sat there on the ground with his head tucked into his legs. What was the purpose of everything now? Even if he killed more people, he wouldnt be able to bring his mom back to life. Miserable cries began happening around, but at this moment, in Xu Chengs world, it was silent. Not long after, Bei Shan stood before him, bent down and patted him on the shoulder, and sighed. May she rest in peace. Xu Cheng didnt say anything. Who was screaming or crying around him didnt matter to him anymore. He directly pushed Bei Shan aside and walked towards his moms body. Picking her up, he prepared to leave this land of sad memories. At this moment, when the massacre was almost done, Lan Ting also had a blade against her neck and she subconsciously called Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng remembered her, so he said to Bei Shan, Let her go. If theres still someone else that my moms worried about, it would be her. Bei Shan nodded. Xu Cheng walked out of the courtyard, and he left this place that he would never want to remember again. Chapter 353: I have the Duty to Take Care of Her Part Two Chapter 353: I have the Duty to Take Care of Her (Part Two) A few days later, a new tombstone appeared beside Xu Zhenxiongs grave. Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue both kneeled down and kowtowed before the two. Dad, Im sorry. I couldnt protect my mother, and in the end, she still had to protect me. Mom, I didnt give you filial piety. Im sorry! Xu Chengs eyes were bloodshot as he kowtowed over and over. Lin Chuxue lightly patted his back and sighed, Xu Cheng, dont blame yourself anymore. Maybe to Mom, the most painful thing was to be separated from your father. After all, the hardest suffering to endure is missing someone. Xu Cheng just sat there, holding his knees, and he sat there from morning to evening. Lin Chuxue also sat there and accompanied him, not talking. She wanted to give Xu Cheng enough time to himself. Finally, at night time, Xu Cheng touched Lin Chuxues hand and said, Lets go, time to go home. Lin Chuxue nodded. She just let Xu Cheng hold her hand as she turned around and said to the tombstones, Mom, Dad, we will get going first. We will visit when we have time. When the two were about to get into the car and leave, they saw a middle-aged woman standing on the other side of the road. It was Lan Ting. Xu Cheng said to Lin Chuxue, Wait here for a bit. Lin Chuxue nodded patiently and just stood there gracefully. Xu Cheng jotted over to Lan Ting, and Lan Ting smiled at Xu Cheng and said, Your wife? Xu Cheng grinned and nodded. You sure have good taste, shes really pretty! Lan Ting praised. Lan Ting, come home with us. You are my moms good friend and you are also my elder. Just come with us. I know you are alone and dont have family outside of the Ye Family. Let us take care of you. After all, you took care of my mother. I will repay the favor in her place. Lan Tings body trembled and she felt a bit touched as she looked at Xu Cheng. However, she was a bit hesitant. But is that fine? Im already over 50, and I was planning to just go to a retirement home. Im just here to see you once before I go. Xu Cheng frowned and immediately said, Dont go to a retirement home, we will take care of you! In Xu Chengs mind, only those that had no family left to rely on would go to a retirement home, so when he heard that Lan Ting was going there, his nose felt a bit sore. He directly grabbed Lan Tings hand, led her to Lin Chuxue, and introduced, Chuxue, this is my aunt, Lan Ting. Lin Chuxue nodded and greeted with a bright smile, Hello, Auntie Lan. Lan Ting was a bit shocked by the warm treatment, and she immediately nodded and replied, Hello, hello, whats your name? Lin Chuxue. Auntie Lan, you can call me Chuxue in the future. Lan Ting: No, no, you are my young madam from now on. Xu Cheng corrected her with a slightly serious face, Dont call me Young Master in the future too. Just call me Xu Cheng. You are our elder, its only natural for you to call her Chuxue. Come on, get in the car, lets go home. Lan Ting was still a bit hesitant and restrained, but Lin Chuxue helped her into the car and chatted a lot with her. The three arrived at Xu Chengs condo and went to his unit on the top floor. Xu Cheng said to Lan Ting, Auntie Lan, from now on, heres our home. It might not be as luxurious and classy as the Ye Manor, but it will get better from here. Lan Ting nodded and she had kind love displayed all over her face. This place is good! This place is better than that one! It doesnt feel like home there, but this place does! Xu Cheng pointed at a bedroom on the inside and said, That one will be your bedroom from now on. Lan Ting nodded and immediately went in to clean up and settle down. After she left, Xu Cheng brought Lin Chuxue to the balcony. Lin Chuxue wasnt in a rush to ask, because she knew Xu Cheng would tell her more about what was going on. Xu Cheng lit a cigarette and said, She was my mothers servant since they were young. She never got married and dedicated her whole life to serving my mother. When my mom was locked up, it was also Auntie Lan that took care of her daily needs. Even the news about me, it was her that provided it to my mom. I have the duty to take care of her for the rest of her life. Lin Chuxue nodded. Dont worry, I will regard her and treat her like shes my elder. Then, she sighed and continued, Its unfortunate that I didnt get to see Mom before she passed. I always wanted to know what such a brave woman is like. Xu Cheng smiled. There will be time in the future. You can ask Auntie Lan more about Mom, shes the one that knows Mom best. Chapter 354: I’m Here to Rely on You Part One Chapter 354: Im Here to Rely on You (Part One) C The next day C After getting familiar with Lin Chuxue, Auntie Lan kept on asking about Xu Chengs days back in Britain, and Lin Chuxue also asked more about Ye Ruanshu. After a day of time, the two of them became so close that they would talk about anything. Auntie Lan was a great person, and she knew a lot, especially when it came to running a household. She noticed a little problem. When teaching Lin Chuxue how to cook, she curiously asked her, You havent been in bed with Chenger yet, right? Lin Chuxue turned her head to the side in embarrassment. How could that be the case? If a woman wants to keep her man around, she should be more proactive in this aspect, said Auntie Lan. Lin Chuxues expression became a bit unnatural. I-Im not experienced Lan Ting froze for a moment. Didnt you say you are an actress? You are not experienced with this? Lin Chuxue quietly said, I am, but I dont shoot those scenes In the past, I would either reject those scenes all together or just get a substitute. Besides, I dont know how to talk to him about that, and he also didnt seem to bring it up in the past, so here we are at where we are today. How can that work? Lan Tings eyes widened, Someone must take the initiative! You two are both not young now, right? You dont want your own child? Lin Chuxue snorted, Hes a grown man and hes not in a rush, why would I be? Could it be that us women have to take initiative when it comes to that? Its a bit embarrassing Lan Ting didnt know what to say She was quite anxious. Have any blind perverts from the entertainment circle harassed you? Auntie Lan said, If there are, just tell me. After all, I helped look after the Ye Familys businesses over the years and know a lot of people. I even run a lot of the companies under Chengers moms name, and I also have quite a say in the entertainment circle. If anyone bullies you, just tell me. Oh, thats actually not necessary. Firstly, I wouldnt cause any trouble, nor would I get close to any male celebrities. Secondly, with Xu Chengs temper, how could he stand still and do nothing when I get bullied? Lin Chuxue stuck out her tongue and smiled. Dont worry, Auntie Lan. If you are worried for me, you can come with me when I go to work or something. Auntie Lan nodded. That would be great, or I would be pretty bored if I just stay home all day. Its hard for Chenger to find such a great wife, I have to help him look after you. There are just too many tempting things in the outside world, Im afraid that you might run away, Auntie Lan joked. Lin Chuxue covered her mouth and chuckled. Dont worry, my heart is already locked up with Xu Chengs. Even if Im no longer here, my heart will always be with him. Xu Cheng went to the balcony and saw the suddenly-arrived Bei Shan. Bei Shan directly cut to the chase. It looks like you wont have time to rest. Xu Cheng was confused. Why? Bei Shan: The behemoth clans covenant. If one clan dies, the others will fight back with all of their might. The Murong and Li Families have already learned about the Ryong and Ye Families being wiped out, and they are already on alert. I dont know what actions they will take, but they will definitely keep you occupied. This time, the Dragon Divisions operation was a big success because we didnt leave behind any evidence that it was us from the beginning to the end. But, you are in a different situation. You are the one that started this, and those two families also dont know if both families were wiped out by you single-handedly. They wont believe that you couldve done it by yourself without any backup, so they will try to probe you. Chapter 354: I’m Here to Rely on You Part Two Chapter 354: Im Here to Rely on You (Part Two) Xu Cheng frowned. What degree of probing are we talking about. Bei Shan: In the range of killing you to prevent future troubles. Xu Cheng was speechless. Thats called probing too?! Bei Shan: I told you, the moment you went to the Ryong Family, you will have no way to back out of this whole thing! The covenant of the clans is that they will avenge each other if one of them was wiped out. Xu Cheng smiled bitterly. Is it too late to regret right now? Can you arrange for me to go to the Wei Nation or some foreign country, Im too lazy to kill anyone now. My mom wont come back anymore no matter how many people I kill. Bei Shan looked at him, not looking like he was joking at all. Xu Cheng directly threw away his cigarette. Who can understand my pain? Right now, I would rather go and kill people of the Wei Nation rather than those BS behemoth clans! Bei Shan: You have to do it for the country. Xu Cheng: Xu Cheng took out another cigarette. This time, Bei Shan lit up the cigarette for him. But, he was pushed away by Xu Cheng. You guys used me! His eyes were a bit red as he continued, If you all went in with me, how could I not have been able to save my mother? Things wouldnt have gotten to this point! But you have to know, if those clans knew that the Dragon Division was behind this have you thought about how severe the consequences would be? With their level of influence, this country will fall into complete chaos! We either kill them all at once, do it stealthily, or just do nothing at all. The Division Master was also in a difficult spot, you have to understand! Xu Cheng directly kicked apart the railing on the balcony, and he furiously said in a deep voice, I dont facking understand! I just know that I got facking used! When I needed you guys the most, you guys did not show up! Bei Shan sighed. He knew nothing he could say right now could fix anything. He could only sigh. Im sorry! I know you are really disappointed in the Dragon Division right now, but trust me, you may not know how important you are to the Dragon Division! Xu Cheng leaned against the wall and bitterly laughed. Yeah, very important, Im your tool to eliminate those behemoth families. Bei Shan said, I dont care what you think right now, Im here to tell you that the Murong and Li Families have already sent masters over. But, we will have the entire Diamond team protecting you tonight! Xu Cheng shot up right away. Holy fack, why didnt you tell me earlier?! Bei Shan: I saw that you werent in the right mood, and I thought I should give you my condolences first. Condolences my a$$! Xu Cheng directly threw the cigarette out again and ran into the house. Lin Chuxue walked out of the kitchen and saw Bei Shan, and she smiled and said, Dinner time! Bei Shan, you are just in luck! Bei Shan didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. As for Lin Chuxues cooking, it had already become his worst nightmare. Uhhh I will go down with him to buy some cigarettes. Wait with Auntie Lan, you two can eat first. We will be right back, Xu Cheng said. Seeing Auntie Lan walking out of the kitchen, Xu Cheng exchanged a look with her, and Auntie Lan naturally understood the impending danger from the other behemoth families. She looked at Xu Cheng and said with a deeper meaning, Come back up soon. Xu Cheng nodded. Then, he left with Bei Shan. The moment they got downstairs, the Diamond members said, Senior Bei Shan, they are here. Tonights going to be a bit troublesome though. Bei Shan: Dont worry, just do what you can, we have an ultimate card that we can use! Whoever they send will die. Xu Cheng asked curiously, Oh? We got an ultimate card? Bei Shan looked at him and said, Yeah, arent you that ultimate card? Im here to rely on you. In a bit, just remember to protect me too. Xu Cheng: Why would I! Bei Shan: Because Im your senior brother. Xu Cheng: Can you disappear? Chapter 355: Playing Chess Part One Chapter 355: Playing Chess (Part One) C Yanjing C Outside the courtyard of Zhang Chenfengs ancient-style house came several extended sedans. Four guards came out and opened the car doors, and two elders with strong aura came down. Those two elders were the highest in command of the Murong and Li families. The guards directly pushed open the door, revealing Zhang Chenfeng standing by the door of a chamber inside, who looked at those two, pretending to be very surprised. Yo, we have two rare visitors today. What brought you two here? The two elders stood by the door, glanced at Zhang Chenfeng, and lightly snorted. Come on in, dont just stand there. We are all old AF, just come on in and have a seat. Zhang Chenfeng laughed and invited those two into the living room to sit on a red wood couch. Outside the door stood a man in his thirties, and this man was the Ace of Spades. He was responsible for making tea for them. Zhang Chenfeng had a smile on his face, but these two visitors didnt seem like they were in the mood. The Li Familys elder, Li Yifeng, glanced at Zhang Chenfeng from the corner of his eyes and said in a strange tone, Big Brother Zhang, you are even ten years older than us, why bother? Zhang Chenfeng laughed. What do you mean? The elder of the Murong Family scoffed. We are all old, but we arent dumb yet, so you should stop playing dumb. You probably already heard of what happened with the Ye and Ryong Families, right? Zhang Chenfeng nodded. Ive obviously heard of something of this magnitude. Its indeed strange. The Murong Familys elder: Strange? Its just unbelievable! We went and checked out the scene, and our scouts reported that during the incidents at the Ye and Ryong Families, there werent any large-scale firearm battles. Big Brother Zhang, what do you think of this? Zhang Chenfeng nonchalantly raised his cup and sipped on the tea as he acted as if he was a bit shocked. Didnt the rumors say it was revenge? Revenge? The old man of the Li Family snorted, and his face had Do you think Im dumb written all over it. He interrogated, In this current world, who has the ability to get revenge by himself on two behemoth families? Big Brother Zhang, with your insight, who do you think is capable of such a thing? Zhang Chenfeng laughed and said, What are you trying to say? The old man of the Murong Family directly sneered and said, For someone with such capabilities, Im afraid that theres no one else in this country besides you, right? The Ace of Spades standing behind Zhang Chenfeng immediately became unhappy. What do you guys mean by this? Zhang Chenfeng raised his hand and gestured for him to stand down. Then, he looked towards the two elders, smiled, and said, So you guys think that I can really break into the Ryong Manors territory and raze it to the ground? If Big Brother Ryong (TL Note: former clan chief, the old man that later went to Ye Familys place) was there, Big Brother Zhang, you definitely wouldnt be able to. However, if Big Brother Ryong wasnt, Im afraid that you are the only person in the country right now that would not mind resorting to using military forces to slaughter the Ryong Family. Zhang Chenfeng laughed. Then, why didnt I do it before, instead choosing a time like this? You guys can already see, Im already too old and am about to go see Jesus. If I wanted to make a move right now, then arent I just torturing myself to die faster? Look at me, do I look like Ive just been in a fierce battle? Those two old men actually just came to probe as well. They had no evidence, so they naturally couldnt accuse him of anything and go on a rampage right away. So, to alleviate the tension in the air, they also picked up their cups and took a sip of the tea. The old man of the Li Family faintly smiled and said, We didnt say it was you. But, both you and I know, to find someone that wants to eliminate behemoth clans like the Ye and Ryong Families, besides you, we really couldnt think of someone with a stronger motive. Zhang Chenfeng smiled. Didnt I already say? The Ye and Ryong Families were completely eliminated this time because someone sought revenge. Its not like you guys arent familiar with that eloping incident about 20 years ago. Back then, this event took all the headlines, and the Ye and Ryong Family were both hot topics. However, what was completely unexpected was that the unfortunate lovers from back then had a son, and that son definitely wouldnt let those that killed his father off the hook. I feel like his motive would be stronger than mine, isnt that right? But Xu Cheng doesnt have the capabilities! the old man of the Murong Family immediately refuted that possibility. We investigated him too, and to be honest, he is strong, but hes not powerful enough to get our attention! Weve also heard how he was the champion of this years special forces competition. That can only prove that hes strong, but hes definitely not even close to Ryong Xiaos level. The old man of the Li Family narrowed his eyes and stared right at Zhang Chenfeng. I just want to know, were you behind this? Chapter 355: Playing Chess Part Two Chapter 355: Playing Chess (Part Two) Zhang Chenfeng took another sip. Nope. Although hes a soldier, he had always chosen to stay in the 5th MR. If thats the case, then we can rest assured. The old man of the Li Family faintly smiled and said, Since theres no one behind his back, things will be a lot easier. You also know our rules. Since he offended the behemoth clans, he wont be living past tonight. Zhang Chenfengs eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this. The two old men had been staring at his face, wanting to discover some clues. But Zhang Chenfeng was indeed a good actor and he acted naturally. After finishing the tea, he put down the cup. You guys arent scared that he might bite you guys too like a mad dog? The old man of the Li Family laughed. If hes just one person, then Im not scared at all. Im just worried that theres someone behind him. Zhang Chenfeng laughed as well. If hes capable of wiping out both the Ye and Ryong Families, then he can also wipe out your family. If I were you, I would hide away while I still can, instead of trying to provoke him. The old man of the Murong Family faintly smiled. Is it him that wants us to do this, or is it you, Big Brother Zhang? Or is it the power behind you? Zhang Chenfeng said, In fact, I think you guys should already be content with what you have. After these years of reforms, you guys already made enough money. You should learn to be satisfied, since some things are just not meant to be yours. Bam! The old man of the Li Family slammed his fist down on the table. He looked at Zhang Chenfeng from the corner of his eyes and said, Zhang Chenfeng, you still ended up saying your true thoughts! I think you are also too old and its best that you bury those thoughts. Otherwise, you might not live a peaceful retirement life. The Ace of Spades was prepared to move, and Zhang Chenfeng gestured for him to not come over. Then, he smiled at these two old men that he had known for most of his life. Let me say it again, I wasnt behind what happened to the Ye and Ryong Families. The two old men said in unison, We dont believe it. Zhang Chenfeng: Thats fine, how about this? You two can stay here for tonight, and we can also play some chess while we are at it. Tomorrow morning, go and check to see if Xu Chengs dead. If hes not capable enough, then he definitely wouldnt be able to escape the assassins you sent after him tonight. But if hes not dead, then my innocence is proven, alright? The old man of the Li Family: If he dies, then we will set this place on fire too, and we will also bring your head to offer as sacrifice for the Ye and Ryong Families. Zhang Chenfeng suddenly withdrew his kind smile and said, Sure. Then, he turned to the Ace of Spades and said, Go and get me a Chess set. I havent played with someone for a long time, I hope my brain hasnt grown rusty yet. Chapter 356: Both Internal and External Worries Part One Chapter 356: Both Internal and External Worries (Part One) The Murong and Li Families just heard that the demise of both the Ye and Ryong Families was related to a love-kill case from the past, and that traced back to a guy called Xu Cheng. But, from their investigation, they noticed that Xu Cheng didnt have the capability of doing it by himself. So, they didnt worry about him at all, instead being more fearful of the possibility that Zhang Chenfeng could be in the shadows behind this whole incident. So, they came over and interrogated him. As for Xu Cheng, the Murong Family and Li Family each sent three guest masters to assassinate Xu Cheng. Of course, with just the Diamond team alone, they obviously couldnt go up against 6 S-class masters. However, they were just responsible for protecting the two women inside the house, that was all. That was their plan, after all. One killing machine was enough for this, and they just needed to do some secret bodyguard work. Bei Shan handed an earpiece to Xu Cheng, and after Xu Cheng placed it into his ear, the two of them began smoking in the corridor. At this moment, the members downstairs, pretending to be residents but were actually on the lookout, delivered a message. According to the intel we gathered from the frontline around this assassination, the targets have appeared. There are two people in each of the two stairways, and one in each elevator. They are all in their 50s, a total of 6 people. We are unable to assess their strength! Bei Shan: Got it. Xu Cheng asked curiously, Theres still a frontline? Bei Shan mysteriously smiled. When those six people left the Li and Murong Families, they were already being tracked by us. Xu Cheng nodded. After taking a sip, he said, You guys want to stir some sCt up again? Bei Shan shook his head. Nah, this time, its them. They are fighting back. They are quite smart. Knowing that rather than taking the fight, its better to bring the fight to us! The clan chiefs of those two families already went to the division masters house and surrounded him. Tonight, our time is limited, and you are the key. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Why is it me again? Bei Shan bitterly laughed. Do you know the true meaning behind your number 2? If not you, who else? Xu Cheng: What do you mean? Bei Shan: You can understand it as the 2 in 1, 2, 3, or you can see it as the 2 in the game Fight the Landlord. What do you think I mean? (TL Note, its a Chinese card game and 2 is the biggest besides joker.) Xu Cheng was a bit slow. Isnt that still the number 2? Bei Shan: Yes, Number 2! The real Number 2! Who do you think is Number 1? The Division Master? Xu Cheng said as his pupils enlarged. Taking in a deep breath, he exclaimed, This is such a facking trap, holy crap! Dont think whether its a trap or not. Just remember, all of this is for our country! Bei Shan said in seriousness. Xu Cheng looked into the distance and slowly said, But why? Why me? Chapter 356: Both Internal and External Worries Part Two Chapter 356: Both Internal and External Worries (Part Two) Bei Shan faintly said, From what the division master said, he wants you to be convincing to others! There are tons of masters in the Dragon Division system, and if theres no leader, who do you think can govern them? Its possible that many people may betray the group and become the second Little Joker! Let me tell you, Junior Brother, this period is the most difficult and painful period in the Dragon Divisions history, and there are both domestic conflicts and foreign threats. You said we dont care about you, but one thing you have to know is that, during this period, our mission is that anyone can die, but you cant! Thats why everyone will try their best and put their lives on the line to protect you. As long as you are alive, theres hope for the Dragon Division! Just like back during that competition when you fought for your military region, your teammates will protect you. Oh wait, they didnt. Never mind. Anyways, this time, originally when you went to the Ryong and Ye Family, we didnt have to go. But, let me ask you, when you really made the decision to go, did the Dragon Division let you just go alone? I told you, the moment you activated this mission, theres no way back. You must go until the end, until all four behemoth families are completely wiped out! Bei Shan then pursed his lips and continued, And thats why for the past few years, we didnt deliberately provoke any parties. Thats because, without taking care of the worries within our country, we will be in a pickle if we start to pick fights with other countries spies. But after the Dragon Division takes care of the behemoth families, thats when we will show our fangs and confront our foreign enemies! Xu Cheng quietly listened. Putting out the cigarette butt, Xu Cheng saw the elevator coming up slowly and said, Dont talk anymore, lets get to work. He stood against the wall between the two elevators, and Bei Shan stood in front of the two elevators. The moment the door opened, Bei Shan smiled at the two guest masters inside the elevators. Those two directly charged out of the elevators, yet just as they stepped out, Xu Cheng suddenly grabbed the two of them into head locks. Under his armpits, those two guest masters couldnt breath at all, and they struggled hard and kicked around, breaking the wall and ground below their feet. However, no matter how much they struggled, they couldnt break free from Xu Chengs domineering power. Xu Cheng gritted his teeth as he slowly wore down their strength. At the instant they took a break from struggling and relaxed their muscles, Xu Cheng suddenly applied explosive strength and cracked! Kacha! Their necks were directly broken! Those two guest masters fell to the ground, foaming from their mouth. Bei Shan curiously asked, Holy crap, you stank them to death with your armpits? You facking dumbazz, they foam if they die from no oxygen too! Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at him. Then, he said to Bei Shan, Clean this up. Bei Shan glared at him. Why should I? Xu Cheng: Number 2 commands you to clean this up. Bei Shan: Go fack yourself. Then, he dragged the two corpses and left. Only Xu Cheng lived on the highest floor, so normally, no one would come up. Thus, just throwing those two at any corner would be fine since no one would see it. Chapter 356: Both Internal and External Worries Part Three Chapter 356: Both Internal and External Worries (Part Three) Xu Cheng turned around and knocked on the door. Auntie Lan opened it, and Xu Cheng smiled at her and said, Take Chuxue down in the elevator and take a walk. Auntie Lan nodded and didnt ask any questions. After all, she was still a servant in her bones, and right now, Xu Cheng made the calls in the house and she would only follow. Lin Chuxue didnt realize what was happening, but since Auntie Lan already prepared the coat and sunglasses for her, she followed Auntie Lan out and was told that they would go to the grocery store and do some shopping. Bei Shan said to the mic of his earpiece, Guard the elevators, protect the packages. Below, the Dragon Blades of the Diamond group directly went closer to guard the elevator doors, not letting anyone suspicious come close. Lin Chuxue and Auntie Lan didnt even notice that there were people protecting them from the dark when they came out of the elevator. After sending those two off safely, Xu Cheng finally felt freed from any shackles or vulnerabilities. Senior Brother, can you stall the two that are coming up from the left-side stairway? I will take care of the right-side ones first. Bei Shan bitterly laughed. How long do you need? Dont take too long I wont be able to hold on for too long with 2 S-tiers chasing after me. Dont worry, I will be quick. Then, Xu Cheng dragged a dead body with him and went over to the right-side stairway. Bei Shan went to the left-side to do some fishing. When those two guest masters climbed to the highest floor, they just saw a comrade of theirs lying there. A couple of lightbulbs were broken by Xu Cheng so it was quite dark. They didnt notice that Xu Cheng had already fixed himself on the ceiling like a gecko. At the same time, his water bear genes allowed him to reduce the intensity of his breathing to a dormant level so ordinary masters wouldnt be able to detect his presence. Those two guest masters hurried over and squatted down to check the pulse of their comrade. They placed two fingers on his throat, noticing that there was no more breathing. Hes dead! one of the guest masters exclaimed. You too! At that moment, Xu Cheng suddenly descended from the ceiling and struck both of them on the back of their heads with his hand blade. (TL Note: hand blade is basically straightening the hand so its like a blade, but a pretty dull one) Chapter 357: Spit Out What You Ate! Part One Chapter 357: Spit Out What You Ate! (Part One) Those two guest masters reacted very quickly and rolled to the sides to dodge Xu Chengs attack. Maybe Xu Cheng shouldnt have said anything. But it was also because the ceiling was too high so Xu Cheng took a while to fall onto them, and that gave time for these two S-tier masters to dodge. They stood together, looked at Xu Cheng, and asked, You killed this man? Looks like you guys didnt gather enough intel. Xu Cheng cracked his knuckles and slowly walked over the dead guy. Suddenly, he charged over. Seeing how fast he was, the two guest masters were both shocked and didnt dare to underestimate him. With a punch hurled over, one of them tentatively tried to grab the fist. But who knew, at the instant his palm touched Xu Chengs fist, he would feel an unstoppable and incomparable force eroding his palm? Ka! That palm that was used to catch Xu Chengs fist directly broke from the wrist. Then, Xu Chengs fist rode the momentum and smacked into the targets chest. With a loud bam, the guest directly flew into a wall before coughing up blood and falling onto the ground. At that moment, from the bottom of the same stairway ran up two more guest masters. Xu Cheng was speechless upon seeing this and he shouted, Bei Shan, you piece of sh-t! From below the stairway came Bei Shans bitter voice, They are too strong, I couldnt hold on at all! I can easily take care of one, but these two are both S-tier and have great synergy! I give up! FCk you! Xu Cheng was speechless. He looked at the three guest masters in front of him. They were all S-tier masters, and although he was SS+, he couldnt fight freely in such a confined space. After all, he was scared that he would damage his own house. The two guest masters came up and saw one of their peers coughing up blood, having lost the ability to fight, and another one just straight-up dead. Careful, this guys strength is unfathomable! the guest master that witnessed the power of Xu Chengs punch vigilantly said to the two guest masters that just came up. Could it be that the Ye and Ryong Families were really wiped out by him alone? We must pass this message back. Although they were whispering into their earpieces, they obviously couldnt escape from Xu Chengs hearing. He sneered, Im afraid that you guys wont be making it back! Then, he swept forward with a roundhouse kick, and the three of them immediately moved into different directions to dodge. After scattering those three, Xu Cheng capitalized on his speed to strike the one closest to him. That guest master was able to block five of his moves, but when Xu Cheng used the 6th move of the Shadow Fist Technique, his punch directly smashed into that guys face, and many teeth flew out from the guest masters mouth. At that moment from behind, another guest master sneaked an attack at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng turned to the side, and without even looking, he side-kicked the ambusher while he was still in mid-air, sending him flying into the wall and breaking a picture that was hanging there. The third guest master immediately took out a steel wire and wrapped Xu Chengs neck from behind, dragging him back a few steps. Xu Cheng pressed his feet hard into the ground so he didnt get tripped over. Behind him, the guest master was fiercely trying to pull the steel wire, and with his back against him, Xu Cheng just gave him the time to do his thing. He didnt back up more nor fall down. The guest masters steel wire rubbed against Xu Chengs neck, wanting to strangle him to death. But, the tortoise patterns on his neck faintly displayed themselves, and that steel wire just couldnt break the skin of his neck. Suddenly, Xu Cheng roared, and his neck trembled! The steel wire directly broke, and that guest master, who was pulling with all of his strength before the wire suddenly broke, immediately fell to the ground. Xu Cheng directly turned around and shoved a foot up his a$$, and that guy got sent into the wall. All three of them were injured and were not fit to fight anymore, and that was when Bei Shan decided to jump in to help and steal the kills. His chains came out from his sleeves as they strangled the neck of the person closest to him. With a slight pull, the spikes on the chains broke the skin and the poison seeped in. Chapter 357: Spit Out What You Ate! Part Two Chapter 357: Spit Out What You Ate! (Part Two) The other two guest masters relied on their tenacious endurance and got up, trying to fight Xu Cheng together, and Xu Cheng directly grabbed onto the ankles of both that were trying to kick him, and twisted. Kacha! Those two guest masters feet were directly broken, and from the dark stairway corridor broke out miserable cries. Xu Cheng then kicked both of them from below the chin, and that brutal force was almost enough to send their heads flying off. With a beng sound, both guys necks broke, and their bodies trembled as they fell to the ground. Their whole head was dislocated, and although they had powerful bodies, their hearts and the rest of their bodies were still desperately hanging on, but death was just a matter of time. After wrapping things up here, Xu Cheng turned around and looked at Bei Shan trying to strangle a guest master, and he seemed to be having a difficult time before finally ending that guys life. Xu Cheng snorted, What an embarrassment to the Sky King title holders of the Dragon Division. Bei Shan directly snorted back. You think everyones like you? These are all S-tier masters, their power is comparable to mine. Xu Cheng: Lets go, hurry and clean this place up and we will get going. Bei Shan nodded and said to the earpiece, Send two guys up to clean up the dead bodies. Fast. Other people, prepare the vehicles and helicopter, we will proceed with our plan. After the elevator opened, Xu Cheng saw the 8 and 3 of Diamonds come out. The 8 of Diamonds gave Xu Cheng a big thumb up. Too pro! Bei Shan just ignored him and brought Xu Cheng directly into the elevator and went down. The 3 of Diamonds curiously asked the 8 of Diamonds, Senior Brother, is that our junior brother? The 8 of Diamonds nodded. Yeah, but from now on, he wont be anymore. The 3 of Diamonds curiously asked again, Hes really very strong? Of course, the 8 of Diamonds replied, Tsk tsk, you didnt see how he was going crazy at the Ye and Ryong Families. I heard from other senior brothers that, at that time, not even the Division Master dared to stop him. That homie killed dudes like he was mowing grass. C Yanjing C At Zhang Chenfengs manor, he was playing Chinese chess and the old man of the Li Family on the other side said, Since the Ye and Ryong Families are no longer here, what is the government planning to do with their assets? Zhang Chenfeng moved his pawn forward and said, Of course, it will go back to the government. The old man of the Murong Family nervously said, This belongs to the behemoth clans. Arent the behemoth clans a part of Huaxia? Zhang Chenfeng frowned and looked towards him. On this land, everything belongs to the government, and the behemoth clans are no exception. The two old men snorted. The old man of the Li Family moved his bishop and took out Zhang Chenfengs pawn that crossed the Chu River. (TL Note: on the Chinese chess board, theres a Chu River in the middle of the board) He raised his voice and said, Isnt this pawn that crossed the river courting death? For some things, I dont think your hands should reach that long and cross the river. Zhang Chenfeng directly moved his cannon and took out the bishop. He smiled and said, We all belong to one country, why do you insist on drawing a driver? Is the government just going to let you do whatever you want? The old man of the Li Family moved his knight to defend and said, The assets of the behemoth clans should be returned, and the river wont run red. Zhang Chenfengs rook directly flew over the river and he said, My rook is already here, and you guys want to say that? Isnt that too late? If you guys were to continue to live in seclusion like before and not get involved, there wouldnt be as much trouble as today. You can only blame yourselves for taking too big of a step. Now that you tear your nutsack, you will naturally feel some pain. For the new years, we finally finished preparing the platinum package. If you are enjoying this book and want to read a whopping 10 chapters in advance, hop on over to our patreon! With the highest tier, not only will you be able to read up to when Xu Cheng reunites with his 2 buddies from the three swordsmen, but you will also contribute to increasing the release rate for everyone! Chapter 358: Going All In Part One Chapter 358: Going All In (Part One) On the other side, Xu Cheng and Bei Shan directly got onto the helicopter. Xu Cheng curiously asked Bei Shan, Where to? Bei Shan said, The Murong Family! Then, he took out a tight-fitting battle suit and passed it to Xu Cheng. Put this on, everyone in the Dragon Division will assist you in the operation tonight. Xu Cheng looked at the Dragon Divisions uniform, with the dragon-pattern embroidery, and there was a big diamond suit symbol on the back in the center. In the center of that was a big number 2. Xu Cheng was a bit excited as he put it on, feeling that it was a great fit. The helicopter directly took off and flew into the night. The Murong Family was located quite close to Shangcheng, and members of the other three groups were already waiting there. When Xu Chengs helicopter landed, the Sky Kings, Earth Kings, and the number cards had already gathered on the pad. Bei Shan immediately took out a topographic map of the Murong Manor and said, The Murong Family has a lot of modern technology, and they can detect any one that comes within a 2 kilometer radius. Their manor is located in the center with mountains to all sides, so besides an airdrop, theres no way we can get into the Murong Manor. Xu Cheng frowned and said, But for airdrop, with the wind speed right now, we cant guarantee that our brothers will land close together. If they get cornered and focused down one by one, it will be very dangerous. Its basically sending a sheep into a tigers mouth. The Ace of Hearts and Clovers nodded. But theres no other way. How about this, I will be the decoy, Xu Cheng suddenly said. I will take them head on, and attract more people and masters to come out. Then, you guys can airdrop, and make your way out from the inside! The three Sky Kings immediately rejected the idea. No! It will be hard to ensure your safety that way. Now, we still dont know how many S-tier masters there are. If there are too many, you wont be able to run away at all. You have to know that tonights plan has to be centered around you. We have to take high risk if we want high reward! Xu Cheng looked at everyone and said, We can wait, but the Division Master cant! He then looked at the three Sky Kings and asked, You are sure tonights plan will be centered around me, right? The three of them nodded, and all of the other Earth King-class Dragon Blades also nodded. Nothing can happen to you! Nothing will happen to me, Xu Cheng said. Since we only have this plan that can reduce the risk, then listen to me. I will engage them head on, and then I will analyze the situation and give you guys signals on how to move. Since tonights plan is centered around me, then listen to me. This is an order! The others all frowned. Bei Shan couldnt help it. Fine, but be careful. If there are too many masters, immediately signal us and we will provide air support. Xu Cheng nodded, and they all got into trucks and drove towards the forest that the Murong Family was in. The other two Sky Kings frowned and looked towards Bei Shan. How can you agree to such a plan? Dont you guys think his tempers very much like the Division Masters? Bei Shan bitterly smiled. If you guys get to know him, it wont be hard to notice that this little brother of ours always likes to take an extreme route and put himself in the most dangerous position. This might be the difference between this monster and us ordinary people. A truck took Xu Cheng to just 2 kilometers outside of the Murong Manor before coming to a stop. The 3 of Spades said to him, Any further in and we will get spotted. Junior Brother, be careful, and dont push yourself too hard. If its not working, just get the fack out. This forest is very dense, and its night right now so its good for running away. Xu Cheng nodded. Chapter 358: Going All In Part Two Chapter 358: Going All In (Part Two) Oh right. Then, the 3 of Spades gave Xu Cheng a bag. After opening it, he curiously found himself a pair of brawlers gloves. The 3 of Spades smiled and said, The higher ups heard that you like to wear these, and since your last pair broke, the research center tailor-made this pair for you. The craftsmanship and materials are definitely better than the one you used before. Also, it has a little built-in device that can unsheath a dagger for easy assassinations! After putting on the gloves, Xu Cheng felt quite good. They were covered with a layer of aluminum alloy material that could help block swords, blades, and bullets, and there was also a device at the wrist area. When Xu Cheng pressed his thumb against his index finger, a 30-centimeter-long blade would poke out from the back of his hand. Holy crap, the blade was made with titanium, and over all, this pair of gloves would be at least worth tens of millions. Xu Cheng was quite delighted. It was just right for someone that used the Shadow Fist Technique. And with the blade accompanied by his strength, he could cut iron like mud! Thanks! Then, Xu Cheng turned around and disappeared into the forest, moving towards the Murong Family. Xu Chengs coordinates had been flashing in Bei Shans device, and they were at the top of a mountain with all the helicopters on standby, all waiting for Xu Chengs signal. Some were looking with telescopes, but the forest is too dense and they couldnt see anything, so they could only wait anxiously. Dont know how its going on Division Masters side. Tonight, if it doesnt work out, it will be difficult to keep those two old men there. Im more worried about those two old men giving our Division Master a hard time. His health isnt as good as before. Yeah, so we dont have much time left. Right now if we dont ride the momentum and take care of the other two behemoth families, the moment the Division Master leaves, it will probably be even tougher. By then, the existence of the Dragon Division will be even more awkward. Bei Shan clenched his fist tightly and prayed that everything tonight would go smoothly. If this raid failed, the Dragon Division would probably cease to exist. It will be forced to sacrifice itself for the stability of this country. Why didnt the Dragon Division belong to any system? The biggest reason was here! The organization was more like a group of hot-blooded individuals that came together for the sake of the country, and one of its founding missions was to completely destroy the era of behemoth families. The moment the organization gets exposed as it fails to eliminate the behemoth families, the Dragon Division will have to take the blame itself and end its own life! It was because no system or party will take responsibility for this failed result. Including Zhang Chenfeng, all 53 cards will be killed with no corpse remaining! However, Bei Shan didnt say these things to Xu Cheng, and it might be for the best. It was because, right now, Xu Cheng was not on the Dragon Divisions personnel list yet. If all failed, he wouldnt be dragged into this. Tonight, it was a desperate bet of going all in by the Division Master. Zhang Chenfeng was running out of time, and without him, it would be even more difficult to deal with the behemoth clans that knew what they were trying to do and were trying to wipe them out too. So, this was the final fight for the entire Dragon Division! Xu Cheng was just a fuse, but indeed, the Dragon Division needed this fuse to continue burning. When Xu Cheng stepped into the Murong Familys territory, the electronic defense system already detected him. When he walked to the blue stone slab road in front of the Murong Manors gate, there were already 20 gunmen at the gate aiming their rifles at him. Who are you?! You are trespassing in a forbidden area, please return! Xu Cheng was a bit tired after walking so far. He let out a big breath and said, Im here in the middle of the night, Im obviously an uninvited guest. Arent you making an absurd request? Can I go in and get a glass of water first? A middle-aged man that seemed to be the captain immediately gestured for those two gunmen to open fire. Bang bang bang bang With the burst of gunfire in the mountains, the Dragon Blades eyelids all jumped uneasily. Chapter 359: Your Eating Manner’s So Ugly Part One Chapter 359: Your Eating Manners So Ugly (Part One) Senior Brother, how is he? At this time, someone asked the Ace of Hearts. The Ace of Hearts looked at the display and said, Still alive. Judging from his heartbeat and movement speed, he has already engaged the enemy. His heartbeat is accelerating, but its within a normal range. Standing by the main door of the Murong Family, Xu Chengs clothes were all full of holes from the bullets. His heart ached, and he directly tore the clothes off of his body. I just facking got my uniform. Its not even warm from my body heat yet and its already ruined. Everyone else was dumbfounded, because they already emptied the clips in their rifles, yet Xu Cheng was just standing there as if nothing happened and was even chit-chatting with them. Xu Cheng thought, since they already destroyed his clothes, then he might as well not wear anything. So, he entered the super pervert mode again. Thats right, its to strip naked and go invisible. Sigh. There were still quite a lot of conditions for him to successfully go invisible. For instance, he wouldnt be able to make his clothes go invisible with him, so he would still be a moving target since his clothes would still be visible. Also, since last time, Xu Cheng noticed that the moment he was wounded and bled, his stealth would also be interrupted. Also, he tested it, and under harsh climates, he wouldnt be able to hide his tracks very well. All of these things Xu Cheng could understand, but what was a pain in the azz was that the moment he exited stealth mode, he would be butt-naked. Just think about it, going invisible to kill someone, slaughtering anyone in his way, yet if he wasnt careful enough and gets wounded, a grown-azz man will just appear out of thin air, butt-naked. His glorious and well-respected name and reputation would be destroyed at that very instant! When Xu Cheng only had a pair of boxers left on his body, he sighed, You guys forced me to do this. Then, he ripped his boxers off, and just like magic, he vanished. In fact, Xu Cheng also thought about how if things didnt work out, he could also go and be a magician. He could make himself completely invisible, and that would be enough to wow the audience. Now, not to mention an audience, even those guards were shocked. They were all dumbfounded, thinking that they mightve seen a ghost or something. They looked everywhere for Xu Chengs shadow, yet at that moment, they noticed a pair of brawlers gloves were floating in the air and suddenly flew at them. Below the gloves extended two sharp daggers, and the first 10 guards in the front row immediately got their throats slitted, blood splattering everywhere as their body fell to the ground. Then, the row behind them also couldnt escape death. It was only a split second before they saw the dazzling daggers appear when they felt something wet around their necks. That middle-aged man wanted to turn around and run, but he felt as if he was pulled back by something before having a dagger shoved up his throat. Then, Xu Cheng stripped him clean and put on his clothes. He obviously had to pay attention to his image as well, it wouldnt be cool to be caught running around buttnaked. After he put on some clothes, the gate opened and suddenly a flood of soldiers and masters came out. Five guest masters walked out, and 30 or so soldiers immediately surrounded Xu Cheng from all sides. The five guest masters saw the soldiers and team captain that were dead on the ground. They then looked up and asked Xu Cheng, Who are you? Why did you kill these people? Do you know what place this is? Jesus Christ, you guys are so shameless You guys sent people to kill me but you wont allow me to come to your house to settle the accounts? Originally, I didnt even know about your Murong Family, but congratulations, you successfully got my attention. So, here I am. You are Xu Cheng? They all knew who they were killing tonight, and it was Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng faintly smiled and asked, I killed the Ye and Ryong Families, what does it have to do with your Murong Family? Why try to kill me? The five guest masters sneered. Since you are already here, theres no need for chitchat. Go to hell! Chapter 359: Your Eating Manner’s So Ugly Part Two Chapter 359: Your Eating Manners So Ugly (Part Two) The five of them directly struck at once. Inside the manor, someone called their old man. Seeing his anxious look, the steward asked, Whats wrong? The guy that was calling frowned. What the hell? The number isnt in service, and the call cant get through But we have strong signal here C Yanjing C At Zhang Chenfengs house, no one noticed that there was a signal jammer set up on the roof. Inside the house, the old men of the Li and Murong Families were at a critical point in their chess match against Zhang Chenfeng. Originally, the old man of the Li Family couldve directly check mated Zhang Chenfeng, but he wasnt in a hurry as he gently said, Let me give you a chance to take back one move. Zhang Chenfeng knew he was about to lose, and he smiled. Why? The old man of the Murong Family said, Its also giving everyone a chance, right? The old man of the Li Family nodded and poured Zhang Chenfeng a cup of tea and said, In fact, we dont need to have this conflict right? Zhang Chenfeng smiled and nodded. After taking a sip of the tea, he said, There are many behemoth families, far more than just the four of you guys, but why are you two so quick to jump out when something happened to the Ye and Ryong Families? You guys should know very well why the other behemoth families are fine. He pointed at the chess pieces the old man of the Li Family ate from his side and said, You guys took down the rook, the cannon, the horse, and the bishop. Do you know what that means? It means you guys want to control the country and be above everyone else! Do you guys want to own this country too? Why reach your hands this far? You guys have the cannons and rooks and knights, you want to start a war? And you want to control the bishop too? It can only be said that you guys are too ambitious. You tell me yourself, why are the other behemoth families fine, but the four of your families are going to be finished? The Li and Murong families old men were furious from embarrassment when Zhang Chenfeng called them out for what they were trying to do, and they narrowed their eyes and said, So thats why we are here to visit you. Just what needs to be done for everyone to be happy? Zhang Chenfeng said, Spit out what you guys ate, and go live your own lives. Isnt it already enough to be incredibly wealthy? In fact, I know why it was just you four families that jumped out. Its because in the past, businessmen had no influence or status and everything was controlled by the ruling dynasty. With the societal structure back then, you couldnt go against the royalty and those in power no matter how much money you had. However, now that the country went through the revolution, everything works through capitalism now, so you guys had been expanding nonstop, using the wealth that you have accumulated over thousands of years to buy people to work for you. You guys feel that your time has come, presenting your descendants with status and opportunities. But what I want to say is, its not suitable for a feudal society to exist in this era anymore. The Li and Murong families old men heard this and simply checked mate. Since theres nothing to say, then check mate! Zhang Chenfeng directly pushed that piece aside and shamelessly said, You guys were playing 2-against-1, it doesnt count. Lets go again, and this time, only one can play and the other one will have to be quiet. The two old men looked at Zhang Chenfeng seriously and said, You dont have much time left anyways, why not just let us off the hook? Zhang Chenfeng bitterly smiled. If I do, then those 50 or so children of mine will all die. So, I have no choice. Bam! The Li Familys old man directly lifted the table, and Zhang Chenfeng leapt back and dodged those twos attack. The Ace of Spades went out to handle the guards outside. Zhang Chenfeng, since you dont want to live a peaceful life, we will grant your wish! The old man of the Murong Family shouted, and the two of them immediately jumped onto the roof of the house with Zhang Chenfeng. Chapter 360: Let’s Just Die Together! Part One Chapter 360: Lets Just Die Together! (Part One) The three old masters jumped onto the roof to have their battle. The Ace of Spades immediately unsheathed his daggers from his sleeves and rushed out. Before the two guards at the door could react, he had already slit the throat of one and stabbed the heart of the other. Then, he engaged in a fight with the four guards outside waiting by the car. The Li and Murong Familys old men were extremely fast. Before the three of them even landed on the roof, they already struck out at least 50 times, but they were all deflected by Zhang Chenfeng. From the roof back down to the courtyard, when the three old men landed, Zhang Chenfeng fended off the other two old men. He withdrew his hands in his white tunic suit, and like a grandmaster, he looked at the other two and smiled. Its been over a couple dozens of years. Although Ive aged, you really think you two can take me on? The old man of the Li Family snorted, If you dont die, the world wont be peaceful. Zhang Chenfeng: Over these years, if it wasnt for me, your four families probably wouldve already tried to cause chaos in the nation. Back then, I had already taken down a behemoth family that tried to overthrow the peoples government and establish a new dynasty, and today, before I die, Im dragging you garbage down with me! Then, with his feet moving at a speed that couldnt be caught by the naked eye, he immediately arrived before those two old men. The three of them began fighting again. At the same time, there was also another battle taking place at the Murong Familys territory. The six guest masters were engaged in a fight against Xu Cheng. The guards circled around Xu Cheng to prevent him from escaping. Those six guest masters seemed to have great synergy, and their punches and kicks synchronized with each other really well. They wouldnt go in one after another but rather at the same time. They knew that with high speed, a person would be able to handle multiple opponents. However, with the six of them and 12 hands together, even if Xu Cheng was twice as fast as them, he could at most stop the attack of 4 hands, or at most 6, which meant that at least 6 punches would land for sure! Then, if this dragged on, no matter how powerful, even a master would get tired. The time of death would be the time his energy gets depleted and his mind loses focus. However, it seemed like they underestimated Xu Cheng. He was indeed only able to block the attacks from 6 hands and he took 6 hits on his back and chest. However, as those guest masters watched, nothing really happened when their attacks landed. Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and took the hits. Suddenly, he raised his head, revealing a smile of disdain. Are there anymore hidden masters? Just send them all out! Then, sending a tremor from his body, those six people were directly sent back a few steps, centering from Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng seized this opportunity and immediately attacked the guest master that was closest to him. His opponent was able to take 3 of Xu Chengs attacks, but Xu Cheng then jumped high into the air and smacked down. His opponent had no choice but to raise his two hands above his head to block. After all, Xu Chengs attacks were too streamlined, leaving him no time to dodge at all. Chapter 360: Let’s Just Die Together! Part Two Chapter 360: Lets Just Die Together! (Part Two) However, with that explosive strength of Xu Chengs, as the punch smacked down, his crossed-arms that were blocking was directly shattered by Xu Chengs fist! That guest master groaned in pain as he immediately took a few steps back. The other five guest masters directly charged over and grabbed onto each of Xu Chengs limbs! His hands and feet were restrained, and there was one that strangled Xu Chengs neck with a steel chain. That guest master that had one of his arms broken endured the pain and pulled out a knife with the other hand, and he came slashing forward fiercely towards Xu Cheng. That blade drew a huge arc in the air and carried terrifying momentum towards Xu Chengs neck. Dang! Xu Chengs skin was as tough as steel, and with a twist of his neck, the blade was shattered instantly. Then, with his neck holding the blade piece, he flung forward and tossed the blade towards one of the guest masters restraining his hands. That guest master was caught completely off guard, and his throat was pierced through. The arm and hand that he was restraining were freed, and Xu Cheng hurled a punch at the guy that came at him with the blade, right in the chest. With a press of the hidden device, the dagger within his brawlers gloves immediately pierced through his heart! That guy, as if tied to a missile, was sent flying straight into the high exterior walls of the manor. Xu Chengs body trembled, completely breaking himself free from the remaining four guest masters. The 30 or so guards saw the tip in tide of this battle and immediately charged up with their blades. The daggers within Xu Chengs gloves now became his most powerful weapons, and wherever he went, flesh and blood flew everywhere. He tore through the crowd like a lawn mower. Suddenly, 5 more masters jumped out from the internal area of the manor, who Xu Cheng deduced were probably the core members of the Murong Family. They ran out and directly joined in on the battle. Xu Cheng tossed two dead bodies right at them, and then he quickly backed off. Going back, he found the device in his pile of destroyed clothes. Seeing that most of the masters were already out, he pressed on the device with his foot. On the top of the mountain, Bei Shans device began ringing, and everyone immediately snapped into focus. Lets move! They were all armed and ready. Wearing a flying device on their body, they lined up and began running towards the cliff from about 30 meters away. Then, spreading their arms and legs, they jumped off of the mountain towards the Murong Family. Activating the flying equipment, a pair of wings suddenly spread out from the equipment on their backs like gliders. In the pitch-black sky, the Murong Family wouldnt notice that the Dragon Blades had landed. They each carried an arsenal of weapons, and after landing, they killed whoever came in sight. On the outside, Xu Chengs face was covered in blood. But, it wasnt his but all from his opponent. Dozens of guards had died, dying the whole street in front of the Murong Manor red. Chapter 360: Let’s Just Die Together! Part Three Chapter 360: Lets Just Die Together! (Part Three) Dont let him leave! The steward of the house shouted. Ten masters surrounded Xu Cheng from all sides, each of them brandishing blades and electric batons. Just then, from the inner regions of the manor came waves of miserable cries. The faces of the steward and the core members of the Murong Family all changed. Fack, not good! They wanted to turn around and go back, but how would Xu Cheng give them such a chance. He sneered. You guys still want to leave? He grabbed onto two guest masters by the shoulders, forcefully getting them to stay after breaking their collarbones. Then, using them as a springboard, he flipped forward in the air and landed right before the steward and the other masters, blocking their path. I even dont mind you guys ganging up on me, and you still want to leave? As he said that, he threw three lightning-fast kicks right at the steward, all within one second. With the stewards power and speed, he was only able to block two of the kicks. When the third one landed, he flew back a dozen meters and crashed into the ground. The masters all heard waves after waves of miserable cries, and their faces changed greatly. Two of the guest masters immediately went to face Xu Cheng as they shouted to the people behind them, You guys hurry up and go, save the clan! Xu Cheng moved like a ghost, fast and unpredictable as he arrived before those two within an instant. Before they could react, the two daggers were already in their chests. The other eight masters hurriedly ran past Xu Cheng, and he immediately turned around and chased after them. On the inside, the other members of the Dragon Division rushed into all the hiding rooms and killed off everyone as they cross-checked mentally with the family member list they memorized prior to the mission. Then, Bei Shan shouted at the Earth King and Sky King level Dragon Blades, Go out and help Xu Cheng! They nodded and immediately left the backyard and moved towards the gate to converge with Xu Cheng. Those masters that were running back ran straight into them, and now, they were completely surrounded. Seeing that they were surrounded, those masters faces sunk as they said in a hoarse voice, You guys! You guys are Zhang Chenfengs people! Arent you afraid of the clans force rebounding? The Ace of Hearts said, And thats why none of you can survive! Without the financial backing of you behemoth families, will those in power that you bribed jump out and avenge you? Your eras over. Over? In your dreams! The steward of the Murong Family suddenly took out a remote control from his sleeves, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Ive heard that Zhang Chenfeng has raised a group of well-trained daredevils! It looks like the entire Dragon Divisions here now, right? Then dont leave anymore. The moment I press this button, the underground bombs that the Murong Family had prepared a long time ago will raze this place to the ground! Lets all die together then. The other guest masters all nodded and said, Either we all die together, or we let each other go! Chapter 361: Can’t You Let Me Just Take a Nap? Part One Chapter 361: Cant You Let Me Just Take a Nap? (Part One) Xu Cheng saw the Murong Family still had about 20 or so family members remaining. They were all scared of the assassins in the back and came out to meet up with the steward and the masters under the guards escort. Now, the entire Murong Family had 40 or so people up against the Dragon Division. He walked into the gate as well and said loudly, Then press the button, lets all die together! The Dragon Division isnt afraid. We are sacrificing ourselves for our country, theres nothing for us to be afraid of. However, you should ask your own clan members to see if they are willing to die with us or not. Those clan members all panicked as they looked towards the steward. Seeing the remote control in his hand, they all held each other and shivered. Some people even began yelling at Xu Cheng, You bandits! Do you know what this place is? You guys will die horrible deaths! The steward obviously wouldnt detonate the bomb and kill everyone here. After all, to them, their lives were a lot more precious than those of the Dragon Division. The Dragon Blades were more like death squad members trained by the country, but the Murong Family was different. They were the super-wealthy clan that regarded themselves as above the masses. You think I wouldnt dare? He threatened Xu Cheng, looking as if he was going to press that button. Then go ahead and press it! Xu Cheng pointed at him and said, Lets die together then! Our lives belong to the country, I dont mind sacrificing myself for a good value. We are fine with it, its good to see you Murong Family people disappearing from this world. At this moment, the other young members of the clan shouted and tried to threaten Xu Cheng, Our clan chief will skin you guys alive! As long as hes not dead, the Murong Family will live forever! At this moment, a gray-faced guard ran over and whispered in the supervisors ear, The plane is ready, we can take off at any moment. Although the others didnt hear it, Xu Cheng picked it up. These people indeed werent prepared to die with them. They were just threatening them to buy time. The steward said to the guard, Bring them up first, we will save whoever we can. As long as we have people that can leave this place alive, with the wealth we have around the country, we can rise again! The guard nodded and was ready to take those people out from the back. Xu Cheng directly picked up a small rock and threw it at that guard, directly piercing that guards head and taking his life! There was an uproar among the Murong Family at the scene! The steward with the remote anxiously said, You really dont want anyone to leave this place alive? As he said that, he got ready to press the button. When he was about to press it, Xu Cheng, seeing the stewards finger going down in slow motion, suddenly shouted, Wait! That steward already pressed down on the button, but he didnt lift up his finger yet so the bombs didnt detonate. Xu Cheng looked around at the 5 or 6 people of the Dragon Division that were injured. When the Dragon Division descended and engaged in a fight with the guards, a few of the lower-card-value members were injured. Get the injured out of this place first, he said to the few Dragon Division members that were injured. Those people refused to leave, as they were still in a deadlock with the guards of the Murong Family. Xu Cheng shouted at them, Go! Those Sky Kings gestured at those injured members and said, Get out first. Xu Cheng then said to them, You guys go as well! Bei Shan stared right back him. What are you doing? We cant let anyone of them escape! I know. Xu Cheng walked over and whispered to him, But if we all die here, the Li Family wont be wiped out, and the mission will still fail! Bei Shan: At least there will only be the Li Family left. We already tried our best. Senior Brother, just listen to me, okay? You said that everyone will listen to me for this whole operation! Chapter 361: Can’t You Let Me Just Take a Nap? Part Two Chapter 361: Cant You Let Me Just Take a Nap? (Part Two) Bei Shan looked at Xu Cheng, then at those Murong Family members, and after some hesitation, he gritted his teeth and waved, slowly withdrawing the Dragon Division. Seeing that those people all backed out, the steward was secretly very happy. The people of the Dragon Division slowly backed out of the manor, and that steward laughed and said, Now isnt that better? Lets all be a bit more rational here. Xu Cheng sneered. Seeing that the Dragon Division members all backed out of the manor, he checked the bombs that were planted below the manor with his penetrating vision again. That explosion power was not to be underestimated. He said to Bei Shan and the others, Back up a bit more. That steward of the Murong Family laughed. Yeah, back up more, or else if I let go of the button, everyone will die! Bei Shan and the others werent happy. They werent afraid to die, they just didnt know why Xu Cheng would compromise and let them all back out. After the Dragon Division members backed up further, Xu Cheng saw the Murong Familys steward was also getting his family members to evacuate. There was an airplane at the waist of the mountain ready to go. But at that moment, Xu Cheng smiled. Did I say you guys can leave? Then, he charged forward and stabbed his dagger towards the steward. That guys eyes were wide open in disbelief as he couldnt believe Xu Cheng would dare to commit suicide to bring them down. With the remote control falling to the ground, the faces of those Murong Family members, who didnt even begin to evacuate yet, all changed. Outside of the manor, those Dragon Division members saw Xu Chengs sudden move and their faces all changed as well. They just realized that Xu Cheng was trying to save them but he had already decided to stay behind to die together with those people. They immediately wanted to run in to grab Xu Cheng as well, but it was all too late. With a loud boom, a huge explosion blasted from the ground into the sky, and the strong air flow from the explosion blew all the Dragon Division members far away. The flying gravel, dust, and sand were very painful when they hit their body, but they didnt feel it as they all watched as Xu Cheng got buried by the explosion with the other Murong Family members at the central area. Xu Cheng! When the entire scene became one big ruin, Bei Shan crawled back up and ran towards that direction. The other Dragon Division members all climbed up and ran over, and besides several strong buildings that were still standing, the rest were all destroyed. The explosion even killed the electricity in the area, and it was very hard to look for people in the places in the ruins without starlight. Everyone began to dig, looking for Xu Cheng. They dug out the dead bodies of the Murong Family, and at last, the three Sky Kings dug out Xu Cheng. Sensing Xu Chengs faint heartbeat, Bei Shan immediately began performing CPR on him. Get the fack out for me! Are you just going to die? Ive already gotten used to seeing you drip swag everywhere you go, and if you die, how am I going to adjust back to before? At the instant of the explosion, Xu Cheng immediately grabbed the steward and another guards body to cover him up, and he entered a state of suspended animation. Utilizing the power of the water bear genes plus the tortoise genes that allowed his body to become nearly invincible, this explosion only caused some violent shaking of his body. At most, it was his internal organs that suffered some damage from the explosion. But, under Bei Shans stimulation of his heart, Xu Cheng suddenly sat up as he gasped for air. Im so facking tired already, cant you just carry me back into the plane and let me take a break? The Dragon Blades: Bei Shan was startled too, and he immediately smiled. Sure, I will carry you. Just take a break, our next stop is the Li Familys house. Xu Cheng: Now thats about right. Let me sleep for a bit. Chapter 362: Ambushed Part One Chapter 362: Ambushed (Part One) C On the helicopter C Xu Cheng was lying in a chair. His stomach wasnt feeling very well, and his ears were ringing. On the side, Bei Shan was massaging his hands and feet for him. Xu Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at those senior brothers of his. Our brothers were all injured. If you guys dont want to cooperate with me, then lets just not go to the Li Family anymore. Bei Shan immediately nodded his head without hesitation. Okay, we will listen to you. You are the big boss right now. Not even bombs can kill you, you are just too overpowered, you call the shots. Xu Cheng: What plans do you guys have for the Li Family? The Ace of Hearts said worriedly, I didnt think that we would cause such a big commotion at the Murong Family. I think the Li Family probably already noticed it. Im worried that if we go, we will be surrounded! Xu Cheng asked, Do we have to fight tonight? The three Sky Kings nodded. Even if we die, we have to give it our best shot. Tonight, either we die, or they die! Bei Shan sighed, In fact, all of our identity data had been written off. In principle, we are already dead people. Xu Cheng suddenly seemed to have realized something. Are there still things that you are hiding from me? Bei Shan faintly said, After the feudal dynasty era ended, there were reforms and developments that allowed those four families to become particularly wealthy. If we just let them gradually get stronger, it wouldnt be different that letting them accumulate enough power and influence to effectively bring us back to the old dynasty days. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, someone must stand out. So, the Division Master did, and he secretly formed an independent organization, which upholds the mission of protecting the country and its principles. And what are the principles? Its to not let the country get ruined by going back to the dynasty days and live the past all over again. And all of this has an obstacle, which is the behemoth families. Amongst them, these four are particularly threatening, and they have began to affect the countrys stability. That is also why the Dragon Division doesnt take in members of the behemoth families or military families. We only take in grass-root talents that love this country. (TL Note: Grass-root are people with no backgrounds). With the Division Master getting older and older, we are also running out of time. Because you successfully took out the Ryong Family, this plan was officially activated, so now we will either succeed or die! Tonight, even if everyone dies, we still have to give this a shot. The behemoth clans have deep foundations, wouldnt those powerful figures who have good relationships with the clans cause trouble? Xu Cheng asked curiously. Thats not within the scope of our responsibility. We are only responsible for the beheading operation. Bei Shan said to Xu Cheng, If this trip to the Li Family is successful, then the Dragon Division will be officially established as a system! Everyones position will be established, and our identities will be reinstated! Xu Chengs eyes brightened upon hearing this. Just when they were about to arrive at the mountain area of the Li Family, a loud rumbling noise suddenly came. A rocket directly destroyed one of the helicopters! Bei Shan and the others were all shocked as they saw that a helicopter flying beside them had already exploded in mid air and the debris began falling down. Xu Cheng also immediately sat up. Airstrike! Jump! The other senior brothers of the Dragon Division shouted. There were 6 helicopters, and now that one exploded, the other members immediately prepared to jump. Xu Cheng hurried over to the pilot and said, Hurry and jump! The pilot glanced back at Xu Cheng and shook his head. You jump first! I will fly deeper to attract their attention. Remember, we must succeed! Xu Cheng saw that he was also in the Dragon Divisions uniform, and on his back was written Logistics. Chapter 362: Ambushed Part Two Chapter 362: Ambushed (Part Two) Boom! The helicopter Xu Cheng was on got hit too, and Xu Cheng jumped last minute, thrown out into the air by the current. Bei Shan already activated his wings and grabbed Xu Cheng as he was falling. Seeing him in a daze, he shouted at him, Everyones prepared to sacrifice themselves, tonight will be a brutal battle! Junior Brother, if the other brothers and I unfortunately die, can you set up a tombstone for us? When Xu Cheng finally came to his senses, he directly fell into the branches with Bei Shan since they were too heavy for one pair of wings. The forest immediately lit up with rifle barrels spitting fire as the Li Family guards began gunning the members down. The Li Family was already very prepared. When some of the Dragon Division members just got to land, they were shot dead by heavy machine guns. There were gunshots everywhere, and having just landed, Xu Cheng and Bei Shans eyelids both jumped, sensing danger. We are exposed! Bei Shan anxiously said. Yeah, we caused such a commotion at the Murong Family that its impossible for the Li Family to not be prepared! Xu Cheng said to Bei Shang, According to the map, the southeast direction is away from the Li Familys territory. You go there and wait, I will go and save the other brothers! We will regroup and deploy our plan. Bei Shan nodded. You be careful! Xu Cheng jumped into the night like an assassin. After leaving Bei Shans sight, Xu Cheng took off his clothes and put on just his gloves. In the pitch black night, not many could see the blade clearly, and even when they did, they would already be dead! Xu Cheng entered stealth mode and roamed the forest. Here, it seemed like there was no electricity besides inside the Li Manor. In the forest, other than the guards that were carrying torches can see, everywhere was pretty much pitch black. His eyes with penetrating vision were fully open and he directly locked onto the locations of all the Dragon Division members, as well as where those guards where and what direction they were going after. Everything was in his vision. His eyes flickered like that of a cat in the black night, and his invisible limbs were moving like a jungle cat, allowing him to run freely on land, treetops, and branches. The J of Hearts landed on a tree and couldnt break himself free from the paraglider that had caught onto the branches. Seeing the guards with guns and torches coming closer towards him, he began to panic. At that moment, those guards felt like someone was walking in the bushes and on the branches behind them, causing them to keep on looking back. They didnt see a thing, but just as they turned back around, a pair of daggers floated past them and slit their throats. Xu Cheng said to the J of Hearts on the tree, Go towards the southeast direction and meet up with Senior Brother Bei Shan! The J of Hearts didnt see anyone, and although he heard the voice, he didnt know where it was from. However, when he saw the four guards that were after him just falling to the ground dead, he was quite surprised. Before leaving, Xu Cheng didnt forget to remind him, Change your clothes, get into that guards uniform. The J of Hearts still didnt see anyone and could only nod blankly. Oh Okay. Xu Cheng already left and went after the next batch of guards. He was a bit slow, or it could only be said that the next landing spot was quite far away. When he finally arrived, three brothers of the Dragon Division were already surrounded by armed guards. The captain waved his hand, and before the three of them could fight back, they were shot dead! Xu Cheng was already running over as fast as possible, yet he was still not fast enough to save those three brothers. He furiously shoved his blade into the captains neck, and with a violent slash to the side, the head fell to the ground. The others couldnt see Xu Cheng at all, and Xu Cheng quickly beheaded them all. When he went to check those three Dragon Division brothers injuries, he realized that they were already gone. He really felt something bitter in his heart. Putting his hand over their faces, he lightly helped them closed their eyes. Chapter 363: Let’s Just End This Part One Chapter 363: Lets Just End This (Part One) Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and left the scene to go elsewhere. He directly went on a hunt for the guards. Like a god of death from hell, no one could see him coming, yet there were guards falling down everywhere. Some got their throats slit, some were directly beheaded, and some had their necks broken. However, Xu Cheng still couldnt save some of his senior brothers from dying from being besieged by armed guards. On his way, he killed over 20 guards, yet he also found 7 corpses from the Dragon Division! Hearts, Clovers, Spades, there were many senior brothers of smaller cards from 3 to 7 that died. This was the most bloody operation in the history of the organization. AHH! At this time, Xu Cheng heard a mad voice. He immediately turned around and ran towards it, and from afar, he saw the K of Spades was in a chaotic battle with a bunch of guards. He got hit twice already in exchange for two guards lives. At that moment, a guard fired a shot aiming right for Ks head, and Xu Cheng suddenly arrived and jumped forward. A brawlers glove flashed past the K of Spades face, and the bullet was bounced away. Right after landing, Xu Cheng immediately pounced forward and shredded the chest of a guard, before doing a tornado kick to sweep down three guards. Then, before they could get up, he stabbed the dagger through their chest. There were five more guards opening fire towards the brawlers fists since that was all they could see. Xu Cheng directly activated his tortoise armor and charged over. He sent a guard flying away with a headbutt, and then landing between all the other guards, he spun with the two daggers fully extending, delivering a fatal blow to all. The K of Spades was shocked. He didnt see anything yet those guards were completely destroyed with flesh and blood flying everywhere. He leaned on a tree and watched all of this unfold, and after all the guards died, a warm entity came closer to him. Yet, he still couldnt see anyone. Senior Brother K of Spades, put on their uniform and go southeast to meet up with Senior Brother Bei Shan. Xu Cheng helped him apply pressure against the wound on his leg that was still bleeding. You-you are Xu Cheng? the K of Spades asked at the air in surprise. Yeah, be careful, as Xu Cheng said that, he left. C Li Family C There were many masters standing at the door, and the lights were all on. There were constantly guards running back to report. Sir, we have already killed 9 of them! The clan elder faintly smiled. What are their numbers? Guard: There was the 3 of Hearts, 6 of Hearts, 9 of Hearts, 4 of Spades, 5 of Spades, 6 of Spades, 8 of Spades, 10 of Clovers, and 3 of Clovers. Clan Elder: 10 of Clovers? Not bad. The bigger numbers can be regarded as S-class masters. If you see people with card values above 10, kill them at all costs! Whoever can kill someone above 10 will be rewarded 10 million yuan! Killing people of lower card values will be rewarded 1 million each! The guards were overjoyed. Yes! I will go and tell them right now! The clan elders and guest masters all had a satisfied smile on their faces. I knew they would come. Indeed, here they are, and since the Li Familys estate has no roads connecting to the outside world, they can only come by air. With this kind of terrain, however many they send will all die! I heard those with values above 10 are all at least S-class masters, and the lower the card value, the weaker they are. Third Clan Elder: Thats right, thats indeed true. There are four Aces that has S+ level of fighting capabilities. If we fight them 1 on 1, we might not even be able to beat them. Guest Master: Leave a few alive, drag them over to testify against Zhang Chenfeng. It will be best to get him to expose those behind him. I want to see who are the ones that want us dead! We cant just let this slide so easily! Yeah! How many of our guards died? Chapter 363: Let’s Just End This Part Two Chapter 363: Lets Just End This (Part Two) Sir, over 60 now, and the number is growing rapidly! What? The clan elder was shocked. Just 5 minutes ago, didnt you guys report 30 people? How did it double in such a short period of time? At that moment, a few guards with their faces covered in blood ran over. As they ran, they were also screaming in terror, Ghost! Then, no one saw how they died; their heads were just cut and flew into the air, landing and rolling over to the members of the Li Family and shocking them to their cores. There was one more running over and shouting, Dead! All dead! Our people are all dead! Ghost! However, when he was just within dozens of meters away from the gate, he was also beheaded. The faces of the Li Family changed dramatically as they took in deep breaths. This scene was simply too creepy. At that moment, another guard ran out from the forest, and he panted as he came closer and reached out with his hands. Sav-save me He collapsed onto the ground and slowly crawled towards the gate, and those clan elders immediately came down the stairs to help him get up. Whats going on? Whats happening over there? That guard suddenly lifted his head and revealed an unfamiliar face. It was Xu Cheng, and he directly smashed the head of the clan elder like a watermelon! The other two elders were terrified as they turned around and tried to run, but two sharp daggers penetrated right through their hearts. There were 7 or 8 guards opening fire at Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng directly used those two dead bodies as a shield. Then, he kicked the two dead bodies towards the gate, knocking down a few guards. Sneering, Xu Cheng said, If this is the case, then you guys will all die! Then, squatting down a bit, he flew out like a spring. Two guards couldnt get out of the way, and Xu Cheng directly pushed their heads into the ground. Shhhh! His two daggers dazzled under the light, and he kicked towards a guest master. That guy dodged it, yet Xu Chengs dagger already arrived by his waist. A chunk of meat was directly sliced off and flew out. AHHH! The guest master cried in pain as he fell to the ground. Xu Cheng sent another kick into his chest, and he flew right into the wall and died from his head exploding. At that moment, three clan elders attacked. Xu Cheng didnt even look at the punches flying towards him. He just raised his daggers high into the air and sliced down. Their hands were directly cut off. Then, with another kick, he sent a clan elder flying out. Another clan elder managed to land a palm strike on Xu Cheng, but he didnt feel a thing. He just shoved the dagger into his heart, and then like ripping apart a garbage bag, he sliced through the body as he swung his arm to the side. The fight sent chills down all the masters that remained in the Li Family. Shoot him! The remaining 3 clan elders and 5 guest masters anxiously shouted at those four guards that still had guns on them. Xu Cheng crossed his arms in front of his face, just letting them shoot at him. Those masters saw Xu Cheng wasnt even scared of bullets so their faces paled as they turned right away to run. Xu Cheng immediately chased up to them like a cat. Then, from the back, he swung his sharp dagger forward from the back of his head. A clan elder immediately collapsed onto the ground. He stabbed another one that was running right through the heart. Then, looking up at the guest masters of the Li Family at the gate, he said expressionlessly, Its time to die! Close the gates! the guest masters shouted, and three guards immediately pushed the giant iron gate up, wanting to keep Xu Cheng out. However, Xu Cheng climbed the wall like a dragonfly stepping on water. With just 3 steps, he flipped over the 8-meter-tall wall. As he descended from the top, he directly landed and killed two more guards. When the two guest masters noticed what was going on and turned around, Xu Chengs daggers were already in their hearts! The two clan elders looked at Xu Cheng like he was a devil as they kept on taking steps back. When Xu Cheng turned around to look at them, those two elders immediately got onto their knees as they shivered and begged for mercy. Please let us go! So many of our guys died already, and you are telling me to let you go? Xu Cheng wiped the blood off of his face and said, a bit tired, Lets just end this. Then, he grabbed those twos necks and broke them. Chapter 364: For the Country Part One Chapter 364: For the Country (Part One) Xu Cheng sat down onto the ground. At this time, he really wanted to take a smoke to ease the depressed feeling in his heart. Bei Shan waited until all the remaining Dragon Division members grouped again before coming over to find Xu Cheng. At last, they arrived at the Li Family, and they just saw a trail of blood and corpses to and at the gate. Cross-checking with the data they had, these people were all front-line masters of the Li Family. The three Sky Kings saw Xu Cheng sitting there, with his head down. Bei Shan ran over and asked, Is there anything wrong? Xu Cheng shook his head. He lifted his head, looked at those three senior brothers of his, and asked, Do we have to kill the women and kids too? Bei Shan nodded with a determined expression. Xu Cheng rubbed his hair and said, feeling dejected, Why? The Ace of Clovers sighed and said, Weeds grows back if the roots arent removed. These descendants of the behemoth clans have a strong sense of belonging, and if we dont uproot them once and for all, the consequences will be dire. Bei Shan patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and said, Leave the rest to us, your mission is done. You did it. I regret doing all of this. Xu Cheng sighed, I also dont know if what I did was right or wrong I would rather go and kill the enemies from foreign countries than kill our own people! Even if I didnt kill those women and kids, I also became an accomplice. Then, he stood up and walked out of the Li Family Manor alone. Afterward, there were waves of miserable cries coming from behind him. He closed his eyes in pain. Maybe during this lifetime, this was a memory that he would never want to remember. Maybe it was the death of his mother, or maybe it was because he always thought he was on the side of justice, and even though the interests of the country were above all else, he still couldnt stand all of these people dying. Maybe, he still had flesh and blood, and he couldnt become completely cold-blooded. As he was leaving, Xu Cheng faintly said to Bei Shan, Senior Brother, I want to take a break for the next little while. Bei Shan understandingly nodded. C Yanjing C Inside Zhang Chenfengs courtyard, both old men from the Li and Murong Families leaned against the large tree in the courtyard, injured. The days of autumn were a bit chilly, and the leaves were slowly falling to the ground. After the Ace of Spades took out the 6 guards and came to help, he was also injured and was now unconscious in a corner. As for the old man Zhang Chenfeng, he was leaning against the wall. All three of these old men had blood by their mouths, and they breathed heavily as they stared right at each other. The situation was very tense. Zhang Chenfeng suddenly grinned and laughed. If I was still at my peak, you two pieces of garbage wouldnt even have dared to come tonight! We already bribed your personal doctor, and he said you were on the verge of death. If we dont do it now, when else? A mad dog like you would definitely take action before you die, so we might as well just come and watch you, the old man of the Murong Family said. Zhang Chenfeng sneered. Whats the use of watching me? You really think the Dragon Division cant operate without me? After you die, we actually indeed wouldnt worry about those pieces of garbage at the Dragon Division at all. The old man of the Li Family sneered. You really think we dont have the documents on those children of yours? 4 Sky Kings, 12 Earth Kings, and the rest are all A to A+ class garbage! As for the 12 Earth Kings, any one of our guest masters could easily win a 1 on 1 duel. And for the 4 Sky Kings, the elders of the clan can still take care of them. Just with that puny Dragon Division, without you, you really think they have a chance to win? Dont think we are idiots. The Ye and Ryong Families were killed one after another, not at the same time. If it wasnt for you that led those Dragon Blades, we wouldnt believe it even if we die. Chapter 364: For the Country Part Two Chapter 364: For the Country (Part Two) Zhang Chenfeng suddenly broke out in laughter upon hearing this, as if he heard the funniest joke in his life. Old man, what are you laughing at? the old man of the Murong Family snorted. Let me laugh for a bit longer first. Zhang Chenfeng even began coughing from laughing too hard. Then, waving his hand, he looked at those two old men and said, So, you guys came over tonight to watch me, and you think nothing will go wrong back home, right? Wrong. We are not just here to watch you, we are also here to kill! the old man of the Li Family said, We already set up everything. After you die, your personal doctor will draft a death certificate and state some random reason, and the Dragon Division will naturally fall apart. Zhang Chenfeng began laughing again wildly. If it was just a few years ago, the Dragon Division would indeed disband if they lost me. But you think I wouldnt have thought about it too? Zhang Chenfeng faintly smiled. I know you guys were intercepting talents with money in the dark so the Dragon Division couldnt recruit the best of the younger generation to deal with you guys. But, you guys missed one person, and what a coincidence, it mightve been fate, but you guys indeed looked down on him too and even wanted to kill him. The two old men narrowed their eyes. Who? The old man of the Li Family thought for a second and said, Xu Cheng? What is that guy capable of? Hes at most A+ in power, us behemoth families really didnt need to try to recruit him and offend the Ryong and Ye Families. Yeah, so in this whole game, everyone would forget about this guy, and thats the key. A mysterious and profound smile appeared on Zhang Chenfengs face. The two old men snorted. Old man, stop playing mysterious here with us. We just dont know why you are so set on fighting the behemoth families. Zhang Chenfengs smile grew bigger. You are wrong. Im not against all behemoth families, just you four! He found a comfortable position by the wall and continued, You want to know why? Those two old men didnt talk, but one could tell that they were curious from the look of their eyes. Zhang Chenfeng: Back then, when I went to study abroad, I warned my family to not participate in politics, because no king can stay in power for ever. But, they didnt listen and even kicked me out of the house. After being away for awhile, indeed, the Qing Dynasty ended, and the Zhang Family began running in all directions, and that is when I found out, the collapse of the Zhang Family was caused by backstabbing! And there were four families that were involved, and they were the Li, Ye, Ryong, and Murong! They were like bandits, swallowing all of the assets of the Zhang Family, which had been at its prime, to strengthen themselves. Those two old mens eyes widened as they looked at Zhang Chenfeng. You are the missing orphan of the Zhang Family?! Although there was blood on Zhang Chenfengs face, he still appeared to be very graceful. As a grandmaster of a generation, he elegantly smiled. But I didnt focus on you four because you killed the Zhang Family. Rather, its for one word. The two old mens eyes narrowed. What? Zhang Chenfeng: Country! Those two old men sneered. Old man, if you were up against the Zhang Family today, would you still be able to be this heartless and determined? Zhang Chenfeng said resolutely, Yes! Sacrificing a family to protect the peace of this country! Take a look, the countrys growing stronger and stronger by the day, but if the power was held by one single person, the country would go back to what it was like before and relive the history. So, I definitely wont allow a feudal system to reappear! The old man of the Li Family said mockingly, You are such a great man, but what use does that have? You still cant change reality. Besides the Dragon Division, what other cards do you have to destroy us? Chapter 365: Backup Plan Part One Chapter 365: Backup Plan (Part One) When Zhang Chenfeng heard them say that, he laughed and said, Of course I have one prepared. You think the reason I kept you guys here is as simple as wanting to play chess with you? You two want to kill me, but I dont plan on letting you go back alive too. You want to ask which card I would use? I have a 2! 2? The old man of the Murong Family laughed. I know about your organizations ranking system; the lower the number, the weaker the soldier. That 2 of yours is even weaker than a 3, right? And thats your trump card? Zhang Chenfeng faintly smiled. I planned it with the Fight the Landlord Game, so you tell me, what was the assessment I gave to 2? The two old mens face faintly changed. Ace is S+! Could 2 be SS? the old man of the Murong Family exclaimed. Zhang Chenfeng said with laughter and pride, Then what if he was the equivalence of all four 2s combined? The old man of the Li Family frowned. What do you mean? That means its a bomb! It can take down a Joker! Impossible! Both old men exclaimed in disbelief. Someone from a grassroot background actually reached such a level? Are you talking about Xu Cheng? We saw his performance at the competition, at most he was at A+! With your training, he could at most cap out at S! You say hes stronger than you? Thats completely impossible! Zhang Chenfeng laughed and said, He obviously cant match the Joker at its prime, but the Joker that is me right now, this 2 is stronger than me! If you guys dont believe me, why dont you pick up your phone and call your family? In fact, he was also worried whether Xu Cheng and the rest of the Dragon Division succeeded or not. But right now, he had no other way but to get them to call and check. Zhang Chenfeng was also feeling quite a bit anxious. But on the outside, he acted extremely relaxed and confident, and that left the other two old men feeling a bit worried, since they didnt receive any calls from back home either. One of them crawled over to the guards body to take out a phone. At this moment, the signal jammer on the roof was broken because of the messy fight, so the phone was completely usable. He dialed and called home, but no one was picking up. Seeing the old man of the Murong Familys face looking a bit abnormal, the old man of the Li Family said with a tired and hoarse voice, What happened? The old man of the Murong Family hung up and then dialed the number of a clan elder. No one picked up as well! He began to panic a little, and he directly began to dial all the clan members numbers that he could remember, and after 7 or 8, the calls were either not in service or not getting picked up. The old man immediately threw the phone onto the ground. Seeing the calls not going through, Zhang Chenfeng faintly smiled. The Murong Family was probably over now, and now they were just waiting for the Li Family. Seeing his Murong friend like that, the old man of the Li Family anxiously crawled over to find a phone. All three of them were heavily injured, and it was already good enough that they could still move. Zhang Chenfeng remained unmoved as he adjusted his breathing to recover faster, while the other two already gave up trying to adjust their breathing so they recovered slower. When the old man of the Li Family found a cellphone from his guards pocket and called home, no one picked up as well. He began to panic as he dialed his eldest son, but the call didnt go through. An uneasy mood pervaded the whole body of those two old men. What happened? You couldnt reach anyone too? the old man of the Murong Family asked anxiously. The old man of the Li Family looked around. Its probably because somethings wrong with the cell signal here, right? This is impossible! Chapter 365: Backup Plan Part Two Chapter 365: Backup Plan (Part Two) They checked their phones yet the signal bars were full. They found more cellphones from their guards and began calling all the numbers they could remember back home. Seeing them like this, Zhang Chenfeng smiled contently, and he let out a long breath of relief as he completely rested his body against the wall. Although he looked like he was losing spirit from his eyes, the corners of his mouth showed a kind smile. Lets just stop fighting. Just like the Ye and Ryong Families, your two families are probably wiped out too, Zhang Chenfeng said to those two old men. Those two old men nervously took out the batteries of their phones and put it back in to try again. They both didnt use smartphones in fear of being tapped, so the older models they used still had detachable batteries. However, their efforts were in vain, the numbers they called were either not in service or not being picked up. At last, the two old men angrily crumpled the phones in their hands into balls of rubbish. Zhang Chenfeng immediately began laughing loudly. He didnt care if he was in pain, he still laughed wantonly. Very well! They all died! Zhang Chenfeng said with a look of joy, Ive planned for many years and never knew where to even start, but I did not expect this day to come this easily. Being able to see the four behemoth families getting wiped out before I die is also granting my wish for this life! Hahahah! The bodies of the Murong and Li Familys old men were actually trembling from anger as they gritted their teeth. They both wished they could pounce onto Zhang Chenfeng right now and rip him apart. The more the two old men thought about it, the more angry they got, and at last, they coughed up blood as their bodies couldnt hold it anymore. The Li Familys old man stared fiercely at Zhang Chenfeng and laughed grimmly. You think the Dragon Division would be fine just like that? The old man of the Murong Family had an insidious smile and said, Do you know why we know so much about the Dragon Division? Arent you curious? Zhang Chenfeng smiled bitterly. How could I not know? You guys probably found my junior brother, right? In this world, only he knows this much about the Dragon Division. It was more than just finding him. The old man of the Li Family laughed and said, As long as the news of you dying gets out, he will come back to destroy your precious Dragon Division! The mercenaries our four families had raised over the years will also begin targeting the Dragon Division. The moment the Dragon Division members dare to leave the country, they will die horribly because we have all of their profiles. The old man of the Murong Family nodded. Did you not expect this? We also have a backup plan. The Little Joker is probably already on his way, and those children of yours probably wont live for too much longer. With Little Jokers current strength, hes far above you. I dont think it will be difficult for him to handle that 2, hahahaha. As he finished, the old man of the Li Family suddenly took out a pistol from the guards pocket and aimed at Zhang Chenfeng. Lets go to hell together! Bam! The first bullet hit Zhang Chenfengs abdomen area, and he immediately got down to dodge the second shot. At that moment, the Diamond Division that rushed back suddenly charged in and executed the Murong and Li Family Chiefs right on the spot. The J of Diamonds immediately rushed to Zhang Chenfengs side and asked nervously, Division Master, are you alright? Zhang Chenfeng already had his eyes closed and was too weak to speak. The Diamond Division immediately carried him towards a car and sped to a hospital. Tell Xu Cheng Get him to come and see me! Zhang Chenfeng grabbed onto the J of Diamonds hand and coughed up some blood and said. Chapter 366: Putting on the Golden Clown Mask Part One Chapter 366: Putting on the Golden Clown Mask (Part One) As soon as they arrived in Shangcheng, Bei Shan got a call, and his entire face became very ugly. He immediately looked towards Xu Cheng and said, The old man is barely hanging on! He wants you to go and see him. Xu Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately got back into the helicopter and they directly flew towards Yanjing. C At the Military Region Hospital C Xu Cheng strode towards the door of the operation room, outside of which stood all the Dragon Division Members that survived the battle, lined up by the door. The four Sky Kings waited outside as well, and upon seeing Xu Cheng, they all moved out of the way for him. After a brief hesitation, Xu Cheng opened the door of the operating room. Inside, Zhang Chenfeng was covered in blood and had an oxygen mask on. He was getting a transfusion, but his electrocardiogram was extremely weak. Upon seeing Xu Cheng come in, the four attending doctors directly walked out of the operating room. The old man slowly took off his oxygen mask and weakly smiled at Xu Cheng. Im sorry that I hid the truth from you, Im that big troll Division Master that you were talking about wanting to beat up. I know. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Since I began coming into contact with other members of the Dragon Division, I got an idea of their level, and judging by your strength, you definitely werent a simple recruiter. Old man, I kind of regret joining the Dragon Division now, what should I do now? Its too late, little brat. The old man put on a I got you smile and said, Still remember what I said to you before? Once you are in, you are in for your whole life. Protect the Division like how you would protect your wife, for the rest of your life! You promised me. You are such a joker! Xu Cheng laughed and scolded. What Poker, what 2! Those are all traps! The old man still smiled very proudly and said, You are not me, you dont know how bored I have been all these years. Ive lived for more than a hundred years, and if you dont let me do something fun, my whole body will feel uncomfortable. Xu Cheng smiled bitterly. Well, now that all four of the behemoth families are dead, you can rest assured, right? The old man shook his head. Child, the four behemoth families are just the beginning. The real stage is the world! Then, the old man passed a box and handed it to Xu Cheng. Here, this is your first reward after joining the Dragon Division. You wiped out the four behemoth clans, and speaking of merit and reward, treat it as a military merit and take it with glory. You must guard it for generations! Xu Cheng saw the box with golden lace and didnt rush to open it. He looked at the old man and said, Dont talk anymore, just listen to the doctor and get the operation done. I will sign for you on behalf of your family. No need. The old man grinned weakly. Humans, they will get greedy when they get old. Now that I have everything taken care of and handed off responsibilities to the right people, I think its time for me to go. Kid, remember, great power comes with great responsibilities, and you shouldnt run from it at all. Remember, from the moment you decided to stand up for yourself and your loved ones and be a real man, your fate was already decided. Xu Cheng sighed. Im afraid that I wont be able to do a good job. The old man smiled kindly and said, You dont have to, you just have to be willing to do it. Thats why I gave you the number 2, to protect you while making you the most important one. Ive thought of this all because of the Fight the Landlord card game we have in Huaxia, so other countries definitely wont associate you with being the biggest card. But, to be able to call you Old Two, is the most proud thing in my life. Xu Cheng laughed. Old man, if you like digging holes for people that much, you will get beat up when you go to heaven. Chapter 366: Putting on the Golden Clown Mask Part Two Chapter 366: Putting on the Golden Clown Mask (Part Two) The old man weakly patted Xu Cheng on the back of his hand, and his pale and wrinkled face faintly smiled. Then, he slowly closed his eyes, and his breathing slowly weakened. On his face, a kind and peaceful smile remained. Xu Cheng felt that he no longer had a pulse, and upon seeing the electrocardiogram going flat, Xu Cheng put his head onto the old man and lightly kowtowed three times. He murmured, Thank you, Teacher! When the operating room opened, the members of the Dragon Division were about to ask Xu Cheng, but when they saw the box in his hand, they all silently lowered their heads. All of their eyes were bloodshot as they tried hard to hold in their tears. Seeing the box in Xu Chengs hand, Bei Shan quietly said, Open it. Only then did Xu Cheng slowly open the box. Inside, the golden Joker mask gave off a dazzling light. There was also the ancient robe with a flying golden dragon embroidered on the back, called the Dragon King Robe! A the center of the dragon, there was Xu Chengs number 2! There was also a Big Joker card inside the box as well, made of pure gold. Seeing this robe, Bei Shan slightly smiled. The true meaning of 2 is: the second generation Dragon King! Xu Chengs pupils suddenly widened! Soon after, he bitterly smiled. The old mans way of playing with numbers is really just next level. With a bang, all the members of the Dragon Division went down on one knee and said in unison, Division Master! Xu Chengs body shivered. Bei Shan looked up at the golden joker mask in Xu Chengs hand and said, Put it on! Xu Chengs hands holding the golden mask were slightly trembling. He looked at the 30 or so members of the Dragon Division and heavily nodded with everyone looking at him with anticipation. Xu Cheng lowered his head to look at the golden mask, but he began to hesitate. Bei Shan said, Wiping out all four behemoth clans, youve already proved your strength! This mask, everyone wants you to wear it! Xu Cheng: Senior Brothers, please everyone get up. The four Sky Kings all said in a deep voice, Put it on! Xu Cheng stood there, not knowing what to do. Feeling like all the responsibilities were suddenly on him at once, it was difficult for him to adapt and be prepared. He never thought that he would join the Dragon Division in this way one day! Put it on! all the members of the Dragon Division said in unison. Xu Cheng held onto the mask tighter, and when he lowered his head and looked at the golden mask, he slowly moved it closer to his face. When the mask was completely on, Bei Shan got up and helped him put on the robe. Then, everyone shouted in unison, Greetings, Division Master! Looking through the mask, Xu Cheng felt as if there was this illusion. Plus his penetrating vision, he felt as if he could see through everything in this world, but others couldnt see through him. Joker! The man that liked to have everything between his fingers, playing like a puppeteer. Right now, Xu Cheng understood why the old man wanted to make himself a Joker! It turned out that it wasnt actually a derogatory term in nature, but someone of great intelligence! At least for now, Xu Cheng felt that he wasnt worthy of this title. But after he put on the mask and understood the old mans meaning, he felt his blood boiling anticipating the challenge! Looking down at the golden Joker card inside the box, he faintly smiled. Chapter 367: Reunion of the 3 Swordsmen Part One Chapter 367: Reunion of the 3 Swordsmen (Part One) C The next day, at the graveyard of martyrs C The military commander personally led the funeral for Zhang Chenfeng. All the leaders bowed deeply in tribute. As requested by Zhang Chenfeng before he died, they didnt have a high-level memorial service for him. Those Dragon Division members that died in battle were also buried with him. Although the ceremony was simple, all the major military leaders attended so the scene wasnt small at all. Xu Cheng and the other members of the Dragon Division stood on the two sides of the tombstone, and the leaders all spoke with them one by one. The commander came over and patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder. Thank you for your service! I hope the Dragon Division can shine in your hands. Go on, dont let the country down. Xu Cheng nodded and saluted. The commander smiled. No need to be so formal here. You are not Colonel Xu Cheng anymore. Xu Cheng grinned. All the same. Its both serving the people. The commander laughed and patted him on the head and then left. The other military leaders all gave Xu Cheng enough respect and saluted to him. Xu Cheng was a bit shocked and flattered and he hurriedly wanted to say something, but they all heard them say, You are worthy of our salute, just like Elder Zhang. Xu Cheng could only salute in return. We will be counting on you for the future. Those old men all patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder. Xu Cheng heavily nodded. The mission of the Dragon Division never changed! After that, Bei Shan accompanied Xu Cheng to another ceremony. The Dragon Division! Officially established! Its level wasnt low, and it actually had even higher authority than the National Defense Security Bureau! But, the nature was a bit different. The Security Bureau did more of the intel work, while the Dragon Division was directly involved in operational tasks. The vote was passed in full. Xu Cheng received his letter of appointment, and the other members of the Dragon Division also got theirs. After that, Bei Shan brought Xu Cheng to the base camp of the Dragon Division. In the Audi sedan that they drove, Xu Cheng curiously asked Bei Shan, I thought the Dragon Division doesnt have a base camp? We do actually, but its very secretive and not many people know about it. Besides the military commander and a few others outside the Dragon Division, few even know it exists. You think the Dragon Divisions that simple? The entire logistics preparation and scientific research team is very powerful, Bei Shan said. The car slowly drove into the suburbs of Yanjing. After passing layers and layers of security guards, they arrived at a gigantic-scale underground laboratory factory. Bei Shan made a grand introduction to Xu Cheng, Welcome to the real base of the Dragon Division. Xu Cheng looked over, and his jaw dropped wide enough to fit three eggs. He didnt know why, but there was this line at the gate Major Psychiatric Hospital of Yanjing! Uhh are we at the wrong place? Xu Cheng looked oddly at Bei Shan. Nah, we are home. Bei Shan laughed. The name is just a cover up. But actually, some of the scientists and researchers here are pretty insane, at least I think so. They are all top tier in the nation, and in the future, with the influence of behemoth families on the military regions weakening, there will be more talents getting recruited for us to train and transform. By that time, our scale will be even larger, and it wouldnt be less than the 5th Division of M Nation! Chapter 367: Reunion of the 3 Swordsmen Part Two Chapter 367: Reunion of the 3 Swordsmen (Part Two) As Bei Shan introduced, he led Xu Cheng into the factory. Taking the elevator down to the underground factory, Xu Cheng finally felt he entered a brand new world. There was such a big laboratory and various training grounds. When the elevator opened, Bei Shan took a certificate from a soldier and handed it to Xu Cheng. Here, this is the graduation certificate issued to you by the Dragon Division. When Xu Cheng lowered his head and saw the certificate, his whole body began not feeling well. What the hell is this, certificate for me being a patient with severe mental illness? Xu Cheng was confused. Bei Shan laughed. Yeah, this is the biggest privilege that comes with being in the Dragon Division. Xu Cheng frowned. What do you mean? In this society, we would inevitably run into problems with other departments during operations. But, the Dragon Blades arent able to reveal their identities. At this moment, even if you were caught killing someone and ended up being arrested, with this certificate, you can temporarily avoid a death sentence. Then, the higher-ups would communicate with their guys to release you. The legal mental illness procedure works in this society. Xu Cheng got it. Woah, this is pretty good! Its basically the get out of jail card. Basically. However, if the Dragon Blade knows the law and broke the law, the Dragon Division will take actions too. That means, the Dragon Division members are not convicted by any other systems other than its own. Bei Shan said, And you, as the division master, theres a lot for you to remember. In a bit, I will bring the Dragon Divisions criminal law book to you, get to know it. Xu Cheng nodded. When the two of them walked past an area, Xu Cheng saw many people practicing hard there. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks in a daze as he looked at them. Bei Shan followed the direction Xu Cheng was looking and saw those people and said, Those are the new recruits. They work pretty hard, and they were also all recruited from the military camps. We lost quite a lot of cards this battle, and they will fill in the open positions. However, we still need to use the normal procedures and select the best out of them. They heard about this news, so they are now training harder than ever. Xu Cheng nodded. Senior Brother, wait a second for me. Then, he ran over. What he saw was none other than his bros that he hadnt seen for 2 years! The Three Swordsmen! Luo Yi and Li Wei! One of them was holding the target, and the other one was practicing kicks. Just when Li Wei was about to throw another kick, he felt someone watching him. When he looked up, he was completely dumbfounded! Luo Yi still had his back against Xu Cheng, and seeing Li Wei frozen, he scolded, Why are you frozen? Come on, dont stop! Li Wei still couldnt react, and when he saw Xu Cheng smiling at him, he also subconsciously smiled. Luo Yi: What are you looking at? You saw a hot girl? When he turned around to look as well, he just saw Xu Cheng standing there with a smile they would never forget. Big Brother Cheng! Luo Yi thought he saw wrong. Old Li, hurry and pinch me. See if Im dreaming right now or not! Li Wei directly kicked him, and then he left Luo Yi aside and directly ran towards Xu Cheng. Luo Yi got up and shouted as well, Big Brother Cheng! Xu Cheng opened his arms towards them. Bros, Im here! The three of them immediately gave each other a huge hug. Luo Yi was crying with tears of joy, Big Brother Cheng, I heard that you became a little civil police officer in Shangcheng, and I was so angry! I swore that if I could not achieve big things and bring you up with me, then I wont be called Luo Yi! Li Weis eyes were also red. Its good that you are here. Big Brother Cheng, now the three of us can fight side by side again in the future! Xu Cheng heavily nodded. At that moment, Luo Yi and Li Wei saw that mental illness certificate in Xu Chengs hand, and the two sets of their eyes widened. Holy crap! You bCch, you actually got the certificate already! Holy, we trained so hard for two years just for this and you got it before us! Xu Cheng was speechless. Chapter 368: Sparring Part One Chapter 368: Sparring (Part One) Xu Cheng stood on the side, and he really wanted to kill himself seeing how Luo Yi and Li Wei were holding his mental patient certificate, playing with and adoring it like it was some kind of treasure. It was just a certificate saying that you were mental, yet Xu Cheng just couldnt accept the scene of two elite soldiers looking so intoxicated yearning for one. He asked Bei Shan, This was also thought of by that old man? Besides his beautiful mind, who else? Bei Shan smiled. I will stay and chat with these two, can I see the other people some other time? Xu Cheng said to Bei Shan. Bei Shan nodded. Up to you. After all, the old man was just like a shop owner that didnt do much and just let the employees handle everything. Your tempers pretty much like his, so I will just do whatever I can do for you. In the future, I will be your personal secretary. I know. Xu Cheng had a dirty smile. If theres things to do, the secretary will do. If theres nothing to do, theres the secretary I can do. I understand. (TL Note: its a saying in China, that the boss would let the secretary do the work, and do the secretary when theres no work) Bei Shan gave Xu Cheng a middle finger and walked away. Xu Cheng smiled at his two friends and laughed. Alright, just stop obsessing over it, its nothing. Luo Yi and Li Wei bitterly smiled. Weve been here for two years now, and we had stayed in the trainee camp. You dont know how fierce the competition is for the 54 cards. If we want to replace the original cards, we have to challenge them and win, or else we will stay in the trainee camp forever. Weve been enduring, and its rare to have such a big scale of casualties so we obviously had to train super hard to grab a place. Luo Yi curiously asked Xu Cheng, Oh right, Big Brother Cheng, did you enter the 54-card rank yet? Xu Cheng didnt hide and nodded. Luo Yi immediately asked, What card? 2 of Diamonds, Xu Cheng said. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Li Wei nodded. Although it is the smallest of the 54, its good enough that you are in. At least you arent like us, we came to the trainee camp a long time ago yet we didnt make good progress. *Sigh, our talent is really limited. Xu Cheng laughed and said, Its not that you guys arent talented, but the others are more like monsters. In the future, the people that the Dragon Division recruit will be even more powerful. Luo Yi patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and said in excitement, Wait, that means, Big Brother Cheng, your power has recovered? Xu Cheng nodded and smiled. Yeah, pretty much. Luo Yi backed up a few steps, smacked both hands together a few times, and said, Come on, us bros havent sparred in a while. Big Brother Cheng, let me see how much you have improved over the two years. Although my power isnt enough to compete for the 54 cards yet, but I improved quite a lot. Come, lets spar. Xu Cheng awkwardly laughed and said, Maybe next time? Luo Yi: What next time! Just like old times, dont you remember? We always spar with the head instructor and each other whenever we have time. Come on, theres a training field over there, we can practice for a bit. After we are done, we can go and grab a drink. Li Wei directly dragged Xu Cheng by the arm and went over. They havent seen each other in a long time, so he definitely wouldnt let Xu Cheng go easily. Xu Cheng had no choice but to follow the two of them to the training ground, and over there, there were at least 20 or so trainees all working hard. From hand-to-hand combat to science-based training, from shooting accuracy to speed, explosive strength and reflex, they were all training under the supervision of many experts. Everyone seemed very busy. After Li Wei brought Xu Cheng to the training ground, Luo Yi clapped his hands and said loudly, Everyone, gather around, Ive convinced our senior to come over. Chapter 368: Sparring Part Two Chapter 368: Sparring (Part Two) Those trainees all stopped what they were doing, came over, and gathered around. Luo Yi introduced, This is my bro, hes in the 54 cards now. He also showed off that mental illness certificate Xu Cheng had, and those trainees all looked over at Xu Cheng with envy and worship and began calling him Senior Brother, making it super awkward for Xu Cheng. It seemed like the certificate he got was something super glorious to have, and Xu Cheng really wanted to ask what was going on with this world. In fact, it wasnt too surprising why these guys were so enthusiastic. They were pretty curious as to what kind of missions the 54 cards got to go on, but normally, those senior brothers wouldnt come here to communicate with them, and most of them didnt even know who the 54 cards were. Although they had many questions, they also didnt know who to ask. So, Luo Yi was pretty proud when he brought Xu Cheng over. Being surrounded, Xu Cheng felt quite awkward so he could only smile. Senior Brother, are there a lot of powerful masters outside of this country? Xu Cheng thought for a second and said, Yeah, but I havent met any yet. Those powerful masters of different countries are probably hiding. Unless theres something major, normally its very hard to run into a master. Senior Brother, what kind of mission have you done? Xu Cheng smiled and said, Thats confidential. All of the missions executed by the 54 cards are confidential. The trainees nodded in understanding. It was just like how they were cut from the outside world after they came in to train. Nothing in here could be leaked to the outside world. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Senior Brother, whats your card? then, a trainee asked curiously. Xu Cheng said, 2 of Diamonds. Just then, someone said, I heard the Diamond Division is the weakest of the four, and 2 is the smallest. Senior Brother, dont be mad, Im not looking down on you, but can I spar with you? Since the 2 of Diamonds is the smallest of the 54, I just want to see how far away I am to being able to join the ranks. The others all nodded and agreed, Senior Brother, please advise. Uhh thats not necessary, right? Xu Cheng felt it would be a little overkill. Li Wei and Luo Yi all looked at him pleadingly and said, Big Brother Cheng, we just want to spar and see how far away we are from the official Dragon Division ranks. These guys have all been here for a long time, and they are all making progress everyday. However, they dont know when they will be able to enter the 54 cards. In the past, they also havent seen any senior brothers fight, let alone spar with them. They couldnt make any comparison at all and dont know when they would be qualified to join. You are the first senior brother that came in and are willing to talk to us, so the opportunity is really rare for us. Xu Cheng also saw that these people didnt look down at him at all, or else they wouldnt be calling him Senior Brother so enthusiastically. Just then, Bei Shan came back and saw Xu Cheng being surrounded by the newbies. He immediately summoned the 5 of Diamonds not far away from him and said, How about I get your 5 of Diamonds Senior Brother to come and spar? The 5 of Diamonds smiled, walked over with Bei Shan, and said, Come on, I will spar with you guys. Everyone looked at the 5 of Diamonds. It was 3 numbers higher, and in the 54 cards, each number gap actually had quite a significant difference, so they became a bit hesitant and said, I think we will pass on that No matter how confident we are, the gap is still way too big, just let Senior Brother 2 of Diamonds spar with us Chapter 369: Assessment with One Move Part One Chapter 369: Assessment with One Move (Part One) The 5 of Diamonds and Bei Shan were both speechless. Especially the 5 of Diamonds, he murmured in his heart, These idiots, Im agreeing to spar with you so you guys dont feel despair after getting stomped. Im here to give you all more hope. As the azz-kisser of the new division master and also considering the identity of the new division master, he was also against it. After all, Xu Cheng was the new Division Master, although it hadnt been made public yet, he obviously shouldnt lower his position that much and spar with these noobs, right? He looked towards the 5 of Diamonds, and the latter nodded, came out, and said, I think everyone already knows that the Dragon Division lost about 10 cards. The Diamond Division lost 4, and we will be recruiting from you guys. The other group also lost people, and they will be coming over to pick tomorrow or the day after. Today, it will be our group that comes to pick. Let me introduce him to you guys, this is the big senior brother of our Diamond division, Bei Shan, the Ace of Diamonds! Bei Shan nodded. The 20 or so trainees were all surprised as they all looked over to Bei Shan with supreme respect. That kind of look made Xu Cheng feel his nuts ache. Bei Shan coughed once and said, Just like your Senior Brother 5 of Diamonds said, the Diamond division lost 3, 4, 6, and 8. So, your Senior Brother 7 will be moved up to 8, your Senior Brother 5 will be moved up to 7, and that leaves you guys with 3, 4, 5, and 6. As for whether you can join the ranks or not, it will be up to your capabilities. Those trainees were all super excited. They had been hearing that the Dragon Division was doing a massive enlistment soon, but they didnt expect it to be this soon. The 5 of Diamonds who was now raised to the 7 of Diamonds said, Then, as the one that will assess you guys, you will fight me one by one, and whoever I see is fit will receive the admission notice. The trainees all looked at each other, hesitating on who would go first. At this time, someone quietly said, Senior Brother 7 of Diamonds, wouldnt it be a bit inappropriate for you to assess us? You are number 7, no one can win against you, and if everyone loses, how would we be able to prove which one can be admitted? What Im saying is, why not find someone thats closer to our skill level? I think the assessment result will be more obvious. The other trainees all nodded. Yeah, since Senior Brother 2 of Diamonds is here, hes the closest to us. Why not let him assess us? The 7 of Diamonds and Bei Shan were both speechless. Xu Cheng sighed. Since the Dragon Division is short on people right now, I will just do the assessment. The trainees were all pretty delighted, but they didnt see the 7 of Diamonds and Bei Shan looking at them like they were looking at a bunch of idiots. On the training ground, the trainees all spread out and sat down in a circle. Xu Cheng stood in the center and looked around. He smiled and said, Whos going first? Luo Yi stood up first. He smiled and said, Let me go first then, Big Brother Cheng. I know your moves the best. Xu Cheng smiled and nodded. Alright. Then, he announced, My assessment is really simple. I will only make one move, and that move will be used to assess your reflex speed and ability to defend. When I strike, I will only check on two things. First, if you can react in time and then defend, thats one point. Those that can react in time and then dodge, thats two points. Those with two points will directly join the official rankings! The trainees all looked at each other and they couldnt be more excited. Chapter 369: Assessment with One Move Part Two Chapter 369: Assessment with One Move (Part Two) Just how powerful could one strike from the weakest member of the 54 cards be? Not to mention taking one strike, wouldnt it be normal if they could go several rounds? After all, they werent that weak, right? The trainees were all overjoyed, fantasizing that they could now all be qualified to join the ranking. But then, the 54 cards were only missing 10 or so cards, and there are 28 of them here, so the competition was still fierce. Immediately, others stood up at the same time. Let me! Let me! Let me! Xu Cheng obviously knew that these guys were simple, and he could only smile bitterly. The 7 of Diamonds and Bei Shan were also very speechless. Xu Cheng said, Alright, dont fight over it, one at a time. Just then, someone who was worried about being last raised his hand and said, Senior Brother 2 of Diamonds, you are not being fair like this. Luo Yi and Li Wei are your bros, it wouldnt be fair if you give them a chance first. Luo Yi and Li Wei also thought it might not be fair, so not wanting to put Xu Cheng in a difficult situation, they said, No worries, you guys go first. Luo Yi and Li Wei sat back down. Xu Cheng randomly picked one, and that guy got up and walked to Xu Cheng. Senior Brother 2 of Diamonds, thank you for the opportunity! Xu Cheng nodded. Are you ready? That trainee nodded and stared right at Xu Cheng. But, before he could even finish taking in his first breath, he just felt a gust of wind. A shadow came forward, and he just felt his abdomen being punched as if a car going 180 km per hour just hit him. He just flew over the heads of the other trainees, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. Bam! He landed and fainted. Silence. Dead Silence! Everyones eyes and mouths were wide open, looking at Xu Cheng and then at the trainee that flew over them. They all began wondering whether this was real or not. They didnt even see what Xu Cheng did and that trainee was already far gone. Xu Cheng used his Shadow Fist, and his intent was very simple. Back then, the old man tested other Dragon Blades with Shadow Fist too. As a Sky King, Bei Shan was only able to see 3 to 5 moves. So, if these newbies could see through one of his moves, then they were indeed qualified to join the Dragon Division. In the silent atmosphere, Xu Cheng calmly withdrew his fist and faintly said, Next. Unlike before when everyone was eager to take a shot, these trainees became more cautious. They all looked at each other, feeling a bit awkward, especially those few that were standing up and yelling let me. Many others were actually looking at them and making fun of them. Finally, one of them couldnt take it anymore, and he stood up and walked over, Senior Brother, let me. Xu Cheng was too lazy to even nod. He suddenly struck, very quickly and abruptly. That trainees pupils slightly enlarged. It wasnt because he saw the attack coming or was about to defend, but he noticed that he was already in the air. Ah. Bam! Another guy was on the ground, groaning. Next. Luo Yi and Li Wei all swallowed their spittle. Luo Yi got closer to Li Wei, looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief, and whispered, Holy fack, is that still the Big Brother Cheng we knew? Li Wei nodded. Hes a lot stronger now, and I cant see through him. Did you see him attack just now? Luo Yi: It was too sudden, maybe its because I dont have a good angle. Li Wei: Is the 2 of Diamonds already this strong? At that moment, another trainee that claimed to be one of the strongest among the batch took a deep breath and walked up to Xu Cheng, Senior Brother, I want to give it a try. (TL Note: Guess how far this ones flying) Chapter 370: I Will Introduce Someone to You Part One Chapter 370: I Will Introduce Someone to You (Part One) After the guy finished talking, his eyes locked tightly onto Xu Chengs hands. Seeing him sweating bullets, Xu Cheng knew that this guy was all tensed up. He faintly smiled. Relax. That guy still didnt listen and kept on staring at Xu Chengs hands. But, he didnt see those hands move, nor did the others see anything. They just saw Xu Cheng flash in front of that guy, and that guy was already flying away! Three people already. Not to mention dodging, no one even saw what happened. Bei Shan and the 7 of Diamonds were both trying hard to not laugh. Looking at those three trainees by and in the wall, they all looked in a daze right now, looking like they had nothing else to live for anymore. The 7 of Diamonds sighed, I know. Xu Cheng faintly said, Next. Another person stood up and came to Xu Cheng. He stared nervously at Xu Cheng. Ready? Xu Cheng asked. That guy nodded. And before he even waited for Xu Cheng to make a move, he already used his own judgement and dodged to the side. Xu Cheng was speechless, and so was everyone else. What are you doing? Xu Cheng asked, confused. That guy went back to his original spot awkwardly and said, I thought you would make a move right away like the last few times so I gambled. Just as he finished talking, everyone saw Xu Cheng appear right before that guy with his arm extended forward, and that guy flew away. Everyone was shocked, and their eyelids began batting. Xu Cheng was losing a bit of patience. Alright, todays assessment will end here. I hope you guys prepare well for the next one. Then, he turned around and left, leaving behind a batch of trainees lowering their heads in depression. On the other side, there was that batch of contestants that flew away. After Xu Cheng and Bei Shan left, the 7 of Diamonds looked at those guys and couldnt help but scold, Look at this, dont even complain about how hard you guys work in the future! You couldnt even take one strike from him yet you want to join the official rankings? Now do you know the difference between you guys and the 54 cards? Hurry up and train harder in the next two days. The opportunity is in your own hands. Later down the line, when those guys found out that the guy that sparred with them was actually the Division Master, the 7 of Diamonds got beaten up. When Bei Shan and Xu Cheng got into the elevator, he said, In fact, thats probably for the best. Now at least they will train harder to move closer to you. Right now, we still dont know when the Little Joker will arrive and what kind of team he will bring. At this point, we can only work hard to strengthen ourselves quickly. Xu Cheng curiously asked, Is the Little Joker very powerful? Bei Shan nodded. Back then, the whole Dragon Division was founded and protected by him and the Division Master, or else the behemoth families wouldve wiped out the Dragon Division a long time ago. Just the Division Master alone wouldnt be able to help the Dragon Division pass the critical period in the beginning. And then, that thing happened, and the event of the Little Joker leaving was made confidential. Now, hes probably about 80-years-old. But back then, the former Division Master reached his prime at around 60-years-old, so Im afraid that the Little Joker is probably comparable to the prime state of our former Division Master. Xu Cheng also became a bit worried. What kind of masters do you think he could train? Dont know. Bei Shan sighed. We cant compare with them. The M Nation has supported him with everything they got, while we were being suppressed by the behemoth families. So, relatively speaking, their team would have made faster progress. Chapter 370: I Will Introduce Someone to You Part Two Chapter 370: I Will Introduce Someone to You (Part Two) Xu Cheng nodded and didnt say anything. After taking the elevator up to the ground floor, he and Bei Shan went separate ways. After exiting the underground factory and getting signal on his phone, he received calls from Ye Xiu and the others of the Top Special Forces Club. He had to stay in Yan Jing for the next little while to deal with Little Jokers arrival, so he accepted their invitation and asked, Where to? Ye Xiu laughed and said, You dont have a car in Yanjing right? I will come and pick you up. Where are you? Xu Cheng: Come to the Major Psychiatric Hospital of Yanjing in the rural area. Ye Xiu: What are you doing over there? Xu Cheng: Seeing a doctor. Ye Xiu was speechless. Yeah, about time, you facking monster! Now we are even scared of being your friend because you make us look so useless. Your video from that day of you catching bullets with your bare-hands has driven many people insane. Xu Cheng: Then why are you still asking me out on a date? Ye Xiu: Why not, we already showed off your story to our friends, obviously we have to drag you out to our show-and-tell. Alright, I will be right there. The call ended, and in just a minute, a Range Rover stopped beside him. Ye Xius handsome face with sunglasses showed up and he pushed open the passenger seat from inside. Get in. After Xu Cheng got in, Ye Xiu drove off and didnt forget to ask, Do you really have mental issues? Xu Cheng took out his certificate and said, Yeah, take a look. So as a reminder for the future, dont provoke me. Ye Xiu laughed. Who actually dares to provoke you now? Xu Cheng took out a cig from his pocket. His addiction began acting up again, and after taking a huff, he asked, Why are you looking for me? Cant I look for you if I dont have a reason? Ye Xiu rolled his eyes. You came to Yan Jing, and as the host, we obviously have to put up a few tables of decent food. I will take you to meet a few of our brothers, all born in military families. Not interested. Xu Cheng was pretty direct. Ye Xiu laughed. He wasnt angered by Xu Chengs attitude at all. You may not be interested, but you have to think for your wife, right? Shes a celebrity, she will inevitably run into some trouble, and you expanding your network will actually be helping her. It wont cost you anything, why does it feel like you are going to die if you get to meet a few new guys? Besides, if it wasnt because you are very capable, those people wouldnt even want to let me connect you guys. Xu Cheng took another puff of his cigarette, turned to Ye Xiu, and said with a bit of suspicion, You boasted too much, right? Ye Xiu laughed awkwardly and didnt dare to look at Xu Cheng. Alright, it was my bad. You also know my background, Im pretty picky with who I hang out with and Im always with those young masters from military families. We always talk about military stuff and spar whenever we have time. That day, I drank a bit too much and mentioned you. I kinda blew you out of proportion, and those guys werent convinced and insisted on meeting you. You know, those guys actually dont need to go to competitions because they dont need it to advance further in their career. In fact, there were a lot of elites that werent there at the competition that were from big military families. Xu Cheng wasnt surprised by that. He bitterly smiled. Looks like those people are also no simple characters. Ye Xiu said nonchalantly, No sh-t, you think the people I introduce to you will be simple? Xu Cheng looked at him oddly and asked, Do you get bullied by them a lot? Or else why would you boast about me? Ye Xiu coughed. Chapter 371: Going to Teach Them a Life Lesson Part One Chapter 371: Going to Teach Them a Life Lesson (Part One) Ye Xiu introduced to Xu Cheng, This is the base camp of our club. In the future, you can just come here and spend the night whenever you want, all expenses covered. If you feel like any area is lacking, just give me a call. At the door, Wang An had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Ye Xiu actually got Xu Cheng to come over, he was a bit surprised. Holy crap, you were actually in Yanjing? Wang An asked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng: Yeah, it wasnt convenient for me to take calls earlier. What happened? Ye Xiu cursed and asked Wang An, I facking brought him here, where are those guys? Wang An said in an odd tone, They are inside. They said that if you dont come back soon, they would smash this place. Ye Xiu gestured with his mouth. Lets go! Then, he dragged Xu Cheng into the club. The three of them arrived at a bowling room, and they saw 5 or so burly guys bowling there. Seeing that Ye Xiu was back, they immediately said mockingly, Old Ye, if you came up any later, I probably wouldve already gotten someone to come and trash this place. Xu Cheng asked curiously, Why trash this place? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu snorted. Our Special Forces Club couldnt compete with the Princelings Club (TL Note: descendants of prominent and influential senior communist officials in China) and they think we lost face for the military people. These guys want to rebel and replace us, so they tried to bribe our people to go join them and start up a new club so they could compete better with the Princelings under better leadership. However, our existence made them feel that we are not united enough if the military has two separate clubs, so they think only one should continue to operate from now on. Xu Cheng asked Ye Xiu: They are here to close us down? Ye Xiu nodded. Yeah, you didnt notice that I was blowing up your phone with countless calls? Now, you are the only card left for our club. If you win, these guys will willingly be integrated into our club, so our two groups will merge into one. But if you lose, we will be replaced, and our rankings will also be reassigned. In the future, the clubs member treatment rules will also be re-established, but everything will be centered around them. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng nodded. Ye Xiu walked over to those guys that were bowling and said, Let me introduce to you guys, this is the nominal president of our Top Special Forces club, Xu Cheng. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The guy with a buzz cut was too lazy to even look up at Ye Xiu and the others. He was playing on his phone, and when he heard the name Xu Cheng, he looked up and glanced at him, asking in disdain. So this is that powerhouse you were boasting about that day? The guy that you said not even 10 of your top guys could handle at once? His companions laughed sneerfully. Just listen to him boast. His club doesnt have anyone good anyways, how good would 10 pieces of garbage added together be? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He looked at Ye Xiu and said, Old Ye, dont blame us for this. We all grew up together, and over the years, you said you wanted to start a club and we let you, but what were you doing? You allowed all kinds of people to join, and it let people think that any cat or dog can just join in and leech off of us. Since we cant reach an agreement on how to run his thing, we can only handle it like men. You think your guys are capable, then bring them out, and lets have some fun. Whoever loses will give up their management rights. This sounds fair, right? Ye Xiu nodded. Yes, but you wanted to kick out the brothers from grassroot origins. That, I cannot agree with. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The guys on the other side replied, We have no option. If you dont filter out the quality of people in this circle, how are we going to compete with the princelings? Ye Xiu: As long as they have the capabilities, its enough. Why care about their background? You think that the Princeling Club doesnt have any garbage? They are filled with people that can only think with the lower half of their bodies. We are already a lot better in comparison. (TL Note: password to second part of the chapter is noodle) Chapter 371: Going to Teach Them a Life Lesson Part Two Chapter 371: Going to Teach Them a Life Lesson (Part Two) Have the capabilities? From the ones you recruited, only Bagh is alright. What capabilities do the others have? Just kick them out already, whats the use of keeping them? The guy with the buzz cut was out of patience. Alright, why waste time? Just play with the old rules, have a fight, and the winner does whatever they want. Why spend time on words? At that moment, Xu Cheng stood out and asked, What did grassroots do to you? Bro, its not that we just look down on grassroots. However, for those like you who actually think you are some important character and rub off the glow of the club, thats what we are disgusted by, the other side lifted his brows and said. Ye Xiu was getting slightly angered. Old Zhou, careful with your words. That guy nicknamed Old Zhou directly snorted, I know hes also a grassroot, the champion of this years competition, named Xu Cheng, right? As a favor for you, Old Ye, Bagh and him can stay, but the other guys have to be reassessed. How about that? Xu Cheng sneered, Is this the so-called club thats most united? (TL Note: when Ye Xiu introduced this club to Xu Cheng earlier, he said the Special Forces club was the most united in comparison to other clubs) Then, he turned around and left. Ye Xiu and Wang An directly walked over, pulled him back, and said, Old Xu, what are you doing? Xu Cheng: You dont know that I hate this kind of class discrimination the most? Ye Xiu: I hate it too, and thats why I told you to come over. Look over there where Bagh is. Not far away, Bagh was standing with 30 or so club members. What happened to them? Xu Cheng curiously asked. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu sighed. If our club really gets replaced this time, most of those bros that come from grassroots like you will have to leave. Although we wouldnt be affected much, it would be a day and night difference to their lives. They still need the club to expand their network, and that way, they can still stay in the city and get a decent job after they retire. If they dont have the support of this club, most of them will probably have to go back to their farms after they retire or whatever lives they lived before joining the military. Baghs fine, Im not worried about him, but what would happen to those behind him that arent as outstanding? Wang An nodded. Bagh isnt qualified in those peoples eyes to talk to them, and thats why I called you over. Just teach those people a lesson like you did in Britain. He then gestured with his mouth at those people behind them, Teach them a life lesson. Xu Cheng looked at those people standing with Bagh, and after a long sigh, he said, You guys really think Im a professor now? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu laughed. Yeah, pretty much. Originally, Xu Cheng didnt want to make a big fuss out of it, but when he saw those rising rookies from the military that came from grassroots just like him and how no matter how hard they worked in the military, no one would pave the road for them for them after they retire, he had no choice but to agree. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng nodded. He turned around and walked back to those guys and said, You guys want to replace the management here, right? Sensing a change in tone in Xu Chengs tone, that group of 6 all turned over to look at him with interest. They lifted their eyebrows and said, You got a problem? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng didnt talk. He walked up to them, and he suddenly smashed down on the corner of a pool table beside them, breaking it off. He provocatively said, Id like to see you try. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The buzz-cut dude on his phone looked at Ye Xiu and asked, So we are doing the old rules? Ye Xiu nodded. Win this big bro, and we will combine with you with you taking over as management. If you cant win, then you guys join and then follow our rules! Chapter 372: Horn Doesn’t Need to Be Blown By Itself Part One Chapter 372: Horn Doesnt Need to Be Blown By Itself (Part One) Seeing Xu Cheng seemingly trying to pick a fight with those people, Bagh directly came over and pulled Xu Cheng away. What are you doing? Dont get involved in this. He pulled Xu Cheng to the side and said, I already discussed with the others, its okay if we quit. These guys are all descendants of well-known military families, as long as Ye Xiu and the others treat us like true bros, we are happy enough. Those guys are too traditional and its impossible to change their ways of thinking right away. Dont force it, its fine, lets go, lets grab a drink together. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu pulled back Bagh and said, If you guys quit, then even if I keep on running this club, what would be the point? I let you guys in because of your capabilities, and if we kick you guys out, then this big military family will begin being alienated by class. Those bros with capabilities but no background can at least use this club as a springboard to find a decent job after retirement. What are they going to do now if they dont have this club? Have you considered what will happen to the others? Bagh hesitated for a moment, he was troubled too. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng directly looked at those guys and said, The reason for the existence of the club is to be the special forces soldiers family, based on their capabilities regardless of background. Since its for that purpose, then putting background aside, how about lets talk about power? You guys are not qualified to look down on their background, because all you can boast about is being lucky when you were born. The six guys on the other side sneered. You are wrong, we dont really discriminate against their background, but rather their power that you guys are so proud of. We just think they are not powerful enough to join the club, because since we are joining, we should be using our standards for assessment, right? Xu Cheng curiously asked, So you mean you guys are really strong?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Those guys laughed. You can go and ask Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu awkwardly said, They are all the top tier batch of their crowd. Xu Cheng couldnt help but smile. Then why not use my standards? Because by my standards, the six of you arent even qualified to carry my bags. Can I put it this way? Those six guys faces slightly changed. Bro, you should watch your mouth.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I already watched it enough. If we werent all brothers from the military, I wouldve already greeted your whole family, you know that? We are all vulgar, so lets not pretend and say beautiful words. Originally, I didnt want to get involved, but I really despise the way you guys do things, forcing your way onto others. Why is it your business whether we are forcing our way or not? We are qualified to do it, and since we are combining our clubs, the two sides went a few rounds already. Ye Xiu lost earlier, and Bagh and Wang An also lost. So today, we are here to talk about the merger, and Ye Xius saying you guys didnt lose yet until you fight, and since you are here, then lets cut to the chase. If you lose, this club will be closed down and the qualified members that can meet our skill and background requirement can come over. Otherwise, they are gone. After all, we want to make something big out of this, and if you dont have a background, you can still stay and enjoy the club perks and benefits as long as you prove yourself. However, the requirements will go up. In the past, Ye Xiu allowed only people of just C+ level to join the normal club and above B to join Top. However, our clubs average is A or even A+, so regarding those C class guys that also have no background, sorry, but they will have to leave the club. When they reach B, they can join the normal club, and when they reach A, they can return to Top.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Are you done talking? Xu Cheng asked. Those guys nodded. Read the second part of the chapter on noodletowntranslated dot com! The password is noodle. Chapter 372: Horn Doesn’t Need to Be Blown By Itself Part Two Chapter 372: Horn Doesnt Need to Be Blown By Itself (Part Two) Xu Cheng said in disdain, I disagree. I dont think the club needs this kind of rules. Its a big family here, and as long as someone serves in the military, they can come here to look for help. In the past, when Ye Xiu invited me, he told me that there wasnt any discrimination, nor any requirement in background or capabilities. As long as they were a brother of the military, they can join the club, and the only difference is that theres a regular one and a top tier one. You guys can come to the Top club when you join, but you dont have to put your hands on the regular one. Who are you to disagree? Xu Cheng said domineeringly, If you want to reform, you have to go through me first. Those six sneered. Just how much do you want to get beaten up? So what you are saying is, if you lose, the club will be under our management? Xu Cheng: Yes. The six of them looked over at Ye Xiu. You agree with him? Wang An and Ye Xiu nodded. His words are our words. If you guys win, do whatever you want. But if you lose, disband your club. Whether you want to join ours after is up to you, but we do agree that there should be only one club for the military members. What do you think? You guys have your conditions, and we have ours too. Dare to gamble? Those six guys were delighted. Yeah, we were just afraid that you would back out. Why would we not dare? You guys have a ring here, right? Lets just let our fists do the talking. Then, the six of them immediately turned around and went to where the ring was. Ye Xiu and the others also followed Xu Cheng and went after them. Among the six of them, the guy with the buzz cut that had been playing with his phone the whole time immediately stomped on the ground and did a front flip into the ring. Then, he gestured towards Xu Cheng with a finger and said, Come, let me show you why we are here to take over your club today. Xu Cheng looked at him on the stage and said, Just you alone?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators)(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) That guy raised his brows and said, Do I even need two people to deal with you? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng looked at the six of them and asked, Whos the strongest among you guys? He should go first, just in case you guys want to go back on your words if you lose later. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The guy with a buzz cut said, Quit talking and just come up already.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After Xu Cheng walked up, the guy with the buzz cut looked at him and said, Some time ago, I heard that there was a guy that became the champion of the competition and was known as the strongest in history. I didnt pay much attention to it, but then later, there were so many people blowing your horn and boasting about how powerful you were that many of our clubs members jumped ship and went over to your club. This is malicious competition, do you know? I despise people like you that boast to attract our members, and Ive already had enough of Ye opening his own club. We always wanted him to disband his club so that he could join us, but he doesnt listen, and he said that the potential here is a lot bigger. We obviously werent happy to hear that, and if the two clubs cant merge, then only one can stay. This year, the whole military was talking about how powerful you are, thats fine. After I defeat you, I will just take all the glory, and show them the price one has to pay for boasting this much.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Then why are you still talking? Do something already. The buzz cut furiously rushed over, but before anyone could see clearly what Xu Cheng actually did, they just heard a low groan from the buzz cut, and then saw the guy flying out of the ring and landing heavily off the stage. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng faintly said, The ones that are truly powerful dont need to blow his own horn, because other people will blow it for him. Chapter 373: Thank You for Helping me Remember the Joy of Childhood Part Two Chapter 373: Thank You for Helping me Remember the Joy of Childhood (Part Two) Those five guys were directly kicked out of the ring, and they all landed one on top of another, onto Old Zhou who still wasnt able to get up. Old Zhou almost puked out a mouthful of blood. He was already in a ton of pain, yet when he was getting piled on by his own bros, he felt like his sh-t almost got squeezed out of him. Old Zhou finally passed out, and the other five all got up one after another, wanting to go back and fight. However, just as they got up, they felt pain in every inch of their body. They looked at each other, none of them could tolerate this kind of humiliation. This was too insulting, even more shameful than the verbal abuse earlier! No! They had to at least put Xu Cheng onto the ground too! The five of them climbed back into the ring, and Xu Cheng was leaning against a corner and smoking. Looking up, he saw the five of them all staring at him in anger. Although they looked furious, they didnt seem to be in a hurry to charge over. Xu Cheng put out the cigarette and said, I wont attack anymore, how about you guys come over and attack me? One of them became infuriated out of embarrassment and he charged straight at Xu Cheng, raising his fist. Xu Cheng also threw a punch forward in response. The moment that guys fist touched Xu Chengs, he withdrew it and began shaking his arm as his whole face twisted in pain. Holy fack! His hand was all swollen and limp, and he couldnt make a fist again. He just grabbed onto his hand with his other hand and stumbled to a corner and knelt down in pain. Tears were already bursting out. The other guy came over with a swinging kick, and Xu Cheng returned with a kick. The moment their legs touched, that guy cried miserably as he fell to the ground, hugging his leg. Veins were popping out on his neck, and he kept on slapping the ground of the ring to try and distract himself from the pain. The other three guys were a bit frightened and didnt dare to move forward. Xu Cheng smiled. Come on, lets play human sandbag. Then, he slammed down hard on the ring with his foot, causing the three of them to lose their balance and fall. Then, climbing onto the ropes, he grinned at the three of them that were lying down, Here comes the sandbag! Then, opening his arms, he jumped towards those guys.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Buuum!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The three of them were smashed down by Xu Cheng horizontally, like sleeping beauty, and all of their saliva sprayed out of their mouths. Although Xu Cheng didnt look that heavy, the feeling he gave them was no better than having a sumo wrestler landing on them. They were crushed so hard that even their mouths on the rear end puffed out gas. Old Zhou gradually woke up and slowly got up to look around. His eyes were just gaining clarity when he saw a guy flying straight over at him. With the giant arc in the air, he landed right on Old Zhou, knocking him down on his back again.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Fack me! Old Zhou coughed up more blood and tears. When he got up and prepared to scold the guy that landed on him, he saw another unknown object flying right towards him and landing on top of him. Buuum!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Pew~ Pew~ Pew~(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) In total, he saw five beautiful arcs in the air, all facking smashing towards him and landing on him! When all five made their landing, Old Zhous whole body was shivering and he almost couldnt take another breath. He swore, Holy fack, you facking pigs His neck was all thick and red as he suffocated with 5 men on top of him. Just as he was going to keep on swearing, he saw another meteor coming right at him. What the hell? Old Zhous eyes widened, and his vision regained focus just as he saw Xu Cheng throwing himself over like a human cannonball. Old Zhou screamed like he saw a ghost, Please dont! Boom! Unfortunately, Old Zhou fainted again. Xu Cheng sat on the little mountain made up of 6 guys and lit a cigarette. Thank you guys for helping me remember the joys of my childhood. Chapter 374: Gathering Part One Chapter 374: Gathering (Part One) When Old Zhou and the other five were taken to stretchers onto ambulances, Old Zhou said as he looked at Xu Cheng, his vision all blurred, Just you wait if something happens to me, you are done! The paramedic pushed his stretcher as he put on an oxygen mask for him and said, Alright, stop talking. You are in a hypoxic state right now. Hypo my azz! Old Zhou swore at the paramedic and he temporarily took off the mask, pointed at Xu Cheng, and said, You have successfully angered me. Xu Cheng took out his certificate that said he had a severe mental illness and said, Im sorry, I dont know what just happened. I think I have intermittent amnesia. Puuuuf! After Old Zhou coughed up three liters of blood, he fell onto the stretcher and was carried away by the paramedics. Those club members behind them were all laughing hard. Xu Cheng looked as the ambulances drove away and asked Ye Xiu, Will I be fine? Ye Xiu laughed and said, Dont worry, Old Zhou didnt even get to touch you and he passed out twice in one day. Hes obviously a bit butt-hurt. When hes completely awake, he will come and find you. Xu Cheng curiously asked, Find me to do what? Ye Xiu: To be your friend, of course. Didnt I say that Im introducing a few friends to you? They are just like this, you have to beat them up for them to recognize you. They are even more prideful than those princelings. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. I dont think so, I humiliated them too much, and I will be thanking God already if they dont come back to look for trouble with me. Lets go, you guys still have to treat me to a good welcoming meal. C At night, inside a restaurant C Xu Cheng, Ye Xiu, Bagh, Wang An, and a few other core members of the club sat around a big table. When the dishes were being served, the door of the room was opened, and Daoba, Li Xin, Zhang Chao, Liu Zhao, Tie Shi, and the others all arrived. They spotted Xu Cheng right away after getting into the room, and they were so excited that they all began laughing and coming over to shake hands and greet Xu Cheng. They werent in a hurry to find a seat and sit down at all. Yoo, Young Master Ye gave me a call and told me that you, Old Xu, were here, and I thought that b-----d was just playing us. Little did I know that you were actually here! Holy crap, why didnt you give us a call when you came? We almost missed it! Then, those guys all scrambled to grab a seat beside Xu Cheng, wanting to sit with him. Xu Cheng laughed. You guys are late. Tie Shi: Well, Young Master Ye frequently toys with us, so we are all skeptical, and thats why we were slow by a beat. Ye Xiu laughed and shouted, Then why the fack did you guys still come? Zhang Chao chuckled and said, Well, if you said someone else came, then we mightve not shown up. But you said Old Xus here, so we thought that even if it might be a joke, we had to come over and check. What if it was true, right? Xu Cheng took out a box of beer from under the table and said, Come, just stop talking already. Drink a bottle since you are late.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Daoba and the others immediately popped those bottles open and downed them. After finishing, Tie Shi sat down beside Xu Cheng and began rambling, Old Xu, how could you man? Were you still holding yourself back at the competition with us? We all saw your live-stream that day, and holy crap did you hurt our kokoro, really! Wang An laughed and said, You really delivered a heavy blow to everyone watching. Li Xin: Yeah, you are already too overpowered, and we accept that, but even your ability to get girls also delivered a fatal blow to us all. After the live stream that night, you dont know how many bros went out and drank until we blacked out because at least a hundred bros we know were heartbroken. Say, why didnt you bring your wife out to show us earlier? To be honest, we havent really seen Lin Chuxue up close yet, and normally, we heard that she rarely shows her face in public aside from business arrangements. Chapter 374: Gathering Part Two Chapter 374: Gathering (Part Two) Xu Cheng smiled and said, Forget it, she normally doesnt like crowded places. She prefers a quiet environment. Those bros immediately gave him a big thumbs up. Regarding your ability to get girls, we are convinced! Tell us, how did you manage to get her to be your girlfriend? After a long groan, he said, This is a question almost everyone that learned that Lin Chuxues my wife would ask, and I really dont know how to answer too. I just want to say, maybe its the aura you get for being the protagonist. Those guys immediately laughed. Get the fack out! Then, everyone came back to the point of focus, and Ye Xiu immediately asked Xu Cheng, To be honest, what level of power have you reached? Right now, I feel like I cant see through you even more and more. At least right now, the feeling you give me isnt as murderous as before. Right now, you actually feel like you dont practice martial arts at all, but from your fight against Old Zhou today, I have to say your level is too high to be measured by us newbs. Speaking of what happened with Old Zhou today, the guys that arrived late immediately became more worked up, and they all slapped their thighs and regretted not being present. I heard it already from the bros at the club! What a shame, not being able to watch Old Xu live in action while not being on the receiving end! Ever since that last live-stream, I feel like watching you fight is even better than pCn! I heard Old Zhou and the others got hospitalized, I was just too happy on my way here. Tie Shi looked at Xu Cheng and said, You didnt see how domineering and arrogant they were a few days ago when they first visited. At that time, only Bagh and Ye Xiu could get a draw with them, and the rest of us couldnt win at all. So, for the next few days, we all stayed in and trained, not having the face to come out. Old Ye was busy asking Hu Bing for your whereabouts, and he said you should be in Yanjing now. So, Young Master Ye just kept on calling your number every day. Li Xin asked Xu Cheng, You arent in a hurry to get back to Shangcheng, right? Xu Cheng nodded. Not in a hurry for now, whats up? Li Xin said, Sounds good, we will take you around and experience all the fun things in the city. Xu Cheng didnt reject the invitation. Alright, but lets get this straight first. Im gonna beat up whoever introduces me to women. Ye Xiu: If we had a wife of your level, only retards would go out and play. We would beg to be intimate together for every second of the day. Wang An: Yeah. God, pity us single dogs Not only do we not have a woman by our side, we also get stomped by you in a fight. We really cant take this life anymore. Xu Cheng jokingly got up. Alright, to not remind you guys of how depressing your lives are, I will disappear first. Tie Shi pulled him back. Are you really leaving? Gotta take a leak. Xu Cheng laughed and left the seat. Just now, he already drank a lot before the other guys showed up. Although you cant get drunk as easily with beer, it does make you pee a lot.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) His hearing was very sensitive, and on the way to the washroom, he heard two womens voices from the womens washroom next door. Sister Wang, that President Li is just a big pervert! Didnt you see the way he looked at me? Hes even moving his hands and legs on me when talking to me, I really cant take it anymore Lets leave, Im fine with not picking up this film. Liu Ziqi, you are not like your senior sister Lin Chuxue, okay? You doing that just makes them feel that you think and act like you are a big deal, but you are not! Today, if you leave, if that President Li were to say something behind your back, with his capabilities, wouldnt it be a piece of cake for him to shun you from the entertainment industry? Xu Cheng originally didnt really care, but he felt that the voice was quite familiar after hearing his wifes name. Wasnt this girl Lin Chuxues junior sister Liu Ziqi? The one that filmed that reality show True Men with them? Chapter 375: Then How Do You Want to Deal With This? Part One Chapter 375: Then How Do You Want to Deal With This? (Part One) Right after he got back, Ye Xiu said, Old Xu, weve already talked about it. We very much agree with what you said back at the club to Old Zhou. I plan to rename our organization from a club to a guild, and change the nature of it too. Xu Cheng didnt understand right away. Use simpler words. Ye Xiu poured Xu Cheng a cup of alcohol and said, I plan to convert both the normal and top tier Special Forces Club to the Special Forces Guild! Just like you said, as long as someones from the special forces in our country, they can join our big family. Ive thought about it, we are going to use a membership system and charge a fee, and the money will go towards a fund thats dedicated to supporting the families of those soldiers that sacrificed themselves for the country. In addition, for any bros in our guild that have temporary cash problems after retirement, we will also provide financial support. Xu Cheng smiled. Pretty good, I agree. Ye Xiu said, Then will you be the first honorary chairman? If it was before with the old club, Xu Cheng wouldve rejected the request. But since what they were doing this time was very meaningful, he couldnt be more willing. Sure! The other guys all raised their glasses and stood up. Now we dont even need to do any advertising. With Old Xus popularity and prestige in the military, if hes the honorary chairman, these special force soldiers would for sure want to join the guild and become members, haha! Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Oh man, so its all a trap?! Ye Xiu laughed and said, Dont worry, if someone dares to misuse the funds, I will tear him apart! Wang An also echoed, Since you are the honorary chairman, no one will dare to mess around. Xu Cheng laughed and replied, I believe you guys wont, unless you guys dont see me as a bro. But I have to say this first, in the future, if the nature of the guild changes, even if I leave, I will smash it to pieces first! Ye Xiu and the others nodded. Sounds good! Xu Cheng raised his bottle. Cheers! The others immediately put aside their glasses and raised their bottles too, and all the bottles clanged in the middle of the table. Just then, the door of the room was suddenly bumped open, and a woman stumbled in by accident. Then, a middle-aged man with a big belly who was clearly drunk also came in and grabbed the woman by the arm. There was a perverted smile on his face.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) That woman frowned and tried very hard to break free from the middle-aged man. President Li, please restrain yourself! You are drunk! President Li: Its good to be drunk~ If I wasnt not drunk, how can I do something with you? Hehe. Then, he began forcing the woman into a corner of the room, not acknowledging Xu Cheng and the others at all. Ye Xiu and the others faces sunk. Xu Cheng looked at the woman and recognized that she was Liu Ziqi, the junior sister in Lin Chuxues company that was in that reality show with them. Originally, he didnt want to get involved, but then again, Li Ziqi was clearly against this President Lis harassment, and secondly, this President Li didnt mind barging right into their room at all. A bit angry, the bottle Xu Cheng was originally holding for cheers directly smashed towards President Lis head. Liu Ziqis face immediately changed as she screamed. Chapter 375: Then How Do You Want to Deal With This? Part Two Chapter 375: Then How Do You Want to Deal With This? (Part Two) President Li held onto his head as he slowly fell down against the wall. A bit dizzy, he shook his head, and when he saw it was Xu Cheng that did this, he shouted angrily as he glared right at him, You actually dare to hit me? After he finished talking, there came another loud bang! Ye Xius bottle smashed onto his head as well! President Li groaned in pain, and at this time, his friends from the other room had heard the noise and hurriedly came over. There were women and men, young and middle-aged, and there were many women all dressed up and were clearly here as company. Those men and women saw President Lis head bleeding and their faces all lost color as they went to help him up. President Li! President Lis other friends saw that the men in this room were all pretty young, so sounding like a senior lecturing youngsters, he said, Why did you guys hit people? Ye Xius face sunk and said, If you guys dont get the f*ck out, we will hit all of you. Wanna try? The youngsters these days really dont know how to survive in this society, a guy said in a mocking tone as he pointed at Xu Cheng. But right after he finished, the irritated Wang An directly threw his bottle towards the door. Still not leaving? Not leaving! A middle-aged man wearing Armani and a million-yuan watch turned around and shouted at the waiter in the hallway, Call your boss over! The waiter saw what was happening and immediately went over to get his supervisor. In the end, it was the manager that came over, and the middle-aged man was definitely unsatisfied as he shouted, I facking told you to call your boss over, are you deaf? That manager smiled apologetically and said, Sir, please dont get angry. Our boss is on a business trip and isnt here at the moment. I will try my best and take care of the things here. Take care? Can you even do it? My friend got smacked in the head by a bottle! You tell me, how are you going to take care of this situation? the guy in Armani with an expensive watch said in a deep voice furiously. The manager saw President Lis head was covered in blood so he said, Uh how about we call the ambulance first? President Li began wiping the blood off of his head with a napkin and slowly recovered. He just kept on sitting there shamelessly and said, What ambulance? Didnt you guys see that these people hit me? Is this something that can be solved by just calling the ambulance? Xu Cheng sneered. Then how do you want to deal with this? You barged in like this is your house, and Im already being too kind by not breaking your nuts. If you keep on wasting our time, dont blame me for what might happen next. At that moment, Li Ziqi finally recognized Xu Cheng, and she suddenly looked shocked as she said, You are Instructor Xu? Xu Cheng glanced at Liu Ziqi, and then he looked at President Li and said, You sexually harassed my friend, right in front of my face. Do you want to call the cops over and straighten things out? President Li said arrogantly, Sure, do you think this woman dares to sue me? If she dares, then at most, I will be locked up for a few days. But as for her, do you know what she is? Shes a celebrity that I can grab a handful of every time. I can make her lose her job!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Liu Ziqis agent, Sister Wang, squeezed in from the door and dragged Liu Ziqi and scolded, What are you doing? Hurry up and apologize for President Li! I wont! Liu Ziqi was originally very annoyed by this President Li, and tonight, he said they were going to talk about a movie role when she comes, but it turned out to be a big trap. In fact, she knew that her companys resources were lacking since Imperial Entertainment was pretty small. All of the people network had to be expanded by the celebrities and agents themselves, and it wasnt that she hadnt been to occasions similar to this. She would always lower her position and talk politely, giving those directors and producers enough face. However, being casting-couched was just too unacceptable for her! Chapter 376: You are the Guest, Leave This to Me Part One Chapter 376: You are the Guest, Leave This to Me (Part One) Liu Ziqis agent Sister Wang was a bit angry. She whispered to her, What are you doing? Do you know what the consequences will be if you do this? But he wants to do me! Liu Ziqi turned to Sister Wang for help and said, Didnt you see through his intentions? Before I came over, I already said that if I need to give up my body, then I would rather not take this role. Sister Wang nodded. But how did you make this situation turn out like this? Apologize first. Liu Ziqi said, a bit distressed, It wasnt me, it was him that chased after me and I had nowhere to go and accidentally stumbled in here. The manager of this restaurant was also in a difficult spot. He looked at Ye Xiu and the others and bitterly laughed. Gentlemen, what was happening over here? Ye Xiu looked over at President Li and said, If you wanna get drunk and act crazy, go back to your own room. Us rewarding him with a few bottles was already going light on him. Just get him the fack out. But if you are not afraid to blowing this up, do whatever you want. President Lis friend, that one with the expensive watch, directly came over and pointed at Ye Xiu and the others with his other hand on his waist as he asked, Which families are you kids from? What are you doing? Acting like gangsters from the movies you saw? Do you know that physical assault is against the law? Xu Cheng glanced at President Li from the corner of his eyes and said, Then is sexual harassment against the law? President Li covered the bleeding spot on his head as he stood up, looked at Liu Ziqi, and asked, You ask her, was I sexually harassing her? Then, he looked over to Liu Ziqis agent and said, You tell them, did I force her to do anything? His eyes were threatening , and Sister Wang could only bitterly smile. She shook her head and said, Of course not, everyones here tonight to talk about the film and script. Where did the sexual harassment talk even begin At that moment, Liu Ziqi suddenly said, He was indeed putting his hands on me! She knew that since someone was here to stand up for her today, she had to use this opportunity and completely put out President Lis idea of thinking that he could take advantage of her. Otherwise, if she and Sister Wang were to compromise today, she would end up always being treated this way in the future in this circle, gaining a reputation as someone who would trade her body for roles. By then, she would really become a toy in the entertainment industry. Since she already offended President Li, she didnt mind blowing it up even more since it was rare that there were other people at the scene who didnt seem like they were afraid of President Li at all. Worst comes to worst, she would be kicked out of the industry; but if she had to trade her body for her careers success, she would rather leave this circle early. Hearing the sudden accusation from Liu Ziqi, a hint of dissatisfaction and anger appeared on President Lis face. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He suddenly became mad out of embarrassment and said in a deep voice, You are pretending to be innocent and virtuous with me? You are in this circle and you dont know the rules? Are you playing dumb with me? Let me tell you, I forced you, so what? If you are not willing, there are tons of other people that are willing. This role that I have, take it or leave it! You want to take a bite out of me right now? I will show you the consequences of offending me and make you regret it! You really think you can be like that Lin Chuxue and not be able to get any dirt on her swimming around in this circle? Do you have her capabilities? Sister Wang was also getting nervous. President Li, please dont get angry, lets just talk this out, okay? Ziqis still young and naive, you are her senior, please forgive her and give her another chance. Chapter 376: You are the Guest, Leave This to Me Part Two Chapter 376: You are the Guest, Leave This to Me (Part Two) President Li pointed at Liu Ziqi and snorted, A junior should behave like a junior, if you dont understand then you should learn more from your Sister Wang. Dont act high and mighty when you are entering the entertainment circle, because what this circle doesnt lack the most is pretty women like you! You dont have the background, you dont have the capabilities, and you still want to behave like this? You cant blame anyone else for your career still not taking off! Liu Ziqi was indeed still quite young, and after being humiliated like this in front of so many people, she capriciously shouted, One day I will become popular to show you! President Li sneered. You want to become popular? Have you asked me yet? Would I allow that to happen? (Read on noodletowntranslated dot com as soon as the actual translators posts a new chapter) At this moment, Bagh coldly said, If guys are going to argue, get out and argue. President Li glared at Liu Ziqi and said, I will deal with you later! Then, he looked over to Xu Cheng and the others and said as he pointed at his head. How do you guys plan to apologize to me? Do you have parents? Call them over right now, I will talk to them. Xu Cheng glanced at him with disdain and then said to the manager, Get us the bill. President Li was furious. He directly came over at Xu Cheng trying to push him, but he was kicked to the side by Ye Xiu. You guys still want to go? The other friends of President Li were very angry too, especially the one wearing that expensive watch, he wanted very much to show himself off in front of everyone. He helped President Li up, pointed at Xu Cheng and the others, and threatened, If you guys dont apologize, then no one can think about leaving! The manager was also put in a difficult spot. President Li, but you hurt your head. Why dont we go to the hospital first? President Li directly pushed the manager aside and said in a deep voice, You step aside, tell your boss Old Zhang to come over! Ask him! I got treated this way in his restaurant, what is he going to do?! The manager had no choice but to call his boss. Xu Cheng and the others were too lazy to bother with President Li and his guys. Lets go. The guy with the expensive watch directly stood at the door with his hand up, not letting them leave. He raised his eyebrows and said, You had the balls to hit people but not the balls to take responsibility? Xu Cheng: Im scared that you dont have the balls to keep playing. Then, yanking him by the arm, he threw him onto a table in the room like a trash bag. He turned around and said to Liu Ziqi, If you dont want to stay here, then follow us out. Liu Ziqi nodded. She would be doomed if she were to stay, and she pulled Sister Wang to Xu Chengs side. Sister Wang was also in a difficult spot and she asked nervously, Is this going to work? Liu Ziqi said, It should. This Instructor Xus identity isnt simple. Back then, Liu Ziqi had heard a thing or two about what happened to Lin Chuxue and the men that harassed her, so she knew Xu Cheng was powerful enough to challenge President Li. President Li grabbed a beer bottle and smashed it. Then, holding the sharp bottleneck, he shouted, Who dares to leave?! Liu Ziqi, Id like to see you try! If you leave this room, I will make you leave this circle by tomorrow! Then, a few dozen youngsters came over in the hallway, and they were all thug-like, chewing gum and smoking cigs. They directly blocked Xu Cheng and the others path. The guy with a tattoo on his bald head looked at the middle-aged man in the room with the expensive watch and said, President Qiang, these guys? That President Qiang who was thrown onto the dining table immediately got up and pointed at Xu Cheng and the others, Yeah, its them! Today, if they dont apologize, no one can leave! Youre worried that I dont have the balls to keep playing? Then let me teach you kids what the real society looks like. Sister Wang was getting nervous and she dragged Liu Ziqi and said, Lets not cause trouble anymore, just go and apologize to President Li. I rather follow Senior Sister Chuxue and be a supporting role from now on than apologize to that fat guy! Liu Ziqi snorted. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng looked at Ye Xiu and said, This womans a newbie at my wifes company, and since I saw this, I cant pretend I didnt. Im taking her today, what do you think we should do about this situation? Ye Xiu: Just leave it to me, you are the guest so dont worry about it. I also didnt plan on letting these b@st@rds that ruined our dinner go anyways. Then, Ye Xiu went directly towards President Qiang and President Li. Chapter 377: Still Tough on the Mouth Part One Chapter 377: Still Tough on the Mouth (Part One) Inside the room,Ye Xiu pushed away the other irrelevant people and directly walked towards President Qiang. Then, he did something that shocked everyone. They just saw him grabbing President Qiang by the hair and slamming his head onto the table! The dozens of thugs surrounding the room outside were furious. They immediately wanted to charge in, but Bagh and the others blocked the door with their burly bodies. Wang An and Tie Shi directly went ham against those dozens of thugs, and the entire scene became a bit chaotic and noisy. However, those two were pretty quick, and all of the thugs were down on the floor within 3 minutes. At last, Ye Xiu grabbed onto President Li and President Qiangs heads by their hair, one with each hand, and he dragged both over like suitcases. Both of them were tossed in front of Xu Cheng, their faces covered in bruises. Xu Cheng squatted down and narrowed his eyes as he asked those two, Still wanna keep playing? President Qiang looked furious with a bleeding nose and he shouted, How dare you do this to me! I will make you regret it! Pa! Xu Cheng slapped his face. I will do you more like this, what are you going to do? Humiliation and anger were written all over President Qiangs face. His eyes stared wide open as he gritted his teeth and shouted, You motherfC! If you have the balls, tell me your name and where you live! My names Xu Cheng, and I wont tell you where I live because thats just too childish. Besides, even if I tell you, you wont dare to come and look for me, Xu Cheng held President Qiangs jaw and said nonchalantly. Just you wait, no matter how much I have to pay, I will get someone to cut off this pair of hands of yours! President Qiang said with a hoarse voice. At this moment, the owner of this restaurant came over with security guards. Stop! When he saw President Qiang and President Li on their knees with their head pushed down by other people, his face immediately lost color. These two were both future business partners of his, not to mention the bad reputation an event like this would put on his restaurant. On top of that, it was also a slap to his face if he were forced to allow something like this to happen. The security came over but they were directly shoved aside by Daoba and the others that were standing by the door. What are you guys doing under broad daylight?! when the owner saw that they couldnt make their way in, he shouted at Xu Cheng and the others. Under broad daylight? Xu Cheng sneered. Then did you see him forcing himself onto a girl without consent? Also, we were just minding our own business in our own room, when he barged in as if we are just air molecules. He didnt apologize, and he sexually harassed a girl as if none of us were present. In addition, the woman he was harassing is also my friend, and my friend said she doesnt want to be harassed by him, yet hes still so stubborn. Is it not right for me to teach someone like him a lesson? He wants to play with me, so I welcomed him, thats all.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu was leaning by the wall, and at that moment, he looked at the restaurant owner and asked, Now, this b@stard wants to sexually harass someone. Let me just ask you this: are you going to help him? The restaurant owner hesitated for a moment. Since those two presidents were both influential characters in the business world and would bring him a lot of profit, he obviously had to shamelessly side with them. Isnt the entertainment circle always like this? Whats there to be surprised about? That friend of yours, by the looks of it, shes a newbie in the circle, right? Coming over to a place like this to talk about movie roles, why else if she wasnt willing to? Chapter 377: Still Tough on the Mouth Part Two Chapter 377: Still Tough on the Mouth (Part Two) Nonsense! Liu Ziqi scolded, I thought I was just here to talk about the role, and we didnt even sign anything yet, and this fat man was already anxiously trying to get me drunk! I dont want to answer his demands, cant I leave? But he wasnt even letting me leave, so I had no choice but to try and run before stumbling into this room. Not all women in this circle sell their body for fame! If I wanted to sell, then how could I not be famous by now? Why didnt I go to any other company but Imperial Entertainment, one that has no background? Xu Cheng believed her words. Lin Chuxue wouldnt have brought her to the reality show to film with her if she didnt like her character. There must be something about her that Lin Chuxue approved of. Did you hear that? Ye Xiu looked at the owner. Do you still want to get involved? If you dont, then theres no business here for you, and we will pay you whatever the damage is, not a cent less. The owner said toughly, I dont need your money, my place doesnt welcome you! Get the fack out! Zhang Chao frowned and said, What did you say? Wang An and the others exchanged a look, and they all tacitly nipped the butt of their cigarettes together. Then, picking up whatever was convenient, they began smashing up this whole place. Tie Shi, Daoba, Ye Xiu, and the others all began smashing whatever they could see! The owner was completely dumbfounded, and his whole body was shivering in anger. You! How dare you all! Im calling the police! Then, he pulled out the phone and called the police, but Ye Xiu and the others werent fazed by it at all and continued what they were doing. Xu Cheng just brought Liu Ziqi and followed behind them casually as those guys smashed from the third floor all the way down to the first floor, shooing away all the guests. (Read on noodletowntranslated dot com as soon as the actual translators posts a new chapter) None of the decorations in the hotel were missed, and after smashing up the entire restaurant, Ye Xiu and the others all sat on the sofa in the lobby, taking deep breaths as they smoked. Those guys laughed and chatted, Its been awhile since we had this kind of fun. Meanwhile, the owner almost passed out from being too angry. At that moment, cops began arriving outside, and when the boss saw them, it was as if he saw his savior. Officer, you are finally here! Look at what this place has become after being smashed up by them! Two friends of mine were also badly beaten up! President Qiang and President Li were still restrained by Li Zhao and the others and were not let go. The guys that came with those two were all quiet and didnt dare to utter a word before, but when they saw the cops, they immediately began shouting, If you dont let them go, you are doomed! The cops are here! Yeah! What a bunch of peasants! Where do they think they are? How dare they be so rampant in Yanjing! The police officers all walked towards Ye Xiu and the others, but when they saw it was Ye Xiu, they immediately put on a big smile. Aiyo, isnt this Young Master Ye? Why are you here? Ye Xiu said, A friend of mine came from another city so I took him to this restaurant. Dont mention it, its so disappointing. We werent even half-full yet and someone just barged into our room. Then, he pointed at Liu Ziqi and said to the captain of the officers, My friend, she was also here to meet someone, but then someone wanted to get her drunk and r@p- her. We all saw it, and he also admitted to it. In addition, the owner of this restaurant wants to shield these guys, so I suspect that the restaurant here is involved in that kind of business, you know? They might be working together to drug women to achieve their goal. Also, go inside the restaurant, look at the kind of people they called over to back them up. Its all a bunch of thugs with weapons. The evidence is conclusive, and the owner of this restaurant is on their side. You tell me, should a restaurant like this be closed down? Yes! The captain immediately said, Close it down immediately! Someone, go and check if its really like what Young Master Ye said. The owner was immediately dumbfounded as his face changed color. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) A dozen officers ran down from the third floor and reported, Captain, hes right, they are all part of those thugs that we often dealt with, those that like to engage in street fights. The captain said to the owner of the restaurant, Please come with us back to the station, and meanwhile, the restaurant will be closed down. After rectification of this case, we will see if you can reopen this place or not. Then, he waved and said, Take him away! President Li and President Qiang were also dumbfounded and they shouted at Xu Cheng and the others, Looks like I underestimated you, you actually know someone from the official side! Alright, I will call my people too, and we will see who begs for mercy! Liu Ziqi! Just wait for me to ride you! Chapter 378: Let’s Talk This Out, Don’t Just Use the Kitchen so Liberally Part One Chapter 378: Lets Talk This Out, Dont Just Use the Kitchen so Liberally (Part One) After bringing Liu Ziqi and her agent out of that restaurant, Xu Cheng had them go their own way. On Ye Xius car, he asked Xu Cheng, Got no place to sleep, right? Xu Cheng: Yeah, dont worry, I will just stay at a hotel. What hotel?! You came to Yanjing and you are just going to stay at a hotel? Are you looking down on me? No need to say anymore, buckle up, we are going to my house, Ye Xiu said as he started his car and drove towards his house. On the other side of the road, Sister Wang and Liu Ziqi were waiting for a taxi while feeling anxious. I told you, wouldnt it be all fine if you just apologized? Look at it now, they are gone, but if President Li and President Qiang cant find them, they would obviously come to you to vent their anger. You dont have any background, how are you going to fight against them? Liu Ziqi lowered her head said, If I compromise and apologize, then that fat guy would definitely make it more difficult for me Sister Wang, please dont blame me, you know what kind of person this guy was, yet you still brought me here? You were clearly throwing me into a pit! Sister Wang: Im your agent, how could I stand idly by as I watch you stay in this industry for two years and not be able to achieve anything? After you made your big debut with that True Men Reality Show, have you gotten any roles in big films? You have a pretty good appearance, and if you listen to my words, I promise you, it will be difficult to not become popular! President Li is one of those rich guys in the Yanjing entertainment circle that loves to throw money at movies. Every year, which movie that he participated in didnt have a production value in the hundreds of millions? If you get on his good side, with his capabilities, you will definitely go mainstream! You should also think in my shoes too, maybe you can wait for longer, but if I dont figure something out, I will starve to death because my pay is also associated with how well you do! Liu Ziqi: You know that the reason I went to Sister Chuxue and joined her company was that the company respects its celebrities and wouldnt force us to do anything. Sister Wang: Im not forcing you, I was just getting a bit nervous When I saw you leaving the room earlier, I thought you went to the bathroom. But when I saw that fat guy go after you, I wanted to follow too but was blocked by his assistant, who asked me to drink more with him Liu Ziqi sighed. Then what should we do? If you want to give up on me, you can just tell the company, and you can go and take care of other celebrities. After all, Im probably going onto the black list. Sister Wang sighed. Lets get out of here first, and then we will call the company and ask. The two of them didnt have any designated driving arrangement in Yanjing, so they could only get a taxi. In the car, Sister Wang called the big boss at the company and told her everything, and the boss directly scolded Sister Wang. Her meaning was that if the celebrity wasnt willing to do this kind of thing, then she shouldnt have arranged something like this to begin with, or else they would only offend people. Sister Wang bitterly smiled and said, Weve already offended them now, its too late to say that. Boss Is there anything I can do? How about I go alone and apologize to President Li?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I would be surprised if hes happy with an old auntie like you going. The boss didnt know whether she should laugh or cry. Wait a second, who did you say was also at the scene? Who was the one that helped Ziqi? Sister Wang: Xu Cheng, I heard he call himself Xu Cheng. The boss immediately said, Is it that the Instructor Xu or something that filmed with Ziqi and Chuxue for that reality show? Chapter 378: Let’s Talk This Out, Don’t Just Use the Kitchen so Liberally Part Two Chapter 378: Lets Talk This Out, Dont Just Use the Kitchen so Liberally (Part Two) Sister Wang: Yeah, its him! I was originally wondering how he knew Ziqi and why he stood up for her. The boss of the company said, Alright, I know about this now. Hes not standing up for Ziqi but he was doing Chuxue a favor. Alright, I will think about what to do next, and I will give you guys a call later. Look after Ziqi, we dont have many connections over there, so dont run around for the next little while. After hanging up, the boss gave Lin Chuxue a call. She was in the middle of shooting a new MV and was getting her makeup ready for the shoot. Her new assistant came over and brought her the phone. Hello? Chuxue, I need to talk to you about something. Sure. Lin Chuxue nodded. So heres the situation. Then, the boss told Lin Chuxue what Liu Ziqi encountered at Yanjing. Then, she asked her, In this kind of situation, should we make an appearance and apologize to that President Li? Lin Chuxue chuckled. Its fine, dont worry about this thing anymore. That President Li for sure wont be looking for trouble with us. I believe in my man, if he has the confidence to offend someone, then he has the confidence to wrestle with them if they fight back. The boss was still a bit skeptical. Now that we are back on this topic, what is really the background of this man? He seems to have his ways in the entertainment circle Lin Chuxue smiled. No background, hes just an ordinary man. Alright, Im going to resume the shoot now, I will hang up for now. Give Ziqi a call, tell her that no one will force her to do anything if shes not willing. Tell her to rest assured. Then, Lin Chuxue hung up the phone and then gave Xu Cheng a call. Xu Cheng was chilling in Ye Xius Range Rover, and seeing the video-chat request, a smile appeared on his face. Honey. Why didnt you tell me that you went to Yanjing? Lin Chuxue snorted. Im here for a ceremony, and I might stay here for a little while. How did you know that Im in Yanjing? Xu Cheng was pretty curious. You were the hero that rescued the beauty. If I still didnt find out, wouldnt I be an incompetent wife? Lin Chuxues tone carried a hint of danger. Xu Cheng immediately awkwardly explained, It was all a misunderstanding, Honey! My heart is 1000% dedicated to you! Heaven is my witness, if you say left, I definitely wouldnt say right! I didnt have any other motive when I helped her out, I was purely doing it out of the kindness of my heart and also as a favor for you. Right now Im in a car. If I lie, I will die right away from a car crash! Driver Ye Xiu: Knock on wood right now! Lin Chuxue interrupted Xu Cheng and said, What nonsense are you saying! How can I be so petty? But in all seriousness though, will Ziqi be fine? Of course! Xu Cheng was confident. These are just some guys that have some money and connections in the entertainment circle. Outside of this circle, they are nothing. Dont worry, I can handle them. Lin Chuxue nodded. Alright then, let me know if you cant handle it anymore. Worst comes to worst, we will just run away. Xu Cheng was touched. What more can I ask for in life, with you as my wife Ye Xiu wanted to vomit. Lin Chuxue nodded. Alright, remember to come back early. I will make you a delicious meal, it will still be the familiar coordination and taste from last time. Xu Cheng wanted to cry. Honey We can talk this out, theres no need to use the kitchen so liberally On the other end, Chuxue chuckled and hung up. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu turned to look at Xu Cheng. Your wifes checking up on you? Of course not, she just misses me. Xu Cheng snorted and said, She knew about me saving a beauty and she was praising me. She told me she will cook me a great meal when I get home. Ye Xiu looked at Xu Cheng with a face full of envy and admiration. Old Xu, you are really the winner in life! You have such a beautiful wife at home, and shes even willing to cook for you when you get back. Damn, so jealous of you! Xu Cheng turned his bitter face to the window and thought, It was a meal of darkness, a memory that Im trying to wipe away Chapter 379: The Unfortunate Duo Part One Chapter 379: The Unfortunate Duo (Part One) President Li and President Qiang were still squatting in the detention cell. Both of their clothes, phones, and wallets were temporarily taken away by the guards. They grabbed onto the iron bars with both hands and looked at the phones on the table and said, We want to make a call! The police officer, who was writing the report, casually asked, What do you need the phone for? President Li: I want to call my lawyer! Police Officer: Its useless to call, even if your lawyer comes, we will only have a stare down. Just the charges of you instigating thugs to fight is enough to keep you guys here for a while, and your lawyer wont be able to do a thing. The evidence is conclusive. As for the other charges, we will be checking them slowly. President Qiang: Give me my phone, Im going to call my friend over. That must be okay, right? Police Officer: Are either of your parents an official? President Qiang shook his head. No. Officer: Then theres no need to call. President Li: Im a first-generation rich! Officer: Not useful. President Qiang: Im a second-generation rich, my dad has a lot of money. Bro, let us go, and in the future we will treat you to anything you like. The officer shook his head. Not useful. President Li was furious. What do you mean? Are you purposely making it difficult for us? You really think I dont have any connections? Let me tell you, when I get out, the first one I will take care of is you, do you believe it or not? If you have what it takes, just dont give me my phone, and dont let me go out. Otherwise, I will definitely make you suffer! The officer looked at him. Even if you do that, I still cant let you out. I want to sincerely ask you two, how did you manage to survive until today? President Li and President Qiang were confused. What do you mean? Officer: Earth is a very dangerous place, and Huaxias no exception, especially Yanjing. Its so dangerous that no mercenaries in the world would dare to set foot in this city. There are all kinds of monster-like existences here. You might be powerful, but there will always be someone more powerful. Since you guys arent the sons of officials, Im surprised that you would dare act all high and mighty in Yanjing, the capital of Huaxia. If theres no one who dares to punish you two, then this place wouldnt be Yanjing, got it? President Qiang shouted angrily, You think we havent seen much? What kind of officials and powerful characters havent we seen before? Even if they dont know us, we know them, and we also know the princelings that we cannot offend. We indeed dont know who those guys we saw today are, but we are sure that those people arent as capable as us. Give me my phone, I will prove it to you right now. The officer gave them back a phone, with the intention of seeing a good show unfold. President Qiang directly dialed one of his friends. Hello? Qiang? I just heard that you guys got beat up, what happened?! You werent even picking up your calls too, what do you need right now? Just give me your word, and I will definitely help out wherever I can! One of his bros on the other line probably drank a bit so he sounded like a hero ready to fight the injustice for his brother-in-arms. Im at the police station! President Qiang was very touched hearing this and he said. What? Which one? Actually, just give the phone to the guard, I will talk to him! President Qiang looked at the guard and said arrogantly, He wants to talk to you! The guard took over the phone and impatiently answered, Hello?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Which station are you at? Officer: North. Chapter 379: The Unfortunate Duo Part Two Chapter 379: The Unfortunate Duo (Part Two) How about this, just do me a favor and let my friend go, and I wont give a call to your superior. If your superior asks about it in the future, just tell him the son of Director Wang of the municipal bureau invites him to have some tea together some day. Officer: My higher-ups arent working tonight, they dont know about this. Hey, can you not understand my language? The other end sounded pretty pissed. Do you really want me to give them a call? Officer: I dont know who you are, nor do I know what background you have, but I know what your friends are here for. I dont care what they are here for, just give me your word, are you letting them go or not? If you dont let them go, I will call your higher-ups right now and teach you how to survive in this city! Officer: Sure, you gods can fight. Mortals like me wont get involved. Let me just tell you this, the person your two friends offended is the grandson of the old commander! One of the few that can be referred to as Young Master in Yanjing! Wh-what did you say? the other end of the call sounded like he was frightened. He swallowed his spittle and said, The old commanders family? Those that were referred to as old commanders were all fearless generals of the old days when the world was at war! In Yanjing, a place crowded with the second-generation of officials and wealthy families, not just anyone could be referred to as a young master! Whats his last name? He was still feeling that the guard might just be bluffing. Officer: Ye! Our captain calls him Young Master Ye, and those two friends of yours were indeed beaten up like pigs by him. The grandson of the Old Commander Ye indeed could fight! On the other end of the call, the guy swallowed his spittle and slowly said, with his tone taking a complete 180-degree turn. Brother, sorry, Im a little drunk and I almost didnt brake in time. I will treat you to a massage with a happy ending when you are free, just forget whatever I said! The police officer faintly smiled. You are not going to give us more trouble? No more. Officer: What about those two friends of yours? Just let them follow the protocol and stay for a few days, it will be a good and novel experience for them. But if you could do me a small favor, maybe add another soup or dish to their meals, and I will be really grateful! Officer: That can be arranged. Then I will hang up, I will stop bothering you. If this Young Master Ye asks, just pretend we didnt have this call, and I will be really grateful! Then, he hung up, and the guard put the phone on the table and continued writing his report. Inside the cell, President Li and President Qiang looked at each other, and then they shouted at the guard, You heard the call too, when are you letting us go? The guard faintly said, This will be a novel experience for you to have in life. Just stay for a month, and your friend said he will for sure come and pick you two up when your time is up. President Li looked over at President Qiang. That friend of yours isnt capable, man President Qiang really wanted to save face so he shouted at the guard, Were you deaf? My friend told you to let us go, didnt he? Then hurry up and let us go! The guard directly tossed his phone over to him. You can call him again and ask. President Qiang immediately called again, and the call was picked up. Hello? President Qiang: This brat is still not letting us go, hurry and come over to pick us up! My friend, President Li, definitely has to go to the hospital, he cant be bandaged improperly like this! We got humiliated so hard today that we cant wait until sunrise anymore! We have to get out right now and go and find those brats! However, a different voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Hello? What did you say? Who are you looking for? The owner of this phone is already drunk and fell asleep, can you come over and pick him up? Hello? Can you hear me? Come over and pay his bills for him, hurry. President Qiang was dumbfounded as he hung up the call. President Li looked at him and hesitantly asked, What happened? Is he coming? President Qiang wanted to say something, but stopped. Then, he looked awkwardly at the guard and asked, How long do we have to stay in here for? The guard replied, not even moving his eyes away from the report he was writing, 2 months.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) President Qiang: But I facking heard you say just one month in the call, why is it two months now? The guard glanced at those two. You tried to bribe the police, thats another crime! President Qiang: Fack! Chapter 380: In the Future, Call Him Big Brother Part One Chapter 380: In the Future, Call Him Big Brother (Part One) Ye Xius home was very quaint, it was a courtyard house, but not the usual type. There was a forest garden in the back as well. Ye Xiu left the car with Xu Cheng and entered the courtyard. The Ye Family were also all dressed very ordinarily, and Ye Xius mother was knitting a sweater as she watched the news. Ye Xius dad was still tending to his plants at this hour at night. Those plants were all super rare and expensive and not ordinary, so being able to keep them alive was also a skilled job. Under the big tree in the corner of the hall, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair listening to some old songs as he took a nap. It was already deep into the night yet he still didnt want to go into his room yet. Judging by the look, he seemed to be close to a hundred now. Xiu, call your grandpa to go back to his room, that old man only listens to you. Ye Xius mom saw Ye Xiu come home and said to him, I dont know whats gotten to your grandpa recently, hes always exclaiming over things. What do you know, just talk less, Ye Xius dad said to his wife. Ye Xiu walked over to his grandpa who was listening to old songs under a tree and quietly said beside his ears, Grandpa, its time to go in and rest. Xu Cheng followed Ye Xiu and walked to the old man, and the grandpa of the Ye Family suddenly opened his eyes and saw Xu Cheng, falling into a daze for a brief moment. Xiu, is this your friend? the old man asked. Ye Xiu nodded. Yeah, his name is Xu Cheng. The old man checked Xu Cheng out and nodded. Very good. Then, he said to Ye Xiu, You go in first and get your friends bed set up, I will have a few words with your friend. Also, on your way out, bring me that precious liquor bottle of mine. Ye Xiu looked to Xu Cheng and said, Dont mind him, hes just like this. Xu Cheng nodded. Its fine, I will stay for a bit with Grandpa. Ye Xiu nodded and walked away to prepare Xu Cheng a room. Noticing that the old man kept on staring at him, Xu Cheng curiously asked, Grandpa, you know me? That old man looked at Xu Cheng with his cloudy eyes and faintly said, I heard of you. Brat, if I were younger, I wouldve killed you. Xu Cheng was surprised. Then, he smiled. Whys that? Grandpa Ye: My last name is Ye. Strictly speaking, Im one of your grandpas of another branch. Your mothers Ye Family is the main branch of the family. Xu Cheng paused for a moment. Then, he came back to his senses and nodded. I shouldve noticed it. But, Grandpa, even if I was given the chance again, I would probably do it again. The old man nodded, looked over at Xu Cheng, and asked. Do you regret it?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng squatted down, depressed, and he kept on nodding his head.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The old man bitterly smiled. I understand how you feel. As a member of the Ye Family, if I were younger, I wouldve killed you for revenge. Despite my title and identity, Im still a human, and I have feelings. But living to this day, I wont do it anymore. Even though I was a member of the Ye Family, I still resolutely decided to leave the clan for the sake of this country. From the perspective of the grande righteousness, I appreciate you very much, do you know that? At least if I was your age, I wouldnt be able to make such a bold decision. So, you are a pretty good guy. Xu Cheng sat down by the old man and shook his head. Unfortunately, theres no if. My mom will never come back again. If I didnt have my fathers blood in my bones, maybe I would be more selfish and chosen family in the situation between family and nation.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Grandpa Ye: But you cant. Just like me, I cant as well. Even though I knew about the plan of Big Brother Zhang Chenfeng, on the side of the nation, many older generations in the military like me could only cooperate with him and place righteousness above family loyalty, because the older generations know how important it is for a country to be stable, and how difficult it is to maintain it. The reason there are no consequences of this behemoth-family-annihilation plan is that many people understand that it was the right thing to do. Despite how much many people wanted to fight back, for the sake of the nations stability as a whole, we all chose to endure it. Its not just you thats enduring the suffering, child. Chapter 380: In the Future, Call Him Big Brother Part Two Chapter 380: In the Future, Call Him Big Brother (Part Two) Xu Cheng nodded thoughtfully, and he finally began to realize what Bei Shan meant earlier when he said that he wasnt alone, because everyone would protect him. It was a trust that was placed in him! To be honest, after the four behemoth families were destroyed, would there really not be any backlash from their affiliations in the nation? That would be impossible! However, the waters were so calm after the incident, and if it werent for everyones endurance and sacrifices, peace wouldnt be possible. How much sacrifice was needed to maintain that peace after the event? For the first time, Xu Cheng felt that the country gave him enough trust! Ye Xiu came out and handed over the old Maotai that Grandpa Ye had treasured over the years. Dad said to not drink too much. His grandpa immediately glared at him. Open it! Dont think I dont know that hes been eyeing these good liquors of mine. That coward that cant go to war and only knows how to play politics, dont expect me to leave him any of this good stuff! Humph! Ye Xiu was speechless. His father was a highly influential official in the political world after all, yet in the eyes of his grandpa, those that cant go to war arent real men. His grandpa was part of the older generation of commanders that survived the battlefield after killing many enemies, so he didnt favor Ye Xius dad who couldnt take after his steps. It was a good thing that Ye Xiu joined the military, so Grandpa especially spoiled this grandson of his. After opening the Maotai, his grandpa said to him, Give it to me. Ye Xiu: Grandpa, just lay down, I will pour for you. The old man just grabbed it by force, and then poured the alcohol for Xu Cheng himself. Xu Cheng was a bit shocked by the big gesture and reached for the bottle as well. Grandpa Ye, I can pour it myself. His hands were held down by the old man, and then aftering pouring the drink for Xu Cheng, he poured himself a cup. Then, raising the cup, he cheered to Xu Cheng, Here, this is to you! What are you doing?! Xu Cheng was getting nervous. He respected veterans from the bottom of his heart, because if it wasnt for them, Huaxia wouldnt be where it was today. It should be him toasting Grandpa Ye, not the other way around. Drink! Grandpa Ye glared at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed and downed the liquor. It was quite spicy, but very refreshing, making his whole body feel warm on such a cold night. Then, Grandpa Ye poured him another cup, and then one more for himself. This, is to the sacrifices we had to make! Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. Alright, to the sacrifices we had to make! Ye Xiu watched as the two drank cup after cup, and in the end, Ye Xiu helped Xu Cheng back to his room. When he came back to the courtyard, his grandpa was still not quite drunk yet. He said to Ye Xiu, You are younger than Xu Cheng, call him Big Brother from now on. Ye Xiu was surprised. We cant be relatives, right?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) His mothers last name is Ye. The old man looked at Ye Xiu with deep meaning. The biggest Ye Family in Yanjing! In terms of the status in the family, not even your father could be compared to his mother. Ye Xiu was shocked.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I want you to respect him not because of his mother, but because what hes able to do is worthy of your respect, after Grandpa Ye finished, he slowly went back to his own room. Chapter 381: I Don’t Have the Courage to Make that Request Part One Chapter 381: I Dont Have the Courage to Make that Request (Part One) Time to wake up, Big Brother Cheng, lets go and eat breakfast, Ye Xiu said. Xu Cheng got up and went to the washroom. While brushing his teeth and washing up, he asked Ye Xiu who was waiting for him by the door, Did your grandpa tell you something? Let me tell you, I wont acknowledge my background. Ye Xiu laughed. Even if you dont admit it, I still cant deny it. We are related by blood, so I just need to acknowledge that you are my big brother, or my grandpa will break my legs. Last night, he looked very serious when telling me that, and he didnt seem to be joking at all. You know, the older generation is very stubborn, and they dont want us of the younger generation to challenge their words. Xu Cheng hung up the towel, looked at Ye Xiu, and said, Up to you then. I wont be using the halo that comes with that family name anyways. Ye Xiu: And thats why I think you are so awesome. If it wasnt Grandpa who told me you have half of the Ye Familys bloodline, to be honest, I actually thought you had no background at all. Look at me, in Yanjing, although people respect me as the Young Master Ye, thats all thanks to my family. If I wasnt born into this background, I might not even be doing as hot as Bagh. And this is why I admire you, you can get people to respect you without relying on any background, nor do I feel like you need any background. Xu Cheng was too lazy to continue this topic. Alright, lets go and eat breakfast now. C At the Four Seasons Hotel C Liu Ziqi and Sister Wang ordered some delivery food. When the delivery guy arrived, they also saw another guy standing outside. Seeing that the door opened, that guy immediately came up to them and said, Mrs. Liu, Im President Lis assistant, can we have a word? Liu Ziqi thought it was President Lis people coming over for revenge so she immediately told Sister Wang to grab the food delivery and close the door. However, when Sister Wang tried to shut the door, that guy wasnt scared of the pain and immediately shoved his hand in between the door and frame. If he couldnt get this worked out, his career would also be over, and that was why he was trying super hard here. Im here sincerely to represent President Li to apologize to you. Can I come in? President Lis assistant said, Its about what happened last night, please believe me. Sister Wang just then opened the door. Seeing that no one else was outside, they had him come in since they thought President Li probably wouldnt send just one guy if he wanted to look for trouble. After he went in, he placed his hands on his knees and bowed his body 90 degrees as he apologized, Mrs. Liu, Im very sorry. President Lis still being detained right now so its not convenient for him to come over and apologize to you himself, so he sent me here to represent him. As for what happened last night, hes truly sorry. Of course, our apology wouldnt just be with words. We knew that we might have caused you psychological trauma, so to make up for it, President Lis willing to gift you this films female lead role. We hope you can forgive President Li We are all in the same circle, so we should look after each other, right? Sister Wang and Liu Ziqi were both dumbfounded. What just happened?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) In fact, this was what happened. Last night, that friend of President Qiang, who was the son of some director, thought about it and knew it wouldnt be a bro thing to do if he just pulled himself out of that situation. So, he directly told President Qiang who they offended that night and told him to hurry up and go apologies. Then, it would also be possible that they could use this opportunity to meet Young Master Ye. As an experienced azz-kisser, this was a simple rule of survival that he knew very well. This could be a good opportunity! So, that guy called President Qiang told him Ye Xius background, and after President Qiang and President Li learned about Ye Xius actual background, they obviously couldnt fall asleep for the rest of that night. Chapter 381: I Don’t Have the Courage to Make that Request Part Two Chapter 381: I Dont Have the Courage to Make that Request (Part Two) Not to mention whether the Ye Family would remember them or not, but as people surviving in this society, one must know that they could mess with people, but they must not mess with the hands that fed them. Maybe the Ye Family had better things to do than chase after those two, but they still left a horrible impression! If their paths crossed again in the future, and those big characters remembered and just casually said, Those two arent good people, then they probably wont even know how they would die! So, after thinking about it for the whole night, President Qiang and President Li came to the conclusion that with both of their connections, it would still be impossible for them to deliver their apology to Young Master Ye. So, they could only take another route and target Liu Ziqi. She probably knew that Xu Cheng guy, and then they could get to Ye Xiu through Xu Cheng, right? Probably. Hope so. And what could attract Liu Ziqi? She was in the entertainment circle, and what President Li and President Qiang didnt lack the most were resources in this circle. So, according to what that son of some director said, they must not only look to apologize to Young Master Ye, but also hopefully become acquaintances or even friends with him. So, President Lis assistant was sent here overnight, and he directly told him, If you fack this up, then you can get the fack out of my company and someone will replace you! So, the assistant jumped out of bed and directly investigated where Liu Ziqi was staying. Then, to make sure that he wasnt intruding on anything, he waited outside the door for the whole night and then the rest happened. Seeing that President Lis assistant not only came over to apologize but also brought her the lead role of this film, she was indeed overjoyed! She greatly appreciated the company and her senior sister Lin Chuxue, they were able to take care of this all within one night! However, she still had to do some surface work. After some silence and a slight sigh, she asked indifferently, This time, is it still as simple as coming over to apologize and giving me the role? Is this another trap or something, waiting for me to step in myself? Oh, no, no, no, my young madam, such things definitely wont happen again. If you told us earlier who you knew, none of this wouldve happened. You are such a big-hearted person, not even showing your background when entering this industry. President Li already said, from now on, you two are friends, and as friends, he hopes that you could help introduce him to that Mr. Xu. The assistant said, If you can get a nod out of him, we can arrange the meal right away, and he can pick whatever time and place he likes! Liu Ziqi and Sister Wang looked at each other. Sister Wang pulled Liu Ziqi to the side and asked in a low voice, The role and film are both not small, the probability of you going mainstream after this is very big! You have to think carefully about this, no ones asking you to accompany him to drink or anything so dont make things more difficult already. Your friend helped you once, you should try to seize this opportunity yourself.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Liu Ziqi frowned and bitterly laughed. But the thing is, I wont be able to get into contact with that man President Li probably knows Instructor Xus background, and hes clearly just wanting to use me as a bridge to get to know Instructor Xu. But Im not close with Instructor Xu at all, how could I be any help? Sister Wang was getting anxious. Then think of a way!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Liu Ziqi gritted her teeth. Theres one person that should be really close to him, but thats our companys senior sister Lin Chuxue You also know that she doesnt like to get involved in this kind of thing, and shes always very icy, I dont have the courage to make that request from her Chapter 382: You Can Take Over This for Young Master Part One Chapter 382: You Can Take Over This for Young Master (Part One) Sister Wang gritted her teeth and said, Under this kind of situation, they obviously would be on our side because you are their celebrity, what are you still afraid about? Chuxues usually not a difficult person to talk to, and besides, she likes you a lot too, right? Just call and ask her. Liu Ziqi thought for a bit before she took out her phone and called the company. The big boss of the company scolded her, You still need me to come out and help you with that? Shes not an outsider, thats your senior sister in the company! What are you afraid of? Liu Ziqi: Im just afraid that Senior Sister will become angry with me Isnt Instructor Xus relationship with her not simple? Im scared that she wouldnt be happy and give me a difficult time If that Instructor Xus really her boyfriend, then arent I basically saying can you introduce your boyfriend to me? The boss directly raised her voice, If you have a girlfriend like Lin Chuxue, would you still look for other women? Oh, thats true Liu Ziqi said. Then, she mumbled, Wait, are you saying Im ugly? Yeah, and stop bothering me! Ive been wiping after you guys all day, why do I feel that other companies bosses are so free all the time but I live my life on the edge every day? Liu Ziqi giggled and said, Alright, then I will ask her myself. Lin Chuxue was getting a spa treatment, which was part of her morning routine before she started a new day of work. When the phone rang, her assistant handed it to her. Lin Chuxue lazily answered, Hello? Ziqi? Senior Sister You heard about what happened last night already, right? Liu Ziqi cautiously asked, They came over to apologize, but they also want me to act as a liaison and introduce Instructor Xu to them. So I just wanted to ask if you think we can give them Instructor Xus number Lin Chuxue smiled and answered, Why do you sound troubled by it? For something like this, even if you say no, are they still going to give you a hard time? Liu Ziqi: But they were willing to give me the female role Lin Chuxue decisively replied, Ziqi, why did they give you that role? Its because they knew they should compromise. And if thats the case, you dont have to feel guilty at all. The rule of the industry is that for those that lost, if they want to continue dwelling in this industry, they will need to pay a price. Although it wouldnt be fair for them if you werent willing to be the liaison, they cant force you. If they were going to force you, then they wouldnt have come over to gift you the female lead role, got it? Liu Ziqi nodded. I kind of get it now. Lin Chuxue said to her, Remember, there wont be someone helping you every day, and if you are given an opportunity, take it and use it to get as far as you can. This time, Instructor Xu helped you, but are you going to let yourself be used as a way for those people to get to know Instructor Xu? You have to weigh the pros and cons here. If you ask him to do you another favor, for something thats this trivia, then he wont be helping you again. Besides, wouldnt all kinds of people come and ask you to introduce them to Instructor Xu in the future if you agree this time? What will you do then? This time, the more dominant you act, the more it will show that your background is not simple, got it? Liu Ziqi: Got it, Senior Sister. Thank you! Lin Chuxue: No worries. You are a celebrity of this company, you just have to work on earning more and more money for the company. I will be slowly exiting this circle, so you will have to take my spot in the future. Liu Ziqi was shocked. Exiting? Lin Chuxue nodded. Yeah, in fact, besides making music, I dont like the entertainment industry. We will see in the future. But for my husband in the future, I dont want to get too involved in this industry; I want our life to be simpler.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Liu Ziqi: Is it Instructor Xu?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue chuckled. Cut the gossip, I will announce it later. Okay, Im going to hang up now. Then, Lin Chuxue hung up, and besides her, Auntie Lan, who was also getting a spa treatment done, curiously looked at he Chapter 382: You Can Take Over This for Young Master Part Two Chapter 382: You Can Take Over This for Young Master (Part Two) Lin Chuxue smiled. Its a newbie of our company, Im just teaching her some lessons. Last night, she ran into some of the darker events in the entertainment circle, and shes still quite naive. It was a good thing she ran into Xu Cheng. Auntie Lan: I shouldnt let this kind of little thing bother the Young Master, in fact, I can just take care of it. Young Madam, in the future, if you run into any trouble in this circle, just tell me. Ive been helping the Ye Family manage a few businesses, and although those businesses were all under Madams name, Ive been the one taking care of them. Now that the Ye Family collapsed, those businesses naturally fell under Young Masters name. With my position in the business world, I do have quite a lot of influence in the entertainment world too. Lin Chuxue patted the back of her hand and said, Dont worry, since Xu Cheng didnt trouble you, he hopes you can just enjoy the rest of your life. You dont have to worry about those kinds of things. In the future when I become less busy, I will take you out on vacations and enjoy life more. Auntie Lan sighed, a bit upset, But Young Madam, Young Master still doesnt plan on accepting me, right? Otherwise, why is he being so polite with me? In fact, you can also rest assured and not worry about the Young Master. Believe me, his power right now is far more than what you can see on the surface. She saw how close Xu Cheng was with those from the Dragon Division. Back then, because of Xu Chengs words, even those Sky King characters went around her and spared her life. It was enough to show that Xu Cheng held a high status in the Dragon Division. So, Auntie Lan was sure that Xu Chengs identity was far from as simple as it looked on the surface. For such a powerful person, if even trivial matters like this needed to personally trouble him, then it would be a serious dereliction of duty in her opinion for herself as a subordinate. Lin Chuxue was most scared that it would put more trouble on Xu Chengs plate if she couldnt make Auntie Lan feel at home, so she immediately smiled at Auntie Lan and said, Alright alright, in the future, I will definitely come to you for things like this, okay? Also, in the future, just call me Chuxue or Xue, dont call me Young Madam anymore. It sounds quite distant and odd. Xu Cheng already said, the Ye Family has fallen so we are no longer in that kind of relationship. Auntie Lan nodded. I guess it will take me some time to adjust. Lin Chuxue shook her head helplessly. Auntie Lan thought of something and then asked again, Oh right, I just heard that you said you are planning to exit this circle? Are you planning to give up this profession? Lin Chuxue nodded. Pretty much. I know Xu Cheng wouldnt force me to do anything, but I dont want my profession to make things awkward for him and his status when I publicly disclose our relationship. Although my reputation had always been good, I still want to avoid gossip as much as I can. Besides, the water is very muddy in the entertainment industry, I dont want Xu Cheng to worry for me. So, Ive already made up my mind. I will find something else to do and leave everything to the newcomers of the company. After pausing briefly, she said with a longing look, I want to be the woman supporting Xu Cheng from the back. Auntie Lan was delighted. That would be perfect! Young Madam, you want to find something to do? Madam had quite a few big companies under her name, maybe, you can take a look and give it a try? This isnt appropriate right? Im afraid that Xu Cheng would be angry, it seems like he doesnt want to get too involved with the Ye Familys stuff. Auntie Lan sighed, a little depressed, Madams assets are naturally Young Masters, and if it wasnt because of the sensitive professional identity that Young Master has, which would bring trouble if too many assets suddenly popped up under his name, then I wouldve transferred the ownership to him a long time ago. But now, Young Madam, you can take over these businesses in his place, and if you are afraid that he wouldnt want to accept it, then you can always tell him later. Lin Chuxue very much wanted to give Xu Cheng a call, but she also felt it might make Auntie Lan feel like an outsider if she were to call Xu Cheng in front of her and ask. She didnt want her to feel upset, so she was quite helpless herself. Lin Chuxue was a smart woman; she could always take into account all the minor details in peoples feelings and also knew how to take care of some of their subtle psychological changes.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Seeing Auntie Lans anticipatory gaze at her, Lin Chuxue could only nod and say, Alright, but Auntie Lan, wouldnt you be scared that I would run after those businesses are transferred under my name?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This was also her way of probing and signaling to Auntie Lan to reject this.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After all, a clever person like Auntie Lan would definitely have this kind of worry and perhaps temporarily put off those thoughts. That way, Lin Chuxue wouldnt feel too pressured on this matter, and Auntie Lan also wouldnt feel too upset. Chapter 383: Transfer of Assets Part One Chapter 383: Transfer of Assets (Part One) Who knew that Auntie Lan would answer her with, Not at all. I know what Young Master has been through over the years, and under the premise of offending the Ye Family, Young Madam, you were still willing to marry him. That means you truly love Young Master. Otherwise, when he was facing the Ye Family, you couldve left him, but you didnt. Lin Chuxue smiled and said, Then dont you think theres a possibility that I approached him and married him after finding out about his background as the grandson of the Ye Family? What if I had been waiting to inherit his mothers legacy? Auntie Lan laughed. Young Madam, you are humorous. If you were really that type of person, then when Young Master decided to cut off all ties with the Ye Family and when the Ye Family collapsed, you couldve divorced him and left. But you stayed with him the whole way. Ive also heard that your reputation in the entertainment industry had always been good. If you were really that kind of vulgar and materialistic women, wouldnt there be enough men that you couldve used? You definitely wouldnt have bet everything onto Young Master and kept your distance away from all the other men. You are very loyal to love, so you hold yourself to a very high standard and cant tolerate others touching you or tarnishing your feelings for Xu Cheng. In terms of this, I think you are very similar to someone I know! Lin Chuxue: Who? Auntie Lan: Madam! Lin Chuxue was shocked. Mom? Auntie Lan nodded. She smiled and said, Sometimes, I dont know if its destiny or not. These businesses were all handed to Madam by the Old Master during the early days, and over the years, they were all taken care of by me. However, now that Madam passed away and the businesses landed in your hands, I feel like they have returned back to Madams hands. Lin Chuxue thought about it, chuckled, and said, Im actually not as grandiose as Mom. Auntie Lan, in fact, I used Xu Cheng in the very beginning. The reason I married him and came to Huaxia was that I feel at least Im not against being with him. In comparison to marrying those nobles in Britain, it feels like I have more options open if I married him. Lin Chuxue thought about her intentions back then, sighed, and exclaimed, During those days, I thought it was fine if Xu Cheng wasnt someone powerful or influential. After all, Im quite a domineering person, and that way, even if I stopped liking him one day, he wouldnt force me to do anything I dont want to, and I can also make money to compensate him. However, I just didnt expect that he would rise up this fast, so fast that I feel Im not able to see through him more and more. In fact, the biggest change in my feelings took place during the last trip to Britain, it made me understand how happy it feels to be loved by a man. So, now, I will rather be his woman, one thats understanding, smart, and well-behaved while standing behind him. I know my appearance will bring him a lot of trouble, and thats why I decided to not come out in public as much anymore. In comparison to the amount of sacrifices Mom made, Im really guilty to be compared to her. In fact, what happened to her also affected me. This time, when Xu Cheng lost his mother, that was when I realized how much love Xu Cheng was lacking. People often say, sometimes, men are really childish and women always had to take care of them like their mom. I want to give him more care. Auntie Lan felt very touched hearing that. Chuxue, Young Master is really lucky to be able to find a wife like you. Its really Gods compensation for the amount of suffering he had to endure. Thats an overstatement. Lin Chuxue chuckled. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Auntie Lan gently patted Lin Chuxue on the back of her hand and said, Then let us make up to him together. Lets go, Auntie will take you to take a look at those companies.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue saw she couldnt back out of it, so she could only bitterly smile and nod. After they were done at the spa, she went with Auntie Lan in Auntie Lans Maybach to the law firm.( Chapter 383: Transfer of Assets Part Two Chapter 383: Transfer of Assets (Part Two) This was a firm that was responsible for helping Auntie Lan manage all of her businesses. Seeing Auntie Lan come in, the managing partner of the firm personally welcomed them into the VIP room. Senior Sister Lan, its been a while. Its great to see you again! Then, looking at Lin Chuxue, even with her sunglasses on, the partner was stunned. Is this your daughter? Shes stunningly beautiful! Auntie Lan nodded and smiled as she said, Mr. Zhang, Im here today to transfer all the companies Im normally taking care of to her name. Here is the power of attorney of Ms. Ye Ruanyu and her death certificate. After taking over the documents, Mr. Zhang immediately nodded. Very well, then please give me one moment, I will give you an updated valuation of all business assets and then see how much transfer tax needs to be paid. Auntie Lan nodded. Lin Chuxue sat beside her and asked, Auntie Lan, what kind of companies are these? I heard of this law firm before, its really upscale and normal companies wouldnt be able to afford its service These businesses must not be small then, right? Auntie Lan just chuckled. No matter how big the businesses are, you still have to inherit them for Young Master, right? Also, Auntie Lan wants to ask you a favor. Dont tell this to Young Master for now. Hes still grieving about how he caused the fall of the Ye Family and indirectly killed his mother. He wont touch these things that were related to the Ye Family and his mother, so Im afraid that he will get emotional if he were to find out. Lin Chuxue nodded understandingly. Got it. Attorney Zhang came back with two accounting assistants, and from that entourage, Lin Chuxue already knew these were not small businesses! Senior Sister Lan, there are a total of six companies you manage that were under Ms. Ye Ruanyus name. One is a real estate company, and its currently fairly stable on the stock market and its main market is all the first-tier cities in the nation. Plus, its doing fairly well for the hotel chains it was able to develop under its brand. Right now, its market value is ranked fourth in the industry in the country, and it is worth 130 billion RMB. When Lin Chuxue heard that market value, her heart skipped a beat. Wa-wait! Mr. Zhang, what did you say? Worth what? 130 billion RMB. Attorney Zhang thought he mightve made a mistake and that caused his clients confusion, so he asked, Is there anything wrong? Lin Chuxue was dumbfounded. It wasnt that she hadnt seen money before. After all, she grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth (TL note: a saying that means her familys facking rich), and her familys business was also worth about 6 billion euros, which was about 40 billion RMB. However, just the first company alone was going to now transfer 130-billion-worth of assets under her name? That was already enough to buy three companies of her family companys scale How could she not be shocked? It was no wonder that her dad Lin Guiren said Xu Chengs father couldnt fight against the Ye Family Just the assets of the daughter of the Ye Familys leader were already on this scale, they were indeed a behemoth family with over a thousand-years of history! Auntie Lan Im afraid that I cant accept this company not even just in place of Xu Cheng. Auntie Lan patted Lin Chuxue on the back of her hand and said, Dont worry, if Young Master asks, I will talk to him. I believe Young Master wont get angry with me. This is what his mother gave him, he dares to not take it?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, she said to Attorney Zhang, Continue.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Attorney Zhang nodded. He pushed up his glasses and looked at Lin Chuxue with a bit of confusion as he secretly thought, Is this womans brain not working? Who wouldnt be tempted when such a big company was given to them? She actually wants to refuse it?( Chapter 384: 35 Billion Euro In Net Worth Part One Chapter 384: 35 Billion Euro In Net Worth (Part One) After pushing up his glasses, Mr. Zhang continued, The next one is a network company. The founder, Mr. Jiang, established this company in 2007 and received Senior Sister Lans investment in return for 30% of the companys shares. Right now, the company has the third largest portal web in the country and has a first-class gaming platform and development abilities. The company is in its 9th year running, and it has been profitable for the past 5 years, experiencing a 15% or more growth in revenue every subsequent year. In 2012, it went public, and with annual revenue of 7 billion, its market valuation has surged to 80.5 billion RMB. You hold 30% of the company, so thats about 24.1 billion RMB. 24.1 was already about 3.4 billion euros Holy crap, plus the real estate company, right now just two of the companies under Xu Chengs mothers name were already worth 24 billion euros! 24 billion was already enough to be ranked among the top 30 in the worlds public richest list. Of course, that was just the list of wealthy individuals that were known to the public, which was just the tip of the iceberg, and it didnt include the hidden ones. The assets under the behemoth families in Huaxia were truly enormous. After all, they belonged to the nation with the largest economy on the continent with the longest history. Auntie Lan didnt give Lin Chuxue the chance to talk and just told the lawyer, Continue, just spill them all at once and stop taking breaks. Attorney Zhang nodded. Yongxi Coal Mine Co., ranked 15th in the industry in the country and not publicly traded. However, the valuation value is at least over a hundred billion. With Mrs. Yes 39% holding, thats the equivalent of 45 billion RMB; Weimei Apparel & Design Company, it takes on the domestic mid-to-high-end fashion market and has storefronts all over the country. The company has a market value of 28 billion; Night Entertainment Media Company, founded in 2002 during the rise of the domestic film market and now one of the 3 largest entertainment companies in the country, with a market value of 39 billion RMB; the last one is one of the three largest e-commerce companies in the country with a 10% holding, valuing at 6.6 billion US dollars. Then, Mr. Zhang summarized, The total market capitalization of the six companies equates to 311.1 billion. Senior Sister Lan, do you want to transfer all that to this Misss name? According to the tax laws, transfer of equity is taxed at 20%, which is equivalent to 60 billion. 60 billion?! Lin Chuxue was dumbfounded. Even for someone who was able to maintain her cool at most times, she couldnt sit still anymore. 60 billion RMB in just tax, that was already a dozen billion in US dollars! Lets forget about it, Auntie Lan, its not worth it Transferring them to my name will shrink the assets immediately by 20%, where would we get that much cash to pay the taxes? Even if I want these assets, I physically cant Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled. She completely didnt expect the companies managed by Auntie Lan to be worth this much. If she knew it earlier, she definitely wouldnt have taken Auntie Lan up on her offer. Auntie Lan said, Its fine, transfer them all to her name, I will pay the tax. Lin Chuxue looked directly at Auntie Lan in shock. Auntie Lan, you Auntie Lan smiled. The money Madam saved up abroad for Young Master is just enough to pay this tax. Mr. Zhang, lets go through with the procedure. No! Lin Chuxue directly interrupted. Right now, Im still not capable enough and cannot accept and manage this many companies at once. Auntie Lan, please give me more time to consider it again.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Too late. Auntie Lan smiled. She said to the managing partner of the firm, Mr. Zhang, please go and take care of it now.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Mr. Zhang nodded and left with his team. Chapter 384: 35 Billion Euro In Net Worth Part Two Chapter 384: 35 Billion Euro In Net Worth (Part Two) Auntie Lan looked at Lin Chuxue, smiled, and said, With the fall of the four behemoth companies, do you know the size of wealth that was freed up? Let me give you a rough comparison. In M Nation, theres the Roosevelt Financial Group and the Morgan Financial Group. Theres the Sanlin Financial Group in Wei Nation, and in the other countries, there are also all kinds of financial groups, big or small. But why doesnt Huaxia have any public ones? In fact, the behemoth families were financial groups, and their sizes were no smaller than the ones I just talked about. With the fall of these four, the country could free up enough funds to contribute to the reform and development of the national treasury, allowing the country to enter the implementation stage in advance for its military and construction strategies. But do you know these companies Im giving you and Young Master are still under our names? Lin Chuxue was a bit confused. Auntie Lan laughed and said, Havent you noticed that all the assets that the four behemoth families had invested in were all confiscated by the government but only Madams assets and companies werent? Lin Chuxues eyes widened and she instinctively said, Because of Xu Cheng? Auntie Lan nodded. Yeah. Over these days, I noticed that all the other assets of the four behemoth families were either sold or annexed, but only Madams assets were not seized by official personnel. I think there could only be one reason, and its Young Master. This might be an exchange, so I felt I must hand these assets back to Young Master. If you two are both not interested, then the officials will probably take ownership. You are a smart woman, you wouldnt just give these things away for free, right? Lin Chuxue softly smiled. Of course not. Auntie Lan: So, please take over it on behalf of Young Master. Lin Chuxue exclaimed, 250 billion RMB, thats about 35 billion euros! Auntie Lan, no matter how attractive I am, who else in this world is willing to give me 35 billion euros? Oh no, plus the 3 billion Xu Cheng gave to my family earlier, its 38 billion in total! Auntie Lan: No matter how much it is, it rightfully belongs to you two. Just accept it on behalf of him. Didnt you want something to do? You can try managing these companies. You dont think your man will need money in the future? Lin Chuxue stood there in a daze. After a long mental struggle, she smiled at Auntie Lan and said, Auntie Lan, I dont think I can accept this. With my personality, I prefer starting everything from scratch. Including Xu Cheng, I dont think he would want money obtained this way too. Then, Lin Chuxue gently put her hand onto Auntie Lans hand, smiled, and said, Auntie Lan, you deserve this money, and I think Xu Chengs also very willing to hand this money to you. I know him, he doesnt really have a concept of money, and hes happy as long as theres enough. You served Mom for so long and also managed these businesses for the Ye Family for so long. These companies are all doing extremely well in your hands, so I think these companies really belongs to you. Auntie Lan shook her head. No, I cant. Yes you can, Auntie. As Xu Chengs wife, I made this decision on his behalf. You said these belong to him, then now Im gifting you all of this! Auntie Lan was dumbfounded as she looked at Lin Chuxue. Who would be able to stay indifferent in front of such a large fortune? Probably almost no one!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) However, Lin Chuxues mentality of being able to pick up and let go was also very shocking to Auntie Lan. Young Madam, I didnt read you wrong! Auntie Lan smiled. But I dont have any heirs. I can continue taking care of these companies, but in the future, I want to give them all to you and Young Masters little ones.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue smiled and said, You can do whatever you want.( Chapter 385: The Ye Rong That’s Almost Dead Part One Chapter 385: The Ye Rong Thats Almost Dead (Part One) At the time, Mr. Zhang came in from outside and said, Senior Sister Lan, the e-commerce company that you have 10% in, their board of directors called and said that they need to speak to you in person. They asked for you to go to their Yanjing headquarters if you have time. Auntie Lan sighed. I knew this would happen. I hope they arent too ugly when they are trying to eat. Lin Chuxue asked curiously, What happened? Auntie Lan: They probably want a withdrawal of shares. Lin Chuxue: Why? In the past, there was the Ye Familys backing, and strictly speaking, that 10% of shares was a bonus! It was basically a big red pocket for us to buy a foothold in the market. Now that the Ye Family collapsed, they probably want to force me to sell the shares in my hand. Things like this are inevitable. Young Madam, just wait for me at home, I will go to Yanjing for two days and I will be right back. Xu Chengs in Yanjing anyway, I will just come with you, and I can also see him on the way, Lin Chuxue said. Auntie Lan nodded. The two of them appeared at the airport in the afternoon, and under the protection of the new assistant, Lin Chuxue was fully covered up and left safely without being tracked by the paparazzi and the media. Accompanying Auntie Lan, Lin Chuxue and the new assistant went to the company building of the e-commerce company. They directly went to the highest floor in the highrise, and the CEO brought Auntie Lan to the board meeting. Auntie Lan and Lin Chuxue waited at the office, and very soon, the CEO came back with a newly-added member to the board of directors, who came over and smiled at Auntie Lan and said, President Lan, long time no see. Auntie Lan recognized the guy, it was none other than President Li! It was that President Li whose wife offended Xu Cheng and was forced by Auntie Lan to drag his wife to the door to kneel and apologize! Its you? Auntie Lan was shocked and a bit surprised. It is me alright. President Li gracefully sat down across from her and said, You probably know now why I asked you to come right? Everyone knows the rules, I think you know what to do. The founder and CEO of the company, President Wang, said, Senior Sister Wang, in the past, the company needed the Ye Family, but you know that the Ye Family has fallen, and if the company still wants to compete against the other two e-commerce companies in the nation that have big backgrounds, we naturally need some official background to support us. President Li here is representing the Li Family and they are very sincere and willing to invest in our company. The board has decided through voting to give your shares to the Li Family. (read second part on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Auntie Lan leaned back against the sofa and said, I know the rules, but the 10% of shares I have is worth 6.6 billion US dollars. President Li, how much are you planning to use to gobble up these shares? If its too little, I wouldnt be willing. (read second part on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) President Li sneered. President Lan, are you forgetting about the fact that the Ye Family no longer exists now? Where do you get the confidence to negotiate with me? The lesson you taught me earlier, I still vividly remember. Im just this kind of person, you can say that I bully the good and fear the evil, but when I can pay someone back, I will never hesitate! Now, I will give you two choices. One, kneel down and apologize to me, slap yourself and say you were wrong, and I can use 6.6 billion US dollars to eat your shares. The second choice is, you can reject the first one and go head to head with me! However, I wont even pay a cent, but will rather use my means to make you give me your shares. If you are smart, you would know that without the Ye Family, you are just a tiger without teeth. Chapter 385: The Ye Rong That’s Almost Dead Part Two Chapter 385: The Ye Rong Thats Almost Dead (Part Two) Auntie Lan laughed. A tiger without teeth can still kill you with her paws. President Li began laughing out loud. Old woman, you are not at your prime anymore, you should retire soon. A complicated business like e-commerce might not be suitable for you anymore, I think you should go invest in colleges or care facilities for the elderly. I will give you one more chance, First or second choice? Seeing Auntie Lan in a difficult spot, Lin Chuxue came closer and asked, Is the Li Family powerful? Auntie Lan bitterly smiled. The most powerful Li Family is already done, and this Li Family before us is at most a cat in Yanjing, and it cannot be compared to the tiger Li Family at all. As for me right now, I cant fight this cat. A couple of months earlier, they got into some conflict with Young Master, and I secretly helped Young Master. So, this President Li had been holding a grudge since then, and Im afraid this time he came prepared. Lin Chuxue narrowed her eyes. Does Xu Cheng have any ways? Auntie Lan: Forget it, lets not trouble Young Master. I will just give up these shares, no big deal. No! Lin Chuxues face grew cold. This is gifted to you by me and Xu Cheng, how can we just give up to someone else? Auntie Lan bitterly smiled. Theres no other way. This is how society is, unless we dont want to live anymore. I want to live, and I want the money too! Lin Chxue gritted her teeth and said, What Xu Cheng taught me over the years is that whats mine is mine, no one can take it! Whats not mine isnt mine, and I wont long over it. Then, Lin Chuxue stood up and said, Im going to the washroom. President Li clapped his hands, and a bunch of bodyguards came in from outside the meeting room. He smiled at Auntie Lan and said, That night, Ive learned and deliberately went to look for some guards that can actually fight. Hurry up and make a choice. Otherwise, if I accidentally beat you to death, I will really be a bit sad considering your age. So, consider wisely. After Lin Chuxue went into the washroom, she took out her phone and called Xu Cheng and told him everything that happened today, all the way up to the part where they came to Yanjing and encountered President Li. Xu Cheng laughed on the phone and said, Sure enough, those from the same family are all pretty much the same. About you giving those assets to Auntie Lan, thats very much my intention as well. The President Li incident started with me, I will take care of it. Lin Chuxue nodded. After hanging up, the old man Ye who was in a rocking chair beside him asked, Trouble? Xu Cheng nodded. Grandpa Ye, is there a Li Family in Yanjing? The old man nodded. Besides that behemoth Li Family, Ive never cared about any other Li Family. If you want me to do you a favor, just say it. Hurry up and pour me a drink, I will take care of this for you so you dont have to drive out and take care of it yourself. Xu Cheng picked up the Maotai and immediately poured him a cup. Just one cup though. The old man slowly savored the drink, leaving Xu Cheng getting more and more anxious on the side. Hurry up, or I might as well just go over there myself Little Xiu, get me that whatever Li Familys number. I will call the head of their household. Ye Xiu was just exercising in the yard, and upon hearing his grandpas words, he immediately jumped off the equipment and ran into the house. It didnt take him long before retrieving the contact information of the highest decision-maker of the Li Family from Yanjing. He dialed the phone and then handed it to his grandpa.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) As soon as the call connected, a voice came from the other end, Who is this? Im Ye Rong! You are Li Menglong, right? Is that Li Hui your son? Ye Rong? Which Ye Rong? The guy didnt seem to remember.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The old mans bad temper immediately came up. That old as fack Ye Rong thats almost dead!( Chapter 386: I Will For Sure Complete the Task Handed to Me By the Higher Up! Part One Chapter 386: I Will For Sure Complete the Task Handed to Me By the Higher Up! (Part One) Hearing such a bad attitude, Li Menglong was immediately angered too. After all, he was the mayor of Yanjing! Are you retarded?! Then, he hung up the phone. Ye Rong was dumbfounded as well. But, with Xu Cheng watching on the side, he knew it would be super embarrassing if Xu Cheng knew the guy hung up on him. So, he pretended to be still talking on the phone, looking serious. Ye Xiu reminded him, Grandpa, we all heard it That guy already hung up. I should just go straight to his house, how dare he hang up my grandpas call? Does he not know its his blessing to be called directly by you? This Li Menglong is really courting death! Then, he got up and rolled his sleeves, ready to go. The old man relaxingly laid back and said, Thats why I think you young people still have a long way to go. Whats the rush? Whats called wisdom? Why is this Li Menglong still just a mayor right now? Hes just not smart enough. Xu Cheng ridiculed the old man and said, Look, you wanted to stay as a silent and unknown hero, but other people dont even remember who you are. Is it really worth it? Ye Rong laughed and glanced at Xu Cheng. Little Brat, dont tempt me. Do you believe it or not that Li Menglong would call back right away? If he doesnt, I will hang myself on this tree in front of you! Ye Xiu: Please dont, Grandpa, who doesnt know how heroic you were back then! I will go and tell that Li Menglong who the big hero Ye Rong is! The old man was very stubborn. He patted his chest confidently and said, Not necessary. Right after he said that, Ye Xius phone began to ring. The old man leaned against the chair arrogantly with his eyes closed as he snorted, Hes calling back? Ye Xiu nodded. The old man snorted again, Humph! Dont pick up! Xu Cheng was getting nervous. If you dont, then my people are gonna be in trouble! Dont make me break all your treasured alcohol bottles! Little brat, you dare?! Ye Rong glared at him. Then, he nonchalantly said, Pick it up, put him on speaker. Ye Xiu accepted the call and turned on the speaker. Before Ye Rong said anything, Li Menglong on the end was already nosing deep into Ye Rongs azz, his voice so soft that it was giving people goosebumps. Sir, Menglongs brain so getting worse and worse every day, I didnt even recognize your voice. Sir, I should really go die. Pa! A loud sound came from the other end of the call as Li Menglong gave himself a slap in the face and said, I deserve that slap to my face! The old man snorted. Menglong, since your memorys not doing as well these years, should I offload some burden from your shoulders? Maybe its time to retire and go back to your home to relax and enjoy life? On the other end, the guy was on the verge of crying. Sir, it was my fault! I really didnt know you would call me Look, didnt I realize my mistakes right away and called you back to express my sincere apology? Sir, it was really my fault this time and I wont do it again!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Rong snorted. Menglong your level of enlightenment is really not high. Li Menglong: Yes, yes, yes! You are right, Sir, Ive always been humbly and sincerely doing my job, and I indeed need to work harder to reach a higher level of enlightenment. If I were to retire right now, I would really feel sorry for all the years of effort the country has put in to help improve my abilities. Im willing to give the rest of my years up all for the nation, Im not afraid of hard work, Sir!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Rong snorted again. Im not talking about your level of enlightenment at work. Uh(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Li Menglongs heart skipped a beat. Sir, what order do you have, just let me know! Li Huis your son, right? Ye Rong asked. Yes! Its my third son! ( Chapter 386: I Will For Sure Complete the Task Handed to Me By the Higher Up! Part Two Chapter 386: I Will For Sure Complete the Task Handed to Me By the Higher Up! (Part Two) The old man Ye Rong chuckled and said, Look, you have three sons, thats against the countrys policy, right? As a public servant, you didnt follow the nations policy, how are you going to set an example to our citizens? I think the third son that you have is pretty absurd, hes like a moth to society. No matter how stupid Li Menglong is, he would know by now that it was his third son that probably facked something up!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He gritted his teeth and said resolutely, Sir, just let me know, what did my idiot son do that made you unhappy? If he really dares to do something this outrageous, I will be in accordance with the national policy and only have two sons! Xu Cheng and Ye Xiu almost laughed out their tears. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Rong smiled kindly like a Buddha and said, Im very pleased that you have the mental preparation to make this kind of sacrifice to the country. Right now, Li Huis intimidating one of my young brats wife, forcing her to give up some companys shares so he can gobble it all up. Do you think you should come forward and do something about it, or let me? Thats one of my favorite brats wife! Li Menglongs face drastically changed.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Boss, rest assured, dont be angry as it may harm your health. I will give him a call right now and tell him to fix his mistake right away! I will make sure he makes sure that the young gentlemans wife leaves satisfied. Alright, I wont make a second call about this. I still believe in your ability to execute. Ye-yes! I will definitely complete the mission given to me by my higher up! After Li Menglong said that, Ye Rong hung up. At that time, Li Menglong realized that his back was covered in cold sweat. Holy crap, a godly heroic legend of the older generation just called him, but it wasnt to praise but to let him know that someone was bullying his family! And that someone was even his son! Li Menglong almost fainted from anger. If he didnt react in time and call back to apologize and his higher up had to take some action himself, then his career would probably be done for! He couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine, fearing how things couldve possibly ended up. But, right now, he wasnt in a better situation. If he couldnt handle this thing in time, his career would also say bye-bye to him! Immediately, Li Menglong called his third son, Li Hui. On the other side, Li Hui was also having a face-off with Auntie Lan. Auntie Lan just wasnt planning to kneel and beg for forgiveness, so Li Hui slapped the desk and said to his bodyguards, Go and teach her a lesson! Lin Chuxue appeared and immediately stood in front of Auntie Lan. Who dares?! She took off her sunglasses and revealed her stunningly-beautiful face and said, Im a public figure. If you guys dare to be rough, I can immediately make this event known by the world with the number of fans I have on Weibo! President Li laughed and said, Oh so it is Princess Snow, Lin Chuxue. I was just thinking about why you looked so familiar. But, you really think you are a big deal? Do you know that the entertainment circle is just a playground full of toys for us, the wealthy? Without our financial backing and packaging, how would you people rise to fame? You want to taint my reputation on Weibo, but so what? I didnt do anything that harms society or my clients, and most of my businesses are physical rather than online. Dont you think you are a bit too naive thinking that you making a post online would affect me? Looks like you dont know who I am. Do you believe that I can get the entertainment industry to blacklist you right away? Do it. If Mrs. Lin Chuxue wants to step in, teach her a lesson too! Li Hui gestured. His bodyguards directly walked towards them. At that moment, Li Huis phone sounded. It was actually rare that his dad would be calling him. Hello, Dad? B@st@rd, where the fack are you? Didnt I tell you, I came back to Yanjing to take care of a contract, its a pretty big one. Chapter 387: You Already Have the Experience of Kneeling and Apologizing Part One Chapter 387: You Already Have the Experience of Kneeling and Apologizing (Part One) To Li Menglong, no size of contract could be as important as his job. In the Li Family, if he were to fall from grace, the pillar would collapse and by then, Li Huis business would only go downhill without official backing. So, Li Menglong was quite pissed about Li Hui offending someone behind his back just for some business deal. Big my facking azz! Let me ask you, are you forcing someone to do something? Dad, I didnt did Second and Big Brother snitch on me? After Im done this deal, I will just give them 20% or something We brothers dont have to be like this, right? Li Hui said. On the other end of the call, Li Menglong couldnt bear listening to what Li Hui was saying any longer. He directly asked him, Let me ask you this, who are you doing business with right now? Are you forcing them to give up their shares? Just directly answer me, yes, or no! Yes! Li Hui tried to explain, Dad, since when did I make you worry about anything Ive done over the years? Ive grown my company to this scale, I obviously know what Im doing. About this business deal, it wouldnt bring any negative impact on the family, I wont let it affect you at all! Wont affect the family, wont affect me? Li Menglong was shuddering with anger right now. You b@stard! Back then I facking shouldve shot you onto the wall or wore protection! Do you know that what you are doing right now can cause me to lose my job at any moment? Yes, you are not like your two brothers that make me worry every day, and actually, you are the son that I was most satisfied with in the past, but this time, this one mistake you are making can bring the whole family back to before the liberation era of the nation, do you know that? (TL Note: when everyone in the country was poor as fack) Li Huis face slightly changed and he was getting a bad feeling. He immediately stopped his guards. Wait! Then, he turned around and went to a corner to talk to his dad. He asked, Dad, you might not know this but it happened half a month ago. I was humiliated, and I didnt tell you about it because the Ye Family was behind it. To tell you the truth, the deal Im signing today is to get the shares that a company gave to the Ye Family in the past as a protection fee. However, now that the Ye Family has fallen, my chance is here! This companys based in Yanjing, and without the Ye Family, they for sure have to find another big tree to rely on. Li Menglong snorted. How many big trees are in Yanjing? When did you think it was your turn to jump out? Li Hui: This is a chance, other big families dont even care about this company, but we do need it. With the shares in this e-commerce company and our official background, Im confident that I can make it the top one or two in the country! The board of that company is already on board. Besides, I can also use this opportunity to pay back someone that had once humiliated me before, why would I not do it? Dad, this woman is just a dog of the Ye Family, and now she has no owner, why should we be scared? Who doesnt know that the assets of Ye Familys are beginning to be annexed, if I dont do something now, they will all be gone Li Menglong: Let it go. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Li Hui was getting anxious. Dad! I know what Im doing on this, this is just the nature of business! Those that are brave get the cake, and those that have small balls have to lick the balls of others! Li Menglong said in a deep voice, I told you to let it go! Go over there right now and apologize to them! Li Hui: Too late, my people are almost about to beat them up. If they continue to act tough, then I will be tough on them too! Chapter 387: You Already Have the Experience of Kneeling and Apologizing Part Two Chapter 387: You Already Have the Experience of Kneeling and Apologizing (Part Two) What?! Li Menglongs face and tone changed drastically. You b@stard, you are not even going to listen to me now? Are you opposing me now? Without me, you think your business can survive?! Dad, I just dont know where I went wrong Dont you want to help me get back a bit of my dignity? Did you know, my wife and I even went to their door and kneeled to apologize last time, and you want me to let this woman go today? I cant do it! You idiot! This is why your big and second brother can make it into the political career path but you cant! You were always lacking a few brain cells! Let me tell you, although the Ye Family has fallen, did you forget about another Ye Family thats even more terrifying! Do you still remember the older generation of commanders that survived that war, Commander Ye?! Ye Rong, the hero, Old Commander Ye?! Li Hui instinctively blurted out. Yes! If it was the other Ye Family, we wouldnt be as scared because at most, they would have the capital to fack you over, but Im not scared! However, this Old Man Ye is my direct boss! Let me tell you, you b@stard child, that old man called me personally and directly named you! Thats why Im calling you right now! Li Hui immediately began panicking. He was named! He was named by a big character! Right now, if he still kept on doing whatever the fack he wanted, then he would basically be courting death! Li Hui felt like his heart was about to beat out of his chest. He loosened the tie on his suit to allow himself to breathe a little smoother, and even his lips began shivering as he asked, Dad what should I do now? I really didnt know about this layer of relationship Li Menglong took a deep breath and asked, Did you hit them yet? No! Li Hui immediately turned around and saw his men didnt lay their hands on them yet. He said, I didnt even touch their hairs yet, I swear, Dad! Li Menglong: Then right nows probably the best situation. Go and apologize, right now. Huier, you know how heavy your responsibility is right now, right? The whole Li Familys career, including your two brothers, is determined by what you do next. Dad is begging you, go apologize and use a good attitude, this is an order! Execute it with your highest abilities! Li Hui also felt extremely discouraged right now. Dad, whats a good attitude right now? Li Menglong sighed. Didnt you do it well last time? How did you get their forgiveness last time? Just do it again. Li Hui: Kneel again? I didnt even kneel to you twice in this life, but Im going to kneel to an outsider twice now, Dad! Li Menglong: If you dont do it, then after Im dead, you can come to my grave and kneel before my tombstone every day! Li Hui took in a deep breath. Alright, Dad, I know what to do now. Huier, Dad only begged you once, so get this done beautifully. Dad will wait for your call, Li Menglong said. Li Hui responded, and then he hung up. Then, his fierce and arrogant face from just a minute ago immediately changed to a calm and approachable one. Then, he said to his three bodyguards, You guys, go wait outside. President Wang, please wait outside too. After everyone left, Lin Chuxue and Auntie Lan didnt even know what this guy wanted to do. Who knew, with a sudden thump, Li Hui directly dropped to his knees! President Lan, Im really a piece of garbage! Im just a r----d! Im worse than a dog! I promise there wont be next time. These shares are yours, no one will dare to take it from you in the future. I dont want them anymore, as long as you are happy. Im going to kowtow to you too, can you just pretend that Im a fart and let me go? Then, he kowtowed loudly to Auntie Lan three times. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Auntie Lan curiously asked Lin Chuxue, You went and called? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue nodded. Auntie Lan coughed and said to Li Hui, You are kowtowing to the wrong person. Li Hui paused for a moment and was a bit dumbfounded. Whatever, he turned around and began kowtowing Lin Chuxue as well. ( Lin Chuxue was speechless. Chapter 388: Senior Brother, Long Time No See Part One Chapter 388: Senior Brother, Long Time No See (Part One) After Ye Rong hung up, he gestured to Xu Cheng. Hurry up and pour another cup. After Xu Cheng poured another cup, Ye Rong drank it all and appeared to be enjoying it very much. Another one. Xu Cheng directly put away the drink and stood up to leave. Ye Rong became anxious. Where are you going? Didnt I solve the issue for you already? The issue is solved, but I have to go and see my wife now. If I continue staying here and listening to you boast, my ears will probably bleed, Xu Cheng smiled and shamelessly said. Ye Rong snorted, So many people have asked to interview me and hear me narrate the war back then, and you little brat dont want to hear it and think Im bragging? Let me tell you, after I die, if you take my story to a publisher, you will immediately make a fortune. You can see your wife every day, hurry and come back and drink with me. I have all the good drinks and dishes, and good stories too, and you dont appreciate it? If it was anyone else, they wouldve run over and taken a seat right away. Xu Cheng kept on walking towards the gate; Ye Rongs good drinks, good dishes, and good stories were indeed not attractive at all for him. Ye Xiu stopped Xu Cheng. You can use my car, heres the key. He tossed it over, and Xu Cheng caught the key of his Land Rover and left. That brat! Ye Rong mumbled. No wonder even facing a monstrous existence like the Ryong Family, he could kill whoever he wants. Grandpa, who killed the Ryong Family? On the side, Ye Xiu wasnt sure if he heard right. Nothing. The old man gestured. Pour me another cup. Ye Xiu poured another cup for his grandpa, and he was also very curious about his grandpas attitude towards Xu Cheng. Grandpa, even if it was people of the main branch of the Ye Family, you didnt give him this good of an attitude. I can see, you treat Big Brother Cheng differently. The old man took a sip of the drink and nodded. Indeed, I wont even give the patriarch of the main branch family good face, but this brat is different. For people of his generation, you kids in Yanjing really cant match up to him at all. This brat will achieve a very high level of success in the future, you wont be getting the short end of the stick if you just run behind his azz and follow him around. Ye Xiu was shocked, the grandpa that had always been prideful and had high hopes for him, who was the only child over three generations, wanted him to follow Xu Cheng around? This was the first time he heard his grandpa say something like that. When Xu Cheng got into the car and was about to go and find Lin Chuxue, Bei Shans call reached his phone. His first words were said anxiously, Something happened! C Suburb of Yanjing C C On the way to the Major Psychiatric Hospital of Yanjing C While Xu Cheng was making his way over there, Bei Shan and the medical staff were already waiting by the road not far away from the base. The roads behind them were all blocked off by the police since at the scene, a researcher of the Dragon Division was killed right by the road! When Xu Cheng arrived, Bei Shan went up to him and said, Hes here. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. He crossed the barrier tape with Bei Shan and went over to the victim, lifting the cover on his body. On the side, a medical staff member said on the side, His five organs were attacked at almost the same time, and he was killed instantly. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bei Shan: Only masters can kill with one strike like this. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: How are you sure its him? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bei Shan pulled down the victims shirt and revealed a Jokers symbol on the chest of the victim. Xu Cheng said to Bei Shan: Have you sealed this news yet? This is an internal crisis of the Dragon Division, its best if the news isnt spread. Chapter 388: Senior Brother, Long Time No See Part Two Chapter 388: Senior Brother, Long Time No See (Part Two) Bei Shan: All done. At most, the police will know its a murder case, but they dont know the nature of this case. Xu Cheng got into the car and lit a cigarette, and Bei Shan sat on the passenger seat. Xu Cheng suddenly asked, He probably noticed that the mental institute is a front for the Dragon Divisions base, right? Bei Shan: Probably. But I dont get it, why doesnt he just make his way in? Hes testing the waters. Xu Cheng flicked the ash off the cigarette butt and said, Its evident that hes quite afraid of the old man. Before making sure that the old man is really dead, this Little Joker wouldnt rush into the base camp. Looks like what the old man was able to accomplish in this lifetime is even daunting to Little Joker. Its like the saying, even though the tree is dead, the shadow remains! Bei Shan hesitated for a moment. He looked over at Xu Cheng and said, What do we do now? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. How should I know? I dont know how strong the old man is at his prime, but if its like you said, that the Little Joker has reached the old mans level at his prime, then Im not confident that I can beat him. Even on the verge of death by natural causes, Zhang Chenfeng was able to take down the two old men of the Li and Murong Family with him. It could only be imagined how strong he was at his prime. At least right now, if Xu Cheng were to face both the leaders of the Li and Murong Family at once, he wasnt 100% confident that he could win. So, Xu Cheng really didnt have the confidence. After Xu Cheng and Bei Shan returned to the Dragon Divisions base, they noticed that the 30 or so remaining Dragon Blades all came back, and the substitute team members also all got into formation, waiting to see who would be enlisted into the actual ranks of the Dragon Blades. The atmosphere of the entire underground base was very tense, no one knew when that traitor would come back, or whether he would assassinate them one by one. So, Xu Cheng called everyone back to the base and no one was allowed to leave for the next few days. If they could survive this big battle, Xu Cheng felt like the Dragon Division could be revealed on the world stage. After all, there was no reason to hide anymore if the Little Joker already found their base and revealed them to the M Nations 5th Division. But luckily, the member list of the Dragon Division had always been kept a secret, or Little Joker wouldnt be this cautious and only probed rather than directly making an entrance. Many of the substitute team members were enlisted into the 54 Dragon Blades. Xu Cheng was still worried as he smoked at the back mountain area of the campus, and behind him, Luo Yi and Li Wei came over. They looked especially excited with the certificate they got around their necks. To them, this was probably the happiest moment of their lives. Luo Yi looked at the scenery and said, Although the enlistment seems to be temporary for now, Im still really happy that I can really fight for the country and the Dragon Division this time. Li Wei coughed and he showed off the 4 of Clover card around his neck. He put his arm around Xu Chengs neck, laughed, and said, Big Brother Cheng, back in the barracks, you are the senior brother, but here at the Dragon Division, you might have to call me Senior Brother now, hahaha! Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Do you guys know what kind of enemies we are going to be up against this time? Luo Yi said nonchalantly, Ive always been curious as to the kind of opponents the Dragon Division faces, but Im not scared, its not like we hadnt executed tough missions in the past before. Li Wei: Yeah. We finally entered the 54-card ranking, no matter who comes this time, Im going to show him the power of the Dragon Division! Seeing how confident those two were, Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. He didnt want to hurt their confidence, maybe the new members would only grow after theyve been through some things. Maybe then, they would realize how brutal this kind of war between nations actually was. C At the Martyrs Graves C An elder in his 80s wearing a Tang suit stood in front of Zhang Chenfengs tombstone. Looking at the words engraved on the tombstone and the black-and-white photo, the elder revealed a smile. Senior Brother, long time no see! Chapter 389: War Part One Chapter 389: War (Part One) There was a scar on the old mans face, and when he smiled, it looked even uglier than if he was crying; it was an extremely grim look. He stood in front of Zhang Chenfengs tombstone with a crutch and sighed, I really envy you, you can rest in this Martyrs Graveyard while your name will be passed down the ages, but I wont be remembered by anyone like a homeless dog. Everyone in the Dragon Division, including the high-level officials, will remember your contribution to the Dragon Division, but Im really like the Little Joker, always living in your shadow. Now that Im back, Im here to take back whats rightfully mine. Back then, the one that everyone spurned shouldve been you, and all of this glory today shouldve been mine. You owe me too much, the Dragon Division you are so proud of, I also played a big role in making it what it is today, but why was I the one that was kicked out? This isnt fair for me, do you know that? As he said, the old man got emotional and slammed his crutch onto the concrete floor, directly creating a hole. The old man talked a lot in front of the tombstone, all the way until nightfall. Suddenly, a tall man wearing a Western ghost mask came over and said, Boss, its time to go. The shift change for the guards of this graveyards going to happen soon and the guards we killed will be discovered. If those that had some knowledge of Western mythology saw this mask, it wouldnt be hard for them to guess that this mask represented one of the seven demons in the Western culture C Lucifer! The old man nodded. With his back still turned to him, he asked, Everyones ready? Lucifer nodded. All prepared, ready to go now. The elder nodded. Then, he reached his hand to the side, and Lucifer opened a box for him. Inside the box was a mask, and it represented C Satan, the god of Hell! Night fell. At the gates of the psychiatric hospital of suburb Yanjing, a slim mini-van drove over to the door. The guard pointed his gun at the car and shouted, Stop! A mixed-blood man in the drivers seat said to the guard, I have a patient with me. I heard this is a psychiatric hospital so I brought him over to see. We dont take in ordinary patients, you should go to the hospital in the city. We are no ordinary patients. As the man finished, he lowered his face, and when he looked back up again, he revealed a Lucifer mask on his face. He then shot both guards in the head instantly. Then, he directly rammed over the gate of the hospital with the vans reinforced bumper. The side door of the van slid open and six people immediately jumped down, each wearing a different mask, each one with a different meaning. Representing envy, one of the seven demons C Leviathan! Representing wrath, one of the seven demons C Astaroth! Representing sloth, one of the seven demons C Belphegor! Representing greed, one of the seven demons C Mammon! Representing gluttony, one of the seven demons C Beelzebub! Representing lust, one of the seven demons C Asmodeus! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Plus pride, one of the seven demons C Lucifer, these seven were the representatives of the seven deadly sins! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lucifer carried out a Gatling gun from the van and shattered all the windows from the hospitals first to third floors. The hospital was extremely quiet, and the seven of them exchanged a look before scattering to enter the building from different entrances, starting to look for secret passages leading to the underground base. In a medical cargo room leading to the underground base, Xu Cheng said into a headset with his penetrating vision fully on, Ace of Diamonds, third-floor right-wing; Ace of Spades, go directly to the front lobby of the building; Ace of Clovers, third-floor left-wing; Ace of Hearts, first-floor back door; 12 Earth Kings, move in groups of three; Diamonds, first-floor left elevator; Spades, first-floor right elevator; Clovers, stairway; Hearts, guard the elevator towards the underground base. If defeated, destroy the elevator, you must not allow the enemies to enter the base and steal any secret information. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yes, Sir! Chapter 389: War Part Two Chapter 389: War (Part Two) Xu Cheng suddenly said in a serious tone, Everyone, be careful! Everyone was all ready and on standby. Bei Shan directly appeared at the right-wing of third-floor from a secret passage, and Lucifer moved like a climbing expert as he easily climbed up and flipped through the window within three minutes. As soon as he came in, he saw Bei Shan in the Dragon Division uniform standing there, as if he had waited for a long time. Lucifer whistled and said, I thought you guys all ran away already, Im a bit surprised. Tell me your card. If its below Sky King, I wont fight with you, because you are not worthy! Bei Shan revealed his identity, Ace of Diamonds! The corner of Lucifers mouth slightly tilted upward and said, Very well. I am one of the seven deadly sins, Lucifer! Remember me! Right as he finished, he grabbed an office chair by his side and threw it over. Bei Shan kicked the chair to the side with one leg, and Lucifer directly jumped at him with a flying kick coming from above. Just when Bei Shan was about to block the kick, he noticed countless silver needles popping out from that guys shoe, like a hedgehog. Bei Shans eyes narrowed as he immediately dodged to the side. When Lucifer landed, he immediately wanted to throw another kick, but he found that his ankle was caught by iron chains that Bei Shan pulled out from god-knows-when. With a flick of the wrist, Bei Shan pulled the chains and dragged Lucifer onto the floor, throwing him towards the wall. Lucifer noticed that his head was flying towards the wall, and he forcefully twisted his waist to try and rebalance himself. With his foot landing on the wall instead, he borrowed the force and turned around to throw a punch at Bei Shan. With another move of his arms, Bei Shans chains directly locked onto Lucifers waist, forcefully dragging him down from the air like a kite and slamming him onto the ground. This was the first confrontation between the two and Lucifer was at a disadvantage. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth as he stood with one knee on the ground. However, there was a smile on his face, one that betrayed his excitement, except Bei Shan couldnt see it through the mask. Boss was right, the Dragon Division is indeed not simple! He slowly stood up, and with his hands both aimed at Bei Shan, he pressed down on some hidden device in his hand, and countless flying blades bloomed out from his arms and began flying towards Bei Shan. Bei Shan was shocked as he activated his device and the chains immediately became two iron sticks. With one in each hand, he began spinning them in both hands in front of his body and blocked off the flying blades, scattering it to the sides and rear of him. However, Lucifer suddenly withdrew his hand with force, and those blades immediately flew back as if they were manipulated by some magnetic force! Bei Shan just felt a chilling gust of wind from behind, and when he could react to it, it was already too late. Those blades were recalled back to Lucifer as they scraped past his body. The blades were stained with Bei Shans blood. There were multiple cuts on Bei Shans arms and waist, and he gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he looked sternly at Lucifer. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) How is it? Bei Shan sneered. Facking clown! Chapter 390: Suppressed Part One Chapter 390: Suppressed (Part One) C Underground base C Every area was under video surveillance, and the researchers watched Lucifer on the screen and said to the apprentices behind them, Did you register the information? The apprentices all nodded. We did. We found that hes got some device on him that utilizes magnetic fields. It looks like the M Nation guys got a lot of high-tech stuff. This time, the appearance of the 5th Division also revealed some of their technologies. Keep a close eye on this Lucifer, take good notes on him. The apprentices all nodded. The researchers then all looked into the area the Ace of Spades was in. The Ace of Spades directly walked towards the main lobby of the hospital and saw that there was a masked man standing there. It was the demon that represented lust C Asmodeus! When that guy saw the Ace of Spades, he said with a hint of disappointment, Does the Dragon Division not have any women? Normally, I like to enjoy women, Ive killed quite a few Eastern women on this trip and got a taste of them. To be honest, I really enjoy the sight of them pitifully begging for my mercy, its quite a scene. Then, he directly took out a gun and fired at the Ace of Spades. Bam! The iron stick in the Ace of Spades hand directly repelled the bullet away. Asmodeus wasnt too surprised. Not bad, there are only a few in the world that can catch bullets with their bare hands, and you were able to deflect bullets with a weapon, which means you are at least S-class. What card are you? Ace of Spades! he said with a cold face. Woahh! Asmodeus exclaimed towards the mic that was connected to their intercom, Im lucky, I ran into the best of the four Sky Kings, the Ace of Spades! What about you guys/ Pride C Lucifer: Ace of Diamonds! Greed C Mammon: Ace of Hearts! Sloth C Belphegor: Ace of Clovers! Envy C Leviathan: Fack, you guys all got the good ones, does that mean we can only stomp noobs now? Belphegor you lazy fack, wanna just leave the Ace of Clovers to me? Lets switch, and I will give 10% of my share of the commission this time. Sloth C Belphegor thought for a second and said, If you can make it over fast enough, I will consider it. Envy C Leviathan: Very well, coming right over. Seeing the Ace of Spades revealing his card, Asmodeus no longer underestimated him. He smiled and said, Then we can really have a good fight. Then, the bullet that was deflected away by the Ace of Clovers suddenly flew out from a corner and began attacking him again. The Ace of Clovers deflected the bullet again, but that bullet was like a wasp, sticking to him and chasing him as if it had a pair of eyes! At the underground base, the research scientists were also very shocked. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Whats going on? This bullet can even take turns, there must be some physics principle. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this time, an apprentice suddenly had this wild idea and said, Professor, do you think that it would be some kind of tracker? There might be a smart chip installed in the bullet to allow it to track something like a missile. Looking at the iron stick used by Senior Brother Ace of Spades, that chip could possibly begin tracking whatever the bullet comes into contact with. The several professors were all taken aback. This explanation does make sense. Chapter 390: Suppressed Part Two Chapter 390: Suppressed (Part Two) Disciple: If thats the case, then Senior Brother Ace of Spades is being suppressed! If he doesnt want to be tracked, then he must throw his weapon away. But once he throws his weapon away, then the opponent wouldnt even need a tracker to kill him! Those researchers were a bit confused. But even if the Ace of Spades doesnt abandon his weapon, the opponent doesnt seem like he could do anything to him. It might work against ordinary people, but it does seem a bit weak against masters of the same level as him. At that moment, the disciple suddenly said, Then what if six bullets work at the same time? Everyone was slightly shocked. Indeed! Asmodeus slightly smiled, and he fired three more shots in different directions. At once, all four bullets flew towards the Ace of Spades as if they had eyes. The Ace of Diamonds put the iron stick up front to block, but no matter where the bullets were deflected too, they would turn around right away and fly back at the Ace of Spades. Having to constantly worry about bullets flying at him from all possible directions was the most difficult part, and one of the bullets scraped past his arm as his defense speed slowed down slightly and could no longer match the speed of the bullets. Blood gushed out. Thats indeed the case. The researchers narrowed their eyes and immediately said to the mic, Ace of Spades, the opponents got microchips installed in the bullets and can track whatever it hits! Your stick is suppressed! Hearing this, the Ace of Spadess face immediately became more serious and he gritted his teeth and said, But if I abandon my weapon, I would be at even more of a disadvantage. I will try to break the bullet and shatter the chip inside. As he said that, he smashed forward with his stick as hard as he could at a bullet that was flying at him, like he was swinging a bat at a baseball! However, just as the bullet was shattered, followed by a loud boom, a detonation directly blasted the Ace of Spades away! The research scientists all stared at the screen in shock. There are explosives inside the bullets! The apprentices all looked at the ruined battleground on the screen and said worriedly, Hope Senior Brother Ace of Spades is okay! Asmodeus revealed his big white teeth, looked at the direction the Ace of Spades flew at, and said in disdain, Too young, too naive! My bullets can detonate on their own, and it could also detonate when the shell breaks! Originally, I wanted to have more fun with you, but you asked for this yourself. Then, he pressed a device on his pistol and all of those bullets returned back to his hand and he put them back into the clip. Then, he said into his mic, This Ace of Spades guy is too trash, is he a counterfeit? What a disappointment, Boss, this is the mysterious force of the Eastern world, the Dragon Division? Outside of the building in the van, the elder in the Satan mask said, The real master already died two weeks ago! Speaking of this, the elder seemed to also have a hint of sadness in his voice. Then, he coldly said, Just finish it fast, destroy this place, and take all the data files we can find here and we will get out of here. If we drag this on, Yanjings military region will come over to reinforce them. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Asmodeus nodded. Then, he turned around and walked further into the building. Just then, with a loud vibration in his ear, he saw the iron stick flying towards him like a missile. Asmodeus caught the stick with his bare hands, and the momentum of the stick directly caused him to slide a few meters back. It was enough to show the arm power of the Ace of Spades, which sank Asmodeuss face a bit. He turned around and saw, in the ruins, the Ace of Spadess whole body was black and most of his skin was burned, but he still managed to stand up with his teeth clenched! Chapter 391: The Waving Cloak Part One Chapter 391: The Waving Cloak (Part One) Xu Cheng saw the injured Ace of Spades and said to him through the intercom, Senior Brother Ace of Spades, stop! Get out of there right now! No! I can still do it! If I leave, whos going to stop them? Those seven masters of the Seven Sins, each of them seems to be S+ class, but our S+ class masters are just us four Sky Kings! I cant retreat! Hes right! Right now, this was the problem faced by the Dragon Division. Without involving heavy weapons and large-scale firearms, the Seven Sins masters were really very difficult to deal with. But, not to mention if the military could come in time, if they were called in, then it would cause panic to the city, which was very bad for the security status of the entirety of Yanjing. Tonight, if the Dragon Division really couldnt overcome this tribulation, then the question of whether the existence of this department was necessary would be considered by the higher-ups. Luo Yi, Li Wei, and the other members all watched the surveillance from the underground base, and they were all silent. The whole atmosphere was tense, and everyone was very worried. But, if they were to go up and face those enemies one on one, they wouldnt stand a chance at all and would be killed immediately. But, upon seeing Senior Brother Ace of Spades being bombed but still insist on fighting, Luo Yi directly stood up and said to the tactical advisors, I ask for permission to join the battle! I dont dream about defeating them, but even if I only manage to cut a piece of meat off of them, I will be satisfied! The leader of the tactical advisors scolded, Dont make more trouble, you guys are no match for them at all. If not even the four Sky Kings can deal with them, you guys would just be courting death if you go. In the case of such a great disparity in power, 1+1 does not equal 2! On the screen, they saw Xu Cheng in his cloak and golden Joker mask had already left his location and went in the direction of the Ace of Spades. The advisors all exclaimed, Division Master, no! Xu Cheng: The Dragon Division already lost a lot of people, we cant let anymore people die! Advisors: You cant go out! The Little Joker is very likely in that van outside! If you dont show yourself, then everything still has possibilities! But if you do, are you confident that you can beat Little Joker? Some people will have to be sacrificed, but you alone cant! You are the only ace left in the Dragon Division! Even if we lose the four Sky Kings and 12 Earth Kings, things can still turn around, but the Dragon Division cannot lose its Dragon King! If they are defeated, then according to plan, we will lock down all passages connecting to the underground base, and they wont be able to break in and will leave sooner or later! Then, we can still recover! Xu Cheng was unwilling. A soldier would rather die than be humiliated! Anyone can be sacrificed, but I cant stand idly by and watch them sacrifice themselves! If they can be sacrificed, then I can as well! Then, Xu Cheng directly took the earpieces out of his ears. Division Master! Everyone in the underground base was getting nervous. Xu Cheng turned on his penetrating vision and directly went in the direction of the Ace of Spades. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The Ace of Spades was still confronting Asmodeus, and the latter sneered at him, Sometimes, pure strength may not be useful, because science can counter you freaks! Then, he took aim at the Ace of Spades and fired. Just before the bullet arrived at the Ace of Spades, Asmodeus detonated it. Boom!! Chapter 391: The Waving Cloak Part Two Chapter 391: The Waving Cloak (Part Two) The explosion took place again, and waiting for the smoke to fade, Asmodeus wasnt in a hurry to leave. He wanted to see if the Ace of Spades could still stand up this time. But, after the smoke dissipated, there appeared a figure standing in front of the Ace of Spades. He had taken an iron door from god-knows-where and used it as a shield to block the explosion. His cloak was waving in the wind, and he had a golden Joker mask on his face. Asmodeuss pupils contracted and he instinctively asked his comrades, Hey buds, who can tell me the level of some guy in a golden Joker mask? His 6 comrades at other locations all instinctively blurted out, Golden? Asmodeus slightly smiled. Yeah, a golden Joker mask! Oh god, I think I met their boss! Leviathan became excited, How powerful is he? Where are you? Asmodeus: Dont know, but I dont have too much hope for the Dragon Division anymore, just a bunch of failures. Boss, did you hear? Im going to take this golden mask off his face and give it to you, isnt this what you always wanted? The old man sitting in the van narrowed his eyes. How tall is he? Asmodeus: 1.9 meters. The elder sighed, You raised my mood for nothing. It looks like that guys really dead. This isnt the Dragon King, probably just a fake. Asmodeus, dont damage that mask on his face, it has some sentimental value to me. Asmodeus: Yes, Boss! Then, he put away his gun and cracked his neck as he walked towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng said to the Ace of Spades behind him, Retreat! Boss The Ace of Spades clenched his teeth. Thats an order! Xu Cheng scolded. Only then, the Ace of Spades struggled as he dragged his injured body to the side and disappeared. Xu Cheng looked at Asmodeus and asked, Do your masks have any meaning? You dont know? Asmodeus suddenly stopped his steps. Looks like Ive failed, I actually didnt make my opponent remember my name. Listen up, my name is Pshh! Before Asmodeuss voice fell, he just felt a gust of wind and then his neck becoming cold. His brain shut down within an instant as a huge cut opened up on his neck. The blood gushed out like a fountain. Asmodeuss eyes were wide open as his mouth made inaudible noises. Xu Cheng wiped his blade and faintly said to him after appearing behind him, Not interested, but you can remember my name C Mr. Joker. Then, Xu Cheng disappeared and Asmodeuss body slowly fell. In the van, the elder that had been paying attention to the life indicators of the Seven Deadly Sins members suddenly found that Asmodeuss vital signs had disappeared. His eyes slightly widened as the corner of his mouth lifted upward. Asmodeuss dead, he faintly said to the mic. The other six members were all a bit shocked. What? Wasnt he fine just a few seconds ago? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yeah, it was just a few seconds ago and now hes dead? Im just very curious, how many strikes did that golden Joker deliver to kill him this fast? Dont tell me he died to his own explosion. Boss, didnt the intel say that the Dragon Kings dead? Whos behind that golden mask? Did we walk into a trap? The Elder: That Dragon King is indeed dead, but theres already a new candidate to take that throne. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Upon saying that, the elders eyes burst out a vicious look as he mumbled, Without my permission, whoever dares to be the Dragon King, I will kill him! Lucifer was in the middle of fighting against Bei Shan when he saw a cloak floating over, with a glint of gold. He bitterly smiled. Whos near me, come over! I hit the jackpot. Hopefully, this guy isnt the Dragon King you guys are talking about. Chapter 392: Let Me Introduce Myself Part One Chapter 392: Let Me Introduce Myself (Part One) When the other five got the news, they immediately rushed over to the right-wing on the third floor. But, they were suppressed by the other Sky Kings and Earth Kings. Go ask for blessings for yourself, we wont be able to come over in time, the other five devils said to Lucifer. Lucifer looked at that Xu Cheng in the Golden Jokers mask and lightly smiled. Just bluffing, huh? If the Dragon Divisions division master is really alive, why would you guys act so passively? You are not the real master of the Dragon Division. Behind the mask, Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Im indeed not that division master. Lucifer slightly let out a sigh of relief. I knew it. The Dragon Divisions fate ends here, no need to struggle and pretend to be the dead Division Master to bluff. Let me tell you, the Demon Legion will destroy the entire Dragon Division today! Xu Cheng walked step by step towards Lucifer as he said, The Dragon Division indeed suffered a heavy blow recently, but its still not something that you clowns can destroy! Behind him, Bei Shan quietly backed away. (TL note: this m--o is always so useless) Lucifer looked at this tall and mysterious masked man walking towards him. For some reason, the domineering aura that Xu Cheng gave off felt no weaker than the suppressive aura he felt from his boss, Satan. With each step closer, that feeling of suppression felt stronger, and he had no choice but to strike. All of the blades in his hands began flying towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng directly propelled himself forward towards the blades, and Lucifer made the shocking observation that when the blades came into contact with Xu Chengs skin, there would only be sounds of metal clashing and all the blades were deflected away. Even though the clothes on Xu Cheng were cut open, his skin seemed to be invincible towards blades. Before Lucifer could react, Xu Cheng already arrived before his face. He grabbed him by the neck, lifted the 1.8-meter tall Lucifer, and pushed him heavily into the wall. There was no expression that could be observed from that golden mask, and it made Lucifer feel a hint of fear because he couldnt see through anything. He suddenly raised his hand and shot a sharp arrow towards the hollow eye-hole of the mask! Although the sharp arrow was quick, it wasnt faster than a bullet. Xu Cheng could even catch bullets at near-point-blank, not to mention the arrow from Lucifers wrist! Dang! Xu Chengs brawler gloves blocked in front of his face. Im not that Division Master, but Im the new Division Master! Xu Cheng said with his hoarse voice, and he placed the brawler glove in front of Lucifers chest. With a press of the device, sharp blades emerged and passed through Lucifers heart! Wuuuuu! Lucifer spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked blankly at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng dragged his dead body and directly threw him towards Mammon, who was fighting the Ace of Hearts on the first floor. Mammon, who represented greed, kicked the Ace of Hearts to the side and then jumped high into the air. Revealing a crazy and cruel smile, he stabbed a dagger towards the heart of the Ace of Hearts, who was on the ground. Just then, Lucifers body fell right from the sky and landed on him, knocking him to the side. After doing a roll on the ground and regaining balance, Mammon got on one knee as he looked up at the uninvited guest. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Looking at the broken window on the third floor, there was a tall figure in a billowing cloak looking down at him. Mammon looked at the guy that just hit him and saw it was actually his comrade, Lucifer. However, there was already a big hole in his chest, and the guy couldnt be more dead right now with his eyes still open. Chapter 392: Let Me Introduce Myself Part Two Chapter 392: Let Me Introduce Myself (Part Two) S--t! Boss! The intel is wrong, the Division Masters not dead! Mammon immediately said to his headset, The Dragon King is still alive! As he finished, Xu Cheng stepped forward and descended right from the third floor. When he landed, the ground shook! Mammon was a bit shocked, this kind of movement wasnt something an ordinary person could do, this man just jumped from the third floor and landed on his feet without even bending his knees to ease the fall. This was enough to show how powerful his lower body balance is! After the elder saw the heartbeat of Lucifer had disappeared, he immediately said to all of his subordinates. Retreat! The other four devils immediately withdrew from their fights and directly turned to leave the building. When Mammon turned around and wanted to leave, Xu Cheng already flipped forward and landed in front of him. Behind the mask, Mammon narrowed his eyes. Boss, I cant leave anymore! With a loud bam, the door of the van was immediately kicked open, and a shadow jumped out. A man in a black cloak and a Satan mask stood there and stared at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng also looked at him from not far away. The two just stood there, and Xu Cheng glanced at Satan and then Mammon and said, Lets bet to see if you can save him from my hand! Satan didnt speak, and the other four devils began gathering around him. The Ace of Diamonds, Clovers, and Hearts and the 9 Earth Kings also quickly gathered Xu Chengs back. They all stood behind him, and both sides immediately evened their matchup. After being surrounded by so many Dragon Division members, behind his mask, it became very difficult for him to stay calm. He looked unconfidently at his boss and then at the Dragon King in the Golden Jokers mask. The Dragon King was closer to him than Satan, so Mammon was very worried that his boss wouldnt be faster than the Dragon King to be able to save him. Standing there with his black cloak waving in the wind, Satan looked at Xu Cheng and said, The underground base is indeed here, or else you guys wouldnt appear here at all. Who knows, maybe we knew you were coming back so we came to snipe you guys here, Xu Cheng said. Satan laughed. You are not Zhang Chenfeng, your voice betrayed you! Xu Cheng: Ive never said I was Zhang Chenfeng. Satan laughed. Then who are you? Let me guess, I dont know anyone inside the Dragon Division at all that has the capability to become the next Dragon King! Even if there is, it would only be me! Im really too disappointed in Zhang Chenfeng, he had been wise his whole life but he was such a failure. He couldnt get the woman he loved, and now, the Dragon Division will be going down so soon after he died. Xu Cheng: No need to guess, you wont know who I am. Satan shook his head. Its not important anymore if I can guess who you are. You think just with you guys, you can defend this place today? After Zhang Chenfeng died, no one in Huaxia can stand in my way anymore! I can! Xu Cheng interrupted him and said, Since you were kicked out by the Dragon Division, you wont be able to set foot in this place for the rest of your life! What the last Dragon King could do, I can do too! Remember, as long as the Dragon Division is around, you will be suppressed your whole life! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, Xu Cheng suddenly swiped out a golden card from his sleeve. The card directly passed through Mammons throat and flew to Satans hand, dripping with the blood of Mammon. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Satan narrowed his eyes, and as Mammon slowly fell down, the blood on the card slowly dripped away and revealed the complete number engraved on the card C 2! Let me introduce myself, Im the second-generation Dragon King! Xu Cheng said. Chapter 393: The Essence of Shadow Fist Part One Chapter 393: The Essence of Shadow Fist (Part One) Killing intent burst out of Satans cold eyes. Second-generation Dragon King? I think you are the Second-generation Dog King! Then he moved, leaving behind a black after-image, dashing forward, and appearing in front of Xu Cheng. Move away! Xu Cheng shouted in a deep voice, and the Dragon Division members behind him immediately moved away. Bei Shan and the other two Sky Kings all charged to the remaining four devils, and both sides began engaging in a fierce battle. From the monitoring screen, those substitute team members and other research scientists all couldnt capture the attacks of the two bosses at all with their naked eyes. From the screen, it was very difficult for them to see exactly what was happening between Xu Cheng and Satan. Both of them were using Shadow Fist, and after the 58th round, Xu Cheng fell behind by a split second and was kicked in the stomach by Satan. Then, he flew right into the revolving glass door of the building, shattering the door! This scene resembled a striker suddenly kicking the ball into a net from super far away, and Luo Yi and Li Wei and the others were all shocked. It turned out that a battle between masters could be this thrilling! Luo Yi instinctively began searching for Xu Cheng in the crowd, and when he noticed Xu Cheng wasnt here, he immediately pulled on the corner of Li Weis clothes and said, Did you see Big Brother Cheng? Li Wei shook his head. I havent seen him for a while now! When everyone gathered, he was already gone, and now Im just scared Big Brother Cheng already went out there to fight them already Luo Yi immediately stood up and said, Crap, we gotta go and save him! Li Wei immediately nodded. Just as the two of them stood up, the advisory elder immediately scolded the two of them, What are you two doing, sit back down! Luo Yi clenched his teeth and said, We need to go and save a friend! Li Wei also nodded. Hes very important to the two of us! Even if we have to die, we will die together! Xu Cheng, right? I know about you three, but you guys can rest assured right now, hes very safe and you two dont need to go out. If you go out right now, you will only expose the entrance of the underground base and place all of the data and personnel here at risk! Luo Yi and Li Wei were finally dragged back down to their seats by the other senior brothers. Those two said with red eyes, We already abandoned him once, this time, the three swordsmen must fight together! The senior brothers didnt have the heart to tell them that Xu Cheng was the Dragon King. Before the substitute members were officially admitted into the official 52-card ranking, they werent allowed to know who the Dragon King was. It was a very serious topic, and the moment the info on the Dragon King gets leaked, it will be detrimental to the Dragon Division. From inside the heaps of shattered glass, Xu Cheng blasted out with his knee ready to strike. After Satan captured his speed, he slapped down on Xu Chengs knee and neutralized most of Xu Chengs power. But, Satan still underestimated Xu Chengs explosive strength. It was three full tons of force, the explosive power was no less than getting hit by a truck. No matter how powerful Satan was, he also lost balance after getting hit by Xu Cheng and flew out. Xu Cheng seized the opportunity and propelled himself up into the air as well, trying to deliver another kick. After Satan regained his balance in the air, the two were both in the air briefly for a few seconds and already exchanged over 20 attacks! When both of them landed, Xu Cheng punched forward at Satans face, and Satan quickly dodged to the side, grabbed his wrist, and borrowed the momentum to elbow him in the chest. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After a deep groan, liquid spewed out from Xu Chengs mouth. Satan then struck forward with two palms and landed them on Xu Chengs abdomen area. Xu Cheng was sent flying again, and this time he flew out onto the field and hit a basketball net. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Satan slowly walked towards and said in disdain, I learned from the same master as Zhang Chenfeng. Although I dont know how you learned Shadow Fist, I just want to say, you didnt learn the essence at all. Using Shadow Fist against me? Where did you get the confidence from? Just take your mask off, you are embarrassing it! Xu Cheng suddenly pulled up the basketball nets pole and swung it over, Satan tried to dodge to the side but was still caught in the slap. Like a tennis ball, he flew very far away and landed on the grass Chapter 393: The Essence of Shadow Fist Part Two Chapter 393: The Essence of Shadow Fist (Part Two) Xu Cheng panted as he ran after him and replied, Without Shadow Fist, I can show you some other tricks of mine! Then, from his gloves came out two sharp blades. Like an assassin, he dashed right in front of Satan, but the latter immediately swung his cloak forward, interfering with Xu Chengs vision. When Xu Cheng cut through the black cloak with his blades, he already lost track of Satan. He was able to immediately lock onto a palm strike coming from his back, but it was already too late when he tried to dodge. After getting hit in the back, Xu Cheng flew forward and slid against the grass for over 30 meters, bringing up the grass and dirt with him. Satan sneered. Do you want to know whats the realm of the true Shadow Fist? Back then, the biggest difference between us was that he understood the essence of Shadow Fist, and the essence is, like-real-like-fake! Xu Cheng immediately got back up and tightened his mask, not letting it fall down. Seeing this gesture, Satan sneered. You are trying so hard to keep it on, but you dont deserve it at all! Its birth is in fact very closely-related to Shadow Fist, only when ones Shadow Fist technique has entered the realm of real and fake coexisting would they deserve the title of being the Joker! But you, you are just garbage, your understanding of Shadow Fist is even worse than mine back then! I wasnt qualified to be the Dragon King back then, and you are even more so! Whats real and whats fake? You can trick my eyes but not my heart! Xu Cheng said as he tore off a corner of his cloak and covered his eyes. Everyone, including you, cant trick their heart! You have always been deceiving yourself. In fact, you have a stronger inferiority complex than anyone and you are scared of being denied by people! Your junior sister didnt love you, and the Dragon Division kicked you out; all of this was out of your control, and thats why you made yourself to be so complicated when in fact, you are very simple. When he blindfolded his eyes, the whole world became quiet. It was pitch black, but it was as if there was also light. It felt almost like back when he was at the 8th Military Region, shooting targets with a blindfold on but with full ultrasound coverage activated. Why did Xu Cheng cover his eyes? It was because he realized from what Satan said that all he did was create illusions and mix real attacks within. If you were to use your eyes to fight, you would only be tricked by the illusions. If that was the case, you might as well close your eyes and forget about the illusions. Then, you will realize that Satan, in fact, was just there and didnt do anything. He just tricked the eyes of the world, and that was all! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This was the same principle Zhang Chenfeng used to test Xu Cheng. After showing him Shadow Fist, he would always ask, How much did you remember? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Why did Xu Cheng say at last, I forgot them all. It was because, at that time, the old man already told Xu Cheng the essence of Shadow Fist. In fact, the old man didnt practice any fist techniques, he just created a visual fantasy! Chapter 394: Like-Real-Like-Fake Part One Chapter 394: Like-Real-Like-Fake (Part One) Xu Cheng finally knew why the old man assessed him with that method back when they first met. In fact, back then, the old man had already laid out the plan for today. He knew that as the successor, Xu Cheng would face the Little Jokers revenge sooner or later, so he taught Xu Cheng very subtly using the opposite principle. One must admit that this old man was really a master of Chess! And how did the Little Joker grasp the essence of Shadow Fist? Just like Xu Cheng said, he was someone with a strong inferiority complex, and the stronger the persons feelings of inferiority, the more they would try to escape from their true self. Therefore, he lived his life behind a mask, and he never treated people heart to heart, instead seeing himself as a character that could manipulate and trick everyone. So, he coincidently grasped the true meaning of Shadow Fist, which was creating a visual fantasy! This was also why Xu Cheng was at a disadvantage fighting the Little Joker, he kept being tricked by the illusions and no matter how he tried to crack it, he couldnt beat the Little Joker at all. But, in fact, most of the movements in the fight were superfluous, just like how Xu Cheng told the old man that he forgot most of the moves. It was because he learned to ignore the complicated moves, because they, in fact, didnt exist. Xu Cheng blindfolded his eyes and didnt watch the Little Jokers unpredictable movements. He just needed to catch the Little Jokers real movements. The Little Joker didnt sweat at all when he saw that Xu Cheng had seen through him. Rather, he smiled and said, So what if you cover your eyes? Things wont get easier for you just because you are blind now. After Xu Cheng completely covered his eyes, he stood still there. Looking at the surveillance footage, everyone in the underground base were all very curious. What is the Division Master doing? Has he gone mad? At that moment, an old research scientist slowly said, Having lived for so long, sometimes the higher I reach in academics, the more I feel that in this world, not everything you see is real. Theres a good saying, when God closes a door, he will open another. Everyone was confused. Xu Cheng obviously wouldnt tell the Little Joker that even though he covered his eyes, he still had his bat ultrasound senses! In addition, who said a piece of cloth could cover up his vision? It was all just for show. The Little Joker directly kicked up a stone from his feet and sent it to Xu Chengs direction. Xu Cheng immediately punched forward and shattered the rock. Not bad, your awareness is pretty good, but its useless! Behind the mask, the Little Joker sneered and then picked up three more stones with his feet and kicked them towards the sky, making them land in three different directions around Xu Cheng to interfere with his hearing and awareness. At the same time as the stones landed, the Little Joker would attack as well. If Xu Cheng was purely relying on his ears, then indeed, when those three stones land, it would prompt him to mistake them for enemy movements and then anxiously react to it. At that time, the Little Joker would deliver a fatal blow. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When the Little Joker charged over, Xu Cheng pretended to have dodged away from the three stones landing locations and the Little Joker landed a solid palm strike on Xu Chengs chest. Xu Cheng deliberately took the hit, and he utilized his tortoiseshell patterns to protect his organs from being destroyed. However, not all of the internal damage was prevented, and he flew back a bit as he coughed up blood! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Someone thats blind will only have ears to rely on. But when the ears are fooled, then he will be a deaf and blind person! The members in the underground base were all very nervous for their Division Master. It was obvious that Xu Cheng suffered quite a bit of damage from that attack! ( Chapter 394: Like-Real-Like-Fake Part Two Chapter 394: Like-Real-Like-Fake (Part Two) Wouldnt it be better if he just goes full out and fights the Little Joker with everything he got? Blindfolding himself is basically making him into a target that takes free hits! I dont understand Division Masters thinking The Little Joker watched as Xu Cheng slowly got back up. There was blood coming out of his mouth and although he had a mask covering his face, blood was still dripping off of his chin; it was clear that he was injured. Division Master! Bei Shan was determined to come back to protect Xu Cheng, but he was suppressed by one of the four devils. Strictly speaking, they wouldnt be able to beat those people one on one at all, and even though they had 3 Sky Kings and 9 Earth Kings fighting those four devils, the devils still managed it well. It was clear that the overall strength of the Dragon Division was really low, or the Little Joker wouldnt be confident enough to come back to destroy the Dragon Division. Without Zhang Chenfeng, the Dragon Division indeed lost its prestige. No one could come to Xu Chengs aid, and the Little Joker just watched as Xu Cheng stood there, struggling to go on. He smiled and said, You wont see my illusory attacks after you blindfold yourself, but you also wont be able to see the real attacks. Then, the Little Joker stomped the ground and kicked forward a piece of rock behind Xu Cheng. When the rock landed, Xu Cheng thought the Little Joker was attacking him from behind, so he turned around and stabbed forward! But, the Little Joker was in fact just standing in the same place, and he was just testing whether Xu Cheng could see. A disdainful look appeared on his face. To have this kind of capabilities at such a young age, you are really a talented prodigy of this generation! Its just a pity that you got yourself into an abyss with no way back. Then, the Little Joker threw his cloak towards Xu Cheng. When the cloak was just about to really surround Xu Chengs head and eyes, the Little Joker appeared behind him. But the Little Joker would never, even in his wildest imaginations, think Xu Cheng could actually see, even with his eyes blocked! This was really the like-real-like-fake trick that could deceive anyone! When you think Im blind because my eyes are blocked, I can still see you! Maybe no one in this world would ever think that there was even a slight possibility that even with my eyes blindfolded, I can still see through you! Do you tease people with illusions? I tease people with reality! It would be so real that you would have no choice but to believe it! When Xu Chengs head was covered up by the Little Jokers cloak, normally, a person would instinctively attack towards the direction Little Joker was last at. But, he appeared behind Xu Cheng, and he was about to slap Xu Chengs head off of his neck! Just at that split second, Xu Cheng swiftly lowered his head and dodged that strike. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Originally, the Little Jokers objective was very simple, and it was to quickly take down Xu Cheng. However, just because he had that mentality ready, he didnt have any preparation to counter any possible counter-attacks. In other words, the Little Joker didnt believe at all that Xu Cheng could see this palm strike coming! With the two probing attacks just now, Xu Chengs actions showed that he couldnt just use his ears alone and achieve a level of having perfect awareness in his surrounding environment. So, now with the cloak interfering with his hearing even more, Little Joker felt he wouldnt need to even use any extra distractions and could simply kill him directly. But, as Xu Cheng stabbed forward with one hand, his other hand was actually stabbing towards his back! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Pshhh! Little Joker felt a chill in his abdomen; Xu Chengs blade had already stabbed through his body! Chapter 395: Next Time, It Will Be Our Turn! Part One Chapter 395: Next Time, It Will Be Our Turn! (Part One) The Little Joker looked at the dagger inside his body in disbelief. As Xu Cheng twisted the blade, blood began leaking out. Xu Cheng obviously wouldnt tell the Little Joker that he was just acting for the first two rounds. The Little Joker wasnt stupid at all either, so he wouldnt easily believe that Xu Cheng wouldnt have any tricks up his sleeves after blindfolding his eyes. So, he tested him twice and he was being careful enough. For the final attack, he even covered Xu Chengs entire upper body with his cloak to interfere with anything that Xu Cheng could use to locate him, including Xu Chengs ears. Under all these preconditions, the Little Joker confidently delivered the fatal blow, but Xu Cheng could actually see everything this whole time! He had deliberately put himself into a passive and disadvantaged state, and then immediately turned the tables around! When the sharp pain came from his abdomen, a painful expression appeared on the Little Jokers face. He suddenly shouted in anger and the sheer force directly blew Xu Cheng away. And as Xu Cheng flew away, his blade left the Little Jokers body as well and tore the wound open even more. The Little Joker couldnt help but stumble a few steps back and almost half-kneeled onto the ground, with one hand covering his abdomen to help stop the blood that was gushing out. Xu Cheng also took quite a bit of damage earlier from that palm strike so he fell onto his back. Turning his head around, he smiled at the Little Joker and said, You deceived the world, but you couldnt deceive your suspicious mind. You probed me twice, why didnt you just keep on probing me and kill me that way? When you thought you could kill me the third time, I was also probing you. In fact, you dont deserve to be a Joker, you are too old; wouldnt it be better to just live a peaceful retirement life at M Nation? Dont you know the danger in Huaxia, a country that no mercenaries in the world dare to enter? You actually dared to come back? Then just come back to your roots and stay forever. Then, all channels in the entire base opened and more of Dragon Division members began popping up on all sides. They intended to finish them off when they were severely injured! When the four remaining demons saw this and looked back to their boss who still couldnt get back up, they knew he was very badly injured! But, Xu Cheng was also lying down, and both couldnt put out another strike. It was obvious that both were severely wounded. The Little Joker bled out too much as the dagger directly penetrated his internal organs, and with his old age, he knew that he had lost most of his fighting power at this time. There was a burning rage in his heart regretting that he couldnt destroy the Dragon Division with his own hands! He didnt know how much longer he could live, and he just lost the best opportunity he had! Never did he expect that a new Division Master would emerge! He roared angrily at the sky! The four demons directly backed away from the Sky Kings and retreated to the Little Jokers side, carrying him and fleeing back towards the van. One of the demons, Belphegor very cleverly rushed towards Xu Cheng, wanting to take his life when he was down. If Xu Cheng could, he wouldve gotten up already, so it was obvious that he was already at his limit and was completely vulnerable. Protect the Division Master! Bei Shan and the others all blocked in front of Xu Cheng as the three demons carried the Little Joker into the van. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Belphegor was about to release some poisonous gas and also seize the opportunity to take off Xu Chengs mask to see his true identity. Bei Shan was taken aback and he immediately threw himself in, willing to breathe in the poisonous gas himself as he threw Xu Cheng out of there. If the Dragon Kings identity gets exposed, Xu Cheng would be in danger! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After seeing that the chance was gone as Xu Cheng was out of range and protected by the Ace of Hearts and the others and that the other demons already started the car and was about to go, Belphegor directly smashed a bottle of poison onto the ground. Chapter 395: Next Time, It Will Be Our Turn! Part Two Chapter 395: Next Time, It Will Be Our Turn! (Part Two) The grey smoke permeated outwards, and Bei Shan immediately jumped out of there too. The gas is poisonous, everyone back away! Bei Shan also stumbled forward a few steps as he landed, white foam began coming out of his mouth since he breathed in a little of the poison. Some members immediately jumped to his side and carried him to safety. Get me a sniper rifle! Xu Cheng struggled to get up and said to the other members. Very soon, a sniper rifle was brought to Xu Chengs hand, and he directly took aim at that van that was still within a kilometer of distance from him. In the scope, he activated his penetrating vision and locked onto the Little Jokers head. Then, he pulled the trigger. A loud bang sounded in the night, and the bullet passed through the air, pierced the bullet of the back window and flew towards Little Jokers head. Demon Belphegor blocked the bullet with his own body and fell down. When Xu Cheng wanted to fire again, the car had already left the effective range. Chase after them! the Ace of Hearts shouted. Xu Cheng said weakly, Dont, just let them go. Even if you guys catch up to them, you wont be able to beat them, so you would only be courting death! Dont provoke them anymore, or they might just go all out and do something crazy to the city if they cant leave anyway. They wont stay here any longer than they have to. The Little Jokers severely injured, they would only go back to their base and then make plans for later. The Ace of Clovers: But what if they return again? Xu Cheng bitterly laughed. You think the Little Jokers immortal? Hes already in his 80s, and since he failed so miserably this time, he already lost his time. Hurry, carry Bei Shan in and treat him! After Xu Cheng was carried in, he didnt allow anyone to touch him anymore, including those doctors and researchers. He was afraid that the secret of his body would be exposed and that he would be treated as a monster. The secret must only be known by himself! The others saw how determined he was so he just let him be and arranged a room for him to rest. When Xu Cheng got up, it was already midnight. He saw Bei Shan sitting by his window. Xu Chengs face was still a bit pale, but he had recovered a bit of his energy. How are you doing now? Xu Cheng asked Bei Shan. Just got detoxified, but I still have to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation, Bei Shan said to him from a wheelchair with an IV drip set up. Xu Cheng asked again, What about the Ace of Spades? And the other brothers, were they injured? They were all fine, not dead, just a lot of them were injured and they are recovering well now. Bei Shan looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Is the Little Joker strong? Xu Cheng nodded. If we were to compete purely in power, I can stomp him! But this guys very witty. In the early stages when we engaged, he noticed that my power is too brutal so he knew to avoid my attacks head-on and unload most of my power before exchanging blows. It was very difficult for me to match his speed though, even at my prime, and I think within a hundred rounds of attacks, he can outpace me and break my defense! His internal force is very strong, and today, if I didnt follow the routine and use unconventional strategies, I would probably be killed. His actual combat experience is very rich! Upon saying this, Xu Cheng rubbed his hair with both hands and said somewhat decadently, Looks like there are still many masters in this world. Tonight, it was my first time being countered by someone that rolled with my punches and used softness to conquer strength. In the past, I always felt that those with speed and techniques still wouldnt be my match as I could send them to hell with one brutal punch, but today, I realized that the opponents I fought just werent at my level and that was why I could beat them with brute strength. But tonight, this guys level is way above me, so he naturally had his ways to counter me. Bei Shan sighed, As someone that could be the old mans junior disciple brother, hes obviously no simple character. But you are still young, just get up from where you fall. You were countered completely because your level in Shadow Fist isnt as high as him. Hes already 80-years-old, he had practiced it a lot just for this trip back so you obviously couldnt beat him right now. Dont feel discouraged. Xu Cheng nodded, and then a glowing gaze burst out of his eyes, Next time, it will be our turn to run rampant on M Nations territory! When I get stronger again, it will be my turn to take a stroll in the 5th Divisions territory. As the saying goes, courtesy demands reciprocity. Chapter 396: Long Way to Go Part One Chapter 396: Long Way to Go (Part One) Upon hearing Xu Chengs words, Bei Shan bitterly laughed. You guys also saw today, in addition to its own top of the line training regime, the M Nation people also have a leader in practicing internal energy in the Little Joker. On top of that, they also got a powerful research team to develop cool tech. You noticed today as well, despite all being S+ class, the Demon Legion could basically stomp our 4 Sky Kings. Xu Cheng nodded. Simply put, our tech is inferior to theirs, right? Bei Shan nodded. Now, that the fangs of the 5th Division have been revealed to us for the first time, we can see that they are unprecedentedly powerful. Although four out of the seven demons died today, someone will soon take their places. Our team already studied their masks and background, and those that came represented the seven sins, the seven powerhouses right below the god of Hell, Satan. On the basis of using this background for ranking, then below them, there should be 72 more demons under Soloman. If my guess is correct, these demons could be at least S class! Upon saying this, Bei Shan bitterly smiled. Do you know what I mean? Xu Cheng nodded and said with a serious face, Our 12 Earth Kings are only barely S. If the Soloman part is correct, then the M Nations power can stomp us! Bei Shan nodded. Yeah, our Dragon Division still has a long way to go. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled and said, No wonder the old man told me before that it was still just a beginning for the Dragon Division. After that fight with those M Nation guys last night, I witnessed the level of top-tier masters of other countries. I dont know what kind of powerhouse other countries are hiding too. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bei Shan faintly said, Yeah, they wont be weak. In this era of peace, all the nations have began training individual soldiers to win spy wars. Every country is developing its tech and industry, no country would just sit still and accept being last. So, they will all try their best to empower themselves while doing everything in their power to steal other countries secrets, preparing for the third world war. That day also wont be too far away. The moment a country discovers the technology to counter nuclear weapons, the world will enter its third war! Otherwise, unless mankind successfully masters the technology of space exploration and migration, the population on Earth will just grow every year until the planet cant handle it and desperately needs to kill off some people. However, before either of those technologies matures, there wont be large-scale wars in this world. So, before then, each country will try to not get left behind in the war of individual aces and espionage, and during this era of strong undercurrent below the surface, most countries would have some aces hidden away. Xu Cheng looked over to Bei Shan and frowned. Senior Brother, how much do you know about other countries? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Not too much. After all, ever since the establishment of the Dragon Division, our primary mission was still to solve the internal crisis, so we didnt put too much effort to investigate foreign powers. However, it wasnt like we didnt get anything these days. For instance, for our neighbor the Wei Nation, we found that they have actual ninjas and samurai. We did run into a few jounins, they werent too strong and were at most A-tier, but their super jounins and covert operatives are probably not so simple! Also, according to the information gathered by your 8 and J of Diamonds senior brothers at your trip to Britain, it seems like the origin of the noble blood in Britain is also not simple. In all the major countries in the world, only Britain has been able to transition from a monarchy to democracy. However, the Royal Family still holds a high level of prestige in the hearts of its people, and this isnt really normal. Xu Cheng was curious. What do you mean? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bei Shan said, The old man once told us to investigate whether theres really vampire nobles behind the British royal family! Chapter 396: Long Way to Go Part Two Chapter 396: Long Way to Go (Part Two) Xu Cheng: What? Thats just in the movies. Bei Shan bitterly smiled. Its still unclear. If theres really no hidden power supporting the royal family, how could its prestige remain above the government? They are able to pass down the royalty over generations safely without fail, and theres no rebellion against their power at all. Dont you think its a bit strange? Why does their entire continent admire the royal family that much and only recognize the royals? Think back to the second world war, the eight army alliance, why do all nations agree to be led by Britain? Why is only their knighthood authentic? If theres no power supporting behind them, it would be impossible to maintain the stability of the nation throughout history. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes, it wasnt like Bei Shan wasnt making sense. The reason M Nation was a big capitalistic nation was that the Roosevelt and Morgan financial groups had a huge impact on the history of the nation. Just like why wuxia was so influential in Huaxia, it was because history could really be traced back to when wuxia existed in the public eye. Then, the culture of other nations most likely also have a history to trace back to, everythings possible. After you said that, why does it feel like our Dragon Division isnt that awesome anymore Xu Cheng was a bit speechless. It cant be said that we arent awesome, at least you are! Bei Shan said, This is why the Demon Legion swore to protect the Little Joker, and we have to protect you. If the Dragon Division were to lose its Dragon King, then our overall strength would just be too pitiful to look at. Just like if they didnt have the Little Joker, you could kill one of their top cards every couple of seconds. Every country has its ace, and you are Huaxias ace. You cant be exposed, and we cant let anything happen to you unless you find a successor. Otherwise, if we were to lose you, Huaxia would not only lose the ability to steal information from other countries, but also the ability to counter foreign spies. So, in the future, dont take risks so easily. Xu Cheng nodded. I got it. But right now, the overall strength of the Dragon Division is really a bit too weak, whats your opinion? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bei Shan: I dont have any opinion right now, just a big pain in the azz! In fact, Huaxia has a lot of talented seeds, but we can only pick talents with grassroots and no background because we were in a fight against the behemoth families. Thats whats the pain in the azz. The Dragon Division cannot interfere with the political affairs of the country at any time, and the moment we recruit those connected to behemoth families or political backgrounds, the balance will tip. Not only would we risk being infiltrated by other parties and possibly be taken advantage of, we would also be dragged into unnecessary conflicts. Look at it now, although our Dragon Blades are the top fighting power in the nation, we still got our face slapped by those from M Nation and even allowed them to escape. They would only get more and more arrogant, and thats why Im so facking pizzed! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at him. This is inevitable. Whatever, grassroots are fine too, its fine if we take our steps a bit slower. On the M Nation side, the Little Joker also doesnt have too much time left. We will let them have the glory for now, and we will return the favor to them in the future. Chapter 397: The So-Called a Bit of Gain Part One Chapter 397: The So-Called a Bit of Gain (Part One) C M Nation, 5th Division C Satan (Little Joker) just finished an operation and was laying on the bed with an IV drip attached to his arm. The Minister of Defence sent away all the medical staff before he pulled the curtains over the window and sat by his bed. He didnt sound very friendly, I heard your mission failed. Satan raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and said, You should really ask about our injuries instead. The minister: Sorry, I only care about the mission I gave you guys, the one where you were to steal their information. Wheres the information? Satan: Our intelligence on them was wrong, so the mission failed. We didnt get the information you wanted, we didnt even get into their base, not to mention retrieving anything, before we were stopped by the Dragon Division. The minister grimaced. What did you tell me before the operation? You said the Dragon Division right now is like a plate of scattered sand with no leader, but what now? Four members of the Demon Legion died! I can understand casualties for such an important mission, but you didnt get anything! How am I supposed to answer the Grey Palace? Satan didnt say anything. He was just laying on the bed with his eyes closed as if he didnt want to bother with this brat who was a lot younger but acted all high and mighty. Are you listening to what Im saying? Huaxias industry and economy are developing too fast right now, so fast that its a bit unbelievable. Their military power has also reached a certain scale and reserves, so we need to thoroughly understand their technical reserves and strategies. However, you guys didnt get a single thing this time, even worse than ordinary spies! Satan suddenly opened his eyes and sneered, Then you can get your Central Intelligence spies to go to Yanjing and give it a try. I guarantee that they will be taken away by the police right after they get off their flight. Dont compare us with those useless pieces of garbage, you think Huaxias that simple? Dont forget, you guys are asking me to do this as a favor, and over the years, Ive raised many elites and helped you guys beautifully execute so many missions. We have a win-win relationship going on, and you shouldnt come here and interrogate me like this because of just one mission failure due to an intelligence error! I was from the Dragon Division, so you guys shouldnt underestimate the power of the Dragon Division! Besides, this time, along with the death of the first-generation Dragon King, I didnt know they would be able to find a new Dragon King so quickly, and his power isnt low too. The minister stood up with his hands on his hips, and he didnt know how to vent his anger. Looking at Satan on the bed, he finally let out a sigh and said to him, But this time, the Grey Palace had high hopes on your mission. Satan was too lazy to bother with him. He directly closed his eyes and said, Im tired. If you want to know what happened, just go ask the other demons. They were your brainwashed agents, so they are completely loyal to you and wont hide anything. No matter what I say is absurd now, you can just go and directly ask the other three. Then, Satan stopped talking and pretended to be asleep. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The Minister of Defense stepped out and yanked his tie. The other senior officials greeted him and asked, Whats going on? Did he get the information and hide it or did the mission really fail? Didnt they say the Dragon King is dead? Then how come we still lost four this time? Our loss is a bit big this time! Stop chattering, lets go ask our own people. The minister of defense directly walked to the side corridor of the hospital where three people were sitting. If they didnt wear their masks, no one would recognize that they were the three demons that survived. Seeing the minister coming over, they stood up and saluted. Chapter 397: The So-Called a Bit of Gain Part Two Chapter 397: The So-Called a Bit of Gain (Part Two) That old man didnt set you guys up? The mission really failed because you guys ran into a master? They nodded and said solemnly, The intel we got is wrong. The Dragon King indeed died half a month ago, and from the original list of members, the Dragon Division really didnt have a qualified master to take over the position. But who knew a new Dragon King would just appear out of nowhere. How is he? Is he strong? the other senior officials immediately asked. The three of them all nodded. Although we didnt fight him, that guys power is enough to match Boss. Our other four comrades ran into him, and three of them were killed by him with one move within a split second! I even saw him throw a card to cut through Mammons throat and take his life! Boss might be a match for him, but we definitely arent! I think this guys probably at least SSS class! The officials all looked at each other. Thats impossible, for the top five grandmasters on the Sky Ranking of the underground world, besides the deceased Dragon King, Satan, the Pope, the King of the South African Mercenaries, and the retired British Fencing Duke, who else is SSS class? Over the years, the Sky Ranking didnt update at all as to who broke past the SSS rank. The three demons shook their heads. We arent too sure too. All in all, this guys really powerful, and at certain instances, the aura he was exuding felt even more powerful than Bosss! The minister sunk into silence. Then, he asked, Do we have information on this guy? The three of them shook their heads again. When retreating, Belphegor went over to try and pull off his mask, but we dont know if he succeeded or not. Wheres Belphegor? The three of them lowered their heads. Dead. We left Huaxia as soon as we could, and our doctors couldnt successfully rescue him before he succumbed to his wounds! That new Dragon King originally wanted to shoot Satan with a sniper rifle, and we didnt realize that he could be so accurate. Belphegor noticed it at the last second and blocked for Satan, and the bullet went right through his chest! He is definitely a pro marksman. With those skills, even if hes not SSS-class, he would be at least SS-class, and I think only a few mercenary group leaders in the South Africa region have this level of capabilities. But, those guys are so prideful that they definitely wouldnt join Huaxia. So, this guys identity is still a mystery, not even Satan knows who he is. The other high-level officials asked, Then did you confirm the location we hit is the underground research base of Dragon Division? The three of them nodded. Very likely, because it was important enough for the Dragon Division to reveal themselves and defend even with their Dragon King. But, we likely frightened them now, and Im afraid that they will relocate. This time, I think we really suffered a double loss. The minister loudly cursed, Facking dogsCt! This time, we basically revealed the strength of our 5th Division soldiers to Huaxia, and we didnt get anything in return. Your operation also exposed the technology we have, and not only did you guys not manage to gain anything from it, you also wasted all the effort we spent on trying to locate their military research base! Fack! The three demons said, Sir, in fact, we actually didnt have no gain at all. We found that right now, only that Dragon King character is very scary, but if he dies, the other Sky Kings and the rest are all garbage! They dont stand a chance against us at all! This is a big gain too. The minister immediately scolded right back with saliva spraying everywhere, You want me to tell the president about this gain?? Tell him that, hey, the Dragon Division is just a bunch of garbage, but we still lost four out of the seven elites that we sent, and even Satan was heavily injured? The three demons all squeezed out a bitter smile. Chapter 398: Lin Chuxue Got Shot Part One Chapter 398: Lin Chuxue Got Shot (Part One) Before dawn, Xu Cheng had already woken up. He hurriedly left the Dragon Divisions base. Of course he hadnt fully recovered. His internal organs all almost shifted places and he coughed up a lot of of blood. After that fight, he directly lost the ability to fight, how could he recover right away? But, he couldnt show it, because if he showed that he wasnt fine, then he would be forced to get a check up by the doctors, and those scientists might find out about the secrets of his body. This had always been on Xu Chengs mind. His secret must not be revealed, or he might be studied like a monster. Although the genes in his body made him very powerful, it also brought him a lot of worries. First of all, he couldnt just see doctors so liberally, and there was still no doctor he could fully trust yet. The other thing was, no matter how bad his injuries in the past were, he painfully endured all of it and recovered by himself. He didnt know what would be the end of the road for the constant self-recovery. Before he could completely understand his body and know all the side effects, Xu Cheng didnt even dare to touch his gorgeous wife. Sigh, and that was the most painful and agonizing part. His wife Lin Chuxue was probably also very confused, and she might even suspect if there was something wrong with Xu Chengs body. Otherwise, how could he be able to resist and not make a move in front of such a beautiful girl? It might even be making Lin Chuxue question her own charm. Xu Cheng was scared that if the virus or mutated genes in his body infect Lin Chuxue, the genetic structure of her cells will be destroyed immediately since her body wasnt as strong as Xu Chengs. Sigh, indeed, nothing comes free. After Xu Cheng got off the plane, he directly called a cab and went to a 5-star hotel with good privacy and hurriedly locked the door. Then, he went into the washroom and began taking off clothes as he waited for the water to fill the tub. After the tub was filled, Xu Cheng desperately submerged himself into the water completely. With his hands around his knees, he put his head under the water too and just stayed there. The water actually felt like it was alive as it agilely infiltrated the billions of pores of his body to repair his damaged internal organs and genes! Of course, Xu Cheng didnt notice it himself. But when he sank into the tub, his whole body felt as if it was relieved. The internal pain finally got alleviated and brought some color back to his pale face. This feeling was very much like when he was injured back in Britain, where Jacob accidentally spilled water onto him and allowed him to speedily recover. Xu Cheng leaned in the bathtub and felt much better. He opened his eyes and looked up at the sky, and he raised his hand and looked at it in confusion. At this time, the water had, as if, lost its spirit, but Xu Cheng could still remember the feeling of desperately looking for a source of water in his subconsciousness. Xu Cheng did a bold move. He bit his index finger and blood began coming out. At this moment, he made the shocking discovery that the water molecules were actually beginning to climb up from his chest, up his arm, and towards that finger. Then, the water molecules covered up the wound, and Xu Cheng just watched in shock as this happened, in utter disbelief. His wound was recovering at an extremely quick speed, and the only unfortunate thing was that he couldnt recover the blood that was lost, so he was still feeling a bit exhausted. However, all internal and external injuries could be repaired really quickly. This discovery was enough to make Xu Cheng ecstatic, and now he just didnt know to what degree the water molecules could cure his injuries. But this still allowed Xu Cheng to hold off on finding a doctor. He wondered if it was the water bear genes characteristics or the sea turtles characteristics that made him crave for water so much. Thinking about sea turtles, he felt like how he just urgently looked for water was very similar to a sea turtle digging itself out of the sand and trying desperately to get into the ocean. He felt like he should do something to test out this bold theory of his, so he took a breath and sunk his head back into the bathtub. Chapter 398: Lin Chuxue Got Shot Part Two Chapter 398: Lin Chuxue Got Shot (Part Two) Then, he slowly tried to open his eyes, and magically, he felt there was no discomfort at all. He made the shocking realization that he didnt have trouble breathing at all No, strictly speaking, he was still holding his breath, but it felt like every pore on his body could breathe or something, and he no longer needed just his nose to acquire oxygen. Just like that, Xu Cheng stayed underwater for at least 10 minutes and didnt feel like suffocating at all. Wait a second. Xu Cheng seemed to remember, he actually tried this before but it was just that he didnt realize it at that time. Back in Britain when he dove into the pool and hid there to drown Tom, he didnt notice that he was actually in the water for more than five minutes until he made sure that Tom had drowned. The whole progress lasted at least five minutes, and back then, Xu Cheng didnt even notice that he acquired this new underwater survival characteristic! Xu Cheng lost track of how long he was in the tub for, and he finally came out when it was already noon. When he stood in front of the mirror and saw that he still looked like a normal human being, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He tried to enter invisible mode, and it was very successful. Everything was working, nothing seemed to have changed upon requiring this new ability or after using water to heal. His penetrating vision was still there too, and he was surprised to see a man standing outside of his door. The guy was in the uniform of the hotel staff. He knocked on the door, and in broken Chinese he said, Its time to check out. What the fack, I just opened the room this morning and you are kicking me out at noon? How much larger could the flaw be? Xu Cheng kept looking at this sneaky man from inside. He was looking left and right, and he seemed to be not sure whether Xu Cheng was actually inside the room. Right then, Xu Cheng got a text message from Bei Shan, and there was a photo of some dude. Xu Cheng paused for a moment, Wait a second, isnt this dude the guy standing right outside my door? On the text it wrote, This is the assassin hired by one of the Wei Nations financial groups. Hes a master of Nin Dao, and he was sent in retaliation for you closing their underground money house in Huaxia and killing a senior manager in Vegas. Xu Cheng got it. At this moment, his phone rang, and it directly alerted the killer at the door. It turned out to actually be a call from Bei Shan! Yo, Xu Cheng, did you see the information I sent you? Our Dragon Divisions intelligence team tracked down a master of Nin Dao from the Wei Nation entering the border, and we found that he has been tracking you at your condo area for the past two months. We suspect that hes a killer sent by a financial group in the Wei Nation to kill you, so you better be careful. Xu Cheng directly cursed, Im already facking careful enough, its your call that alerted him, you bCch! Then, the door of the room was directly kicked open. The killer heard the ringtone from inside and decided to just rush in without a word. The moment he came in, Xu Cheng threw his phone at him. The killer directly kicked away the phone that flew over and started firing consecutive shots at Xu Cheng. But, he shockingly realized, his target actually disappeared without a trace! Then, with a sudden crack, his neck was broken as he fell straight to the ground. With his ears and penetrating vision, Xu Cheng saw 7 more guys coming out from the elevators and stairs. He picked up his phone and put on his clothes as he called Bei Shan back and swore, I want to facking fire you, what kind of intelligence did you give me? They sent at least a whole squad! Bei Shan bitterly smile and said, Come on, man, Im still resting on the hospital bed. Im on sick leave yet Im still sending you intelligence on the enemy, where can you find an employee as good as me? Oh right, I have to remind you, this is the capital, dont cause too much chaos. Be a bit gentle please. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Go fack yourself! Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. He could only take off his clothes again and be naked like a perv. Then, he went invisible and quietly walked down the hallway to fight those 7 assassins. Originally, he could show off his brute force and handsomely 1v7 head-on, but to avoid causing a commotion and gunshots, he could only use this kind of shameful way of killing people while being naked. If his wife were to find out about this, would that change the majestic image of him in her heart? Just when Xu Cheng was about to head out quietly, his phone rang again, and it was from Auntie Lan? When Xu Cheng picked it up, he heard Auntie Lan anxiously talking, Young Master, Young Madam got shot! Just now we got attacked at our hotel! Xu Chengs pupils enlarged immediately. Chapter 399: Wrath Part One Chapter 399: Wrath (Part One) Xu Cheng just realized a big problem! Just now, Bei Shan said the assassins had been tracking him at his condo area. They mustve found out about his relationship with Lin Chuxue! Xu Cheng picked up the phone, immediately called Bei Shan, and started yelling, How did you guys do the security work?! My wife got shot, do you know that?! The other end went silent for a brief moment. If we didnt do a good job, your wife would already be dead now. Xu Cheng: How is she right now? Bei Shan sighed, Shes in the ER. Although the wound wasnt fatal, she lost quite a bit of blood. Those Wei Nation b@stards! Xu Chengs eyes were bloodshot. Im going to destroy them! As Xu Cheng said that, he began running out of the door. Dont be reckless, its very dangerous to go to Wei Nation! Even if its dangerous, Im still going to kill every single one of those people that were involved! You listen carefully, if something were to happen to my woman, I wont give a fack about the Dragon Division! If I cant even protect my own woman, how can I still protect the country? This time, the Dragon Division really disappointed me. Get someone to come over and clean up the corpses here. These guys have really touched my bottom line this time! Then, he directly hung up and put on some clothes. He was furious! Bei Shan also immediately jumped out of the bed and pulled out the needles. Doctor: What are you doing? Lay back down. If I lay for longer, then sh-ts really going to hit the fan! Bei Shan immediately rushed out of the door and got someone to get a car ready. There were indeed people he arranged to protect Lin Chuxue, but the assassins this time were pretty capable and werent easy to deal with at all, so the accident happened. He could understand that Xu Cheng was mad, but Xu Chengs wrath made Bei Shan very worried. On the way to the hospital, seeing the worried look on Bei Shans face, the J of Diamonds said, With the resources we have at the capital, she should be fine. Senior Brother, dont be too nervous. Im nervous about Xu Cheng going berserk! I understand him too well! In this world, you can touch anyone but Lin Chuxue. Too many things had happened recently, and he just lost his mother. He only has his wife left, and at this time, someone even dared to try to assassinate her. Sh-t is really hitting the fan this time! The J of Diamonds might not know Xu Cheng too much, so he said without much worry, These assassins deserve to die. Since they dared to enter Huaxia, they should be prepared to get killed. They really got big balls, I dont know how much they were paid to do this. Whatever, just let Xu Cheng vent his anger on those guys. Bei Shan looked at the hospital that was approaching in the distance and said, Im not scared about these assassins getting all killed, Im scared that he will go to Wei Nation and take out the entire financial group! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Right now, Lin Chuxue was Xu Chengs bottom line. If there were two purposes to his life, it was to get revenge for his dad, and to protect Lin Chuxue and give her happiness. Now that the first thing was done, then Lin Chuxue was everything to Xu Cheng now. He already tried his best to keep a distance from Lin Chuxue, but who knew she would still become the collateral target. If something were to happen to his woman, then even if he could climb to the top of the world in this lifetime, it would still be meaningless. He didnt want to live his life in regret like that old man Zhang Chenfeng. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Since you guys want to play with fire, then I will burn you to death! A sharp murderous intent flashed past Xu Chengs face. Outside the room, the assassins were coming right at him from around the corner. Right at the corner, Xu Cheng grabbed the neck of the first guy that ran over and broke it immediately. Then, throwing the dead body to the side, he covered his face with one hand, blocking all the bullets coming at him. Chapter 399: Wrath Part Two Chapter 399: Wrath (Part Two) Rage was burning fiercely in Xu Cheng as he grabbed onto the wrist of one killer that was shooting at him and directly broke it. The bone even popped out of the skin, and the killer miserably cried as Xu Cheng kicked him in the chest, sending him into a wall. Grabbing his gun, he aimed at the two guys behind him and headshot both of them! The bullets were used up, so Xu Cheng directly threw his gun away, and then he appeared in front of the remaining killers like a ghost. Simple and brutal, he punched one guy in the chest and sent him flying to the other end of the corridor. The two remaining assassins directly took out dagger, but Xu Cheng just grabbed onto each of them by the wrist, breaking them immediately. He was too lazy to interrogate them, so he threw both of them to the other end of the corridor, sending them into the wall and making a loud noise. All killers, instantly dead! Xu Cheng went right into the elevator, too lazy to clean up the dead bodies. At this point, he just wanted to go to the hospital and check on how Lin Chuxue was doing. After walking out of the hotel, he saw a car without a license plate parked across the street. With his penetrating vision, he could see the gun on the drivers waist, so he knew the guy was part of the group. Xu Cheng went up to knock on the window, and the killer didnt bother looking at him, just gesturing for him to go away, not wanting to be disturbed. But, with a loud bang! The window glass was shattered right away as the punch went right to the head of the assassin. His neck swung to the side violently, and this homie passed away too. After pulling open the driver door, he tossed the killers dead body to the back of the seat like throwing out a bag of trash, and he drove right to the hospital. In the corridor outside of the emergency operating room, Auntie Lan was pacing back and forth nervously. When Xu Cheng walked over, Auntie Lan sobbed and said, It was my fault, I couldnt protect Young Madam Xu Cheng looked at the operating room and asked her, How is Chuxue right now? She took two shots and bled all over the ground When she was transported here, her whole face was pale and almost scared me to death! Right now I still dont know what the situation is Auntie Lan looked completely lost too. We were preparing to go back to Shangcheng, but Young Madam said she wanted to see you again before going back. She couldnt reach you by phone so she was worried about you and we stayed one more night at the hotel. In the morning, after going down for breakfast, she was attacked. Luckily someone pushed the assassin away in time and fought him off. Otherwise, she wouldnt have even made it to the hospital Young Master, it was all my fault, I shouldnt have brought her to Yanjing for business, or we wouldnt have run into something like this. Speaking of this, there was burning rage on Auntie Lans face as she said angrily, I will definitely find out who is behind this! And I will make them pay! Auntie, you wont be able to take care of this. It was all my fault! Xu Cheng looked at the red light of the operating room in guilt, and then he leaned against a wall and looked down. When Bei Shan and the J of Diamonds rushed over, before they could even talk, Xu Cheng already grabbed onto Bei Shan by the collar and smashed him against the wall! Bei Shan almost coughed up blood, and that was even after Xu Cheng controlled his power. What are you doing? The J of Diamonds was worried for Bei Shan and came over to pull onto Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng grabbed him as well and tossed him to the side. Both of them were coughing violently, Xu Cheng walked over and interrogated with a dark face, This is called shes fine? These days, Ive been working my azz off for the Dragon Division, what was the point? And what happened? You guys just found some incompetent guys to protect my woman? If you guys would tell me beforehand that you cant protect her, then I wouldnt have gone too far away from her and kept on coming here to help you guys out! Do you still remember what you told me before? Trust! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bei Shan didnt plan to fight back. He just kept on coughing as he admitted his mistake, You can punish me however you want as long as you can calm down. This time, its my fault, I failed you! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) You tell me how I can be calm? Xu Chengs eyes were bloodshot. You know me, you know what Chuxue means to me. In the past, I was willing to go against the entirety of Britain for her. But what happened? She was almost killed on our own turf, dont you find that ironic? The Dragon Division, is this how they do intel and security details? Chapter 400: A Different Kind of Meeting Part One Chapter 400: A Different Kind of Meeting (Part One) The J of Diamonds knew Xu Cheng was just too angry, so he got up and patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder. Right now the urgent thing is to check on your wife, I know you are very angry. Pulling his hair, Xu Cheng leaned against the wall and slowly slid down until he was on the floor. He said, My biggest worry is that Im not good enough to even protect my own woman. I just want to make myself stronger so that I deserve to be her protector and give her a sense of security. I just want to tell the whole world that Im her man, and I can deal with whoever dares to take her away from me! So, I joined the army, and I joined the Dragon Division. Besides wanting to protect the country, I also want to protect my family! But I still ended up dragging her into this mess and got her injured. Bei Shan got back up, stood in front of him, and quietly said, Im really sorry. Xu Cheng shook his head. Actually, I shouldnt have blamed you. You guys didnt know much about the old grudges between me and the underground money house, so you guys werent prepared for this. It was my own negligence, and I was also too nervous. No, you were right, the Dragon Division indeed isnt capable enough. I wont make any excuses, my fault is my fault, Bei Shan said sincerely. Xu Cheng knew that so much happened to the Dragon Division recently that it was even barely able to take care of itself. He shouldnt have blamed it on others. After all, needing someone to protect his own woman was also an act of pushing away responsibilities. Now, he could only hope that Lin Chuxue was fine. The four of them waited for an hour outside the operating room door. The doctors came out of the operating room one after another. They took off their masks, revealing relieved faces, and said, The bullets are all out now. Fortunately, they didnt hit any critical areas, but the patient did lose a lot of blood. Right now, shes very weak, family members can go in, but dont stay too long. Xu Cheng nodded. Thank you, Doctor. Then, he immediately went into the operating room and saw Lin Chuxue still lying there unconscious since she was still anesthetized. Xu Chengs heart ached for her very much, and he gently lifted her hand to her mouth and lightly kissed it. Honey, Im sorry, I dragged you into this. I promised that I would protect you and give you the whole world, but you still ended up lying here. He gently caressed Lin Chuxues beautiful face, his heart felt torn from seeing her face so pale. Lin Chuxues little hand suddenly moved and actually instinctively held onto Xu Chengs big hand in return. It was a subconscious movement, and it made the tears drop silently from Xu Chengs originally-red eyes. Chuxue, same rule, whoever dares to hurt you, I will get them to pay back a thousand times, just like old times. Wait for me! I will show you how much I spoil you with my actions! After Xu Cheng said that, he stood up and gently kissed down on Lin Chuxue on the forehead. Then, he got up and left the room. At the door, he said to Auntie Lan, Auntie, please take good care of Chuxue. Auntie Lan heavily nodded. Xu Cheng then turned around and walked out of the hospital. Bei Shan immediately got nervous and went up and stopped him. Where are you going? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I hope you can protect her well for me this time. Xu Cheng looked at Bei Shan with a serious look. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Dont go! Its a behemoth financial group at the national-level, are you going there to court death? Dont forget your identity right now! Xu Cheng shouted with a deep voice, So what? Even if Im the chairman of this country, cant you see that my woman is still lying there? If I endure this today, what would others think of me? This is the first time someone hurt my woman, so I will make them an example for everyone to see what the consequence is! Chapter 400: A Different Kind of Meeting Part Two Chapter 400: A Different Kind of Meeting (Part Two) But thats a behemoth financial group! A financial group that controls a whole country! The Dragon Division doesnt have any information on them at all, and you going there now is like going in there blind! Not only would you not know who to look for, they are in the dark while you are a clear target, its going to be very dangerous! Bei Shan said nervously, I know you are very angry, but calm down. You cant rush revenge, we can do some preparation first. And this is the difference between you and me! Xu Cheng glanced at Bei Shan and said solemnly, I will take responsibility for all sins and consequences committed, even if I have to Then, he got closer to Bei Shan and said, word for word, leave the Dragon Division, I will still not hesitate! Whoever dares to touch my woman, I dont care who it is, I will destroy them! Then, Xu Cheng left without looking back. Seeing him leave, Bei Shan didnt know what to do anymore. Crap, I shouldve guessed this guys temper! The J of Diamonds: Looks like only Sister Chuxue can convince him not to now. Bei Shan: And? You are going to wake her up right now? I dare you to try, he will come back and kill you first! The J of Diamonds: Then what should we do? Senior Brother, are you afraid that somethings going to happen to our junior brother or the Wei Nation? Bei Shan faintly said, Both! Xu Chengs ability to destroy is as good as a couple of consecutive terrorist attacks! The J of Diamonds: Then what are we waiting for? We gotta get airport security to stop Xu Cheng from flying! That was also not realistic. If Xu Cheng wanted to go somewhere, there really wasnt any way to stop him. But, Xu Cheng obviously wasnt dumb enough to go directly into enemy territory blind. Wanting to destroy a financial group was indeed very difficult, and what he needed to do now was to find out which financial group was actually in control of the underground money house he destroyed. There were three major financial groups in Wei Nation, and it wasnt like he could destroy all of them at once. He must figure out which financial group was involved, and then shove something up their b00tyhole. He didnt need to rely on the Dragon Division to gather intel for him. For this kind of stuff, he would need the power of the underground world to help. Since the enemy was using dirty and sinister tricks like this with no bottom line, then they would just see who can be more dirty and sinister. After detecting which flight Xu Cheng was taking, the J of Diamonds became curious. What is he doing flying to Dubai in the Middle East? Bei Shan sighed and said, Probably to find Haber. Habers the big oil giant in the Middle East and is also one of the VIP clients of the entire money-laundering world. So, from him, Xu Cheng can directly find out who was behind the underground money house that Xu Cheng seized. Xu Cheng directly flew to Dubai, and he knew that with their current level of friendship, the guy wouldnt risk offending a giant financial group for him. So this time, Xu Cheng chose a special way of meeting him, a way that would shock and frighten him to his core. Habers emirates palace had always been very well guarded. With money being one of the things they lacked the least in the world, it wasnt hard at all to make this palace even more secure than the White House. Haber just came back from signing a few big business contracts, and he entered the hot spring and was enjoying his night there, drinking some red wine. He wondered to himself, Which countrys women should I sleep with tonight? Just then, Xu Cheng suddenly emerged from the water and answered him, You can consider me too. Habers eyeballs almost fell out. Such clear water, where the fack did this b@stard come from?! Xu Cheng had been in stealth mode in the water, and he only appeared after Haber had made himself comfortable in the water so he could catch him with his pants down, when he least expected to be interrupted. Not even the guards around him knew since when this Asian guy got into the pool. Haber almost got a heart attack, and he saw Xu Cheng smiling at him and said, Long time no see, Mr. Haber. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The bodyguards around them immediately drew their guns and aimed at Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng continued to smile calmly and wasnt nervous at all. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber immediately raised his arm. Stop. Chapter 401: I Think I Can Be Even Crazier Part One Chapter 401: I Think I Can Be Even Crazier (Part One) This meeting with Xu Cheng indeed scared Haber to his core. After wiping the water off of his face, Xu Cheng smiled at him. Its really too difficult to meet you, so I had no choice but to come over to your house and wait. Haber swallowed his spittle and slowly said, To be honest, Bro, you almost gave me a heart attack. But then again, Ive been through a lot of storms and hurdles in my lifetime, I can still hold on. However, I think you are not simply here to enjoy the hot spring with me, right? Xu Cheng smiled. Of course, I need your help with something. I know you businessmen are after profits and are all about self-interest, so I decided to meet you in this way to show how sincere I am. Haber shook his head and smiled bitterly. You probably gave me erectile dysfunction for the whole night today, you know? Then, he gestured with his hand and the six bodyguards around him all turned around and distanced themselves from them. Go ahead, if I can help, then I will consider it. Im not a pure businessman. Maybe between us, we can also be bros and help each other out. Haber picked up a new wine glass and poured Xu Cheng a cup. After Xu Cheng took a sip, he leaned against the wall relaxingly with his hands on the ledge and said, Whos behind the underground money house that you used to transfer money to me? Habers hands slightly paused for a second. He swirled the wine in his cup and asked, What happened? Had a little fallout? Not really, I just want to kill their whole family. Puuuf! Haber was just taking a drink as the wine spewed out of his mouth, and then he coughed continuously. Brother, I think Im too slow to follow the joking logic of you Eastern people. Xu Cheng smiled. Mr. Haber, you think I came all the way here just to bathe with you and joke around? Haber stared at him and said, I heard about what happened at the Vegas casino. Im very surprised, you actually managed to kill a core member of the underground money house based in M Nation. It really makes me look at you in a brand new light. However, small fights like these are enough, if you keep this going, then things might get a bit serious. So, as a friend, I want to remind you to not overstep the line too much. But of course, Im not on their side, Im not trying to convince you to do anything. Hopefully you are not. Xu Cheng said, I just want to know the person behind it, thats all. I can guarantee, besides those six bodyguards of yours, no one else outside knows about me coming to find you. Even if something were to happen, those people definitely wouldnt trace it to you. Haber shook his head and said, You underestimated how fearless and fierce the people of Wei Nation can be, I generally wouldnt provoke them. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. No matter how fierce they are, they cant be as fierce as your people of the Middle East, right? In fact, they are just a bunch that like to bully the weak, whereas you guys are the true fearless type. Speaking of this, I feel like your people can actually enter the top 3 in the world. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber awkwardly smiled. No, Im not joking at all. And if I tell you who it is thats behind this, you might be frightened. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Mr. Haber, I think you still dont know me too well yet. Even if you say it was the Emperor of the Wei Nation, I still wouldnt be scared at all. And if you say its him, then I will go and kill him right now! Chapter 401: I Think I Can Be Even Crazier Part Two Chapter 401: I Think I Can Be Even Crazier (Part Two) Alright. Haber laughed and said, Looks like if I dont tell you today, you wont leave? Xu Cheng nodded. Shanling Financial Group! Haber said word for word, One of the top three financial groups in Wei Nation! You should know that most of the economy is in the hands of these big financial groups. Being ranked third their capabilities are no less than mine, so when you came to me to talk about wanting to take them out, I felt that it was a bit ridiculous. But since we are friends, Im trying to advise you about your irrationality. Are you drunk from my wine already? Xu Cheng still looked at him seriously, and no matter how much Haber joked and tried to change the topic, Xu Cheng just looked at him calmly and with a straight face. Haber finally shrugged his shoulders and bitterly smiled. Brother, I really want to tell you to just go home and chill. Xu Cheng said, You already told me its the Shanling Financial Group, cant you just tell me who is in charge of the underground money house business? I want to know the identity of the guy thats in charge! Haber bitterly smiled. Bro, this isnt a problem you can just solve by killing another core member. You dont know how lucrative it is to run an underground money business, and the people in charge of this definitely hold high statuses in the Shanling Financial Group. However, not only did you take out their underground money house in Huaxia, you already killed a member of their core management team in M Nation. This is basically a slap to their face. Have you heard of the saying that killing a mans source of income is like killing their parents? Not to mention that you killed a big source of income for a financial group. Those peoples hearts are all black, and they are no better than politicians. Sometimes, when the profit is big enough, one can even become business partners of someone that killed their parents. Thats how distorted and heartless reality is. Xu Cheng: Just tell me who it is. Haber was a bit angry. Come on man, why dont you just listen to me? Xu Cheng: I just want to try the feeling of offending a financial group. Fine, but let me tell you this too. They have countless top-tier mercenaries as bodyguards and the Shanling corporation is even backed by the government. You want to go head-to-head against a country-class financial group? Are you out of your mind? Nah, Im as sober as I can be. Stop changing the topic and just tell me, who! Shanling Kubo! Haber said, The third leader in the Shanling Financial Group and a level-30 council member of the Capital Society. Capital Society? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Haber nodded. Thats right, Capital Society, the most mysterious organization in the world! A group organized by the super conspirators of the world! Some people say that the whole world is their toy, but who knows? Believe it or not, just by looking at the members of that society in our history, its clear that this organization is not simple! It has all kinds of branches spread throughout the world to execute conspiracies perfectly. The conspiracies might be economical, might be political, or it might be starting a war to service the capitalists. All in all, its an organization made of the craziest and most powerful people in the world, so its not even world-class, but planet-class! Xu Cheng thought for a second. But what does he being a member of the Capital Society have to do with me killing him? Haber: What if the underground money house is just part of the Capital Societys conspiracy to gather wealth? Brother, think about it, there are also a lot of people even crazier than you, but most of them already went to see god. Please treasure your life. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng took another sip of the wine and didnt say anything. At last, he looked at Haber and said, I still think Im crazier than them. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber coughed up wine again, and he said to his guard, Go to my cabinet and get me my medication. The instant cardio-reliever pill, thanks. Chapter 402: The Angry Shanling Kubo Part One Chapter 402: The Angry Shanling Kubo (Part One) Disclaimer: This is fiction, try not to feel offended because the MC is now going to go to other countries and start some sht and it may feel like they are talking down on the foreign countries. Dont forget, the MC first started sht in Huaxia and took care of a lot of domestic garbage too. In addition, the common enemy in this novel isnt the foreign countries, but a group of elites (Capital Society) behind the curtains that hold the majority of the worlds wealth and basically plays the whole world like its puppet.) Haber poured himself another glass of red wine and said to Xu Cheng, Anyway, as long as you know, the extreme of capitalism is represented by the Capital Society, they are a bunch of self-proclaimed saviors of mankind that control the world economy. Why can black money flow freely in the world? Sometimes, not even some nations can do anything about it, because its all controlled by capitalists. If there wasnt a strong-enough power backing it from the dark, nothing could stay established for such a long period of time. So, you can kill whoever you want, just dont get into the way of big capitalists and their money, they can do things even worse than devils. After Xu Cheng finished the wine, he stood up and began to leave. Suddenly, he asked, Do you have any spare clothes here? He originally came in here naked. Seeing his muscular body and that big dong, Haber said enviously, Im afraid that my clothes dont fit your body well. Are you leaving now? Xu Cheng nodded. Yeah, gonna go kill Shanling Kubo. Remember to check your texts, I will send you a close-up photo. Haber was speechless. You really like to stir up trouble. Its them that wanted to stir up trouble. You heard about what happened at Vegas already, right? Im a very fair guy, its them that want to court death, what can I do? Haber looked at Xu Cheng admiringly and said, Remember, you owe me a favor. Ill remember, Xu Cheng said. Since you are already in Dubai, you should enjoy the world here. I promise you that you will feel like you are in heaven. With his back to Haber, Xu Cheng wiped himself dry and said, I killed too many people, heaven doesnt suit me well, and hell doesnt dare to take me in, so I can only live my life to the fullest in this world. I will get going now. In the future, if you need me to return the favor, just give me a call, provided that Im still alive. Haber said to him, Dont be in a hurry to leave, I will get my bodyguard to get you a suit. No need. After Xu Cheng said that, he immediately went into stealth and left like the wind. But in Habers eyes, Xu Cheng disappeared in place. His mouth fell wide open and could fit three eggs as his wine glass fell out of his hand, the wine dying the pool a bit red. In the end, he looked at his six bodyguards that were also dumbfounded and asked, Did you guys just see that? Oh, God! The six bodyguards all came over to the spot Xu Cheng had been and began trying to touch and smell the air, but they didnt find anything. The puddle of water on the ground left by Xu Cheng was still there, and the other guys were all scared to the point of almost pissing their pants. Haber directly began praying right away, Allahu akbar (TL note: means God is great) Then, he really got a heart attack and began twitching in the water. C Wei Nation, Tongking (city) C (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) In a detached villa located in the bustling commercial district of Xinsu, a VIP-tier mistress was serving a middle-aged man. The man was in his fifties, and in front of him kneeled a man in a suit. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Sir Kubo, Im very sorry, the mission failed, the target didnt die and we also lost track of him. But, weve already retaliated against the second target, seriously injuring and hospitalizing her. At least from this operation, we can show this man named Xu Cheng that we are not people to be provoked. Chapter 402: The Angry Shanling Kubo Part Two Chapter 402: The Angry Shanling Kubo (Part Two) The man lying on the bed looked like he was enjoying being served by the mistress. Then, he gestured for her to move aside. He then looked at the man that was half-kneeling and reporting, and he sat up and straightened his body. The mistress immediately went up and helped him get dressed. Kubo stood up and walked to the man that was reporting to him, looking down at him. He narrowed his eyes. Lost track of the target? The second target didnt even die? Did you not bring your brain to work or something? What did I ask of you to do? I told you, I want both of them dead! Did you not understand? The guy reporting immediately began shivering in terror. He lowered his head even more and kowtowed. Sorry, Sir Kubo, give me another chance, please! Chances are what you should fight for yourself, and I already gave you a chance. If I give you another one, what do you think others would see this as? This isnt in line with my rules, and since you dont have the capabilities to sit at the position you are at now, then I will just get someone else to replace you, Kubo said, and the maid next to him immediately carried over a samurai sword with both hands as she bent her head down. Kubo took the sword out of the sheath and directly threw it in front of his man and said, You are too old now, I will give your son the support he needs to climb. You shouldnt burden him. A painful expression showed on the mans face and he gritted his teeth. Picking up the samurai sword, and after a brief moment of hesitation, he grabbed onto it with both hands, raised it high into the air, and directly stabbed towards himself, piercing his abdomen. Blood slowly came out of his mouth, and with his eyes slightly closing, he fell down in pain. Two more maids in kimonos walked over quietly to dispose of the corpse. Kubo directly threw his wine glass to the ground and shouted in anger, Lost tens of billions of dollars, how can it be enough with just a facking warning?! What a bunch of incompetent waste! Due to the fact that Xu Cheng was still alive, now, Kubos status in the Shanling Family had been shaken and questioned. Not only did the underground money house in Shangcheng get closed down entirely, they even suffered a heavy loss for their business in M Nation. The money lost in the underground money house amounted to 30 billion dollars, and all the other multinational companies that extended their business to Huaxia also got affected, with their stocks plunging significantly, losing another 30 billion in market value! During this whole time, Shanling Kubo had become the target of public criticism, and if it wasnt for the amount of profit his underground money house had brought for the company as well as his other businesses, he wouldve probably been kicked off from being the third leader of the Shanling Family! All of this put a huge black stain onto his resume, and the whole circle was laughing at how he got screwed in Huaxia and even got government diplomats involved. The chief of the Shanling Family scolded him until his mouth ran dry, and the person that caused all of this C Xu Cheng, had become a needle in his eye. He couldnt even get a good day of sleep if he didnt take care of him. Originally, he was going to plan out something more sophisticated for revenge. The biggest turbulence the family had faced was already from his department, which was the fall of the underground money house in Shangcheng, but later on, who knew he would be informed by his men that one of his core managers in the M Nation actually died! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When he found out that the murderer was Xu Cheng again, Shanling Kubos rage exploded. At the board meeting, the chief directly named him and told him, If you dont bring me the head of the man responsible for this, then you can bring your own head to me! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It was clear that the chief and the whole Shanling Family was mad. This had always been how big companies were run, the higher-ups would never go for the bottom-level guys, they would directly go for the one managing those bottom-level guys. If you couldnt do a good job managing people, you will be replaced. It was that simple. So, the whole operation took several months to prepare, yet after deployment, the primary target still got away, and the second target didnt even die! How could Kubo not be pissed? So, since the guy supervising the whole execution of the mission didnt do a good job, he could just go and die! Chapter 403: Finding Clue Part One Chapter 403: Finding Clue (Part One) Xu Cheng didnt realize the importance of intel until he began preparing for the operation. The Dragon Division indeed gathered too little information on the Shanling Financial Group. Rather, they paid more attention to the movements within the government, and they didnt investigate too much into other private financial groups since it wasnt urgent. So, it would be useless for Xu Cheng to count on the Dragon Division. Besides, the motive of Xu Chengs operation was revenge, and it wouldnt be allowed anyways by the Dragon Division. Now, he threw away all kinds of communication devices on him so people wouldnt try to contact him and convince him not to do it. So, without backup, it obviously wouldnt be feasible to destroy the entire Shanling financial group, but he could still try to find the culprit behind the assassination attempt on his wife. He then flew to the black market in Mexico. Saar welcomed him graciously, even coming to pick him up in an armed pickup truck. Xu Cheng didnt stay around for too long. He just asked Saar, I want you to do me a favor. Saar: Just say it. Xu Cheng said: I want to know if the criminal underworld has a bounty on my head. Normally, people would bring a profile to the Assassin Alliance to register the target they want to kill, and Xu Cheng wanted to know if he was already on the list. Then, if he was, then maybe he could track whether it was posted by the Wei Nations Shanling Financial Group since that seemed to be the only party he had offended recently overseas. Maybe he can also find out who exactly put his name up, and then he could trace it all the way to the roots and make his way over there! This would save a lot more trouble than just rushing over there directly. Saar frowned. We arent assassins, so we cant check this type of confidential information. Xu Cheng: Thats why I came to find you. With your status, you probably know a few assassins that you can trust, right? Its not a matter of friendship, you need to know that if the Assassin Alliance was to find out about an assassin leaking this kind of information, he would be traced down to be killed by the Assassin King. I know its a matter of trust and credibility, but I can guarantee that I wont leak this kind of information. I will give him 5 million dollars in compensation. Saar lifted his brows and said, Then wait here for a second, I will get him to come over. Xu Cheng nodded. After waiting for about two hours, a man with a scarred face and a black beard came in wearing sunglasses, dressed casually. He walked into Saars villas yard. Got business for me? Then, he saw Xu Cheng, and after briefly checking him out as he walked by, he poured himself a glass of champagne. Xu Cheng directly said to him, I want to check if my name is on the hit list of the Assassin Alliance. The black-bearded assassin was too lazy to even answer him. He just kept on drinking, as if he didnt want to acknowledge him. Saar didnt plan on doing anything too. He knew the assassins temper, and at the same time, he also understood Xu Chengs. Both sides probably wouldnt compromise easily. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng felt that he was looked down upon, so he slightly chuckled. He suddenly raised the glass of champagne in his hand and threw it at the black-beard assassins head. Such a lightning-fast speed made it impossible for either Saar or the assassin to react. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The black-bearded assassin was dumbfounded as he covered his bleeding head. He could still tolerate the pain, but when he wanted to retaliate, Xu Cheng already shoved a foot up his azz and sent him flying out of the window from the second floor. Chapter 403: Finding Clue Part Two Chapter 403: Finding Clue (Part Two) Saar immediately went to grab onto Xu Chengs waist, anxiously pulled him back, and said, Come on, man, just give me some face and dont let this get out of hand. Okay, I will give you face. Xu Cheng let out a breath, and he walked down from the second floor. On the grass, he bent down in front of the killer and asked, Now, can you say it? That assassin held onto his azz in pain and he said as the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably. The hit list cant just be checked at will. Generally, our assassins profiles are gathered by the Assassin Alliance and grouped by level, and we can only see missions that correspond to our level. Normally, theres level C, B, A, and S, and Im only at A, so at least when I checked the missions, I didnt see you on the list. But judging by your power, I think you should be on the S-tier hit list. The bounty on people on that list are all really heavy, but they are also very dangerous. Xu Cheng: How do you view S-tier missions? The black-bearded assassin: You dont know the Assassin Alliances mission reward system. Normally, S-tier bounty missions are priced between 15 to 30 million dollars, but before you are certain about accepting the mission, all of these missions are confidential. If you want to view the target with a 30-million-dollar bounty, you also have to pay a third of the bounty amount, which is 10-million, which is to be left with the Assassin Alliance as a deposit. Once you successfully complete the mission, this amount will be returned along with the bounty reward. If you just check out the mission but dont take it, the 10-million deposit wont be returned. Otherwise, there would be a lot of assassins with money just viewing confidential stuff and not taking the mission. Normally, when someone views the mission, they would take it. Even if you are on the S-class list, you dont know what price range you are in. So, if you want me to check one mission, thats already at least 10-million, and checking out 10 would be 100-million! Where would I find this much money to burn? Besides, if the Assassin Alliance saw that I am just checking missions but arent taking any, I will die! Thats against their rules! The black-bearded assassin looked at Xu Cheng and continued, You want to know the people putting you on the hit list, right? Forget it, its all confidential. The system takes pride in its credibility and confidentiality, and many times, the guy registering targets wont even leave any information down other than the money before leaving. The Assassin Alliance is also just responsible for taking money and killing people, and letting the target find out who put the bounty on his or her head is the most unscrupulous behavior in the assassin world, it would basically destroy the brand and the business, unless Xu Cheng: Unless what? The black-bearded assassin sneered. Unless you go over to the Assassin Alliances HQ and find someone to ask, but you definitely wont get anything out of me, nor will I tell you even I knew. As an assassin, the most shameful thing is to leak the employers name! Xu Cheng sneered. Are you retaliating because I hit you so you deliberately told me such a solution? The black-bearded assassin snorted. Besides this, theres no other way to find out who wants to kill you. Do you have the balls to go? If you offend the Assassin Alliance, dont even dream about living the rest of your life in peace. Xu Cheng let go of the guys collar and thought about it. Saar asked Xu Cheng, If you are suspecting that someones trying to kill you, why not just go and kill him? Why go through so much trouble? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: If I knew, then would I come here? I can only find out who he is through the Assassin Alliance and then find him. I want him alive, and I want to drag him to the person he harmed to kneel and apologize! Now, I just know vaguely who Im against, thats an organization. I dont even know whos in it, I cant just kill everyone in that organization, right? Saar: Which organization? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Oh, my bad, not organization. Xu Cheng said, Its the Shanling Financial Group! The assassin and Saars eyes opened up wide! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Holy fack! Your balls are that big?! Chapter 404: King of Assassins Part One Chapter 404: King of Assassins (Part One) Xu Cheng looked at the assassin and asked, Whos the King of Assassins? The assassin widened his eyes. You actually dont know? I dont always dwell in the criminal underworld, how would I know? Cut the crap already, tell me where he is. How the fack would I know where he is? the black-bearded assassin growled. But just as he finished growling, Xu Cheng picked up a brick and smashed it onto his head. The black-bearded guy directly spat out blood and fell to the ground. Not afraid to die? Sure, I dont mind adding one more life to my hand! Xu Cheng said, but he was pulled back by Saar. Dont make this difficult for me, Saar said. Then, he said to the black-bearded assassin, Dont be so stubborn anymore, hes the guy that killed Sonora! Lying on the floor, the black-bearded assassin looked at Xu Cheng in complete disbelief. I dont know where the Assassin King is, but I know that his name is Solo and hes a Russian! Xu Cheng nodded and then he stood up and said to Saar, Thank you for your hospitality. Saar bitterly smiled. After Xu Cheng left, he finally squatted down and said to the black-bearded assassin, Dont be too angry, he will only die if he goes to look for the Assassin King. So, dont feel too imbalanced in your heart. The black-beard assassin gritted his teeth and said, You facking set me up! Saar shrugged his shoulders. You should really work on your stinky temper though, wouldnt everything be fine if you just cooperated earlier? Hasnt the criminal underworld always been like this, the strong bullying the weak? The Assassin Alliance had temporary strongholds around the world for people to submit the target name and bounty. So, it wasnt hard to find one of these locations. Xu Cheng flew to Russia and just found a random stronghold. Walking up to the reception desk, he said to the receptionist, Give me a form, I will fill it out. The receptionist brought over a form and handed it to him. Xu Cheng directly filled it out: Solo. Nationality: Russia. Okay. Xu Cheng passed the form back. The receptionist didnt think too much and was about to put the information into the system. When he saw the bounty field empty, he said to Xu Cheng: Sir, please write down a number for the bounty amount, give the lowest and highest value. Xu Cheng took back the form and then wrote on there: Lowest: 1 dollar, Highest: 1 dollar. When the receptionist saw this, he frowned and looked at Xu Cheng and said, Are you here to look for trouble? Xu Cheng slightly smiled. You just realized? Then, he directly hooked the receptionists head and slammed it towards his desk! With a loud bang, the receptionists teeth and nose bridge directly broke as blood spewed everywhere. He slowly backed up, and Xu Cheng directly jumped over the desk and said as he grabbed him by the neck, Put it into the system. The receptionist nodded. There was surveillance here, but the guards around would take some time to get here, so he knew very well to cooperate with Xu Cheng. When he entered the name Solo and his nationality into the system, his eyes grew wide open. Wasnt this their facking bosss photo? He looked over at Xu Cheng in disbelief, Bro, you are playing with fire, do you know that? You want to kill the King of Assassins? Whats with all this nonsense, just put it in, and call him over. Yes, I want to kill him! Put the information in! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The receptionist had no choice, and when he was about to record it, two assassins came in that were patrolling this stronghold. As soon as they came in, Xu Cheng kicked a chair over and hit both of them, and they both passed out immediately. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The receptionist was dumbfounded for a second. He immediately put the new bounty mission into the system. Chapter 404: King of Assassins Part Two Chapter 404: King of Assassins (Part Two) At the system headquarters, the auditor was stunned when he saw the new bounty mission being registered. What the fack? Is the guy at the Western District drunk or something? How dare he make this kind of mistake? Does he not want to live anymore? No, something happened over there or he wouldnt have done this. Another auditor pulled up the surveillance footage and immediately saw the monitoring status of that stronghold. Then, seeing the two assassins that were already on the ground, he immediately spoke into his mic, Emergency, someone registered into our system a mission to kill Solo just one minute ago. The Assassin King, Solo, who was casually having afternoon tea, immediately spat out his tea and asked instinctively, Whats the bounty? The staff member felt a bit awkward. Solo: Say it! How much is my life worth? Staff: The other party filled in one dollar. A smile appeared on Solos face. Interesting, this is the first time someone posted a bounty on me at the Assassin Alliance at the Assassin Alliance, and its also just one facking dollar. Then, he directly stood up and said, I will go and take care of this, tell the others that they dont have to go. I will be right back. Then, Solo got into his car and sped towards the stronghold in the Western District. When he arrived at the door, he saw Xu Cheng sitting in the VIP room, and that receptionist, whose face was covered in blood, was pouring tea for him. Seeing his boss, the receptionist couldnt have been more excited. Boss Solo said to Xu Cheng, Hes just an employee, let him go. Xu Cheng: I know hes not an assassin, or he wouldnt be standing right now. After hearing those words, the receptionist immediately ran out of the door. Solo leaned on the wall with interest, looked at Xu Cheng, and asked, You want to kill me? Nope. Xu Cheng said, I just want to ask you if theres someone that came to the Assassin Alliance to register my head. I want to know their name. Thats impossible, Solo refused right away. Xu Cheng stared at him, and Solo also stared at him back. How can I make you tell me? Xu Cheng asked, still trying to negotiate in a nicer way. Two ways. First, give me 10 billion dollars, and I will transfer the ownership of the entire Assassin Alliance to you. Xu Cheng sneered. Your Assassin Alliance is worth 10 billion? I dont think its even worth 1 billion. So, you only have the other way left! He revealed his big white teeth and grinned. You can come over yourself and pry open my mouth! Let me tell you the truth, someone really did come to ask for your life. Your name is Xu Cheng, right? I know because you are really worth a lot of money, at least a lot more than the one dollar you put on my head. Xu Cheng was quite interested and asked, How much did the other party put on my head? 100 million dollars! Solo said, enunciating each word, These days, Ive been thinking about how to go to Huaxia and kill you and get out. Even Im tempted when the reward is 100 million, and I didnt expect you to personally come here. You really saved my airplane ticket fees. Xu Cheng laughed and asked, Is your life worth more, or is the 100 million worth more? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Solo: What do you mean? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng suddenly shattered the counter as he stepped on it and propelled himself towards Solo! Solo was shocked, and his face changed right away as he quickly ran out of the door to evade. Xu Cheng directly went after him, reaching out his hand to grab for his neck! Seeing such an insane speed to be able to catch up with him within just 3 steps, Solo immediately took out a dagger from his waist area, prepared to fight back. Chapter 405: Someone’s Screwed Part One Chapter 405: Someones Screwed (Part One) Solos dagger swept towards Xu Chengs claw. Xu Cheng just ignored the dagger. As long as the opponent didnt have extremely strong internal force like the Little Joker, as well as the dagger being nothing special, something like this had no chance of penetrating his tortoise shell. When Xu Chengs hand reached for the dagger and the blade crossed his palm, it didnt leave a cut on his hand at all. Even the dagger itself was caught by Xu Chengs hand and instantly shattered as Xu Cheng tightened his grip! Shocked, Solo immediately retreated, trying to maintain a distance he thought would be safe enough that would allow him to flee at any moment. He looked at Xu Cheng, confused, and said, What grudge do you have against me? Why you gotta come over here and try to kill me man Xu Cheng said expressionlessly, Tell me who put the bounty on my head. Its either he dies, or you die for him! You can choose. Solo groaned. He gritted his teeth and said, I want to try and run away. You cant. Right as Xu Cheng finished, he appeared right in front of Solo. The latters face immediately changed; holy crap the disparity in power was really too big Originally, he thought that with the safe distance, he could at least run away. But who knew Xu Cheng could arrive before him within the blink of an eye! Of course Solo was shocked! One had to know that he was a SS-class master himself, and it could be said that other than the top five legendary masters in this world, he was one of the top fighters. It could even be said that if one of the top five legends dies, he could ascend in rank and replace them! If Xu Cheng was one of the SS-class fighters, he would know for sure because there were only 20 or so of them in this world! But it was because Xu Cheng wasnt on the Sky Ranking, that was why the Assassin Alliance allowed the bounty to be placed onto Xu Chengs head and registered it into the system. If they knew he was someone of the SS-class or even higher, the Assassin Alliance wouldnt post this mission at all. Afterall, other than him, there really wasnt anyone in the Assassin Alliance that could finish this mission, so why the fack would they post it? You should be on the Sky Ranking, why didnt you say it earlier so we can cancel this mission right away? Solo said nervously as he tried to escape the blame. It was because he felt that the brutal force from Xu Chengs claw earlier was even enough to break through the sound barrier and to be honest, he didnt want to deal with that. After dodging three attacks from Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng was already losing patience and started using Shadow Fist. Within just two moves, Solo got hit by a punch in the chest and flew right into a car on the roadside. He coughed up blood as he kneeled. The car windows behind him were completely shattered. When Xu Cheng walked over towards him, Solo took the initiative and attacked. As an assassin, the scariest thing about him wasnt how powerful he was, but the fact that his understanding of the human body had reached a terrifying degree. As the king of assassins, even if he had no weapon in his hand, he could still kill people, even with a piece of hair or his fingernails. With his thorough understanding of the weakness of every single joint and part of the human body, his killing efficiency was very high. But, what he would never expect in a million years was that Xu Chengs body was as tough as the aerospace aluminum alloy used in building spaceships. When he tried to sink his nails into the muscles behind Xu Chengs neck, he realized that it was his fingers that began bleeding. Solo immediately changed his hand into the shape of a blade and planned on striking the back of Xu Chengs head to hit his nerve center. For an average person, as long as he put enough force behind this strike, the target would die instantly. However, towards Xu Cheng, Solo noticed that his hand felt as if it struck a big piece of iron, and the bones inside his hand almost broke. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng grabbed Solos wrist right away and with a 180-degree-turn, he threw Solo out gracefully like a baseball. From the roadside car, Solo was thrown back into the store. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) As the glass shattered and window broken, Solos face and body were covered in glass shards. When Xu Cheng walked in, he was already panting pitifully on the ground as he looked at Xu Cheng, putting his hands up and waving for Xu Cheng to stop coming toward him. Chapter 405: Someone’s Screwed Part Two Chapter 405: Someones Screwed (Part Two) I will tell you! I will tell you who put the bounty on your head! Xu Cheng squatted down, and pointing at his eyes with his index and middle fingers, he said, You only have one chance. If you arent detailed with your answer, I will pierce your eyes. Solo swallowed his spittle, nodded, and said, His name is Cunzhong Tailang, one of the five leaders of the Sankou group. The bounty mission was registered at our checkpoint at Shenhu City of the Wei Nation, thats where Sankou groups base is. Xu Cheng frowned. He wondered why the Shanling Financial Group would borrow this layer of relationship to get to him? But then again, after further thought, he felt it made sense too. They probably thought that Xu Cheng didnt know it was them that were behind the underground money house, and if it wasnt for someone so critical and capable that was Haber, it was true that most people, including Xu Cheng, wouldnt know the relationship between Shanling and the underground money house. So, under this premise, they obviously wanted as few people as possible, such as the people at the Assassin Alliance, to know that the underground money house belonged to the Shanling Financial Group or it may harm its reputation. That was why they asked the Sankou Group to handle this for them. The Sankou group was one of the top triads in Asia, so most people would feel even more scared hearing this name than a financial group. So even if Xu Cheng were to trace it to its root, he might not dare to offend further. Looks like I have to kill more people. Xu Cheng sighed. He withdrew his hand and turned around and left. Just a few steps out, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Solo, Looks like you know my strength now, this might not be good for me. Just now, he exposed his power that was greater than the SS-class, and if the M Nation guys and the 5th Division knew Huaxia had a Xu Cheng of the SS+ class, they might connect him with the Dragon King. This indeed would be troublesome. Solo looked at him and said, Since the establishment of the Assassin Alliance, our credibility and reputation is top-notch. We definitely wont say what we should say, or we wouldnt have survived until today. We vow to only be the third-party platform to serve people, and we definitely wouldnt involve ourselves in the grudges between two sides. I only believe that dead people wont talk. Xu Cheng suddenly squatted down and looked at him with dangerous eyes. Solo swallowed his spittle and said, Since you dont believe me, just kill me. Once you killed the Assassin King, your name will still shake the underground world, and by then, it will be even harder for you to not be famous. By then, no matter how low-key you wanna stay as, other people can still guess your power. The receptionist that saw you earlier that ran away already knows, and plus, there is surveillance here that already captured what you look like. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Looks like you still have a brain. Its good that you have one, I was just afraid that you didnt have one. Your intelligence saved your life this time, but you better keep yours and your mens mouth shut, or I can find you again just like today. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, Xu Cheng left. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Solo took a look around at his destroyed storefront that was broken beyond recognition, and then he looked at Xu Cheng walking away, he prayed for the Sankou Group: I heard that people can only measure the people that SSS-class masters have killed by tons. Poor Sankou Group, I dont know how they managed to piss off such a legendary monster. Chapter 406: You Have Stories, I have Alcohol Part One Chapter 406: You Have Stories, I have Alcohol (Part One) Up until now, the Sanko Group had reached the era of its third-generation leader, and it had been able to thrive on the illegal businesses of prostitution, gambling, and drugs! Sometimes, even when these things were banned in some countries, there could still be organizations that thrive running these businesses, not to mention the Sanko Group which was located in the Wei Nation, which actually openly allowed and supported the existence of triad societies. The current annual revenue of the Sanko Group was definitely not low, reaching the scale of billions of dollars and still growing, as their organization kept on expanding in people as well. Why do the faces of people change when the Sanko Group was mentioned? It was because the organization had the support of the government. Every year, about 10% of the Wei Nations GDP was swallowed by the Sanko group, and of course, the government had their back, allowing them to establish branches in most of the cities. Its members reached millions in scale without exaggeration, and the organization itself had deeply rooted itself into the country. Credits where they are due, they were indeed very good with their methods of establishing a good mutually-benefiting relationship with the government, as a huge proportion of that 10% of GDP would naturally flow into the pocket of the politicians. The Sanko Group also needed the underground money houses help on cash flow, so it wasnt strange that they would help the Shanling Financial Group to deal with Xu Cheng. It was actually not hard to find people of the Sanko Group. In the Wei Nation, tattoos were a form of art, and the Sanko Group members usually all had the same pattern of tattoos. At a well-known street in the red-light district in Xinsu, Xu Cheng, in his silicone mask, had arrived with his hands in his pocket. Stepping on the damp ground, he walked slowly on the bustling street. On the side, there were rows of women in various kimonos making all kinds of poses and trying to get business, but Xu Cheng wasnt interested at all. His goal for coming to this place was simple, and it was to find the core members of the Sankou group. This was the area they usually came to look for fun at, so it probably wouldnt be hard to get someone and then find Cunzhong Tailong through them. Xu Cheng came to the entrance of a very luxurious dance club. He checked before, the patrons of this club were usually of the upper-society, and immediately, a female manager came out and greeted him. I heard this red light districts quite famous in the Wei Nation, but why is it that I havent seen any good girls at all on the streets? Xu Cheng said in English. The Wei Nation was an international metropolis, so it wasnt surprising that the manager here could understand English and speak just enough for the English guests to understand. Honorable guest, you mustve come to our country for our culture, right? We have everything here, baby-face with big brCsts, maids, SM, as long as you are fine with the price, you will definitely be able to find someone you are satisfied with. I want VIP service, money isnt a problem. Dont just find me some random women. If possible, get me someone young. I want the exciting type, do you get what I mean? Xu Cheng said as he stuffed a tip into her hands. The female manager immediately smiled. Please follow me, Sir, I will take you to the VIP area. The so-called young and exciting type is basically r-pe. The women for this service are typically unwilling to serve. Xu Cheng followed her through several courtyards. Behind the dance club were all kinds of high-quality resting areas, each an independent small yard with a hot spring serving guests. Xu Cheng used his penetrating vision and checked out the guests around, and there were many people with tons of tattoos, showing their status in the underground world. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) With the service of a maid, Xu Cheng took off his shoes and sat on the bamboo steps, looking at the sakura tree ahead and the steamy hot spring. Not long after, a so-called high-level companion slowly walked over and knelt in front of Xu Cheng. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng looked down at her and said, Look up. Chapter 406: You Have Stories, I have Alcohol Part Two Chapter 406: You Have Stories, I have Alcohol (Part Two) Wearing the kimono with her bare shoulders showing and the red rose on top showed that she held a high level in this industry. She pursed her lips and looked up at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng handed an anonymous Swiss bank card to the female manager and said, There is 200 thousand dollars in there, no password. A smile immediately bloomed on the managers face, and she took the card and leaned over to the companions ear, gritted her teeth, and warned, Serve this gentleman well, remember the debt that your father owes. Got it. Although there was unwillingness in her eyes, she knew fighting back was futile. My dear guest, please enjoy your time. The female manager smiled and walked away. The companion in the kimono still humbly knelt on the ground, bent over, and asked, Sir, what can I do for you? Come and pour me a drink first. Xu Cheng was half-lying on the bamboo board, and beside him was a low round table. The reason he got the manager to bring someone young was that there were too many women that had no choice but to be forced into this profession or the filming industry. Women had a struggling status in the society of the Wei Nation, and it wasnt uncommon for dads to owe tons of money outside and have their daughter pay the debt for them. And the reason Xu Cheng looked for this kind of woman was that they understood the struggle of the lower class. These women have typically seen too much for their age and decided to give up resisting fate. Women like these typically had a lot of stories. Seeing the girl hesitating, he said to her, You have stories, I have the alcohol, mind having a chat? The girl froze. If your story can move me enough, I wont touch you. The girl sighed. I will just serve you. Then, she got up and walked over slowly to pour some wine for Xu Cheng. She leaned down. I will help you drink. Xu Cheng directly took the cup from her hand and downed the cup. Then, he said to her, Go and take a shower. The girl slightly frowned and said after pursing her lips, Okay. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, she went to the hot spring in the front yard and took off her clothes with her back towards Xu Cheng. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) However, Xu Cheng already left and went to the next yard to go to a few tattooed men that were enjoying some women. Chapter 407: Taking Lives Like Mowing Lawn Part One Chapter 407: Taking Lives Like Mowing Lawn (Part One) In a separate courtyard, inside the big bath, three men and three women were enjoying themselves. When Xu Cheng came in wearing a kimono, the three women werent really surprised, as they even thought he was here to look for these three big brothers. Instead, it was the three men that narrowed their eyes, looked at Xu Cheng, and asked, Who are you? One guy massaged his own neck as he said, If you came into the wrong room, you can just apologize and get the fack out. They thought that since they were showing their tattoos, most guests would be scared and move out of their way when they see it. Xu Cheng just went over and asked, Excuse me, are you guys people of the Zhuji Group, Chuandao Group, or Sanko Group? The three of them looked at each other as they heard Xu Cheng was speaking English, indicating that they couldnt understand. Looking at the three companions that were responsible for massaging them, Xu Cheng asked, Who knows English, translate what I said for them. Since they got a lot of international guests here, the female companions all knew some English but they were a bit reluctant to translate his question. What did he say? One of the companions hesitated and then cautiously said, He wishes to know if the three big brothers are people of the Sanko Group, Zhuji Group, or Chuandao Group. The three Sanko Group members were immediately furious. Those pieces of garbage of Zhuji and Chuandao can be compared to us? Tell him, we are from the Sanko Group, and if he came into the wrong courtyard, then he can just kneel, apologize, and get the fack out! The female companion proudly said to Xu Cheng, Sir, your words just now offended these three gentlemen. They are members of the Sanko Group, so they told you to kneel and apologize before you are allowed to leave. Xu Cheng lightly smiled. Its not like I havent seen anyone from Sanko, I know quite a few guys there too. The companion sneered. Perhaps your vision isnt well, these three sirs are all high up in rank in the Sanko Group, you should lower your volume when you speak, or these three will really give you a tough time. What is he saying? The three men saw that Xu Cheng was having a conversation with their companion and were curious. The female companion immediately put on a smile and said, He said he also knows some people from the Sanko Group and said hes not afraid of you masters. Humph! One of them snorted, Ask him who he knows! Who do you know? the companion curiously asked. Xu Cheng proudly said, Mr. Chunzhong Tailang. The companions face drastically changed, and she stuttered as she translated the message to those three men, H-he said, he knows Master Cunzhong Tailang! When those three heard that name, which belonged to their direct higher-up, their faces also slightly changed. But in front of these three female companions, they also didnt want to lose face, and they said with a bit of disbelief. Who knows if its true or not, maybe this guy only heard of Master Cunzhong but Master Cunzhong never heard of him! Ask him, is it true or not? The woman nodded, looked at Xu Cheng, and asked, Sir, if you lie, you will die a horrible death. Xu Cheng directly looked at those three men, laughed, and said, Perhaps you guys have Mr. Cunzhong Tailangs number. Call him, I will talk to him. The companion relayed Xu Chengs words to the three members of the Sanko Group. The three of them exchanged a look, and they obviously werent stupid enough to fall for it. If it wasnt true, then their call would disturb Master Cunzhong and probably get themselves some verbal abuse. Tell him, since he knows, then let him call with his own phone. The companion passed the message to Xu Cheng. Chapter 407: Taking Lives Like Mowing Lawn Part Two Chapter 407: Taking Lives Like Mowing Lawn (Part Two) Xu Cheng laughed. Look at what Im wearing, how can I carry my phone around? I left it in my room, and since you three cant allow me to prove it, then I will get going. Then, when Xu Cheng turned around, the three members of the Sanko Group thought he was deliberately trying to get away, so they immediately shouted, Hold on! Xu Cheng turned back to look at the three of them. One of the tattooed men grabbed one of the female companions phones and tossed it to Xu Cheng. Then, he said, I will let you give him a call right now! If you dare to lie to us, you can leave behind two fingers tonight! Xu Cheng picked up the phone and nodded. Tell me his number. That guy said Cunzhong Tailangs number, and Xu Cheng deliberately frowned and said, Thats not the right number, right? I remember I had a different one saved on my phone. Xu Cheng was just trying to probe because there was a chance the other guy gave a fake one just to test him. Sure enough, that guy recited another phone number for him. Xu Cheng dialed. On the other end, a deep and dull voice came in not long after, he sounded like he was drinking. Hello? Mr. Cunzhong, where are you right now? Who are you? Its me, the partner that drank with you that time and talked to you about some business, where are you right now? Cunzhong Tailang: B@stard! Who the fack are you really? Someone thats going to take your life! Xu Cheng creepily smiled. On the other end, after a brief silence, the guy laughed out wildly, There are just too many people that want to take my life, who the fack are you? Ive taken too many boring prank calls already, I welcome you to the bathhouse at Xinsu citys Sanko Street to find me! Coming. After Xu Cheng said that, he smiled at those three guys that seemed a bit stunned. They didnt understand English, but the female companions bodies shivered, as they understood what Xu Cheng said. Xu Cheng put his forefinger in front of his lips and said, Shh, dont tell them what Im going to do. Then, he walked over and passed the phone back to the Sanko guys. When one of them came over to take it, Xu Cheng directly dragged him out of the bath and threw a punch right into his face. His head seemed like it lost the connection with its spine, and it wobbled around his neck as he fell back into the bath. The blood coming out from his nostrils and mouth dyed the entire bath red. The other two tattooed comrades were about to climb out of the bath, and Xu Cheng just jumped right in and grabbed them, one with each hand, by the back of their necks and pushed them into the water. No matter how much those two struggled, they couldnt get their heads out of the water. Within just three minutes, the struggle of the two that were moving wildly like a chicken flapping their wings slowly weakened and they began floating on the surface. Those three women screamed in terror, but the outsiders didnt notice anything wrong. Here, the female companions were just tools for the patrons to vent their sexual desire, so screams were quite common. Xu Cheng said expressionless, If you dont want to die, its best to keep your mouth shut. Those three women were both shocked and scared as they covered their mouths with both hands. Tears were already welling in the corners of their eyes, and their bodies were shivering. Xu Cheng climbed out from the bath and walked back to his own courtyard. That girl that was forced to serve Xu Cheng already finished her bath. Looking up, she saw the blood on Xu Chengs kimono, and she retreated into the corner of the bath in fear. Xu Cheng took off his clothes and walked down into the bath. Leaning to the ledge, he said, Come and help me scrub it clean. That woman swallowed her spittle and slowly swum over and began wiping the blood off of Xu Chengs body. Then, she began hearing the sound of ambulances and police vehicles outside. She didnt dare to ask whether Xu Cheng went out and killed someone. She was a smart woman. Chapter 408: The Bathhouse Massacre Part One Chapter 408: The Bathhouse Massacre (Part One) Why was this woman smart? She knew to quickly deal with the blood-stained clothes Xu Cheng wore. Anyways, Xu Cheng just needed to lean on the edge of the bath quietly with his eyes closed, and when the police came to ask, it was also this woman that communicated with the place and told them that they knew nothing about someone dying next-door. The police didnt find anything suspicious and moved on with their investigation. After the police left, Xu Cheng finally opened his eyes and smiled at that woman. How much do you still need? That woman paused there for a while before finally answering, You already gave our manager money. Xu Cheng: How much can you get? The woman: I dont know. Xu Cheng: Why do you have to sell yourself on this market? With your wits, you can easily find a good job to feed yourself. The woman: The debt is too much, I cant pay it back at all with a normal job. Besides, my dad forced me to do this to pay back his debt, I cannot defy his words. Xu Cheng: I have a job here, I dont know if you dare to do it or not. It doesnt involve you selling your body. The woman lowered her head. After thinking for a while, she looked up at Xu Cheng and said, How much? 200 thousand dollars, Xu Cheng said. That woman bit her lip and said, What do I need to do? Over the next few days, I need an assistant. You dont have to do much, you just need to be my tour guide and take me wherever I want to go. When I tell you to stay somewhere, you stay there and wait for me. After everythings taken care of, I will give you 200 thousand dollars, Xu Cheng said. The woman asked curiously, Killing people? Xu Cheng: You can refuse. The woman said, Alright, I will do it. Then, Xu Cheng climbed out of the bath and put on his clothes. Seeing him leaving, the woman subconsciously said, Dont you want it? Want what? Xu Cheng asked as he put on his jacket. The woman shyly said, Me to serve you. You already paid the money, and I also learned a lot of tricks to please people over the past few days. Xu Cheng directly walked past her, not paying attention to her body at all. Put on your clothes, I will wait for you outside. The woman was left there in a daze. She looked at her body, then looking at the man that just walked past her like he couldnt care less, she felt something that she didnt know how to explain. After getting changed, she went outside and Xu Cheng told her to get them a cab. She asked, Where are we going? Xu Cheng: Xinsus Sanko Street. That woman frowned, Ive never heard of such a street in Xinsu though. The elderly driver said at this time, There is, its just a name they used in the past. You are young so you dont know, thats where the Sanko Group was founded. The older generations that are involved in this business know about that place, so its normal that people havent heard of it. Are you sure you are going? If we are going, Im charging double, because the people there will collect a protection fee from me. Deal or no deal? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lets go, Xu Cheng said (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The driver stepped on the gas and drove off. After arriving at that old street, Xu Cheng took a look at the deep alleys connecting to this main street. It was a place with tons of night businesses, and there were also people chatting discretely and passing goods around. Chapter 408: The Bathhouse Massacre Part Two Chapter 408: The Bathhouse Massacre (Part Two) As someone who had been a police officer before, Xu Chengs instincts told him that this was probably a crime nest. After he got off of the car, he said to that woman, Just wait here. When I come out, prepare a car to come and pick me up. The woman nodded as she got off of the cab with Xu Cheng. She found a roadside food stall and got some supper. Xu Cheng walked across the street, and the woman didnt know what else she could do so she just sat by the roadside stall and watched him. She saw that he walked to the entrance of a bathhouse, and then he was stopped by two guys from the Sanko Group. That woman saw Xu Cheng making a move. He grabbed both guys by the neck and smashed their faces into each other! Then, Xu Cheng walked into the bathhouse. The woman immediately turned her head back around and felt uneasy, wondering whether she should leave or stay. This was too crazy! That was the Sanko Group that he was going against! As one of the three big chiefs of Sanko Group, Cunzhong Tailang had been through tons of storms over the years. He had basically committed all the crimes there was to commit, and there was also really nothing he didnt dare to do. After two members died at the entrance, someone ran into the bathhouse and anxiously reported to him, Master Cunzhong, something happened Someone broke in Cunzhong was getting his back rubbed and asked nonchalantly, How many? On-one! Then how many people do we have? Cunzhong snorted, Including the neighboring street, we have over a hundred guys, wouldnt whoever dares to come in basically be courting death? What are you panicking about? Its not like the guy strapped himself with bombs and came to kamikaze our azzes. Since hes just here courting death, we will end it quickly for him. That man nodded, and Cunzhong stopped him just as he turned back. Wait. His man turned around and looked at him, waiting for the next order. Dont kill him just yet. If hes here to look for me, get him to come in. I want to ask him what gang hes from, and why he wants to come and kill me, Cunzhong said. His man nodded, but just as he turned around, the door was busted open by a guy flying in. Outside in the courtyard, there were only seven or eight men left standing in the aftermath of bodies that Xu Cheng had brutally put down. The survivors kept on backing up to the door of the bath yard Cunzhong was in. At the same time, more and more people from Sanko began flowing in, carrying all kinds of samurai swords. Immediately, Xu Cheng was encircled by the Sanko group guys in the yard. Cunzhong Tailangs voice came out from the bath yard, he lazily said, You know what place this is? I think you should watch fewer movies and be less impulsive, because when you anger us, not even the law can protect you. Xu Cheng looked around at the 60 to 70 people that completely surrounded him and he shouted in the direction of the bath. You dont plan on coming out and having a chat? Cunzhong Tailang was afraid that this guy was carrying a gun, so he was very smart and definitely wouldnt come out from the crowd. He kept on scrubbing himself in the bath and said, How about you come over? Im a bit busy right now. Okay, but I hope you dont run away in a bit, as Xu Cheng said that, he stepped forward, and the thirty or so guys that were blocking the entrance immediately stepped forward, all pointing their samurai swords at Xu Cheng. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The others surrounding him also pulled out their weapons and focused onto Xu Cheng. Seeing Xu Cheng move, they also stepped forward. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The big circle just now compressed and became a tighter ring around Xu Cheng, and Cunzhong Tailang looked clearly very proud. Over the years, there were too many people that wanted to kill me, but they all died outside in the yard. Im curious, I dont know you, what grudge do we have? Could you be another bosss man? Since you are so loyal, how about just join my camp? Old rules, just cut off one finger to pledge allegiance, and I will grant you a bright future! Xu Cheng looked around at the crowd, the blades were bright, reflecting light under the night. He pressed forward another step, and the others also stepped forward, shrinking the circle even smaller. Cunzhong Tailang really liked to play this game, and he felt that no matter how brave and courageous a person was, they would sooner or later yield and admit defeat under such pressure. Chapter 409: Massacre Part One Chapter 409: Massacre (Part One) Xu Cheng suddenly stopped in place. Upon seeing this, one of Cunzhong Tailangs confidants put on a devious smile. Move? Why did you stop moving? You can try to move again. The more you move, the closer our blades will be to you. Xu Cheng suddenly came forward and grabbed the confidant that was talking by the wrist, took the blade from his hand, and placed it by his neck. There was a bit of an uproar in the crowd. This minion of Cunzhong wasnt worried at all about Xu Cheng killing him at all. There were so many people here, so if this intruder didnt want to die, he had no choice but to obey. The confidant suddenly burst out laughing wildly, not scared like a hostage should be at all. He said to Xu Cheng, You want to use me as a bargaining chip to save yourself? Let me tell you, after you step foot in here, dont even think about just leaving so easily. Its useless even if you use me to threaten our boss. Who said anything about using you? Xu Cheng nonchalantly said, and he swung the katana, immediately chopping off an arm from this guy. AHHH! This confidant of Cunzhong didnt expect at all that Xu Cheng would make such a bold move. Seeing his whole arm on the ground, he cried out due to the extreme pain. 70 to 80 swords all slashed forward, and the sword in Xu Chengs hand, powered by his insane strength, basically became a lawnmower! A blades power was dependent on the wielders strength, and if it was just an ordinary guy with average power, the blade would probably stop at the bone. But if the sharp blade was in the hands of someone with greater power, the blade could chop through the bones all together, such as an entire arm. And with Xu Chengs explosive force, when he swung the katana, there was no force that could rival his at all. Wherever the blade travels past, let it be a waist, leg, or arm in the way, the moment it came into contact with the blade, it would be chopped into halves swiftly, like a lawnmower cutting grass. So, wherever Xu Chengs katana traveled past, flesh and bone shards flew everywhere. Even when those guys tried to use their blades to block, the blades would be brutally shattered, flying away along with the wielders head or arms. With one swing, 12 people fell to the ground, with 6 of them headless and the other six being cut straight across the chest. The people standing behind them all got blood splattered onto them, and when they saw their comrades in front of them all falling down, they all stepped back in big steps in horror. After Xu Cheng slashed to the right, he chopped down more members of the Sanko Group surrounding him on the left. The blade flew past, leaving clean cuts everywhere. Whether they be blades or people or bones, nothing was able to stand after the blade traveled through them. The scene was extremely bloody and brutal. Although they were all swords of similar quality, the one in Xu Chengs hand appeared like some godly weapon, chopping through everything like it was chopping tofu, there was just no counter at all! When Xu Cheng slashed at the opponents, the injuries werent about opening cuts or whatnot, but a human body splitting into halves! Cunzhong Tailangs confidant looked as if he just saw a ghost! He witnessed many of his comrades heads and body parts falling down in waves, as if Xu Cheng wasnt cutting people but mowing the lawn! Those people that charged at Xu Cheng no longer looked like fierce devils, but more like moths charging at the fire. No matter how many came at Xu Cheng, they were all swallowed alive by the fire that was Xu Cheng. The whole yard had a bloody stench, and there were already more than 40 guys that were chopped up beyond recognition, all their body parts piled up in circles around Xu Cheng. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Noticing that the remaining thugs were all terrified and didnt dare to charge up again while his own body and face were covered by other peoples blood, Xu Cheng looked at Cunzhongs confidant who he was still grabbing onto, and he sneered, Are you scared? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Right now, this homeboy had already pissed his pants. Chapter 409: Massacre Part Two Chapter 409: Massacre (Part Two) I-I Xu Cheng didnt give him the chance to talk and directly sliced his neck with his katana. He then threw his head under the feet of Cunzhong. Cunzhong directly stood up. As he got dressed, he shouted at his men outside, Stop him! The others all looked at each other with hesitation. However, everyone also wanted to use this chance to climb up the ladder. What if they got lucky and actually managed to hurt Xu Cheng? They would definitely be promoted a few ranks in a row in the million-member-sized Sanko Group. Fack, kill him! someone suddenly shouted, and then a few guys with bigger balls immediately charged over, wanting to utilize their advantage in numbers to kill Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng picked up another katana from the ground with his feet, and now with two, he began slashing left and right, not even blinking once. Blood splattered everywhere and with more miserable cries, there were more and more bodies piled up in the yard! Within just five minutes, there were already over 70 members dead. This quantity was all the reinforcements that came from this whole street. Cunzhong Tailang had never seen someone of this caliber in his life. He had seen many killers, and he also saw many extremely capable ones, but it was still his first time seeing someone that could basically 1v100. As usual, the older one became, the less daring they would be. He was over fifty, and seeing that his advantage was gone, he kneeled down and trembled as he said to Xu Cheng, Let me go, I will give you however much money you want. I have a lot of money, as long as you can let me let me go, in the Wei Nation, I can give you everything you want! Xu Cheng placed the katana on Cunzhong Tailangs neck and coldly said, I just want one answer. If you tell the truth, you dont have to die. If you lie then sorry, you will die under this very own blade of your Sanko Group. Yes! I will tell you! Cunzhong immediately said, Just ask away, I will tell you everything I know! Xu Cheng: Who told you to go to the Assassin Alliance to register a bounty on a guy called Xu Cheng? Cunzhongs body shivered, and he subconsciously lifted his head to look at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng didnt hesitate and just nonchalantly chopped off one of his arms. Ahh! Cunzhong immediately screamed in pain and began rolling around on the floor, and blood pooled into the bath, dying it all red. You hesitated, Xu Cheng faintly said. Then, he put the katana onto Cunzhongs neck and asked, Talk, you have one more arm. Its Shanling Jiubao! Cunzhong said in a deep voice, Shanling Financial Groups core member, Shanling Jiubao! He can control many government forces, and its a piece of cake for him to command us or the governments martial artists. I was forced to do it! I know its Shanling Jiubao, Xu Cheng said. With a wave of the blade, Cunzhongs other arm flew away! Ahh! Cunzhong cried miserably from the top of his lungs and yelled at Xu Cheng in anger, You facking played me?! This time, Xu Cheng pointed his blade at Cunzhongs heart and asked, Where does he live? Where is the headquarters of the Shanling Financial Group located? You must know for sure, you guys come from the same side of the same world, and if it werent for you guys taking care of the loose ends for them, the Sanko Group wouldnt have raised to the height its at right now. Cunzhong snorted. You think I will tell you? Pshh! Xu Chengs katana entered his chest by a centimeter. Ahh! Bean-sized sweats appeared on Cunzhongs forehead. I dont know the details, all I know is that the entire financial groups actual headquarters is in North Sea Path (city), the real culprit Shanling Jiubaos there! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng nodded. Yeah, hes the culprit, but you are also an accomplice. So, you can now atone for your sins. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After that, Xu Cheng sliced through his neck. Chapter 410: Godlike Part One Chapter 410: Godlike (Part One) Across the street, the street vendor owners all exclaimed. Why is the bathhouse on fire? The woman that was eating supper immediately looked over to see the entire courtyard on fire, and she stood up in shock. She wondered if she should go over to take a look, but she was also a bit scared. By now, more and more people from nearby all went over, and when the woman planned to cross the street and check it out as well, Xu Cheng, who was in a Sanko uniform, appeared across the street and began walking towards her. Lets go, next stop. That woman nodded while in a daze. Then, she began walking away with Xu Cheng while looking back once every few steps. She wanted to ask something but she didnt know if it was appropriate or not. Overnight, the woman brought Xu Cheng to North Sea Path by bus. They didnt chat at all over the night, and when they finally arrived, it was already the next day with the sun high up in the sky. After arriving at North Sea Path, the woman went to the convenience store and got a map. At that time, she accidentally glanced at the TV inside the store and saw the news. One of the Three Chiefs of the Sanko Group was Brutally Murdered, Fire at Old Street Bathhouse Killed Nearly a Hundred Sanko Group Members. The map fell from the womans hand and her mind became completely absent. Miss, the map is 10 yuan, the two bottles of mineral water are 20 yuan in total, the owner saw that she was in a daze and reminded her. Here. The woman nervously handed the money to the shop owner and left with the map and water. Walking to Xu Chengs side, she carefully handed him a bottle of water. Xu Cheng drank the water. Feeling that the woman was looking at him a bit vigilantly, he said, Am I scary? The woman immediately moved her eyes away from Xu Cheng. She tried to drink some water too, but due to being too nervous, she immediately choked on the water and coughed. She wiped her mouth and asked, Did you start that fire last night? Xu Cheng nodded. Seeing how he casually nodded, as if killing almost a hundred people wasnt a big deal, she began feeling even more nervous and shocked. Where are we going next? Xu Cheng took over the map, pointed at a location, and said, Here, do you know where the Shanling Financial Groups headquarters are? The woman was shocked. Shanling Financial Group? Sir, what are you planning to do? Xu Cheng took a sip of water and said calmly, To kill a guy. The woman almost coughed up more water. She really shouldnt have asked such a dumb question. But thats the Shanling Financial Group! Do you know what they represent for the Wei Nation? I know, its the third-largest financial group in the Wei Nation and the entire group is worth more than 300 billion dollars, Xu Cheng nonchalantly said as if he didnt really care at all. But not to mention 300 billion, even if its 3 trillion, Im still going to get one guy. The woman couldnt help but ask, Who? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng said, word for word, Shanling Jiubao. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The womans pupils immediately enlarged. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But hes one of the most powerful potential successors of this financial groups CEO position, the assets he created himself are already worth about 30 billion dollars. Hes a big celebrity in the Wei Nations financial circle. You know a lot about the financial circle, looks like youve received a pretty good education, Xu Cheng caught onto this detail and said. Chapter 410: Godlike Part Two Chapter 410: Godlike (Part Two) The woman lowered her head awkwardly. Then, stuttering, she said, My name is Songdao Laizi. Sir, how should I address you? Xu Cheng didnt say anything. He put the cap back and went to the street to get a cab. Behind him, Songdao Laizi bitterly smiled, a bit disappointed. She was very conflicted, and the curiosity in her was stronger than her fear. In the Wei Nation, women had a very low status, and most of them admired powerful men. So, being able to rely on a powerful man or becoming his woman would be their fortune and happiness. However, Laizi had been very independent and domineering since she was young, and she attained a very high degree of education. She always thought that she could change her destiny, but she was simply powerless in front of this kind of societal trend. The more domineering she was, the more hate she got, even from her family, and when her dads gambling got out of hand and put them in debt with the Sanko Group, the family pushed her into the pit to help pay back the debt, forcing her to lower her head to destiny to make money by serving men. Songdao Laizi always felt that she would never truly lower her head to another man, but now, ever since she met Xu Cheng, she felt like she was simply a weak woman! Like other women, she subconsciously began admiring him and wanted to rely on him, but unfortunately, Xu Cheng wouldnt even look at her directly and was too lazy to speak to her unless necessary. Ever since that night, Laizis mood had never been this down. Thinking that Xu Cheng was only using her as a tour guide, she felt very frustrated and defeated! Xu Cheng stopped their conversation because he didnt want to give his name to Laizi, and in Laizis mind, it was a contemptuous rejection, a disdainful attitude from the strong to the weak. And the more it was like this, the more women felt this kind of man was worth entrusting their lives to. The two of them ended up renting a private car and drove to the location Xu Cheng pointed to on the map. Outside a large villa complex, the car stopped and Xu Cheng said to Songdao Laizi, This card is for you. Xu Cheng gave her another bank card with no name on it. You can leave now, Xu Cheng said after he got out of the car. Laizi took the bank card, looked at him, and said, Then dont you need someone to pick you up after you are done? No, your mission is done, you can leave now. I might not make it out after going in, but I might also come out. If you want to wait, then I dont mind, but I wont give you extra pay after this. Then, Xu Cheng turned around and left, walking towards the private area of villas backed by the sea. Songdao Laizi looked at Xu Chengs back, and for a moment, she fell into a daze. This man had no expression on his face and one couldnt see the slightest emotion, but through this whole journey, he had been strange yet powerful! This kind of man was very attractive to her, and that kind of aloof charisma made Laizis panties drop all the way down to the other side of Earth. His back image was like that of a hero in the legends, although faced with a powerful financial group as a foe, the seemingly relatively insignificant man just headed forward without the slightest hesitation as if the giant beast ahead couldnt stop his powerful heart at all. Laizis hands tightly held onto the steering wheel, and she looked out of the window at Xu Cheng, hesitating whether she should wait or not. Maybe she should think of this journey as a dream and just let it end, yet she also really hoped that Xu Cheng could come out alive to prove the legend. She really liked this saying, He was nameless, and he came from a nameless place, yet everywhere he went, all living beings would bow down to him as the king! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This was also why Laizi was particularly curious about Xu Cheng. In her heart, she felt that Xu Cheng was the legendary god of the sky, mysterious, powerful, and disdainful towards everything! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) She really just wanted to serve such a man! Chapter 411: As I Said, This Place Will Become a Slaughter House Part One Chapter 411: As I Said, This Place Will Become a Slaughter House (Part One) Xu Cheng walked on the bluestone slab road that leads to the seaside villas. This place was the most luxurious villa vacation zone in North Sea Path, but it was never open to the public. The path directly extended to the central garden, and the place was surrounded by botanical gardens. The petals from the beautiful cherry trees by the side of the road were falling to the road under the passing light breeze. Before he could reach the central garden, at the large gate in the way, two guards stopped him and gestured for him to leave. This is a private area, please leave. Xu Cheng said to the guards, Tell the senior management of the Shanling Group that Ive come today to arrest Shanling Jiubao and take him back to Huaxia to apologize. If anyone dares to stand in my way or refuses to surrender him, I will be taking Plan B. Those two guards were dumbfounded, not knowing if they heard wrong or something. Are you retarded or something? Sir, do you know what place this is? Without an appointment, you wont be able to enter. Xu Cheng: Does this mean that you guys cant relay the message for me? Thats fine, I will do it myself. Suddenly, he dashed past the two guards, and they immediately fell down. Then, taking out one of their walkie talkies from their uniform, he said, To those that are inside, listen up. Before I get started, hand over Shanling Jiubao, or today, this place will become a slaughterhouse. What happened at the front gate already alerted the security guards inside, and at the same time, the Shanling Financial Group was also notified. They were in a meeting, and the housekeeper came in and reported this. Then, the conference rooms projector directly switched to the entrance where the two guards had fallen down and Xu Cheng was standing there greeting the camera. Who is this person? The head of security said, I dont know, but I heard that he came to look for Mr. Jiubao. This guy said, if Mr. Jiubao doesnt come and see him, he will turn this place into a slaughterhouse. What an ignorant b@stard! An old man said with disdain, Dont bother with that request, you guys go and take care of it. Next time, dont report this kind of sh*t to interrupt our meeting. Yes, Sir, the head of security said and cut the communication. The meeting continued. Wheres Jiubao? The chief wasnt in a rush to continue the meeting but asked the junior members. He has been busy taking care of the underground money house incident in the past couple of months. Garbage, its been so long and he still hasnt taken care of it. Tell him, in one week if I still dont see that guys dead body, he will never be allowed to join the board of directors! Yes, Grandpa! Oh right, have you seen the news on the Sanko Group last night? Tell Jiubao to not get involved, or it will be bad for the groups reputation. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Waiting at the door, Xu Cheng saw two cars coming out around the central garden and arriving at the gate. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He just stood there calmly, and about 8 guards came down from the two cars, each of them carrying a rifle! Four of them directly took aim at Xu Cheng, and the other three went to keep Xu Cheng under control. Xu Cheng didnt resist the arrest, and he was shoved into the car violently and then the car slowly drove deeper into the villa district. Chapter 411: As I Said, This Place Will Become a Slaughter House Part Two Chapter 411: As I Said, This Place Will Become a Slaughter House (Part Two) The guard that sat beside Xu Cheng glanced at him and said, You stupid? Nope, Im looking for Shanling Jiubao. Whoever stands in my way, I will kill him! You cant even get past us, and you want to see him? Why dont you kill me first then? The guard scoffed in disdain and said, You arent from the Wei Nation, where are you from? Whos your boss? Xu Cheng suddenly broke free from the cuffs and grabbed onto this guys head and smashed it against the car. Then, he brutally kicked another guard in the chest as he was about to pull out his gun. That guy flew right out of the car and died with an opening in his chest. Xu Cheng threw a punch at another guy and knocked him unconscious right away, and the driver immediately got his neck snapped by Xu Cheng from behind. The car staggered to the side of the road and came to a stop. He looked at the guard that he smashed against the car and sneered, I told you, I will kill whoever that stands in my way. Then, he spat on him and broke his neck. The other car that drove in front saw this one had stopped and immediately tried to do a three-point turn to drive back and check. Seeing this, Xu Cheng directly took control of the drivers seat and stepped on the gas, driving right into the side of the other car as it was making the turn. The windows of that car all shattered, and the people inside were all temporarily stunned from the violent impact and the glass shards grazing past their bodies. Xu Cheng coolly walked out of the car and towards the other car that had begun smoking from the engine. The guy in the drivers seat woke up first, but Xu Cheng quickly jogged over and simply and brutally threw a punch at the guys face, sending the glass shards that were already on his face straight into his skull. Then, he took out the gun in that guys inner pocket and shot at the other guards inside the car that was slowly regaining consciousness. Then, Xu Cheng saw three more guard cars drive out towards him, and he immediately got back into the car and began taking off his clothes. Among the reinforcements, the head of security and other elite guards all hurried over to check on the situation, and when they got out of their cars and approached to check out the two security cars that crashed into each other, they were quite shocked to find all of their colleagues dead inside the ruined cars. And then, one of the guards saw that there was a pile of clothes in the car, and just when he was trying to figure out where those clothes could have come from, he suddenly felt his world spinning. His spine clicked, and his eyes blackened as he fell to the ground. The other guards saw their colleague falling down mysteriously so they subconsciously aimed towards his direction, but they noticed that there was nothing there, and there were no gunshots. A guard hurried over to check out the situation, and he shockingly found that his colleagues neck was broken. Just then, this guard that came over to check also had his neck broken. The others began panicking right away, and when they were completely lost, the 15 guards began having their neck twisted with their chins up one after another, and they all fell to the ground, one by one. It was just the security captain, who had a slightly different uniform, that was left. He began shooting randomly at the air around him, and when he picked up his walkie-talkie and wanted to say something, the walkie-talkie was grabbed out of his hand by something and became suspended in the air. Then, his hand that was holding the gun seemed to be lifted by some mysterious force, and the security captain was completely shocked. Some unrivaled force was grabbing his hand to slowly aim the gun at his own head! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He immediately tried to use his other hand to push away the gun, but he really didnt stand a chance against that inexplicable force. And due to him trying his hardest to resist, even his wrist was broken. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) A faint voice that came from the air said, As I said, this place will become a slaughterhouse! Then, he finished the job and walked towards the group of villas. Chapter 412: For Every Ten Minutes, I Will Kill a Person Part One Chapter 412: For Every Ten Minutes, I Will Kill a Person (Part One) In the giant Shanling villa complex, people were dying quietly, one after another. Throughout the entire seaside resort, Xu Cheng already lost count of how many people he killed. He just killed whoever he walked past, and those inside the big clan meeting didnt know at all that there was a silent massacre outside with their entire clan dying away. There were corpses everywhere, and their way of death was very simple. All of them had their necks broken in a very crisp and swift fashion. The entire 50-men security corps also got completely wiped out. Those that were allowed to join the clan meeting were all the important core members of the Shanling Financial Group and their business capabilities were all top-tier in the industry. The big round table in the conference room was 10 meters in diameter, and there were over 30 members attending the meeting, each a leader of the various subsidiaries of the group. On the main seat, an old man with reading glasses put down the documents in his hand and said, Todays meeting is over. As Ive said before, if someone cant bring benefits to the family, then please make space for someone else. Dont just occupy the stall and not take a crap. Dismissed. The old man was escorted by his bodyguard and walked out of the conference room first. Then, the other thirty or so family members all talked and walked out of the room as they conversed. At that moment, they suddenly heard the chief yelling in the corridor. They all rushed out of the conference room right away, only to see many maids strewn around the corridor. Their bodyguards went up to check for signs of life, and they concluded, Dead! Call the police first! at this moment, one of the members shouted an order to the bodyguards. Then, he immediately called security, but no one picked up. The thirty-or-so guys walked along the corridor, and coming to the open area before the giant spiral stairway, they shockingly found that there were dead people everywhere on the first and second floor. They were all maids, guards, and some were members of the family. Several middle-aged members recognized that their kids were among the bodies, and they immediately exclaimed as they rushed over. Their descendants were all dead! The thirty core-members of the financial group couldnt even imagine what happened during the conference and how the world completely changed after they walked out of the room There were dead bodies everywhere, what just happened?! The bodyguards were checking along the way. All dead, no survivors! B@stards! The chief almost had a heart attack. He smashed his crutch against the wall and broke a mural. Someone explain to me, whats really going on?! His whole face darkened. Just as the crowd slowly walked down the stairway, they saw that on the luxurious sofa on the first floor sat Xu Cheng. He leaned back with his eyes closed and said, I think I told you guys before, hand over Shanling Jiubao or handle the consequences yourself. But you guys didnt seem to take my words seriously, so you cant really blame me for whats happening, right? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Who are you?! The chief was shocked. At this time, everyone just realized that there was this guy on the sofa. If he didnt talk, others wouldve thought that he was also a corpse. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng sat up straight and laughed. What a great question! Whos Shanling Jiubao. Get him to come out, and then I will tell you guys why so many people died here. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Did you do all of this?! The chief looked at Xu Cheng in horror and shouted at him, You know what you just did? Im going to break you into pieces! Chapter 412: For Every Ten Minutes, I Will Kill a Person Part Two Chapter 412: For Every Ten Minutes, I Will Kill a Person (Part Two) Xu Cheng walked up step by step, and the Shanling members saw that he didnt have a weapon so they werent too nervous. Three bodyguards immediately came to try to take him down. Xu Cheng grabbed onto one of the guys wrists and twisted. Ka! AHH! the man immediately screamed miserably and fell to the side. As for the remaining two, Xu Cheng sent both of them flying with a kick, their bodies smashing into the precious murals on the walls. They never woke up. Across from him, the members of Shanling Financial Group were all scared and they just stood there, no one daring to come closer again. Xu Cheng tossed the chief a phone he picked up from the ground and said, I know Shanling Jiubao isnt here. Give him a call, tell him to come back immediately. Tell him, for every ten minutes he takes, I will kill a person from the Shanling Financial Group! You dare! the chief roared in a deep voice as he directly slapped away the phone that Xu Cheng tossed at him. Right after he said that, Xu Cheng walked to the first guard that got his wrist broken by him. He squatted down, grabbed onto his head and with a twist, the guy that was crying in pain immediately stopped. Dead! The chief almost fainted, and Xu Cheng just stood there indifferently and said, Go and pick up that phone, call Shanling Jiubao. If he doesnt admit to his crimes, then everything he has done will be redeemed by burying all of you! B@stard! You already breached the Wei Nations bottom line, do you know that? You will be killed brutally and you will be thrown into the ocean to feed the fish! Just as this random guy finished venting, the other members found that he suddenly lifted his arms and covered his throat, and after struggling a bit, he fell to the ground and his back began heaving. From between his fingers leaked out blood, and it was only then that they realized that something had pierced his throat! Xu Cheng: Tsk tsk, if I were you, I wouldnt be trash-talking. There are 26 of you left, so even if hes across the planet, he only has 260 minutes to get here. For every 10 minutes that passes, I will kill a person. Chief: What the hell did he do?! Xu Chengs face suddenly darkened. He should know very well what he did, or maybe you old farts know about it too. Since you guys like to kill people, I will just kill in front of you. You hurt my woman, I will bury your whole family! Who are you! That guy that capsized your underground money house, that guy that you had been wanting to kill! Xu Cheng said, If I did something, I will face the consequences, and you guys can play whatever with me. But, if you want to blame, then blame the fact that you guys got irrelevant people involved, and the consequence is what you are seeing right now! I will make your whole Shanling Family pay for this! The game has just gotten started. Someone snorted, We already called the police, and they will be here any moment now. Dont dream about leaving anymore, you offended us, and this matter will also cause a diplomatic dispute! You b@stard! Wait until you get thrown into jail, I will teach you the consequences of offending the Shanling Group! Just as this guy finished, Xu Cheng suddenly arrived before his face. He looked down at the guy and smiled devilishly as he said with a hoarse voice, Try saying that again. That guy gulped and directly fell onto his azz, not daring to make another sound. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng looked around at the survivors of the Shanling Group and said, 4 minutes already passed! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Grandpa, hurry up and just make the call. Get that b@stard Jiubao to come back and look at what he has done! Some of the guys that were scared of death immediately began panicking. Normally, they were already not happy with that guy for being able to step on their head by making more than money than them through the lucrative money-laundering business, and this time, seeing the disaster that was brought upon them because of him, how could these guys stay still? Chapter 413: Grabbing Him to Take Him to My Woman to Kneel and Apologize Part One Chapter 413: Grabbing Him to Take Him to My Woman to Kneel and Apologize (Part One) The other members all rushed over, picking up the phone to give to Shanling Financial Groups chief. Shanling Gangbeng took the phone and dialed Shanling Jiubao. Hey, Dad, on the phone, Shanling Jiubao said in a very respectful tone. Where are you? Come home immediately, use your fastest speed! Shanling Gangben said, staring at Xu Cheng. Then, he added, Bring Ren, something happened! He saw that there wasnt anything unusual on Xu Chengs face so he relaxed. He had spoken in their language, so Xu Cheng naturally didnt understand. Are you satisfied now? Shanling Gangben looked at Xu Cheng and said, For everyone in the underground world, its all about what they are capable of. You screwed us, we screwed you, and you couldnt protect your woman, who can you blame? It should be said that you just couldnt deal with the consequences of your own actions. So, thats why I especially flew out to the Wei Nation to have a good time with you guys. Xu Cheng smiled and looked at the huge antique clock on the wall. 10 minutes is up. Then, he walked into the crowd with huge strides. The crowd immediately scattered since no one wanted to get caught by Xu Cheng. But once Xu Chengs hand landed on someone, that person wouldnt be able to escape at all. Dad! Save me! a guy that got grabbed by the collar immediately began crying for Gangben. But, Xu Cheng didnt want to hear the noise and broke his neck right away. 25 people were left. There were about 23 people of the second-gen among the core members, and the young third-gen had only 2 guys on the board right now. At this time, everyone was worried about themselves. Those two third-gen members couldnt stand this pressure. Feeling that they were young and rich as hell, who would want to die like this so early?! One of them couldnt take it anymore and directly ran for his life towards the lawn outside of the villa. He even tripped by the door frame and fell to the ground, but he crawled back up and kept on running. Look, this is your Shanling Clans people, so scared of death yet still pretending to be mighty gods. Xu Cheng smiled in disdain. Then, he picked up an ashtray from the table and threw it right at the young man. The ashtray flew straight across the air like a cannonball, directly exploding that guys head at about a couple dozen meters away. Those that were originally thinking about running were so frightened and they could only pray that Jiubao would bring enough ninjas over. Shanling Gangben directly walked to the sofa, sat down, and said, This is my first time in my life being threatened like this. Are you really going to burn the bridges completely with Shanling? My request is very simple. Xu Cheng said, Hand over Shanling Jiubao, I need to bring him back to kneel before my woman to kowtow and apologize. That way, you guys dont all need to die, and Shanling will still exist in this world. Shanling Gangben said, Then havent you thought about it? That if you dont end up destroying the Shanling Financial Group, you and your woman would be hunted down by us endlessly? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Im not scared. Xu Cheng grinned and said, After today, your entire clan wont remember this event at all, because I will make you guys terrified to your cores until you willingly hand over Shanling Jiubao. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The Shanling Financial Group has been around since World War II, what kind of storms havent we been through? Young man, let me tell you, if the Shanling Financial Group doesnt fall, and you dont die, then the Shanling Financial Group has failed! Shanling Gangben said. Chapter 413: Grabbing Him to Take Him to My Woman to Kneel and Apologize Part Two Chapter 413: Grabbing Him to Take Him to My Woman to Kneel and Apologize (Part Two) Xu Cheng picked up a glass shard from the ground and threw it towards the temple of one of the members. That man immediately hit the ground. Sorry, 10 minutes passed again. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. He looked at Shanling Gangben and said, Go on, you can keep talking, I will listen. But no matter what you say, once the timer hits, I will kill a guy, and I will stick to my words. Shanling Gangben asked Xu Cheng curiously, You love your woman so much, why are you putting yourself through this much risk? Its really stupid, you know? Dont you want to live with your woman happily for the rest of your life? Doing what you are doing right now, you are basically not leaving any way out for yourself. I want to be happy too, but I really dont have a choice. Some dogs couldnt afford to play the game properly and wanted to involve innocent people, so I have no choice. Even if I trade my life for the destruction of your entire Shanling Financial Group, I still think its very worth it. Xu Cheng then smiled insidiously like a devil, as if he had gone a little demonic. He looked at Shanling Gangben and laughed, saying, Scared now? You think you can get me to stop by threatening me? Shanling Gangben: Nope, I just think that you might not be able to get back to your country alive anymore. Today, even if you kill all of us here, the police will still get you, and Shanling Jiubao will still find a way to kill your woman! You really talk a lot. Xu Cheng smiled, picked up a glass shard, and killed another person. Some people that were scared of death immediately dropped onto their azz and pissed their pants. Seeing the people around them dying one by one right before their eyes, they felt as if they were in hell. Dad, what happened?! Just then, Shanling Jiubao came right through the door, running. Following him were five guys in uniform, and judging by their steps, it was clear that they were ninjas. When Shanling Gangben saw this b@stard, he directly gave him a kick in the stomach. You b@stard that cant get anything done but can always fack s--t up! Just wait and kill yourself once this is done to beg for the forgiveness of all the members that died because of you! Shanling Jiubao looked at the corpses around him guiltily. On his way in, he also saw dead bodies everywhere. I have nothing to say, I just hope you can give me a chance to avenge my family members! Shanling Jiubao kneeled as he gritted his teeth. Then, he slowly stood up, looked towards Xu Cheng, and said, I am Shanling Jiubao, why are you doing this? You hurt my woman, so I will kill your whole family; its very fair. This is just how I am. You dare to offend me once? I will return the favor a-hundred-fold, Xu Cheng faintly said. You are Xu Cheng? Shanling Jiubao narrowed his eyes. I didnt expect that you would actually come to the Wei Nation after you disappeared in your own country. You are here courting death, you know that? Every day, every night, Ive been thinking about skinning you alive and drinking your blood! Since you came today, then dont leave anymore. You can let me redeem my sins! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) B@stard, get the fack out of my way! The furious Shanling Gangben had been holding in his wrath and he directly kicked Jiubao to the side. Seeing that the five Royal-class super ninjas Rens were here, he immediately gained confidence as he walked up, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, Shanling Jiubaos here, you can come and try to get him! Today, if you can bring him out of this place, then I will promise in the name of the Shanling Financial Group to not give you any trouble in the future! Then, those five Rens walked over and said, If you can take Mr. Jiubao out from here, we will slice open our stomachs and end our lives too! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng smiled. Oh, then this will be fun. In fact, you guys dont need to make such bold bets. Even if Jesus comes today, I already said, I will bring Shanling Jiubao to my woman to kneel and apologize. I will kill whoever dares to stand in my way, even if its your nations prime minister, I will also walk over his corpse. Chapter 414: How About You Break His Legs for Me? Part One Chapter 414: How About You Break His Legs for Me? (Part One) Seeing that they called over five royal-class rens (TL note: top tier ninjas), those Shanling members that were scared of death immediately raised their chests and became confident again. Just a moment ago, they were begging to be spared, yet now they were all vicious animals shouting and swearing, Facking kill him! Guys like him deserve to be skinned alive and chopped up into pieces! Yeah, this guy made our group lose more than 30 billion dollars. If this guy doesnt die, how would we still have face in front of the others in the future? Not to mention how many people he killed here, just trespassing here alone is enough for him to be killed a thousand times! To take care of this kind of trash, we should kill him and then get his woman too! Then we will take turns and r@pe her! Xu Chengs pupils suddenly contracted, and murderous intent flashed past his eyes! He appeared right before the guy that said that, and he grabbed him by the neck and lifted him off of the ground. What did you just say? That guy could hardly even breathe being lifted up like that, and just when he was about to squeeze out a word, Xu Cheng interrupted him. Dont want to hear it. Then, with a crack, that guys body went soft, and he died, just like that, in Xu Chengs hands. Those five Rens were shocked, as they didnt even see clearly how Xu Cheng went over. I changed my mind. Im not only going to take Shanling Jiubao, Im also going to kill everyone here! Xu Cheng suddenly turned around and looked at everyone coldly, and he began laying his hands on the nearby Shanling members right away. With two palm strikes at two people, two members immediately flew into walls and coughed up blood, no longer breathing! Within just a few fractions of a second, seven guys were already killed, and only then did the five Rens finally react and dash to him, surrounding him to fight him. Shurikens shuffled out of their sleeves and all of them flew towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng let those shurikens hit him, and with metallic collisions, they cut open his clothes but they werent able to cut through his skin at all. Xu Cheng took aim and directly punched towards one of the Rens, and the opponent was still thinking about pulling out a dagger to slice through Xu Chengs wrist. However, his dagger couldnt even do s--t, and Xu Chengs fist landed a domineering strike on that guys chest. That Ren directly flew out like a kite with a cut string and smashed into a piece of wooden furniture, shattering it completely. Another Ren stabbed towards Xu Chengs chest, and Xu Cheng turned his body and directly caught that guys whole arm with his armpit, twisting with brute force. AH! That Ren let out a loud painful scream as his whole arm was twisted. At the elbow area, people could even see the white bone piercing through the skin. Xu Cheng grabbed his dagger and stabbed it through his heart. Then, he pushed the dead body towards the other three Rens. Those three guys flew back too as they threw out as many shurikens as they could at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs hands moved like phantoms as if he had a thousand hands, catching all the shurikens and in turn throwing them back at those Shanling members that were fleeing in a panic! Pew pew pew pew! Returning the favor, 21 people fell to the ground. Some of the shurikens even had poison on it, so although some cuts werent fatal, the victims were still foaming out of their mouth as they were temporarily paralyzed. Xu Cheng then jumped directly onto Shanling Gangben like a praying mantis. The three Rens disappeared off the spot and then appeared in front of Gangben, trying to block the blow for him. However, they completely underestimated that godly punch from Xu Cheng. When the brute force of over three tons of power arrives, how could three guys with S-class power defend against that? They were simply too naive! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Boom! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Those three Royal-class Rens were directly pushed away by the sheer force of the punch, leaving only Shanling Gangben watching in shock as everything unfolded. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When he finally came back to his senses, he immediately screamed and then crazily shouted and begged, Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Chapter 414: How About You Break His Legs for Me? Part Two Chapter 414: How About You Break His Legs for Me? (Part Two) Those three Rens immediately stood up after coughing out some blood. Let him go, or this will turn into international conflict! Xu Cheng revealed a sinister smile. If I was scared of that, do you think I would have done this? Im just wiping out a financial group! Does the Wei Nation have the balls to start a war with Huaxia? Id like to see it try, and then, I will just make another trip out here and kill your prime minister! Then, he turned around to look at Shanling Gangben and said, How are you feeling now? That arrogant way you were acting just now, I remember it. How do you want me to kill you? Skin you alive? Or slowly torture you to death? I beg you, I beg you to not kill me! I beg you, just let me go! I will give you however much amount of money you want! Shanling Gangben cried as he begged for mercy, and he was so close to dropping down to his knees! Just then, a Ren suddenly appeared behind Xu Cheng. The so-called ninjutsu of going invisible was actually just the ultimate use of speed. But after all, he was still a physical entity, so he didnt just disappear entirely, and he could still be captured by Xu Chengs ultrasound. When that Ren prepared to descend from above and stab towards Xu Chengs head, Xu Cheng just casually punched him in the chest. Pooo! That ninja spewed up blood as he flew towards the sky before heavily landing on the ground. The other two Rens directly appeared on his sides, and Xu Cheng just stooped down, avoiding the attacks from both sides! Then, he swept the ground with a kick towards those twos legs. When Xu Chengs leg came into contact with those twos ankles, it sounded like a metal pole striking through ceramic vases. With a loud crack, those two Rens felt as if their legs were cut. They directly fell to the ground, and their deformed ankles looked terrifying. Ahhh! Ahhh! Both of them took in a deep breath trying to tolerate the pain, but they all couldnt help but let out miserable cries. Then, Xu Cheng slammed his fists at those twos heads, and sounding like two watermelons exploding, their heads shattered. Seeing this scene, Shanling Gangben and Shanling Jiubao were both dumbfounded, and all they could feel was deep despair! Those were royal-class Rens, masters that normally were responsible for serving and protecting the Emperor, and only giant financial groups like the Shanling Group could hire them. However, all five of them couldnt even last a few seconds in front of this young man! Shanling Jiubao directly got up and wanted to run outside, but as soon as he made a step, he was grabbed by Xu Cheng by the collar from behind. Do you think that I wont break your legs? Shanling Jiubao directly kneeled. Please dont! Xu Cheng picked him up like a tiger picking up prey, and he didnt dare to fight back too. Xu Cheng directly walked to Shanling Gangben and said, Im taking this person away, do you have any objections? N-No! Shanling Gangbens face was pale as he shook his head violently. But I do! Xu Cheng said, I have changed the game now. I dont know if you would continue to retaliate, so for safety reasons, I can only kill you all! You know, theres a saying that wildfire can burn the grass, but the grass will grow back again when spring comes. No! Shanling Gangben immediately knelt down and looked at Xu Cheng and said, Absolutely not! I will swear by the Emperors name! Then I want to see your sincerity, Xu Cheng faintly smiled and said. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Okay, what do you want me to do? I will prove it! Gangben said. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng slapped Shanling Jiubao on the face, almost knocking him out. Then, he tossed him onto the ground and said to Shanling Gangben, Im worried that he might try to run away on our way back and refuse to apologize to my woman, so how about this? Since you are so sincere about handing him over to me, how about you break his legs for me? Shanling Jiubao immediately came back to his senses, and his forehead was covered with big sweat beads. No! Dad, no! Shanling Gangben gritted his teeth as he looked at his son Jiubao with resolution. Jiubao, do you know how big of a mistake you made this time? Dad! No! Chapter 415: Blade by Blade Part One Chapter 415: Blade by Blade (Part One) Shanling Jiubao kept on crawling back on all fours as he looked at his father and said, Dad, you need to calm down, dont be fooled by him! The police will be here soon, and everythings going to be fine! Xu Cheng faintly smiled as he walked to those remaining survivors of the Shanling Group that were paralyzed on the ground and said, Mr. Gangben, my patience is limited. Then, he directly broke the neck of another member as they watched with terror in their eyes. The other members had exhausted all of their strength and shouted at Shanling Jiubao, Jiubao, you b@stard! Why do we have to be facking punished for the sin you committed? Go kill yourself for redemption! For everyone, for the Shanling Group! Yeah, you shouldve a long time ago! Everyone told you to not play with underground money houses, but you insisted on going about your own ways! Shanling Jiubao growled, If it wasnt for me, where would you guys have gotten the funding for your projects? If you are talking about sinners, it would be you useless facks! If it werent for me, the Shanling Financial Group wouldve already dropped out of the top three! Sooner or later, it would have been annexed by the other financial groups! Shut up! Shanling Gangben said in a deep voice, Jiubao, you caused such a calamity in our family, do you want me to do it, or do you want to do it yourself? Youve never disappointed me before. Shanling Jiubao shook his head. Dad! Those are my legs! Do you really want me to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair? Not even your life is being treasured right now, why are you afraid of just losing a pair of legs? Shanling Gangben said. At this moment, Xu Cheng said impatiently, Mr. Gangben, please stop dragging this on. I know you guys are waiting for the police to surround this place, but let me tell you, even if the police come, all of you will still die! Then, he walked to another member, and that member began crying hysterically, Dad, hurry up! I dont want to die! Shanling Gangben directly picked up a ceramic pot on the ground and smashed towards Jiubaos knees! Shanling Jiubao was already really dizzy and slow after being brutally slapped by Xu Cheng, so he couldnt react fast enough to dodge. After being smashed in the knees like this, he directly sat up straight and the thick purple veins began popping up on his neck and forehead. It was clear how painful that was. Ah! Leg, my legs! Is this enough? Shanling Gangben saw how much Jiubao was suffering and he asked Xu Cheng who was watching behind him. What do you think? Xu Cheng chuckled. Pick up the ceramic fragments, what I want for him is lifelong disability! When Shanling Jiubao heard that, he directly used all of the strength left in him to support his body and crawl towards the outside. Shanling Gangben went to pick up the pieces with his trembling hands and then slowly walked towards Shanling Jiubao. Jiubao directly crawled to Xu Cheng instead and grabbed on his legs and begged, Please let me go! Xu Cheng looked down at him and said, Let you go? This time, my woman was just injured and didnt die, whos there to guarantee that she wouldnt die next time? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) No! Nothing will happen again! Really! Please, just let me go, and I will forget about everything that happened, I promise! Shanlin Jiubao cried in tears. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Behind him, Shanling Gangben already walked over and was also looking at Xu Cheng with a begging gaze. Xu Cheng showed no expression. Destroy the bone. Shanling Jiubao immediately screamed like a pig and he was on the verge of fainting several times. Shanling Jiubao was cutting his knee with a piece of the ceramic vase, and then he made up his mind and brutally shoved it into the kneecaps. Chapter 415: Blade by Blade Part Two Chapter 415: Blade by Blade (Part Two) After Shanling Jiubao fainted, Shanling Gangben faintly said, Are you satisfied now? No. Xu Cheng said, If you dont die, the Shanling Financial Group will still recover, and you will plot revenge. I only believe the words of a dead person. You are going back on your words! Shanling Gangben shouted furiously. I didnt. Xu Cheng pointed at his descendants behind him and said, Kill them, then you can live. Or, you die, and they can live. Then, he scanned around at those guys and said, Do you guys want to kill him and survive or let him kill you all to survive? Those guys all looked at each other and they immediately said anxiously, Dad! Let us live, then, the financial group wont fall! Shanling Gangben was also furious as he said loudly in a deep voice, The financial group exists in the first place because of me! But youve aged, Dad, just allow us to carry on the legacy! We will make this group better and better! You are a great person! Fack! Shanling Gangben suddenly picked up a samurai sword from the ground and slowly walked towards his clansmen. Xu Cheng slightly smiled. Shanling Gangbens mind was taken over by anger and he began killing his own clansmen. Those guys couldnt fight back at all since most of them were still paralyzed by the poison earlier. Shanling Gangben was originally still struggling with what to choose, but when he heard that his own clansmen wanted to kill him, it made him very disappointed. He slashed the surviving clansmen as he shouted, If it wasnt for me, would you guys be at where you are today? If all of you dont know how to be grateful, then fine, I will send you all to hell! Police sirens came closer and louder, and Shanling Gangben turned around and was about to shout at Xu Cheng, but who knew that when he turned around to look, Xu Cheng was already nowhere to be found! Shanling Gangben looked around and yelled, You think you can run away? Get the fack out! Then, he noticed that Shanling Jiubao was also gone. When the police came in, they just saw the Shanling Gangben covered in blood standing in the middle of a crapload of corpses, carrying a samurai sword in his hand. Freeze! The officers pointed their guns at him. Shanling Gangben dropped the weapon and shouted at them, Go and chase after the murderer! Come on, hurry up you worthless pieces of garbage! The whole villa resort was filled with dead people, and the police couldnt immediately get enough manpower to investigate the scene. But the impact of this incident was incredibly huge! Go and check the monitoring room! Yes, Sir! When several officers went to the central-monitoring room and tried to pull up the footage, the technician noticed that all the files were destroyed. Fix the hard drive and try exporting the footage. Yes, Sir! Outside the villa, there was a car hidden in the woods. Songdao Laizi looked at the police cars driving in a daze. Then, as she watched the police carry out the dead bodies, she was absolutely shocked to find that the death count was in the hundreds! Xu Cheng just found a car by the side of the road and shoved the unconscious Shanling Jiubao into the trunk. Then, he drove and left the neighborhood. Due to the incident, the whole area was blocked off by the police. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng arrived at a temporary checkpoint set up by the police. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Dozens of police officers were using the sketch drawn based on Shanling Gangbens description of Xu Cheng to search through all the passing vehicles. As Xu Cheng drove over, he just tore off the fake silicone mask on his face. When he was stopped, he showed the British passport that he had obtained from before. is there a problem? Xu Cheng asked the police that was looking at his passport. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The officer looked and saw that the passenger and back seats were empty, so he let him go. Chapter 416: Completely Confident Part One Chapter 416: Completely Confident (Part One) As for the hundred-death incident that took place in North Sea Path, what happened to the Shanling Financial Group shook the entire Wei Nation and caught attention worldwide. When watching the news, Bei Shan sighed, and beside him, the J of Diamonds also let out a sigh. Our little brother is in trouble! I just hope that he can come back safely. He might be expelled from the military, but its better than being dead, Bei Shan said. As the leader of the Dragon Division, he didnt abide by the rules, and with the sensitive identity of the Dragon King, he failed to have a positive influence and directly broke laws. If one could easily break laws across the border when no direct order was given, he would basically be an S-class international criminal, and as the Dragon King, he actually broke the laws first! So, no matter what the outcome was, Xu Cheng would be stripped of the Dragon King title, and that was an inevitable outcome. Of course Xu Cheng knew this very well, but he had no other choice. If someone laid their hands on his woman and he didnt do anything, then he wouldnt be Xu Cheng anymore! He was up against a giant financial group, and if it wasnt wiped out entirely, they would not give up! This was the reason he didnt show any mercy. If he had a soft heart for them, then who would know what kind of revenge they would plot against him and Lin Chuxue? So, either he wouldnt make a move at all, or he would kill all without amnesty! Leaning against the window frame and smoking a cigarette, Xu Cheng looked at the night scene as he was lost in thought. There was a giant bag on the carpet of the hotel room, and there was a guy making a whining sound as he struggled. Xu Cheng untied the bag, and inside, Shanling Jiubao, whose legs were broken, had his mouth stuffed by Xu Chengs stinky sock. When he saw Xu Chengs actual face, he didnt recognize him right away. Suddenly, he let out a sigh of relief. As long as it wasnt that devil he saw at North Sea Path, he was fine. I didnt die, thats too good! Too good! That devil didnt kill me?! Hahahahaha! Xu Cheng smiled. Which devil? Shanling Jiubao only saw Xu Chengs actual face on a photo before, so it was normal that he couldnt recognize him immediately. But, when his memory slowly came to him, his face immediately paled as his body began shivering. That smile just now turned into terror, and he almost couldnt breath and choked on his spit to death. Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said, Dont be nervous. He turned around, came to the window of the hotel room, and said, Guess why I brought you here? Then, he opened the curtains, and outside on an office building across the street, there was a giant billboard with Lin Chuxues ad endorsing a makeup brand on it. Recognize her? Xu Cheng asked. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Shanling Jiubao lowered his head hopelessly, and he completely gave up resisting. Suddenly, he laughed and asked Xu Cheng curiously, How did you come out? How is my dad right now? Did you kill him or not? No. Xu Cheng said, After I took you out, your father was arrested. What?! Shanling Jiubao didnt even know if he heard it wrong or not. He sneered, What are you joking about? How could my dad be arrested? Yeah, and the funny thing is, hes probably never coming out. Xu Cheng said as he smiled mysteriously, Let me show you something. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) In Shanling Jiubaos confused eyes, Xu Cheng opened the hotels TV and inserted a USB drive to open a video. Chapter 416: Completely Confident Part Two Chapter 416: Completely Confident (Part Two) Inside the video, Shanling Gangben was hacking everyone to death as they begged for mercy. At least a dozen core company CEOs under the Shanling Group were killed by his hands. Xu Cheng faintly smiled and said, Say, with this video alone, do you think your dad can escape a death sentence? Shanling Jiubaos face slightly changed. You took it out of context! You think the police wouldnt watch the surveillance footage? Too late. Xu Cheng smiled and said, I already destroyed it all, and even if the police can repair the hard disk, this will be the only video they can recover. I know that with your familys business position in the Wei Nation, nothing will happen to your dad at all. So, I already posted this video online! Shanling Jiubao angrily shouted, You wont live either, the police will find you! Guess, how many days has it been since that incident? Xu Cheng laughed and said, Two days now, for the past two days, Ive been going in and out of the hotel, and no police came to look for me at all. Do you know why? They will soon! They will find all the evidence and get to you soon! Even if they pick up all the clues and make progress, it wont help at all. Xu Cheng said, Only you know what I really look like, not even your father knows. So, he probably thought that I originally look like how I looked that day, and once I take off that mask, his description of my face will basically be useless. Shanling Jiubao: You forgot about fingerprints! You killed so many people, the police can get the fingerprints at the scene and lock onto you right away! Although my dad doesnt know what you really look like, I already told him before that you are from Huaxia! So, as long as he tells the police that, and the police will filter through all the inbound visitors from Huaxia, you will have nowhere to hide. Yes, theoretically, with the general procedure, that would be the case. But, what if there are surprises? Speaking of this, Xu Cheng faintly smiled. I can tell you, I came to the Wei Nation with a British passport, not Huaxias passport. So, during that first filter, I will already be safe! As for the fingerprints you speak of, I dont think they will find anything. Then the Wei Nation cops can go kill themselves! You killed so many people, and you dare to tell me that you left no fingerprints behind? Shanling Jiubao said. At the Wei Nation Police Headquarters, the detectives in charge of this investigation were under a lot of stress. Firstly, there were some experts that said Shanling Gangben was losing his mind due to old age and went berserk and slashed a lot of people, and when the police arrived, the evidence was conclusive. He was indeed holding onto a samurai sword, and many of the bodies indeed showed fatal blade wounds and also signs of poisoning. Then, another ground of experts pointed out that there were five Rens at the scene, hinting that the Emperor was likely involved in the killing of the Shanling Family, and the Emperor of the Wei Nation was indeed having a big headache because of the public opinion and how much it was affecting his reputation. He was immediately infuriated and demanded that the police get to the bottom of this as fast as possible. But, the only direct evidence they had was the surveillance footage which was cut to only the part of Shanling Gangben slashing people. All in all, the charges against him were confirmed. However, when that footage was posted online, the government officials were immediately furious at the police. Who the fack told you guys to expose this online?! The police were also having a huge headache. For this reason of public opinion, Shanling Gangben wouldnt be able to get out temporarily. And now, the only other thing the police could rely on was fingerprints! At the hotel, Xu Cheng gestured at Shanling Jiubao and said, Here, let me show you something. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, he put his palm in front of Jiubao, and then, a layer of meat pads just like that of a cat surfaced from his palm. Shanling Jiubao was completely shocked, and he looked at Xu Cheng like he was looking at a monster. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The police will only find the fingerprints of cats, not humans. Xu Cheng smiled deviously. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) During his rampage, he had already covered his fingerprints with the meat pads! Chapter 417: To my Enemies, I’m the Devil! Part One Chapter 417: To my Enemies, Im the Devil! (Part One) Shanling Jiubao just stared at the strange thing happening in front of him, and he swallowed his spit with great difficulty. What the hell is this? After Xu Cheng withdrew the meat pads on his hand, he looked at Shanling Jiubao and said, Didnt expect that, right? Didnt think that there really is a person in this world that can toy with you all to death, right? For people like you, it had always been other people lowering their heads before you guys with you guys acting high and mighty, and I especially like playing with your type of people. Shanling Jiubao sighed in dismay. There will always be a time when the truth is uncovered, and there will definitely be a witness who had seen you kill. Even if my dad cant testify before the court, can you be sure that all the surveillance cameras were destroyed and all witnesses were silenced when you killed off that whole yard of people? Xu Cheng smiled, and when Shanling Jiubao saw that smile, he got an eerie feeling, the type that was saying, Im a devil that has seen through you, and you have nothing you can hide in front of me. I didnt destroy the surveillance cameras outside. I just stole and destroyed the footage inside, and then left a section of it there, taken out of context to frame your dad, thats all. With the footage I just showed you, hes done for this life. Hahaha! Shanling Jiubao laughed out very happily. You didnt do any homework before you broke into our place? You really are a rookie at killing; you killed so many people outside the yard and you think you werent exposed? Now, even if you changed to a different face, you can still be identified based on your height and body figure. Haha, now I can finally die in peace, at least you wont be able to leave the Wei Nation alive now! Hahaha! Xu Cheng just squatted there and watched as Shanling Jiubao laughed almost crazily. It wasnt unexpected. After all, he did hold it in for so long and was never at an advantage. This time, Xu Cheng finally revealed a flaw, how could he not be happy? He wasnt worried now about the police not being able to catch Xu Cheng. You planned so much, yet you still didnt hide your tracks completely. Once this thing gets exposed, with your identity as Huaxias military personnel, how do you think Huaxia is going to take care of this? How do you think your country will try to explain this incident before the United Nations? Hahaha, you underestimated how important our Shanling Financial Group is to our Wei Nation. Once something of this magnitude happens, it would affect at least 20% of the nations GDP, and thats basically enough to start a war! And its all because of you. Do you know what you are doing? By then, even if you run back to Huaxia, you think everything will be fine? I can promise you, if the Wei Nation demands Huaxia to hand over you and your woman, they wouldnt hesitate at all. Xu Cheng suddenly began laughing. He was also laughing very crazily. What are you laughing about? Shanling Jiubao narrowed his eyes. Im laughing at how stupid you really are! Xu Cheng said, First of all, I came here with my British passport, what does that have to do with Huaxia? But your real identity is a Huaxia military personnel, Shanling Jiubao said. Xu Cheng lit himself a cigarette and he slowly withdrew his smile. Then, he said, How about I show you a magic trick? Its kind of like your countrys ninjustu. Shanling Jiubao didnt know what he was saying, but suddenly, half of Xu Chengs head became transparent and disappeared! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Shanling Jiubao was dumbfounded, and then, he saw Xu Chengs neck and the hand that was holding the cigarette both just disappeared on the spot. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But, that cigarette was still floating there, going up and down with Xu Chengs lips moving. How about it? How would you rate this magic trick? Chapter 417: To my Enemies, I’m the Devil! Part Two Chapter 417: To my Enemies, Im the Devil! (Part Two) Shanling Jiubao was terrified and he immediately fell onto his back. His hands and legs were tied, so he could only move like a worm backward, looking as if he just saw a ghost. With his teeth chattering, his whole body began trembling. Y-you! You are not human! he shouted hysterically. Xu Cheng suddenly made his eyes visible as he laughed. You are wrong, this is ninjutsu. Then, he let out a cloud of smoke and said, Now, you probably know why so many people just died mysteriously without a sound. I didnt use any weapon. Everyone died from me breaking their necks, so even with that surveillance footage you are referring to, the police will only be able to classify this incident as one of the many mystery cases. In their eyes, the victims just died mysteriously, and there arent any fingerprints on their bodies whatsoever, only cat-like paw prints. There are countless ghost-related events in your country, this will probably add to the pile. Cold sweat burst out from Shanling Jiubaos back, as he watched Xu Chengs clothes just float in the air. Not even the lights from above could reveal Xu Chengs bodys shadow! No, this isnt ninjutsu! You are a ghost! Shanling Jiubaos voice changed, he was so terrified that his mouth was trembling with fear. Ninjutsu is just a blinding method that hypnotizes your opponents, but you even altered the environment! This isnt ninjutsu, you are not human! Fine, you can call it magic. Xu Cheng smiled, revealing his white teeth. Even if you tell the whole world that Im a ghost and I can become invisible, they wont believe it. They would rather think that I was using some kind of physics principle and created this magic trick. Alright, its time, Ive already called the police, and they will be here soon to collect your body. Originally, I wanted to take you back to Huaxia to kowtow and apologize to my woman, but you are too noticeable, I cant hide you and take you back, so lets just use another way for you to express your remorse. Shanling Jiuabo was terrified. What are you doing? If I die here and the police come, wouldnt you be exposed right away if they check who opened this room? Xu Cheng showed another creepy smile, one that Shanling Jiubao definitely wouldnt want to ever see again even in hell. Guess who had this presidential suite booked for the long term? Xu Cheng said, The one that ordered the room isnt me, but the eldest son of the largest financial group in the Wei Nation, the Tianjing Financial Group. But hes not here tonight. Tonight, he will receive a call from the police, and the grudge between the Tianjing and Shanling Financial Groups will be amplified. By then, who would care about a ghost like me? Then, the five Rens that died at the villa wouldnt be hard to explain, because, in the private sector, only the top three financial groups can dispatch Rens. It wouldnt be hard for the police and the citizens to come to the conclusion that it was just a fight between two large financial groups. Shanling Jiubao was dumbfounded. His mouth felt dry, and he uttered the words, You are a devil! To enemies, yes, I admit. Xu Cheng smiled again. And then tonight, how about letting me leave behind the weirdest suspense? It will be a picture full of controversy and deep meaning. What do you want to do? Nothing really, I just want you to kneel down towards that big advertising screen across the road. Your hands will be together and your actions will be full of piety. But, because you are insincere, I will be turning your head 180 degrees, and this implies that you are fake and hypocritical, just a two-faced man. When Shanling Jiubao heard that, his eyes immediately widened in extreme fear! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng suddenly twisted his head by 180 degrees! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When the police rushed into the bedroom after receiving the report, they saw an extremely creepy scene. They just saw Shanling Jiubao kneeling by the window with his hands together in front of his chest, facing towards the huge billboard with the A-list celebrity, Lin Chuxue. However, his head was facing the opposite direction! Chapter 418: The Hands Behind the Curtain Part One Chapter 418: The Hands Behind the Curtain (Part One) The Wei Nation was in complete chaos! After one of the three leaders of the Sanko Group died, the people below him from all across the country began fighting fiercely for the opportunity to climb up the ladder. Then, after the last witness and survivor of the massacre of the Shanling Financial Groups core members, Shanling Jiubao, died in a presidential suite, the police tracked it to the eldest son of the second generation of the Tianjing Financial Group, who was also the next successor, from the hotel booking records. Because of the magnitude of this incident, the Tianjing Financial Group immediately became involved in the killing of the Shanling Financial Group, and all companies under this group were hit hard. Shanling Gangben was sentenced to death for killing more than a dozen of his own clansmen because the evidence was very conclusive. In order to save his own life, he asked to meet with the Tianjing Financial Group. The second-generations eldest son of the Tianjing Financial Group also wanted to prove his innocence, so he was also planning to visit Shanling Gangben, hoping that he could come out in court to testify for his innocence in this incident. But, Xu Cheng wouldnt give him this opportunity at all. Just on that night, the power in the entire police station went out. Xu Cheng went invisible as he got into the station, and when he walked past an officer, he grabbed the keys from the officers waist. Under the moonlight, in the prison cell, Shanling Gangben was making a call. Although he couldnt get out, he still had the ability to talk with the outside world about things that needed to be taken care of. However, suddenly, the phone by his ear was slapped away by someone. Shanling Gangben was startled, and when he turned around to look, he found no one in the cell! His body shivered, and he saw that the phone fell into a corner and the call was still connected. He ran over and when he was about to bend down to pick it up, Xu Cheng suddenly grabbed onto his wrist while only making half of his arm visible. From Shanling Gangbens point of view, he just saw a floating arm grabbing onto his wrist, and he was so terrified that he immediately stumbled back and fell onto his bum. But then, that half of an arm disappeared. Shanling Gangbens heart was beating furiously, clearly pretty scared by what happened just now. Gangben! Just then, Xu Cheng suddenly called him by his ear, and Shanling Gangben was so terrified that he crawled into the corner. Ghost! AHH! Just then, the power at the police station turned back on. Two officers rushed over after hearing Gangben screaming. They took a look at the cell and didnt find anything. Shaking their heads, one of the officers said, This old mans brain indeed has a problem. If his brain doesnt have a problem, would he hack his own family to death? Officers, there really is a ghost here! There really is, Im not lying! Shanling Gangben immediately said as he crawled to the officers. Where? one of them answered in disdain. Just then, the other officer noticed that the cell door was actually open. Huh? Did someone come in? Who opened the door? My keys are with me right now. Check, do you still have your keys? The other officer looked at his waist and noticed that his keys were gone. He was shocked. Oh what, why is my key on the door? I thought it was on my waist, who opened the door with it? The two of them just chatted, but Shanling Gangben felt a chill down his spine, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he became. He was even on the verge of going crazy, I want to change a cell! I want to get out! Get out? those two officers said in disdain. Mr. Gangben, I think you should give up on that idea. Then, those two officers closed the door. Just then, the second-generation successor of the Tianjing Financial Group came over. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I want to talk to him, Tianjing Tuozai said to the two officers. Seeing that it was the young master of the Tianjing Financial Group, the two officers just let them in. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) However, one of the officers didnt notice that the cell phone in his pocket was quietly taken out of his pocket, and then it went into a dark corner of the room and began recording the conversation that began to take place in the cell. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Shanling Gangben saw Tianjing Tuozai and immediately grabbed onto him as he said, Help me get out. You want to be proven innocent, I can testify in court! No, right now all eyes in the society are waiting to see your case get judged. If you were to run, the police and government will both lose a ton of face. It could be easier if this event wasnt exposed under the public eye, but the key is that the video of you actually killing people is already going viral online. Chapter 418: The Hands Behind the Curtain Part Two Chapter 418: The Hands Behind the Curtain (Part Two) I was forced! If I didnt do it at that time, everyone would die! Shanling Gangben anxiously said, It was all the scheme of that guy, he was hiding in the dark, and he planned everything! Let me out, I will find him, and I will make him suffer a horrible death! Tianjing Tuozai bitterly smiled. The prime minister already had a talk with my father. He knows that we would be trying to get you out, and he said to not make things difficult for him! If this matter cannot end in the public opinions favor, then his government team will be greatly affected, and his chances for being elected again next year will dramatically decrease! He was even suspecting if it was someone actually doing this to target him at this kind of critical time. I cant help you. He obviously wants me to die, or in other words, wants the whole Shanling Financial Group to die! Shanling Gangben furiously shouted, Everyone knows that we dont support them democrats, so they want to use this chance to completely take out Shanling! I know your Tianjing Group supports them, but let me tell you, if you dont help me get out, my guys outside will instigate the people and spread a rumor saying that this was a huge conspiracy planned by Tianjing and the government! By then, your financial group will also be in jeopardy for killing my son, Jiubao! You know I wasnt the one that killed him! Tianjing Tuozai was furious and he said in a deep voice. But the police only know that he died in your presidential suite. Thats your favorite place to go with your sugar babies, and I wonder how the public will react to that too. My request is simple, your father can for sure have a word with the prime minister, whether its finding a substitute, or going another way, Im not going to die in here! What bullsh*t public opinion? Thats just the dumb public following the wind and bucking the trend, and you guys want to use my life to put out a fire thats going to eventually go out? I have enough people that are willing to die for me, they just need to go to the Han Nation to get plastic surgery and replace me. In fact, I know its actually you Tianjing guys and the prime minister that wants me dead, dont deny it! The people on my side already told me, it was the prime minister that is against letting me out at the conference, he was just using public opinion as an excuse! He was right that if Tianjing Tuozai didnt get involved in this, the two parties that would benefit the most would be the Tianjing Financial Group and the current prime minister. The opposing political party would lose a large portion of their financial support, which was the Shanling Corporation, and Tianjing could also absorb all the assets that originally belonged to the Shanling Financial Group at a dirt-cheap cost! However, it was completely unexpected that Tianjing Tuozai, the next successor of the Tianjing Group, would be dragged into this and become the first suspect for murder. Those politicians were all holding onto this bargaining chip to pressure the current political party in power and the Tianjing Financial Group. All in all, both sides were trying to reach a deal around Shanling Gangben, and if one side doesnt compromise, then the other side wouldnt give up for sure, and in the end, not only would the current prime minister risk not getting reelected, his political partys biggest sponsor, the Tianjing Group, would also suffer a big hit. You know very well that this matter has nothing to do with us, yet you still want to hold it over us? Tianjing Tuozai said. Brat, get your dad to come and see me, Shanling Gangben faintly said. Tianjing Tuozai was a bit annoyed, and just then, he didnt know what kind of monster controlled his hand, as his hand just reached for his pistol by his waist and then fired a shot right at Shanling Gangbens head! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Tianjing Tuozais eyes opened up wide! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Shanling Gangbens blood splattered all over his face, and he was completely dumbfounded! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Looking around, there was absolutely no one! Chapter 419: Smart Woman Part One Chapter 419: Smart Woman (Part One) Outside, the two officers heard the shot and immediately rushed in, both pulling out their guns and pointing them at Tianjing Tuozais head. Freeze! One of the officers moved over and checked out Shanling Gangbens situation. This homie was dead! Tianjing Tuozai just looked at all of this, completely dumbfounded. Then, he frantically looked around, trying to find what had just grabbed his hand. He really felt that someone suddenly forced his hand to his gun and made him take the shot at Shanling Gangben! He really started to believe that there might be ghosts, and before he could come back to his senses, the two officers took him away. Xu Cheng brought the phone that recorded the conversation as well as Shanling Gangbens phone and left the jail cell. On the next day, another incident that was enough to detonate nation-wide chaos went viral again. It was a video accompanied by a voice recording. In the jail, Tianjing Tuozai shot Shanling Gangben in the head, and their conversation that involved politically sensitive topics were also exposed. Those on Shanling Financial Groups side were immediately infuriated, and with the identity of the victim, they successfully incited the people and public opinion to attack the current government party, and riots and protests began to storm the streets across the country. On the internet, there was a tsunami of ugly comments scolding how the current prime minister was so dirty that he would work together with the Tianjing Financial Group to get re-elected. This time, the Tianjing Financial Group got dragged into this for no reason again! Before Tianjing Tuozai could clear his name of killing Shanling Jiubao, he was now caught on video killing Shanling Gangben! This time, it was basically impossible for the Tianjing Financial Group to wash themselves clean from guilt. Even if the government would help them, even if the public was forgetful, the people behind Shanling Gangben wouldnt let this chance to cripple their old nemesis slide! All in all, the entire Wei Nation, from politics to economy, suffered a huge quake. There were politicians that suddenly went missing or got killed, and there were riots going on at every corner. All in all, it was really chaotic. As for the economy, due to the scandal breaking out, the Tianjing Financial Groups brands were being boycotted by the public as everyone called them the Murderer Corporation. The groups stock prices all jumped off a cliff. In the morning at work, Songdao Laizi was reading the news, and she was dumbfounded. Her colleague gently bumped her by the shoulder and said, Laizi, your coffee is getting cold. Laizi just came back to her senses, and she faintly said, I cant drink, I feel like Ive met God! Whats gotten to you lately? You always look distracted during the day, did you get a crush on a guy or something? It does seem like it Songdao Laizi said in a daze. Haha, you arent even shy when admitting it. I dont know why, it was like a dream. And then, when I woke up from the dream, the entire Wei Nation was in chaos! She looked out of the window, and her head was filled with that mans image. She wondered where he was right now. None of the news were reporting about that man, he really felt like someone that descended from the sky and summoned a storm with a wave of his hand! I feel like this persons behind all of this for sure! Songdao Laizi faintly muttered to herself. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Just then, a lawyer came in with the company manager. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) She is Songdao Laizi. Chapter 419: Smart Woman Part Two Chapter 419: Smart Woman (Part Two) The lawyer nodded. Then, he came to Songdao Laizi and gave her a business card. Then, he handed over a folder and said, Is this your name, ID photo, and home address on this folder? The lawyer didnt want to get the wrong person so he first asked Songdao Laizi to verify her identity. Songdai Laizi didnt know if this lawyer was working with the police and the incident or not, so she nodded while in a daze. After confirming it was her, the lawyer took out another file and said, This is the share transfer agreement of Shanling Gangben before his demise. You just need to sign here, thats all. Songdao Laizi was dumbfounded. What did you say? Im one of the finance lawyers for Mr. Shanling Gangben. We received a commission from Mr. Gangben before his death to transfer his personal assets of 100 million-dollars in shares and fixed assets to under your name. Basically, you just need to sign this, and you can get a hundred million dollars. Laizi was shocked, and her colleagues also exclaimed, Holy crap, Laizi, why didnt you tell us that you have such a rich relative? You Did you guys make a mistake? Songdao Laizi asked, completely confused. No, we didnt make a mistake. The lawyer smiled. Yesterday, we received a call from Mr. Gangben. He foresaw that he wouldnt be able to make it out, so he made some last few arrangements on his will. As a professional law firm, we wouldnt make a mistake. Yesterday, Shanling Gangben indeed called the lawyers and made some last arrangements, and of course, it didnt involve Songdao Laizi at all. It was just that Xu Cheng used that phone and with a voice changer, he impersonated Gangben and called. The call between Gangben and his lawyers was originally interrupted when Xu Cheng appeared in the cell, so when Xu Cheng called over again, the lawyer didnt think too much of it and thought it was just his client continuing to discuss his will from where he left off at. Songdao Laizi still didnt dare to accept these shares, and it was mainly because she didnt know what the fack was going on. At that moment, the lawyer said, Mr. Gangben foresaw that you, Miss Laizi, might not believe it, so he told me to tell you that this is to thank you for being a tour guide. The 200 thousand earlier was just a tip, and he said that you are a smart woman. Thump! Songdao Laizis body shook, and her pupils instantly enlarged! Tour guide, 200 thousand! It was him! You are a smart woman! Smart woman! This money was more like a fee to keep her mouth shut! Songdao Laizi was getting goosebumps all over her body. You said, this is what Mr. Shanling Gangben told you over the phone? The lawyer nodded. Yes. Songdao Laizi was shocked. How could a dead person talk, and also give such a huge sum of money to a totally unrelated person?! That man, is a mystery! Xu Cheng sneezed as he waited on a chair at the airport. With newspaper in hand, he sipped on coffee as he mumbled to himself, Old Man, looks like Im really becoming more like a Joker. It was time, and he walked up to the security checkpoint. Xu Cheng handed over his British passport. Did you have a good time? The security officer greeted him with a warm smile, thinking that he was here for travel. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng put on a big smile and said, It was really fun, I really enjoyed it! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then we welcome you to come back next time! The officer gave him back his passport. Chapter 420: Taken Away All Titles and Ranks Part One Chapter 420: Taken Away All Titles and Ranks (Part One) C Yanjing Hospital C After Xu Cheng got off the plane, he went straight to the hospital. Compared to before, Lin Chuxue was doing much better. She already woke up, although her face was still slightly pale due to the blood loss. When Xu Cheng went in, Lin Chuxue opened her eyes and looked at him, waving. Xu Cheng smiled. Awake now? Lin Chuxue nodded. Xu Cheng came to her bedside, and Lin Chuxue immediately buried her head between his arms. She kept on saying, Its good that you are back, its good that you are back. Your phone was off, and I couldnt get to you at all, so I was really worried! Dont be like this anymore, okay? You dont have your parents anymore, but you still have me. Xu Cheng, do you still remember what you said to me? I do. Xu Cheng gently stroked Lin Chuxues hair, chuckled, and said, Whoever hurts you will have to pay the price. Before, I didnt know why you didnt want me to disclose our relationship, Lin Chuxue faintly said, It turned out to be this reason. But Xu Cheng, I really want to tell everyone about our relationship, I want to receive the worlds blessing. There will be that day, Chuxue, Im working on it. Xu Cheng sighed, You know my profession will make me an enemy to a lot of people. Those people that I have to face are all monsters and animals, and they will do anything to hurt me. But believe me, I will take care of all of this. I already taught those guys that hurt you this time a lesson, do you want me to tell you about them? No need. Lin Chuxue gently smiled. Nothing is important, as long as you are safe. I picked this marriage myself, my husbands a police officer. I respect everything you are doing, and Im proud of you! Thank you. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled as he held her tightly in his arms. Lin Chuxue was like a little cat as she snuggled in Xu Chengs arms, and her arms wrapped around Xu Chengs waist. She was already not in good shape and hadnt recovered yet, and now she didnt want to move at all. Not long after, Lin Chuxue fell asleep. Outside the ward, Auntie Lan poked her head in and said, Young Master, someones here looking for you. Xu Cheng gently put Lin Chuxues head on the pillow and then he walked out. Right after he got out, he was handcuffed by the officers. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled, and he didnt try to fight back. Auntie Lan, when shes awake, tell her that I will be back very soon, Xu Cheng said to Auntie Lan and then he was taken away. C Next day, at the military court C The judge: Xu Cheng, colonel of the 5th Military Region, during your service period, you didnt follow the rules due to personal interests and failed to fulfill your duties and follow discipline as a colonel and a leader, severely damaging the reputation of the soldiers of our nation. We hereby revoke your military service status and military titles, and revoke all duties of the Dragon Division. Then, the judge asked Xu Cheng, Do you have any objections? Xu Cheng took off his hat and military badges and saluted. Xu Cheng accepts all judgements! No objections! In the audiences seat, all of the commanders were sighing. When Xu Cheng left the court, Bei Shan and the other Dragon Division members were all in casual clothes waiting for him in the corridor. Seeing him come out, they all began clapping. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I got fired, and you guys are still gloating? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The J of Diamonds gave him a big thumb up and said, I dont know who the next Dragon King is, but speaking of capabilities, he will definitely be below you. Just by the chaos you were able to cause in Wei Nation, you are worthy of being called a mastermind. Congrats, from now on, you are a true Joker! ( Chapter 420: Taken Away All Titles and Ranks Part Two Chapter 420: Taken Away All Titles and Ranks (Part Two) Bei Shan chewed on a piece of gum as he said, I was actually afraid that if you didnt do what you did and if your woman couldnt completely recover this, you would fack up Huaxia. So yeah, Im really glad that you did this to the Wei Nation instead. Haha, and now I want to take a break for some time. When you guys have time, feel free to be my guest and come over for a visit. Senior Bei Shan already tasted my wifes cooking. What?! You already tried our Goddesss cooking and you didnt tell us? the other Dragon Blades directly put their arms around Bei Shans neck and interrogated him. ei Shan didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. When we get a chance, I will bring you guys there for sure! And then, whoever doesnt eat is a big pooooossy! Deal, we cant wait! Those guys were all getting excited. Alright, thank you all for coming and seeing me off, Xu Cheng said to those guys and he left, Just stop here, dont need to follow me out too, see you guys later. Xu Cheng walked down the high steps of the military district court and a military vehicle drove over. In the car, Li Wei and Luo Yi showed their big white teeth and smiled. Big Brother Cheng, we will drive you! Xu Cheng bitterly smiled as he shook his head. After he got into the car, Luo Yi asked Xu Cheng, Where are we going? To go and see my wife, Xu Cheng said and he asked, You two can come out of the base now? Luo Yi and Li Wei looked at each other and then bitterly smiled. You dont know? Xu Cheng shook his head. Luo Yi: Actually, we both already know that you are the Dragon king! You didnt tell us because you didnt want it to be awkward between us, and you still see us as bros. And since we are bros, in our eyes, who else can convince us if it isnt you being the Dragon King? After we heard that you got sentenced and lost all your positions and duties in the military, we also caused a scene at the Dragon Division and went back to the military region to argue with the commander, but it didnt help. Li Wei nodded. Yeah, since we are brothers, we will go through the difficult times together! Back then when we left you behind and went to the Dragon Division, we regretted it very much! Now that you were fired, if we still just stand there and do nothing, are we even bros anymore? So, we tried our best to persuade whoever we can, and when nothing works, we will just leave with you, Big Brother Cheng. Xu Cheng raised his brows. So, you two are done too? Luo Yi and Li Wei nodded. They turned around to look at Xu Cheng in the backseat with a bitter look. Big Brother Cheng, in the future there will be two hobos in the house. We hope you can take care of us. Xu Cheng smacked both of them on the back on their heads, not knowing whether he should smile or laugh. He really felt it was a pity for them to throw away their future in the Dragon Division like this But since it had already happened, then there was not much that could be done to change it. After getting to the hospital, inside Lin Chuxues ward, Xu Cheng introduced both Li Wei and Luo Yi. Auntie Lan curiously asked, These two are? My good brothers and comrades in arms, Xu Cheng introduced. Luo Yi had a fast tongue. Auntie Lan, we are unemployed now, so we will probably have to follow Big Brother Cheng around in the future. Xu Cheng immediately glared at Luo Yi. Luo Yi thought Lin Chuxue already knew about what happened to Xu Cheng, and just then did he realize that he said something wrong. The thing that Auntie Lan lacks the least is jobs. Dont worry, since you guys are Young Masters brothers, finding a job for you guys is a piece of cake! Auntie Lan laughed as she changed the topic. But, Lin Chuxue still caught on. That we are unemployed from Luo Yi still got her a bit worried as she looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Are you all right these days? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue knew how serious the consequences were for what Xu Cheng did, especially since his military identity. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Its all good. Xu Cheng laughed. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue glanced at him and said, Im someone that won the Actress Queen award, your acting skills are really poor! If Xu Cheng got fired because of her, he must be really lost and upset right now, right? Lin Chxue thought, because that job was so important to him since it was related to his father, Xu Zhenxiong. Chapter 421: I Can Brag About It All the Way Into My Grave With This Part One Chapter 421: I Can Brag About It All the Way Into My Grave With This (Part One) C Yanjing, Ye Family C Elder Yes loud laugh filled the whole yard. At the table, Ye Xiu curiously looked at his grandpa just laughing to his hearts content, really scared that he would suddenly get a seizure or heart attack or something from laughing so hard. On the side, Ye Xius dad was also looking at Xu Cheng with a smile. Although Mommy Ye didnt know what was going on, seeing such a rare occasion where both her husband and father-in-law were laughing like this, she couldnt help but feel cheerful and asked, What are you two laughing at? Yeah, I find it odd too. Grandpa, Dad, whats so funny? Ye Xiu echoed. At this moment, Xu Cheng smiled bitterly and said, The old mans laughing at me for getting fired. Grandpa, thats also why I brought Big Brother Cheng here, he doesnt even have a military status anymore, whats going on? You should help him out! He worked so hard to get to where he was in the military, just what did he do that made him lose his rank overnight? Ye Xiu anxiously said. He only knew about Xu Chengs regular ranking in the military but not his identity as the Dragon King. Thats because he deserved it! Old Man Ye glanced at Xu Cheng, Its already light enough to just revoke his rank, humph! But then, although it sounded like scolding, Grandpa Ye couldnt hold back the smile on his face. He poured Xu Cheng a glass of liquor and said, But, I facking love what you did. Here, cheers, drink with me! Xu Cheng was extremely flattered as he held the cup with both hands. On the side, Minister Papa Ye had been eyeing that treasured bottle of liquor of his dads for a long time, and he quickly moved up with his cup too, hoping that he could get a taste of it. However, he wouldnt dare to make the old man pour a glass for him, so he reached his hand over. But who knew that, when he reached his hand over, Grandpa Ye would smack his hand and glared at him, Did you fight those Wei b@stards before, Brat? Minister Ye felt the awkwardness in the air. Look at how big of a coward you are. Grandpa Yes voice reeked of disdain, and Minister Ye could only smile bitterly and not refute. His father was a general during the Wei Nations invasion of Huaxia, and during that period, he killed many Wei soldiers. Those that survived from that period of time all hated people of the Wei Nation, and whoever could kill more, Grandpa Ye would admire them. He was very forward, and there werent many left that were still alive in this world that he would admire. But who knew, Xu Cheng pulled off such an act that no one even knew what happened, yet the Wei Nation was in chaos and many people died. How could this not make Grandpa Ye happy? In his eyes, that was the same as killing Wei soldiers back during the war. I like you, young brat. You have the same taste as me! Grandpa Ye patted Xu Cheng on the knee and said loudly, Here, cheers! The old man said as he pointed at Minister Ye on the side and lectured, Dont be like him, your Uncle Ye. Not to mention killing Wei soldiers, has he even fought any? No! Such an embarrassment to my name! Back then, I would hack from the southwest all the way to the northeast for a whole week, saving countless villages from those Wei Nation dogs! But, the thing I regret the most in my life is to have given birth to this pssy-azz son! Look, even little Xiu is a lot better than his old man. Little Cheng, dont forget to take care of your little brother Xiu in the future. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) On the side, Minister Ye just sat there awkwardly, not able to participate in the conversation at all. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng could only sympathize with him. The older-generation guys were indeed very stubborn, but it was the cute and reliable kind of stubborn, and if it werent for them, there would not be the peaceful Huaxia today. So, all of these old men that dared to stand up against the war were worthy of respect. ( Chapter 421: I Can Brag About It All the Way Into My Grave With This Part Two Chapter 421: I Can Brag About It All the Way Into My Grave With This (Part Two) If Grandpa Yes appreciation for Xu Cheng in the past was only because they shared similar backgrounds, then now, his appreciation for Xu Cheng now was pure admiration. All in all, the more he looked at Xu Cheng, the more pleased he became. After a cup of drink went down to his belly, Grandpa Ye laughed openly and asked Xu Cheng, Did you kill to your hearts content? After Xu Cheng downed the drink too, he clenched his teeth due to the spicy taste and said, Very! Thats right then! Here, my man, another one! the old man laughed and said. Dad, I think you should stop drinking now, you have to pay attention to your health. Minister Ye obviously knew his dad really well, this old man was clearly just using this event as an excuse to drink a little more. It was a known fact that the old man liked to drink and was maybe a little addicted, so it was funny when he used such a grandiose excuse to feed his alcoholism. It was all good when Minister Ye didnt speak, but the moment he did, the old mans temper came and he slapped the table and said, Cant you just let me enjoy myself? Theres finally something I can be happy and brag to other people about, cant you just let me brag to my hearts content? Let me tell you brat, in the past I didnt go out and see my old comrades as often because the things I can brag about all go way back in the days! Look at those guys sons, all brave and loyal soldiers that can kill and protect, and look at you! If it wasnt for how the countrys doing well with you at the minister position, I wouldve disowned you a long time ago! Look at Xu Cheng this time, he just made me so content. Yesterday, I went and met up with the old comrades for some activities, and I said to those guys, Yo, you see that? Wei Nations in a sh-tstorm right now, who did it? My facking grandson! When those guys heard that, they immediately gave me a big thumbs up. Now, I feel so alive that I wont even breathe heavily after five flights of stairs! Xu Cheng: Grandpa Ye kept on going, Just this alone, I can brag about it all the way into my grave, do you guys believe it? The other three members of the Ye Family immediately nodded. Yeah. Old man, say no more, cheers! Xu Cheng couldnt bear to listen to this anymore. At this moment, Minister Ye also praised Xu Cheng, Little Cheng, good job hiding the merit and your name deep under the surface! Grandpa, Dad, what are you guys talking about? Ye Xiu really didnt know what these guys were on about. You dont need to know, knowing it wont do you any good, Grandpa Ye smiled and then said to Xu Cheng, I know you are going back soon, but those old comrades of mine really want to see you. How about this, theres no better day than today, I will just take you to see them in a bit today. Ye Xiu was completely dumbfounded as his eyes stared wide open upon hearing this. Holy crap! Not even he received this level of treatment before! As the only grandson of Grandpa Ye, he really hadnt been brought out this formally to see the older generations comrades. It looks like Grandpa Ye really admired Xu Cheng a lot to even give him this kind of treatment. Old man, let Ye Xiu go with you Xu Cheng quietly chipped in. I dont need to go right? Grandpa Ye glared right at him, Little Xiu doesnt have to go, but you absolutely do! I already bragged to them about you and they specifically nominated you for me to bring over. Let me tell you, the tempers of those guys are quite like mine, and they really like you. If you dont go over to see them, then no one in Tianjing will dare to help you travel back to your city. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. But I really dont want to hear you guys brag to each other What else will you guys do whenever you meet? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this moment, Minister Ye quietly eyed Xu Cheng and said, Just go, boy, theres definitely no harm in you going. Chapter 422: Pomp Part One Chapter 422: Pomp (Part One) On the side, Ye Xiu was becoming a little unhappy listening to this. Grandpa, am I really your biological grandson or not? What he meant to say was, What do you mean I dont have to go, but Big Brother Cheng has to? Grandpa Ye gave him the white eye. You should ask your dad about this heavy topic. The reason that you dont have to go is that you are not qualified. Ye Xiu looked at Minister Ye in disappointment. Dad? Minister Yes words also dealt a blow to Ye Xiu. He just dry-coughed and said, The people going are all people with tons to brag about. You dont really have anything you can brag about, so you indeed arent qualified. Ye Xiu: Xu Cheng couldnt go against Grandpa Yes orders so he had no choice but to follow him into the car with a red-flag at the front. Watching the red-flag car driving off, Ye Xiu asked his dad in confusion, Im not qualified, but the key is, is Big Brother Cheng qualified? I remember, Dad, Grandpa didnt even compliment you or brag to others about you when you became the minister, right? Minister Ye sighed. In your grandpas eyes, soldiers that can fight the Wei Nation are good soldiers. My minister position was partly given by your grandpa, so there was indeed no reason for him to compliment me. But, Little Cheng has the assets to go and brag with those old guys. Ye Xiu: But how come I dont know what he can brag about? If you knew what he can brag about, then you wouldnt be standing but actually kneeling before him to talk to him. After Minister Ye said that, he quickly poured himself a small cup of that alcohol and downed it, savoring the aftertaste. What?! Ye Xiu didnt know whether his dad was joking or not. In the car, Xu Cheng sighed, Old Man, I dont know what you have planned but Im really a bit tired now and I want to rest. I dont know what you are talking about. Grandpa Ye pretended to be confused. Then, after some thought, he decided to stop going in circles. He looked at Xu Cheng and sighed, Child, its not good to be too smart. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Yeah, thats why Im not in politics. Grandpa Ye nodded and said, Tsk tsk, you are a smart child. In fact, we have many ways to prove our worth during the time we are alive, and theres no need to stand at the top. If you stand at a spot too high, you will catch a lot of attention, and it will also hurt a lot when you fall. This time, what you did was very right. You have at least reached the realm Zhang Chenfeng wanted you to realize. The car drove to a restaurant opened by the stewards of Yanjing, and you couldnt get the degree of authenticity in the cooking here anywhere else, and many of the chefs that stayed here to cook could have their lineages traced all the way back to royal chefs that served the imperial families before. The interior was definitely on the low-key side in comparison to those luxurious restaurants located in golden locations with splendid decor, but this was definitely not a place you could just come to even if you had money or power! This place required a reservation, and generally, this place wouldnt host guests other than officials of the government. So, if a wealthy businessman in the country could be invited here for a meal with a certain government official, it would be enough for them to brag about it for the rest of their life. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The pictures of all the famous and accomplished officials in history that came to eat here were hung along the corridors of this restaurant, and the earliest ones were with the old chefs of this restaurant sharing a photo with the imperial relatives of the Qin Dynasty. From then on, there had been countless photos with nation leaders. Just this sight alone was worth millions of dollars for the officials and businessmen that came here to take pictures. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) And today, from the afternoon all the way to the night, the restaurant was completely reserved, and many officials were confused why their reservation was pushed back a day on such short notice. Chapter 422: Pomp Part Two Chapter 422: Pomp (Part Two) Li Menglong, the one who was responsible for stimulating Yanjings economic development and was also responsible for providing hospitality for the investing giants, was one of the few that reserved the seats earlier. Today, he was already at the place with a few wealthy guests to talk about an investment here, and yet they were told that the whole place was clearing out guests to make room for a group of patrons. The few top-tier businessmen in the country were quite confused and they asked Li Menglong, We havent finished talking about the projects yet, why are we leaving already? As a local, Li Menglong knew something was definitely going on. He gestured for the businessmen to calm down and be patient first and then he turned to ask the manager who was asking for them to leave. Who had this place reserved? Before the manager could speak, groups of armed special forces came in to help begin guiding people out of this place, and the whole scene suddenly became a bit exciting to watch. Even Li Menglongs eyelids jumped. Judging by this pomp, it really looked like the preparation of the Commander-in-Chief coming out to visit. Immediately, he looked at the three businessmen with him and said, How about we go to another place? At this moment, those businessmen were thinking that it was such a rare opportunity for them to come here, they should at least finish a meal, right? Boss, look man, we already sat down and began eating, why do we have to leave now? Isnt this a bit unreasonable? Besides, we already paid, right? The manager said, Sir, its not that we are not letting you guys eat here, but we just have to push back the schedule. We just received a call from General Administration and was told about this arrangement on short notice, and that this whole place will be reserved. Please dont make this difficult for us. He then looked at Li Menglong and said, Mayor Li, you are an official here, you know we wouldnt do this unless there really is something important happening. Li Menglong nodded. Seeing many of the guests already leaving, he was already planning to leave. And then, especially when the manager mentioned General Administration, his face also slightly changed. Alright, we will come back another time. Li Menglong immediately stood up and told the three businessmen, and then the four of them got prepared to leave. As soon as they walked out of the hotel, they saw the majestic scene of a trail of police cars leading the way as five extended-sedans with red flags flowing at the front of the vehicle slowly stopping by the restaurant. Then, special forces came forward and opened the door for those cars. When a couple of youngsters walked out from the cars, Li Menglong wasnt too surprised, but when he saw the five elders that slowly walked out of the cars Li Menglong felt an earthquake in his kokoro (heart)! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Holy fack! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) These five these five elders werent simple characters! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) They could be said to be the prominent veterans of the country, those five generals that were responsible for killing the most Wei Nation invaders during that war! The five of them already rarely appeared in public, but now, all five of them were in one frame, coming to one restaurant to dine! It had been over a couple dozen years now, right? It was no wonder that this restaurant would treat this with such high importance and clear out the whole place for their arrival! Li Menglong felt a tsunami in his heart, because he also saw the old Commander Ye that he almost offended earlier! Holy fack, so close, if he didnt make it out in time and ran into these five higher-ups, he would be in a ton of sht! Then, he saw a youngster holding onto Elder Ye. Elder Ye was treating him like a buddy of the same age and had his arm around Xu Cheng laughing as they walked, clearly having a good time. Li Menglong immediately squinted his tiny eyes and tried to get a clearer look of that young man, hoping to get to know him. And, this young man was none other than Xu Cheng! Mayor Li, who are these five elders? Do you know? I thought it was the Commander-in-Chief that came, such pomp, those three businessmen said in confusion. Li Menglong bitterly smiled. Even when the Commander-in-Chief sees these five, he will respectfully call them uncle. These five are enough to represent the pinnacle of power in Huaxia. Chapter 423: This Seat Belongs to Someone That Has the Seniority to Brag Part One Chapter 423: This Seat Belongs to Someone That Has the Seniority to Brag (Part One) The people walked into the lobby one after another. Xu Cheng wasnt in a rush to go to the table, instead of going to the toilet first. Elder Ye, Elder Zhou, Elder Xing, Elder Nie, and Elder Guo sat down and all began chatting and laughing. Among the five of them, Elder Ye was the oldest, and he was also the one with the highest seniority among them to brag. Elder Zhou saw it was rare for Elder Ye to come out, so he began joking with him, Big Brother Ye, if you hadnt come out for a longer while, us brothers wouldve thought that you died of old age at home already. You are just looking forward to my death, arent you? Elder Ye shouted, Well let me tell you, I came especially today to let you guys know that Im still alive, ahahahaha! The other four old men also laughed out very naturally. It was clear that Elder Ye was very happy today, and amongst the five of them, Elder Yes health was the worst. As the bros back in the old days that fought side by side against those that invaded their country, there were only five of them left. Every time they lost one of their old comrades, it was a very heartbreaking event, and every time they heard that Elder Ye had to skip their reunions to stay home and take care of his health, the four of them would really worry about the guy. Elder Nie said to the manager, Bring a few of your best dishes, the most authentic Yanjing kind. Also, bring up the good alcohol, facking dont bring up wine or Imma smash it. Bring up white liquor, the most authentic Erguotou. The manager immediately smiled and said, Alright, Commanders, just wait. Our chefs will bring you the most authentic flavors. When Xu Cheng got back from the washroom, he thought, What a coincidence, the other four elders all brought the third generation of their families. What a narrow path for enemies. Among them, Xu Cheng remembered two. That was right, it was those descendants of the military families that came over to try and merge the two special forces clubs, Old Zhou and the other one. Elder Nie ordered the dishes and began teasing Elder Ye, Among us right now, the one that can brag the most is you. Dont die too early. Come out often. If you are not present, our reunions are pretty boring. Yeah, Big Brother Ye, dont hide in your home all the time. The other three elders also extremely treasured the time they had left together and were worried that there wasnt much time left. Elder Ye agreed with what Elder Nie said. He immediately said to Xu Cheng, who was behind him, Did you hear that? Only youre annoyed from hearing me brag. Look at these four, theyve all got great taste and just love stories! Xu Cheng laughed and said, No sh-t, they are all like you and love bragging. Your bromance has been alive for dozens of years, how else would you all be sitting here if you arent from the same world? The five elders all began laughing. Elder Zhou checked Xu Cheng out and laughed as he asked, Big Brother Ye, this is the youngster that you are always talking about lately? The other three elders were all checking out Xu Cheng. Commanders, you guys can look at me all you want, but can you not check me out like youre checking out a girl? Im not used to it. Xu Cheng was speechless. The eyes of these four guys felt really sharp, the kind that could really see through you. Those four elders paused for a moment, and then they all laughed at Xu Chengs words. Chapter 423: This Seat Belongs to Someone That Has the Seniority to Brag Part Two Chapter 423: This Seat Belongs to Someone That Has the Seniority to Brag (Part Two) Elder Ye finally pulled Xu Cheng to the front and solemnly said, Come here, let me introduce you to everyone. This is my bragging right that I brought out today, none of you can mock me for always bragging about the things I did dozens of years ago. Today, Im going to let him brag for me. Have a seat, we will call you Little Cheng from now on. You wont mind, right? the elders smiled and said. Xu Cheng shook his head. That should be the case. You can call me however you feel comfortable. The elders all laughed again. Your temper really fits ours. After Xu Cheng sat down, the youngsters standing behind the other elders were all a bit unhappy and unconvinced. Their eyes all spread wide open and Old Zhou instinctively said, Xu Cheng, you are really going to sit just because the old commanders told you to sit? Shameless much? Yeah, are you qualified to sit? Elder Guos grandson Guo Rong also echoed. Then, Xu Cheng felt like he would be in the wrong whether he chose to sit or stand, so he awkwardly looked at the elders and asked, How about I take the chair away and pretend to sit then? The five elders all burst into laughter again. After laughing, Elder Zhou turned to his grandson and said, Little Ming, Grandpa is telling you that in our circle, we brag with our capabilities, but not anyone can brag. You will have to accomplish something great in order to gain bragging rights. Zhou Xiaoming nodded and said, Grandpa, I know, and thats why I asked why Xu Cheng is qualified to sit down. Hes about the same age as us, and his character is really not too good. Grandpa, it was all thanks to him that last time I got hospitalized. You dont know how frustrated I was to have nowhere to vent my anger. Xu Cheng directly poured two cups of liquor and then got up and passed it to Zhou Xiaoming and the other Elder Guos grandson and said, No discord, no concord. Lets have a drink and bury the hatchet from when I wasnt able to control my power last time. How about that? Elder Guos grandson and Zhou Xiaoming directly snorted. If it was Ye Xiu, then they would forgive him because of Elder Ye, but for someone with no background like Xu Cheng trying to suck up to them at a situation like this, they thought Xu Cheng was daydreaming. Is this you apologizing? Zhou Xiaoming said in disdain. Uh, not at all. Xu Chengs words shocked everyone. We all played by the rules, and you two couldnt beat me in a fight and couldnt admit defeat. Im just paying respect to you two with this drink because I dont want to ruin the mood for the elders. I didnt say Im apologizing though. The five elders immediately began laughing and slapping the table. Elder Zhou pointed at Xu Cheng and said, You little brat, you are very interesting. Then, he said to Zhou Xiaoming with a commanding tone, Take the drink! Grandpa! Zhou Xiaoming looked at Elder Zhou in disbelief, and when he saw the latters serious face, he quickly reached over to take the cup from Xu Chengs hand. Elder Guos grandson was no exception. He also unwillingly took the drink. Elder Zhou sternly added, Take with both hands! The two of them were in a daze for a moment and no longer dared to fool around. They respectfully held the cup with both hands, and then Xu Cheng picked up his and gestured. Lets drink our old grudges away. Then, he downed the drink, and Zhou Xiaoming and Guorong both downed their cup as well. Then, wiping their mouth, they still glanced at Xu Cheng with a hint of disdain. Zhou Xiaoming directly said, Come on, last time didnt count. Lets go a few hundred rounds more today, and the loser has to call the winner Grandpa. Well, if you can really go a few hundred rounds against me, then I will be happy to accompany you. But the key is, stomping noobs is not a concern, but if you guys really end up calling me grandpa, I will be on the same level of seniority as the five old commanders despite my young age. I dont like that. Im still fresh meat. Elder Xin said, Is being on our level of seniority an insult to you or something? Nah. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. You guys are too good at bragging, and my skin is still relatively thin. Hahahaha. The elders began laughing again. Chapter 424: Recognizing Four New Grandpas Part One Chapter 424: Recognizing Four New Grandpas (Part One) Guo Rong and Zhou Xiaoming were furious. If it werent for their grandpas being present, they wouldve made a move already. The other two elders grandsons were both pretty curious why Zhou Xiaoming and Guo Rong were so hostile towards Xu Cheng, and they were also very curious as to why Xu Cheng could actually sit at the same table with the five old commanders. But, these two were more mature and wouldnt be as impulsive. Nie Wenbo asked Elder Nie, Grandpa, this is? Elder Nie laughed. This is your Grandpa Yes grandchild, you should be more like Little Cheng from now on. Elder Ye patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and said, Brat, come, pay your respect to your four grandpas. In the future, when Im gone, if you encounter anything, your four Grandpas will get your back. He then looked towards Elder Nie and said, Grandpa Nie is number two, pay your respects to Second Grandpa Nie first. Xu Cheng poured himself a full cup of baijiu and stood up holding the cup with both hands and said, Hello, Grandpa Nie. Elder Nie smiled kindly. After Xu Cheng downed the cup, he came over to shake hands with Xu Cheng. The other youngsters were all a bit shocked to see Grandpa Nie personally coming to Xu Cheng to shake hands with him. Xu Cheng also felt really flattered and he immediately went to shake hands with this elder. But who knew, when their hands shook, this old man suddenly added in a strong and vigorous force, forcing against Xu Chengs finger joints. Xu Cheng froze slightly, and he bitterly smiled. Indeed, it wouldnt be smooth sailing, getting recognized by these elders as their grandson. But, he wasnt nervous at all. He nonchalantly applied 10x the force to fight back. Elder Nies eyes narrowed for a brief moment, and an eagle-like sharp look appeared in his eyes as he faintly smiled. Xu Cheng was a bit shocked, he felt another wave of force invading, so without another word, he increased his power to 20x! Elder Nie was a bit shocked. Good boy, he can actually release such a powerful force between his fingers. Normally, if even the fingers were this powerful, that persons strength when utilizing the whole arm could not be underestimated. When Elder Nie was about to retaliate, Xu Cheng didnt give him the chance at all and domineeringly increased his strength to 30x! Hss! Elder Nie took in a deep breath of cold air, his old-age fingers were about to break, and he immediately said quietly, Brat, Im about to die of old-age already, you can stop now. Xu Cheng was speechless. My god, how shameless is this old man? You can test me but when I beat you, you accuse me of not respecting the elderly enough? Elder Nie took out a red envelope from his pocket with a smile and gave it to Xu Cheng, Come, I recognize you as my grandson. You can call me Second Grandpa from now on. Hello, Second Grandpa. Xu Cheng immediately called. Elder Nie nodded in satisfaction. The youngsters behind Elder Nie were surprised. Holy crap, even red pockets? That formal? So today they are all coming over to get a new grandson? Elder Ye laughed and then pointed at Elder Xing and said, Number Three Xing, call Third Grandpa Xing. Xu Cheng came over to pay respect to Elder Xing with his drink. He asked straightforwardly, Grandpa Xie, are you going to pull something like Second Grandpa? I dont want to break your hand. Chapter 424: Recognizing Four New Grandpas Part Two Chapter 424: Recognizing Four New Grandpas (Part Two) Elder Xing laughed. You little b@stard, you think you can shake me just because you can shake your Second Grandpa? Pick up your chopsticks. Xu Cheng followed and Elder Xing also picked up a pair. Then, with a slap onto the table, a slippery tangyuan (like a dumpling but round and slippery) in the bowl suddenly flew up a meter above the table. Normal people would have to reach up in order to touch it. But, during its fall, it would be really difficult to catch a round and slippery tangyuan. In addition to the fast reflexes that were required, you also had to be able to control the force between your fingers or the tangyuan would just slip right out after you catch it. Xu Cheng and Elder Xing moved at the same time. Xu Cheng caught the tangyuan first since he could sense ultrasonic waves, allowing him to locate the trajectory of the tangyuan and catch it at the fastest speed. It could be said that the five elders were all shocked by Xu Chengs speed since not even Elder Xing could compare, not to mention how Xu Cheng caught it with such precision. But. Elder Xings chopsticks were inserted into the gap of Xu Chengs chopsticks, pushing the tangyuan to slide right out of Xu Chengs chopsticks. Elder Xing caught the tangyuan, but Xu Cheng lightly tapped Elder Xings chopsticks, causing them to tremble. The tangyuan got shaken out of the chopsticks again. When the tangyuan was free again and both of them were about to go for it one last time before it hit the table, at that instant, Xu Cheng demonstrated his unrivaled hand speed! He grabbed the tangyuan and then withdrew his hand, and Elder Xing was one step late. His hands just remained out in awkwardness since there was nothing more for him to catch, and he just stayed there in a daze. Afraid that Elder Xing would feel embarrassed, Xu Cheng smiled and put the tangyuan into Elder Xings bowl. Grandpa Xing, this meat-stuffed tangyuan is really good for your health, here you go. You little brat. Elder Xing smiled, very happy with Xu Chengs gesture. He ate the tangyuan in one bite and then took out a red pocket and said, Call me Third Grandpa from now on. Xu Cheng nodded. Hello, Third Grandpa. The other four youngsters were shocked again. There had always been a prideful smile on Elder Yes face. He then looked at Elder Zhou and said, Brat, call him Grandpa Zhou. Elder Zhou directly waved his hand, not in a rush to let Xu Cheng call him. He first asked his grandson, Xiaoming, you see, I want to recognize him as my grandson, do you agree? Zhou Xiaoming: No. I dont get why he can sit here, or why hes here at all. Elder Zhou smiled at Xu Cheng and said, Theres no first place in literature, but theres only one first place in martial arts. My child is rather stubborn and unconvinced, how about you show him a hand? Xu Cheng smiled. He placed an empty bowl before him and then suddenly punched towards it. Zhou Xiaoming scoffed. Who cant break a stupid bowl? But Xu Chengs fist suddenly stopped about 2 centimeters before the bowl. Being able to stop whenever he wants, Xu Cheng had great discipline over his strength. Normally, people wouldnt be able to control their punches once they were thrown, but Xu Cheng could stop it right before the target. Then, he moved his fist away. What are you trying to pull? Zhou Xiaoming and Guo Rong said in confusion, Whats the meaning of just stopping, hes not gonna try breaking the bowl anymore? But just then, the bowl suddenly burst into pieces! The five elders all exclaimed at the same time, Fist blade! Did you see that? Elder Zhou said to his dumbfounded grandson, Did you see the difference between you two? Zhou Xiaoming subconsciously nodded as he stared at the bowl. Elder Zhou faintly smiled. He took out a red pocket and handed it to Xu Cheng. Good boy, call me Fourth Grandpa. Then, Elder Guo directly took out a red pocket and gave it to Xu Cheng, Call me Fifth Grandpa. Guo Rong interjected, Grandpa, why did you just recognize him so casually? You should also do something to test him! Oh yeah? Elder Guo laughed and asked, How do you want to test him? Guo Rong snorted, I admit hes very powerful, but hes just someone thats all muscles with no brain. Hahahaha! The fiver elders all began laughing upon hearing that. Elder Guo directly said to his grandson, Do you know why he was kicked out of the military and got stripped of all titles and ranks? Its because hes way too smart. Hahahaha. Chapter 425: Low-key Bragging Part One The four youngsters didnt know exactly why Xu Cheng was allowed to sit there and receive the approval and recognition of the five elders. If this identity were to leak out, he could really roam freely without a care across the country! And this wasnt an exaggeration at all. Even princelings (TL note: second-generation of powerful politicians in the central government) would think twice before they provoke Xu Cheng! In fact, instead of saying that Xu Cheng was kicked out of the military completely and broke all ties with the country, it was more accurate to say that the country was actually protecting him! He lost the Dragon King position, yet the five elders basically gave him a mountain to rely on! The five elders recognizing him as their grandson was no joke. At least speaking for in the current era, as long as at least one of the five elders were alive, no one could touch Xu Cheng! It was a kind of protection for Xu Cheng! But, Xu Cheng felt like he didnt need it and that was why he didnt want to come. But, he couldnt disobey Elder Ye so he had no choice but to attend this reunion. On the way here, he already predicted what was going on. To put it simply, the nation wanted to retain him as a talent! And the price the nation was paying for this to happen was already enough for Xu Cheng to brag about for his whole life. But since he was already taken in as the grandson of these grandpas, Xu Cheng decided to just let it be. Elder Nie seemed to have seen through Xu Chengs thoughts and he smiled as he said, Child, dont worry too much about other things. You just got four grandpas, there are no obligations that come with this. In fact, Big Brother Ye had always been telling us that he has this treasure and was bragging about you every day, saying that he will share this treasure with us. We are even closer than brothers, so obviously, we share all the good things. So today, you are Big Brother Yes grandson, and you are naturally our grandson. Dont think of yourself as an outsider in the future, you can come and visit anytime. Just treat all five of our homes like your own, got it? Xu Cheng nodded. In fact, if they were to look back to Xu Chengs childhood and family background, these five elders were basically compensating Xu Cheng on behalf of the country. First of all, he didnt have a good childhood. The elders thought that he might not have a sense of belonging in Huaxia since he grew up in Britain. Plus, Xu Zhenxiong was so loyal to the country, yet he met bitter end. On this issue, the country didnt do a good job. Plus this time, Xu Cheng played a critical role in wiping out the four behemoth clans, yet he still lost the only blood-related family he had left. Connecting all of this together, he indeed lost too much. After thinking about this for a long time, the five elders thought that they could only use this kind of method to give Xu Cheng more care, and make him feel that the nations got his back! In fact, the five elders didnt really give him anything in terms of actual positions or powers, so it was naturally not against any laws or rules. But, although it looked like nothing was given, what happened today basically reshaped Xu Chengs background to be one of the most powerful men in the country! Xu Cheng said, I got it. Thanks, five Grandpas! Elder Ye: Brat, in the future, remember to come to Yanjing to play with us. Hey, you youngsters shouldnt just think about having fun every day. You gotta spend some time with the elderly too, am I right? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at him. If you would stop bragging all the time, I might be willing to talk to you more. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Whats wrong about bragging? Elder Yes eyes spread wide open, and he pointed at Zhou Xiaoming and the other three youngsters and said, Go and ask them, they just love to hear my stories. Thinking back to that year (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: Alright, alright, here you go again. Is it the one about you killing your way from the southwest district to the northeast district again? Aiya, you brat, you just got these four grandpas, and your wings are already tough? Elder Ye appeared to be very angry. He pressed down on the table and said, You brat, other than this time you killed a few Wei Nation guys, what other capabilities do you have? You think you can brag like me? Let me tell you, back then, I took down at least a fully reinforced company of Wei Nation troops! Chapter 425: Low-key Bragging Part Two Xu Cheng nonchalantly popped these words out of his mouth, I wiped out the Li Family. Uh. Not to mention Elder Ye, even the other four elders were dumbfounded. Them making that sound was their best attempt to try and hold back their laughter. Elder Ye felt that he finally met a match in bragging in his life, so he looked at Xu Cheng and said, With only a thousand troops, I decimated the enemy force of 5 thousand troops! Its become a textbook battle in the history of modern battles in Huaxia! Xu Cheng: I wiped out the Murong Family. Elder Ye: Back then, a town of at least 10,000 citizens were surrounded by Wei Nations troops, and it was me that led the troops and defended all night until we received reinforcements. Xu Cheng: I took down the Ryong Family! The Ryong Family was regarded as the most powerful one of the four! Seeing how Big Brother Ye looked like he was constantly choked by Xu Chengs words, they were all trying so hard to not laugh. Elder Ye was furious. He slapped the desk and said, Back then, I had only 20 thousand soldiers and was sandwiched by both the Republic Army and the Wei Nation. It was me that used my insane tactical abilities that won us that battle! Humph! Xu Cheng: And you still couldnt take out your own main branch family, the Ye Family. But I did. Elder Ye: I Hahahaha. The four elders all couldnt hold it in anymore and burst into laughter. Big Brother Ye, this guy really does have the assets to sit here and brag with us now. Look at you, why are you taking it so seriously? Have a drink first, calm your t1ts first, hahaha. Elder Ye refused. Brat, during that anti-Wei-Invasion war, they sent 30 or so generals, and at least 8 of them died by my very hands! If I say I killed the most Wei Nation soldiers, no one would dare to argue with me! What are you so arrogant about? Elder Ye said very proudly. Xu Cheng just held up four fingers and showed him. Elder Ye was confused. What do you mean? Xu Cheng: I took down the four behemoth clans. Elder Ye slammed the table. Besides wiping out the facking four clans, what else have you got? Old man, what do you mean besides wiping out those four clans? You are saying it as if its such an easy thing to do. Look at all five grandpas here, and also look at my teacher, Zhang Chenfeng. You guys were all suppressed by the four clans for so long. But now, I wiped them out. Doesnt that mean I can brag more than you? Elder Ye just looked at Xu Cheng as the will to keep on living slowly disappeared from his eyes. Hahahahahaha The other four elders all laughed again as they held their stomach, all slapping the desks. Yeah! Yeah it does! Big Brother Ye, you lost this round! We cant chat happily together anymore, right? Elder Ye stared right at Xu Cheng, giving off a look that was saying he was going to flip the table right now. Xu Cheng just glanced at him and casually added, With your old bones, if you can still flip this table, I lose. Hahahahah! The other grandpas were laughing so hard that tears were coming out. The four youngsters didnt know what Xu Cheng was saying, but they were worried that something might go wrong with their grandpas health since they were really laughing too hard right now. The four of them never saw Big Brother Ye get shocked back so much, and they were thrilled to finally see it. In the past, they would often brag to kill time, and indeed, whether it was military merits or confirmed enemy kills, Elder Ye was always ranked number one. They all couldnt win the bragging war in front of Elder Ye, and thus, they had been suppressed in Elder Yes shadow for their whole lives. Without mentioning the behemoth families, you little brat, if you can bring up one more thing that can choke me, then I lose, Elder Ye pointed at Xu Chengs face and said, seemingly forgotten what had just happened a few days ago in the heat of the moment. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng looked at him with the I dont want to hurt you expression and said, Two days ago, or should I say in the near future, with the political feud brewing and exploding and the two biggest financial groups in hot water, Wei Nations economy would be screwed with the GDP at least decreasing by 30%! Old man, does this count? Hahahahah! Another relentless wave of merciless laughter came from the four elders. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) That was correct. With everything that was going on in Wei Nation, the experts in Huaxia had already looked into it and just as Xu Cheng said, its economy and reputation would both be severely damaged as a result of the scandals. Chapter 426: Brat, This Trick Is Useless Against Me Part One On the way back to the Ye Family, this old man, Elder Ye, was actually angry like a child and didnt talk to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng sat by his side and looked out of the window. He faintly said, Old Man, thank you for arranging all of this. Elder Yes body slightly moved, but he kept on pretending to be asleep. Then, he snorted, Whats there to thank for? What you did was thanking me? You actually didnt give me an out in front of those guys. Xu Cheng smiled. Old Man, Im the one you brought, and you will only gain face if I prove myself, right? Didnt you see that when we were walking out, the other four grandpas were all looking at you enviously. Really? Elder Ye was a bit suspicious. He glanced at Xu Cheng and said, You brat, your skin is even thicker than mine, always finding new ways to brag about yourself. Then, Elder Ye sighed. Yo, Brat, do you still remember what I said to you about country and family? Xu Cheng nodded. Elder Ye said, With your current ability, you really can do things that normal people cant. You are capable and also have a strong character. At least for someone of your age right now, nothing can really restrain you. Look at whats happening to the Wei Nation. If similar things were to happen to our country, what kind of chaos would it bring? We have over 1.3 billion people, it would only be more chaotic. Sometimes, when the country wrongs you or hurts you by accident, could you please give it a bit more time and be a little more tolerant towards our country? Is that okay? Xu Cheng patted the old man on the back of his hand and said, Old Man, you might not know but my dad instilled in me that Im a citizen of Huaxia. Like him, I deeply love this country, so your concern is unnecessary. I think letting me leave the Dragon Division is probably the right choice. I wont become as great as my teacher, Zhang Chenfeng. I still have my family, so I cant be a hero for an entire lifetime. Im still my wifes husband, and in the future, my kids father. There are too many promises that I have to fulfill, and I wont be able to sever any one of them. After all, this is life, isnt it? But Old Man, I can promise you that the moment the nation needs me, I will come forward without hesitation! Elder Ye grabbed onto Xu Chengs hand and nodded as he said, I believe you. You are just like your father, otherwise you wouldnt have come back to Huaxia! What are your plans for the future now? Xu Cheng smiled bitterly. Im also a bit lost, I dont know if I should be an entrepreneur and go into business or do something else. After all, Ive been a soldier and served the people for so long, and now Im feeling a bit reluctant to throw this all away. But, Im indeed feeling a lot more relaxed. I think I will stay and accompany my wife for a while. Elder Ye nodded. Come to Yanjing and visit home when you have time, dont just forget about the five grandpas you have here. I got it, Xu Cheng smiled and said. After saying bye to the Ye Family, Xu Cheng went back to the hospital. Lin Chuxue had been secretly discharged, and Xu Cheng secretly left Yanjing with Auntie Lan and Lin Chuxue and went back to Shangcheng. C Shangcheng C Lin Dong had been squatting at Xu Chengs condo for two weeks now. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He still remembered their deal, where Xu Cheng said, If Im still alive after one month, I will take you in as an apprentice. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Now, it had been a month, and he was getting more and more anxious. After finding out about Xu Chengs nest, he had been waiting here every day since that one month period ended. His brother, Young Master Lin, even said, Xu Cheng abuses you a thousand times, and you still treat Xu Cheng like your first love. Even Lin Dongs girlfriend was throwing a fit because of this, and as a result, Lin Dong just broke up with her. Chapter 426: Brat, This Trick Is Useless Against Me Part Two The woman that was responsible for cleaning saw this brat coming to the building again, and she asked in confusion, What are you doing here every day? Are you a tenant? Lin Dong shook his head. Miss, Im here to look for someone. Why is there no one living in this condo now? This building had a few deaths so the review and fengshui of this place are both pretty bad. In the end, everyone no longer dared to live in it anymore and decided to move out, so the owner is planning to sell the whole building. Xu Cheng indeed was putting this building on sale and not living there anymore since too many people knew about his place of residence now. Sale? Lin Dong was anxious, and he immediately went to the property management office. When he went in, he went to find the manager right away, and after handing him a cig, he said, Can you give me the property owners number? The manager immediately pulled the cig out of his mouth and said, Nah, cant do that. We are responsible for helping the owner sell this place for a percentage as commission. If you plan to go directly to the employer to cut out the middleman, thats not good practice, man. Lin Dong: Im not planning to buy this place, Im purely looking for the owner. I have something to ask him. Manager: What else can it be? We are all in this circle, we all know what some people would do to get a cheaper price. The owners contact information is confidential, and we already signed a contract with him so you can only go through us if you want to buy this place. Its useless even if you go to him privately. Just stop thinking about that already. Lin Dong gritted his teeth. Let me ask you, how much do you earn every month? Even if you were to successfully sell this place, what percentage can you get? I will give you that, as long as you can just tell me the owners number. Manager: Sir, you cant say it that way. First of all, this isnt about money. If word were to get out, how am I going to stay in this industry? Im basically throwing away my whole career for a one-time gain! But if I keep on working hard, I can keep on climbing up, make tons of money, and then marry someone beautiful. Those things cant be measured with the amount of money you pay me right now. Lin Dong: Dude, I just want that guys number, what are you rambling on about? Just give me your word, yes or not? If its a no, I will go and get it from your boss, and I will have him fire you! Then, he directly went to the employee list on the wall to find the general manager. He found the number and dialed. But then, the phone of the manager in front of him rang. Lin Dong was speechless. You are the boss? Arent you just a facking manager? The manager smiled and said, Just the difference of one word, gotta be lowkey. But anyway, Im not telling you the owners number. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Right now, Lin Dong was just one phone number away from finding Xu Cheng. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Seeing that the tough approach didnt work, he immediately kneeled onto the floor and began crying, Dad, please! The happiness of the rest of my life all facking depends on this number! I swear Im not here to buy this building! Really! If Im here to buy this place, I will get struck by lightning and become a dog for the next life! The manager sighed and shook his head. Damn, looks like some people are willing to go very far just to not pay the middleman commission, you are actually making such a big oath. Let me tell you, brat, when I was starting off and using all kinds of tactics, I was even more shameless and had less conscience than you. Your trick is useless on me. Lin Dong: Chapter 427: I Will Give You 15 Minutes to Come Over and Become My Apprentice Part One Chapter 427: I Will Give You 15 Minutes to Come Over and Become My Apprentice (Part One) Seeing this, Lin Dong knew he wouldnt be able to get the manager to voluntarily tell him Xu Chengs number. He suddenly thought of an idea. Wait, let me ask you, did the owner recently ask you to sell this building? He wanted to know if Xu Cheng was still alive. No, he told me a month ago and that was when we got all the paperwork done. Lin Dong: Then hurry up and give the owner a call, see if hes still alive. The Manager: What? Lin Dong: No, I mean, see if he picks up or not. See if its really his number. The Manager: Normally, we wont call our clients unless we have good news to tell. If it isnt about the news of the building being successfully sold, we normally wouldnt call them to make them happy for a split second about nothing. NOTHING MY AZZ! Lin Dong was about to go berserk. Im facking telling you to give him a call, just give him a call! Are you calling or not? If you dont, then Im going to beat you up, do you believe it or not? He directly grabbed the manager by the collar, pushed him against the window, and pointed at his 2-million-yuan Porsche outside and said, I have lots of money, even if you call and piss him off, I have the connections to settle the matter. Do you believe it? Seeing that car, the manager thought that what Shangcheng lacked the least were domineering and capricious young masters that did whatever the fack they wanted. So, he swallowed his spittle and said, Fine, I will call. Just dont put your hands on me. Lin Dong finally let him go. The manager turned around and then dialed, afraid that Lin Dong would see the number. He was quite speechless about Lin Dong, but at the same time, he was also very nervous, and he anxiously waited for the call to connect. But, no one picked up the first time and it went to voicemail. The manager mumbled, No one picked up. Whatever. Whatever my azz! Call again! Lin Dong glared at him. You have to think about it in my shoes too man! Hes my client, if I just give him a couple of calls when theres really nothing to talk to him about, what if hes in a meeting or having a meal? When I call him consecutively, what happens if his first words are did you sell the place yet?, how do you want me to answer? Could I actually tell him, Nah, not yet, Im just calling to see if you are alive? Lin Dong thought about it, it was true. But, he couldnt care less. Call again, I promise he wont get mad. I know the owner, call again! Lin Dong anxiously said, he was really scared that Xu Cheng already went to see Jesus. The manager couldnt stand his persistence, but he had no choice but to make another call. And this time, the call finally connected. Hello? On the other end of the phone, Xu Cheng just arrived at his new villa so he was a bit busy and missed the first call. Is it Xu Cheng, Mr. Xu? Its me, whats wrong? Lin Dong directly grabbed over the phone and anxiously said, Hello, Teacher, its me, Lin Dong. You promised me that if you are still alive, you will accept me as an apprentice, right? I still remember, you are not going to go back on your words, right? I already graduated from highschool and Im in university now. I know what Im doing, this is my choice, I dont regret it. On the other end, Xu Cheng paused for a moment and said, Its you? I already forgot about it. Lin Dong didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Teacher, you are not going back on your words, right? I took it so seriously though Xu Cheng: I already told you what I should tell you, you arent suitable for this circle. Why not just keep living as a rich second-generation heir instead of picking a hard life? Alright, go to your university, Im hanging up. And then, Xu Cheng really hung up the phone. Xu Cheng was drinking tea with Luo Yi and Li Wei after settling into the new place. Luo Yi curiously asked him, Since when did you take in apprentices? Chapter 427: I Will Give You 15 Minutes to Come Over and Become My Apprentice Part Two Chapter 427: I Will Give You 15 Minutes to Come Over and Become My Apprentice (Part Two) Oh, it was nothing. Theres a kid that really wants to be my apprentice, and I agreed to it before too. But now, I dont feel like the time is right. I will just give him a call back later tonight. Xu Cheng felt that he should probe Lin Dong more and see if after being teased like this, Lin Dong would do something impulsive out of embarrassment and anger. On the other side, Lin Dong just stood there in a daze. He didnt even know when the manager took the phone and left. Later, he got out and drove back home mindlessly. He locked himself in his room in a daze, and he only came down when it was time for dinner. His parents and his big brother Young Master Lin were already eating. Seeing him coming over picking up chopsticks but not seeming to be in the mood to eat, his parents asked worriedly, This child, what happened to him? Young Master Lin snorted, He wanted to learn martial arts all day and wanted to become an apprentice of a martial artist. He probably got fooled. You didnt see his power, you wouldnt know how powerful he is. Lin Dong snorted back at his brother, If he wanted to scam me or something, he wouldve done it a long time ago. He didnt take a single cent, so maybe I was really not the right material to learn martial arts from him and he doesnt think Im qualified. Hes just a police officer that can fight, and I heard hes not working there anymore. Dont know what the reason is, but he probably pissed off someone. Whats so special about someone like him? Young Master Lin said. At that moment, Mr. Lin glanced at his son and said nonchalantly, You didnt tell him that you are the son of me, Lin Han? Lin Dong: Dont worry about my business. Mr. Lin glared at him. If I dont, who will? You two brothers both dont put effort in learning something useful, when can you two start contributing to the family? Im already quite old, can I even rely on you two when I retire? Look at you two, only knowing to live off of your parents. If the company were to be handed to you two, we wont even know when its going to go bankrupt. Lin Dong lowered his head and said, Im not interested in that crappy company of yours either. His father paid little to no attention to family because of his business, which contributed to why Lin Dong was this rebellious. Lin Dong then looked at his big brother and said, I also wont fight with you for the company, so you dont have to badmouth me all day. Young Master Lin awkwardly moved his lips. Mommy Lin shouted, What did you say? Young Master Lin said in a weird and disdainful manner, Dad, Mom, hes in a rebellious period right now, just let him be. Later on, he will know how dark society is. He is begging to be someones apprentice and basically throwing away all of his dignity, he embarasses me so much, and it embarrasses the Lin Family too. Why cant he just play his role as the second young master of the Lin Family? I couldnt bear to see it anymore and thats why I tried to advise him. Look at him, just to become someones apprentice, he even treated the princess of the Zheng Family poorly. Dad, you dont know this yet, right? When you werent here for the past few days, Uncle Zheng even talked to me about this whole thing. His daughter had been bad-mouthing Lin Dong a lot over there, and if the two families dont get along, it will be very bad for your company. Thats why Im trying to lecture him as an older brother. Mr. Lins face slightly changed, and he glared at Lin Dong. How did you manage to piss off the young madam of the Zheng Family? Dont you know what kind of impact it will bring to your dads company? Lin Dong: I dont like her, or could it be that you still want me to act for the sake of the company? Young Master Lin: You at least shouldnt mercilessly reject her and also treat her badly though. Thats just my temper. Lin Dong snorted, and then the phone in his pocket rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Mommy Lin: We are eating right now, just dont pick it up. Lin Dong still did. Hello? Ill give you 15 minutes, come to Jade Qilin Garden, Villa #66. If you dont get there in 15 minutes, maybe you are not destined to become my apprentice and I wont consider taking you in anymore. Lin Dongs pupils immediately enlarged, and he was getting excited all over. Alright, alright, Teacher! I will be right there, just you wait! Then, he directly stood up and then ran out the door. Chapter 428: Becoming an Apprentice Part One Chapter 428: Becoming an Apprentice (Part One) Right after Lin Dong left, Lin Hans phone rang. Hello? Little Brother Lin, its me, Zheng Jiarui. Lin Han immediately put on a big smile and said, Oh, President Zheng! How are you doing? Little Brother Lin, have you eaten yet? Lin Han looked at the meal on the table and he immediately said, Oh, not at all. Not yet. Oh thats good. I booked a room at the Royal Capital Restaurant, how about you join us too? Is your little son Lin Dong there? Zheng Jiarui said, sounding like he was in a good mood. Uh Lin Han hesitated. What is it? Not convenient? Little Brother Lin, actually, I think we can work together on a new project. Lin Hans eyes immediately lit up. Convenient, very convenient, how could it be not convenient? I will be right there. Hahaha, thats good then. Zheng Jiarui hung up. After putting down the phone, Lin Han said to his eldest son with a darkened face, Go give your little brother a call, tell him to get the fack back here. Mommy Lin curiously asked, What happened? What else? President Zheng is now asking about what happened, and he arranged a dinner and asked me to take Little Dong over, right now. Mommy Lins face became slightly unnatural, and Young Master Lin immediately called Lin Dongs cell. Lin Dong was driving as he put Jade Qilin Garden into the navigation system. He picked up the call and impatiently said, What?! Dad asked you to come back quickly, I dont know whats going on on President Zhengs end, but he arranged a dinner and you need to go right now so dont be capricious. I think its probably because you rejected his daughter. Come back and take care of this first. Right now, we still cant afford to offend the Zheng Family. Listen to your big brothers words this time. Then just wait until I become that persons apprentice first. I can apologize to them anytime, but if I miss this teacher, then I will miss out on the chance of my lifetime to have such a grandmaster be my teacher, Lin Dong said. On the other end, Lin Han directly grabbed the call and said in a deep voice, B@stard, come back right now! Lin Dong directly ended the call impatiently and turned off his phone. Lin Hans whole face was trembling with fear and he said angrily, Go! Lets go and grab that b@stard home, President Zhengs still waiting. I heard the GPS say hes going to Jade Qilin Garden, I know that place, Young Master Lin said. Lin Han nodded, and the two of them got into a car and sped off. Lin Dong drove into Jade Qilin Garden and found villa #66. He got out of the car and rang the doorbell. A maid came to open the door. Is it Mr. Lin? Lin Dong nodded. The maid: Come on in. Lin Dong hurriedly went in, and when he panted as he arrived at the door of the villas living room, he saw Xu Cheng sitting there drinking tea with two of his friends. Seeing him here, Xu Cheng waved for him to come in. Luo Yi took a look at Lin Dong, Li Wei too, and they both shook their heads. Lin Dong swallowed and began panicking: Am I done for? Am I really not qualified? From the front door to the living room, its just about a couple of dozen meters away. He hurriedly came in and is already out of breath, hes clearly not fit, Li Wei commented. Luo Yi nodded too. His body doesnt seem to be in great shape either, so slim and weak. Is he going the fresh meat pop star route? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dongs heart thumped and he became even more worried. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It was also reasonable for Luo Yi and Li Wei to be this picky. After all, Xu Cheng was the Dragon King, not just anyone could become his student! So, they asked Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, arent you a bit too liberal with your picks, taking him in as an apprentice? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong became even less confident at this point. He just stood there awkwardly, not knowing what expression he should have on his face and what he should say. All in all, he looked quite pitiful. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Brat, Ive rejected you again and again, and I even toyed with you today. Arent you angry? Chapter 428: Becoming an Apprentice Part Two Chapter 428: Becoming an Apprentice (Part Two) Lin Dong shook his head. I really want to become your student and learn from you. Xu Cheng looked at his two good friends and smiled as he said, See? Both talent and qualifications, this kid is horrible in both. Lin Dongs face suddenly became red. But, his persistence moved me. Xu Chengs words suddenly changed in tone, and it really turned around Lin Dongs mood from utter despair. Li Wei looked at Li Dong. Brat, you are becoming his apprentice, are you still waiting for us to make you tea? Upon hearing this, Lin Dong immediately knew what to do. He hurried over and started boiling the water. At this time, Luo Yi looked at him and snorted, Kid, do you know how lucky you are? You wouldnt be able to find another teacher on his level in all of Huaxia. Really, if I were your teacher, I would be too lazy to even look at you. Not to mention him, even if it was myself taking in students, I wouldnt find someone like you. Lin Dong couldnt help but ask him. You are very powerful too? Luo Yi lifted the tea cup in disdain and just crushed it with his bare hands. Lin Dong was immediately dumbfounded upon seeing this. He already endured this guy badmouthing him in front of his teacher for a long time, and now he felt like he should probably just keep on enduring, or he might just end up like that tea cup. After the water boiled, he reached for the can and took out some tea leaves. He was a bit clumsy with the leaves, and he also didnt have the patience to slowly brew the tea. Li Weis heart ached for those tea leaves and he smacked Lin Dong on the hand and said, Brat, you are wasting these leaves, do you know that? Xu Cheng had received 150 grams of Da Hong Pao tea from Elder Ye, the kind that not everyone could get. This was these twos first time borrowing a bit of Xu Chengs glory to enjoy something of this level, yet Lin Dong didnt even look at the leaves and just grabbed some from the can and threw it into the teapot. The calm Li Wei could no longer stay calm. Lin Dong was indeed really anxious to become Xu Chengs apprentice, and he was in a hurry to brew this tea and then toast it to his new teacher. He also didnt know what was Da Hong Pao, since he was, after all, just 18 years old. How would he know that this tier of Da Hong Pao was specifically saved for high-level government officials. After being shouted at by Li Wei, he was also startled, and then he slowed down. Isnt it just tea, why so stingy Later on, I will buy a whole truck for my teacher to pay my respects, Lin Dong snorted. Li Wei glared at him. Do you know what kind of tea this is? Buy a truck? Not to mention a truck, even if you can get me a pound of this, I will change my last name to yours. Alright, later on I will buy it. Its just tea leaves, chill, Lin Dong snorted. Li Wei directly gave him the special teas packaging ad said, Here, take this packaging and go look around on the market. Dont bring some fake ones here to embarrass yourself. If you can even buy 150 grams of this, I will admit defeat. Lin Dong directly took the packaging into his bag. After the tea was done, he formally raised his cup and came before Xu Cheng. Then, kneeling sincerely, he held the cup forward to Xu Cheng and said, Teacher, please accept this cup from your apprentice Lin Dong. Please, have some tea. Xu Cheng faintly smiled and reached out to take the cup and took a sip. Just then, in the yard, Young Master Lin and Lin Han barged in and pushed away the maid. Especially when Lin Han saw his son kneeling before someone, he immediately became furious. You b@stard, Ive never even seen you kneel me, and you are kneeling to someone else? Look if I will beat you to death or not! Then, he charged over and was about to hit him. Seeing his dad actually following over, Lin Dong was surprised and also angry. Secondly, he was also scared that his dad would ruin this whole ceremony for him. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Dad, dont mess this up for me! he shouted. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Han directly pulled him up and then pointed at Xu Cheng and cursed, So you are that liar that my son had been worshiping all day? Chapter 429: As Your Teacher, I Will Give You a Gift Part One Chapter 429: As Your Teacher, I Will Give You a Gift (Part One) Lin Dong didnt even finish the ceremony to formally become Xu Chengs apprentice yet, and he stubbornly stayed kneeling on the ground as he pushed his dad aside and said, Dad, dont fack this up for me. Luo Yi looked at Lin Han and impatiently said, Sir, its your son thats begging to become an apprentice, not the other way around. You should pay attention to your words. Then dont do it anymore! Lin Han tried to pull Lin Dong up, but Lin Dong wouldnt budge at all. It made Lin Han so furious as he angrily yelled, Are you really trying to piss me off to death? How embarrassing would it be to me if the whole Shangcheng were to know that the son of Lin Han went to become the apprentice of some random unemployed scum and is even kneeling? Its me kneeling to become his apprentice, not the Lin Family! Can you stop trying to fack this up for me? Lin Dong said impatiently to his father. No, you need to go with me right now to a gathering. You caused this disaster. Hurry up, President Zheng is still waiting. Lin Han directly grabbed Lin Dong, as if he was about to beat Lin Dong up if he didnt comply. Young Master Lin also helped drag Lin Dong by the arm, and the two of them kept on pulling Lin Dong towards the door. Lin Dong was furious. He stood up, pushed both of them aside and then shouted, Cant you two just let me finish this ceremony? Dad, have I asked you for anything in this life? Cant you just respect my wish just this time, once? I will come with you right after this, but please stop embarrassing me here! What facking teacher are you getting?! Lin Han scolded him loudly and then he pointed at Xu Cheng and said, This guys good? How come I dont feel it? What can you learn from becoming his apprentice? Kung Fu? What can you do with Kung Fu nowadays even if you are good? Be a thug? Be a little police officer? Can you make good money with Kung Fu? Can you become an influential figure that everyone respects with Kung Fu? Just then, Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. He looked at Lin Dong and said, Your dad is right, Ive told you since the beginning, this skill that you want to learn isnt useful, and you might starve to death. Now, in todays society, everything needs money. You should go back. No, I already kneeled, and you also drank the tea already, you cant go back on your words anymore. Dont listen to my dad, everyone has the right to decide their future path, and I know what Im doing right now. Pa! Right as he finished, Lin Han slapped him across the face. It looks like you are possessed! He turned around and looked to Xu Cheng as he fiercely said, Dont let me find out that you are a con artist, or Im going to call the police to arrest you! Luo Yi: You can call them right now and give it a try. Lin Han: You think I dont dare? Li Wei looked at Lin Dong and said, Brat, Big Brother Cheng accepted you as a disciple, but to be honest, I dont think you deserve a teacher like him. Im not exaggerating or bragging, but if he were to openly accept disciples, not to mention Shangcheng, even if it was at Yanjing, those that would beg to become his disciple would come from even bigger backgrounds than your family, do you believe it? And what Im most facking pissed about is, is Big Brother Cheng begging for you to become his student? What the fack is your family doing on his turf? Let me tell you, you cant disrespect someone like this. If you dont take your dad out right now, dont blame me for teaching him a lesson myself! If you arent sincere about becoming Big Brother Chengs apprentice, then get the fack out! Bringing such bad luck into the door! Lin Dong was already super embarrassed, and he quickly dragged his dad towards the door. Teacher, Im sorry, this is my fault, I will come back later to apologize to you, dont be mad at me Theres something that I have to take care of back home. Sorry, its hard to satisfy both my family and my teacher. Later on, you can scold me or hit me or do whatever you want, I will take it without any complaint, Lin Dong apologized to Xu Cheng as he dragged his dad and big brother out towards the door. Just then, Xu Cheng slowly stood up and said, Wait a second. Lin Dong thought he was mad and wasnt going to acknowledge the ceremony anymore, he immediately began crying out of anxiety and said, Teacher I really want to become your student and learn from you Chapter 429: As Your Teacher, I Will Give You a Gift Part Two Chapter 429: As Your Teacher, I Will Give You a Gift (Part Two) Alright. Xu Cheng faintly said, I already drank the tea, and you already kneeled. Although the ceremony was brief, it was still completed. Other than todays impression being a bit poor, I will accept you as an apprentice. You can go back first. Then, Xu Cheng glanced at Lin Han and said, Mr. Lin, rest assured, me acknowledging Lin Dong as an apprentice has nothing to do with the Lin Family. If you are worried that I will use your Lin Familys name to brag, theres no need at all. To be honest, your son becoming my apprentice would only drag down my name, so you can rest assured. Send the guests out, Xu Cheng then said to the maid. The maid nodded and then gestured to those three, This way. I wont acknowledge that my son has you as a teacher, Lin Han snorted. I already said that the Lin Family has nothing to do with me taking Lin Dong in as a student. In my eyes, hes just an apprentice, and thats all, and I dont know anyone from the Lin Family, nor do I care to, Xu Cheng said. Then, he kept on drinking tea with Luo Yi and Li Wei. Lin Dong quickly dragged his dad out of the door. Xu Cheng thought of something and then said to Lin Dong, Oh right, as a teacher, I didnt give you a red pocket yet as a part of the ceremony. How about this, if you run into any trouble, you can give me a call, and I will see if I can take care of it for you. You really think you are a big shot now? Lin Han sneered, and he threw his sleeves and walked out of the house with Lin Dong and got into the car. Afraid of Lin Dong running away again, Lin Han directly squeezed Lin Dong into the same car as them as they drove off, and Lin Dongs Porsche could only be parked outside of Xu Chengs house. In the car, Lin Dong just looked out of the window and didnt say anything. He was quite angry and also feeling a bit embarrassed. In a bit, when were eating with President Zheng, learn to read the room. His familys in the real estate industry, and our family doesnt have any contacts in this field. If we can get close to them, they will act as a guide for us. I heard you rejected his daughter. During the dinner, be nice and just go along with what she says. If anything, just go back to dating her for a bit, its not like it will cost you anything. The ones that are at a disadvantage for dating around too much are girls, not boys. In this life, I dont expect you to do anything. Just this once, help the family out, Lin Han explained to Lin Dong. Lin Dong didnt speak. His big brother, Young Master Lin, then echoed their dad, If you dont want the family to always order you around, then just go and marry that princess of the Zheng Family. After you marry into her family, and by the look of how fond of you she is, what would stand in the way of you doing whatever you want in the future? Lin Dong glanced at his brother. You want me to be a live-in son-in-law? He sneered and kept on going, Just now, you were saying me becoming an apprentice of a teacher brings shame to the Lin Family, how are you going to just turn around and tell me to become a live-in son-in-law and sell myself out? Let me tell you, Id rather not take a single dime from the Lin Family and cut all ties than being a live-in son-in-law! Lin Han: Up to you. Just behave at this dinner tonight first, I think the princess of the Zheng Family will be there too. Just watch your words. In the villa, Luo Yi and Li Wei were both furious. Big Brother Cheng, can you even bear this? After all of this sh-t, its like you are begging for him to become your apprentice or something. If it was me, I wouldve just kicked them out. They can beg to become your apprentice! Xu Cheng played with the teacup in his hand and slightly smiled. I remember when I was applying to the military, Big Brother Yan saw my resume. Knowing that I spent most of my years in Britain, so many people were against me joining and they say that although Im from Huaxia, I dont have a sense of belonging to this nation. If it wasnt for Big Brother Yan willing to give me a chance back then, where would I be now? So, sometimes, you should give people a chance. Besides, this guy had always been wanting to become my apprentice, his stubbornness is kind of like me. Chapter 430: I’m Also willing to Fall with You Part One Chapter 430: Im Also willing to Fall with You (Part One) The villa Xu Cheng lived in was one of their own owned by the real estate company under Auntie Lans name. It was especially reserved because the number 66 was a lucky number in Huaxia culture, and since Xu Cheng was selling his condo, he decided to just move in here for the time being. The whole villa was very spacious and had its own garden which was five acres in size. The front yard was designed around a fountain, and the backyard had its own outdoor swimming pool. The market value of this kind of villa in Shangcheng was in the hundreds of millions. Anyway, Luo Yi and Li Wei didnt want to move out anymore after moving in. After the two finished drinking tea, they came to the front yard with Xu Cheng and laid back on some chairs, feeling very comfortable as they exclaimed, Big Brother Cheng, if you told us that you were living this kind of luxurious life earlier, then we wouldnt have worked so hard to try to squeeze into the Dragon Division. We wouldve just followed you out a long time ago. But I also didnt accomplish much though. This house isnt under my name, Im actually just leeching off of my family. Xu Cheng smiled. Big Brother Cheng, if you have any orders, just tell us right away. We have healthy arms and legs, we can do things for you. Since we already followed you out, dont hesitate to boss us around, Li Wei cut right to the chase. Xu Cheng shook his head. Theres not much for now really, just take a good break, and Im also giving myself a break to rest up. It was quite tiring for me for the past few weeks, we will talk about the future when it comes. Right now, Im going to accompany my wife first. I dont get it, why dont you disclose your relationship to the public? Is there something you are worried about? Luo Yi curiously asked. Xu Cheng looked at the trees in the front yard and chuckled and said, Ive offended too many people. Do you still remember the four behemoth clans? They nodded. Xu Cheng said, They all have their own independent army! In Africas mercenary area, they have no problem raising their own mercenary groups. These guys are eyeing me, and right now, theres still nothing they could use to target me, but if I were to disclose my relationship with Chuxue, they wont be able to harm me, but they can definitely try to harm Chuxue. I dont want something like last time happening again. Whats more is, Chuxues in Huaxia, and mercenaries cant penetrate the borders. But, theres nothing stopping them from laying their hands on my in-laws family. I wiped out all four clans, it would only be natural if they brainlessly retaliate and harm whoever they could thats related to me. If something were to happen, how would I face Chuxue in the future? The two of them immediately realized what was going on. Indeed, there wasnt much they could do other than not disclose it. It wasnt something that Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue could just hold hands and face together. It would only drag innocent people into the crossfire. Xu Cheng sighed, and he stood up and walked towards the villa. Lin Chuxue was discharged from the hospital, but her wound hadnt completely healed yet. When Xu Cheng walked in, he saw Auntie Lan applying some medical ointment for her. He saw the two bullet wounds on Lin Chuxues snow-white skin on her waist and abdomen. Wounds like this couldnt heal that fast, and they might even leave behind scars in the future. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When seeing Xu Cheng suddenly appearing by the door, Lin Chuxue was scared that he would see her wounds and she subconsciously covered it with a blanket, a trace of panic appearing on her face. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) She was very scared that leaving scars on her body would make her imperfect, which could disappoint Xu Cheng. She had always taken great pride in her looks and body, but at the same time, she always felt that she was just a flower vase, one that was only pretty on the outside, one that Xu Cheng went through so much hardship to get. Yet, a crack had appeared on the flower vase that was only good for its looks, so she was afraid that Xu Cheng would be disappointed. Chapter 430: I’m Also willing to Fall with You Part Two Chapter 430: Im Also willing to Fall with You (Part Two) As a perfectionist, she instinctively covered it up. She didnt want to show her ugly side, especially to her beloved man. Xu Cheng tenderly looked at her. Auntie Lan and the maid saw Xu Cheng, and they didnt say anything and quietly left after packing up the medical supplies. In the bedroom, there was only Lin Chuxue and Xu Cheng left. Lin Chuxue was still holding onto the blanket as she forced out a smile. Xu Cheng slowly walked to her bedside and half-knelt down. Then, he reached out with his hands to lift up the blanket that was covering her wound. But, Lin Chuxue pressed it down with a bit of force, not wanting Xu Cheng to see. Its just a wound, its not like you havent seen one before, Lin Chuxue smiled reluctantly as she said to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng still wanted to take a look, but this time, Lin Chuxue clenched her teeth and looked at Xu Cheng with a soft and pleading look as she quietly said, Dont. Can I take a good look? Xu Cheng looked at her gently and said. Lin Chuxue was still clenching her teeth as she struggled. But, Xu Cheng already gently moved her hand and moved aside the blanket. When that slender and perfectly-curved waist was exposed in front of Xu Cheng, to be honest, the lines and skin were perfect, but the two scarring marks seemed a bit out of place. Lin Chuxue saw how Xu Cheng was staring at her wound, and she bitterly laughed and quietly said, Very ugly, arent they? The bullets were of a large-caliber, and the doctor said that it would most likely leave behind scars. Even if I use laser surgery later, it will still be a bit tough to repair. Xu Cheng lifted his head and his eyes met with Lin Chuxues. Seeing tears quietly dropping from her eyes, Xu Cheng softly wiped them away from her face and said, Not at all. In my eyes, these marks make you more real, do you know that? For a soldier, the more bullet marks we have, the more meaning it has. Each bullet mark is what makes up our unique charm. Right now, I think you have become even more stunning and beautiful. I saw your tears, your panic, and those emotions made you even more real. Lin Chuxue sobbed with red eyes. I know, Im no longer such a noble piece of art, I became ordinary, right? Xu Cheng pulled her into his embrace and said sincerely, Lin Chuxue, listen to me. Its me who made you like this. I dont care if theres a crack on the vase. Even if it shatters, I will still treasure it with my all! In this world, anyone can hate you or not love you, only I cant! Lin Chuxue tightly clutched onto Xu Chengs waist, and she suddenly said quietly, Xu Cheng, I dont want to be a vase anymore! Xu Chengs body shook, and he looked at Lin Chuxue with a bit of uncertainty and asked, What do you mean? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Since we came back from Britain, I already thought it through. I dont want to be a flower vase anymore, I dont want to be a burden to you. A wife can also be a good helper and partner, right? Im afraid that when we grow old and I lose my youth, my face would be the only thing in your memory, do you understand? Lin Chuxue said. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Chuxue, didnt we already talk about this? I will do all the dirty and tiring work. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue smiled. I already went through your briefcase. That military uniform, medals, and certificates that you treasure so much are all gone, and I just saw a dismissal report! You think I can just pretend I dont know about this and keep on being a burden that has nothing but looks? Xu Cheng, you listen to me too, Im going to go through this with you together, wherever you go! Even if you go to hell, I will willingly fall with you. Chapter 431: Lin Dong’s Retaliation Part One Chapter 431: Lin Dongs Retaliation (Part One) C Royal Capital Hotel C Lin Dong followed his father and brother into the room reserved by President Zheng. The moment they went in, they saw President Zheng, his wife, and his daughter. The Lin Familys assets werent very big, and Lin Hans personal assets were only worth a few hundred million yuan. Otherwise, the two young masters of the Lin Family wouldnt have been in such an awkward position in Shangcheng. If Lin Han wanted to get into the real estate market in Shangcheng with just that few hundred million yuan of assets, it was indeed not enough. At a place like Shangcheng, every inch of soil was worth a ton, and you would need at least a couple billion to try to get a certain piece of land for development. So, if Lin Han didnt have a partner, he was indeed not qualified to play in this league. But the Zheng Family was different, being already pretty famous in the real estate world. Although they couldnt get into the top ranking in the country, they were still rich enough to get around in Shangcheng. President Zhengs assets were in the tens of billions, and that was why Lin Han couldnt refuse this dinner invitation. Sorry, President Zheng, we are a bit late, Lin Han entered the room and said with a smile. President Zheng said in an odd tone, President Lin seems to be really busy, huh? If you are busy, then just let me know ahead of time. Im very busy too. Im really sorry, President Zheng. Here, I will down this glass first to pay respect, Lin Han said, and he immediately poured himself a glass of wine and drank it in one go. Seeing this attitude from Lin Han and also the way his daughter was looking at Lin Dong, President Zheng finally let this go. Have a seat. Lin Han awkwardly smiled and gestured for his two sons to sit. Here, Lin Dong, you sit over here, Lin Han pulled Lin Dong to the seat beside President Zhengs daughter and said. Lin Dong suppressed his anger and sat down first. President Lis daughter was looking at him as if she had a crush on him. She wasnt really ugly, but she was definitely not pretty. Most importantly, she just wasnt Lin Dongs type I heard that, Little Brother Lin, you want to venture into the real estate sector? President Zheng unscrewed another bottle of red wine and said to Lin Han. Lin Han immediately smiled as he raised his glass to accept more wine from President Zheng. He bitterly smiled and said, President Zheng, you know as well that in recent years, it has been increasingly tough on us machinery manufacturers, and the competition is really fierce. The moment our equipment technology falls behind, our margins will be significantly squeezed, so it has been becoming tougher and tougher every year. President Zheng nodded. You know that the real estate sector has deep waters too right? Yeah, I know. We did some research, and we thought we must have a mentor-like figure leading us, right? President Zheng, you asked me to come for dinner today, could it be that theres a project we can work together on? Lin Han smiled as he hesitantly asked. Oh, no rush. You guys must be hungry, right? Lets dig in first. President Zheng laughed and gestured for the waitress to bring up the dishes. Lin Han could only suppress his strong curiosity and eat first. After the princess of the Zheng Family took a bite of the steak, she glanced at Lin Dong who didnt even pick up his fork and said, Eating? I already ate back at home, so Im really full right now, Lin Dong said. That was the truth, but his words made it really awkward for Lin Han and Lin Dongs big brother. He ate a bit already at home, but Lin Dong and I came straight over from the company, Lin Han immediately explained. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This is Lin Dong, right? At this moment, President Zhengs wife smiled as she looked at Lin Dong as if she was looking at her future son-in-law. Lin Han replied right away in Lin Dongs place, Yeah, this is my son, Lin Dong. He just likes to fool around, I hope President Zheng and Mrs. Zheng dont mind. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, he quickly gestured to Lin Dong with a look and said, Arent you going to toast Mr. Zhengs family? Chapter 431: Lin Dong’s Retaliation Part Two Chapter 431: Lin Dongs Retaliation (Part Two) Lin Dong just sat there indifferently. His big brother immediately stood up with a smile. He raised his glass and looked at the three members of the Zheng Family and said, My little brother is still in school, so he doesnt know the etiquette for this kind of occasion. I hope Uncle Zheng and Auntie Zheng dont take his rudeness to heart, I will toast first and finish this glass first in his place. The princess of the Zheng Family didnt even look at Lin Dongs big brother since all of her attention was on Lin Dong. She smiled and said, Didnt expect this, right? I told you, we will meet again. On that day, you embarrassed me so much, so shouldnt you apologize? Lin Dong: If you werent causing trouble, would I have embarrassed you? Oh? There were some grudges between you two? President Zheng pretended to be a bit shocked as he asked with subtle anger. Hearing the tone, Lin Han immediately grew anxious and said, President Zheng, Miss Zheng, could there be any misunderstanding? Miss Zheng: I wont hold this against him, as long as he apologizes. Lin Han: Dong, apologize right now. Lin Dong directly stood up and said, If theres nothing else, I will go back to my teacher now. In the future, dont bring me to this kind of meaningless gathering. Then, as he was preparing to leave, his big brother immediately stopped him. Stop right there, what are you doing? President Lin, have you heard about that project in the Puxi area? President Zheng suddenly smiled and said, The government has allocated five large blocks to five of the largest real estate companies for development. We got our hands on one, and although its not big, it would still put a bit of burden on our cash flow if we were to do it ourselves. Recently, Ive been looking for partners, and if this project goes well, the partner can also leave a good impression with the officials. Lin Han was tempted. His face darkened as he scolded Lin Dong, If you dare to step out of this room, dont come back to the Lin Family again. President Lin, you didnt raise your children the right way, huh? President Zheng looked at his steak as he interjected, Hes not a kid anymore, he should know the priorities right? He should know to put the big picture first, right? Yeah, yeah, its all because I didnt discipline him enough. I hope President Zheng doesnt mind. This kid was recently deceived by some con artist and has become obsessed with becoming his student, so he hasnt been able to think correctly for the past few days. Miss Zheng snorted. Even if hes stupid, he should still know how to apologize, right? Yeah! Lin Dongs big brother blurted out, and he pulled Lin Dong back to his seat and put a glass in his hand. Then, he whispered into his ear, You caused this trouble, and our family cant afford to offend them. Just apologize, dont make this more difficult for Dad. A hint of unwillingness flashed past Lin Dongs face, but he was helpless. In the end, he raised his glass and said to Miss Zheng, Im sorry, please accept this drink as me paying my respects to you. But immediately, Miss Zheng threw the red wine in her cup right into Lin Dongs face. Lin Dong was completely dumbfounded. The other members of the Lin Family were too. Miss Zheng smiled in disdain and said, Where were you a few days ago? Werent you very arrogant? President Zheng, this Lin Han looked at President Zheng, puzzled about the intentions behind Miss Zheng. Besides, this was also a slap to his face as well. President Zheng smiled indifferently. President Lin, please dont mind, I cant control my little girl. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Uncle Lin, I got a bit excited just now. Please dont mind, Miss Zheng immediately smiled and said to Lin Han. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Right after she finished, Lin Dong poured his cup of red wine directly down from her head, and it ran down over Miss Zhengs entire face. Lin Dong looked at the dumbfounded Zheng Family and wiped off the red wine on his face. He breathed out comfortably and said, You should take off your makeup and see how ugly you are. But, your heart is even uglier! Chapter 432: Maybe My Teacher Has a Way Part One Chapter 432: Maybe My Teacher Has a Way (Part One) Miss Zheng suddenly went crazy and shook her hair as she looked at Lin Dong and angrily shouted, Lin Dong! Her mother pulled her daughter behind her while shaking with anger too. What are you doing! Lin Dongs dad and brothers faces immediately changed as well. Lin Dong! President Zheng narrowed his eyes. He didnt look at Lin Dong but instead turned to Lin Han and saying, President Lin, what is the meaning of this? Lin Dong slammed his hands onto the dinner table and answered President Zheng in his fathers place, What do you mean? Then, he suddenly flipped the dining table with both hands and said in a deep voice, This is what I facking mean! Go eat a d!ck! If you have something, just say it out loud! Is it fun to hide daggers behind smiles? If you are going to interrogate me for dumping your daughter, do you really have to go in such a big circle? Its already tough living life as a human, why the fack do you like to make it even more complicated? The rest of the Lin Family was dumbfounded. The Zheng Family was also dumbfounded. President Zheng pointed at Lin Dong while shivering in anger. You! Alright, you brat, you actually dare to treat my daughter like this! Then, he looked to Lin Han and said in a deep voice, Lin Han, dont blame me for what Im going to do. Your son actually dares to bully my daughter like this, alright! Guess we arent having dinner anymore! We will wait and see! If the Lin Family can still survive in Shangcheng, then I, Zheng Baorui will kick myself out of this goddam city! President Zheng! Lin Han immediately panicked as he hurried over and pulled President Zheng back from leaving the room. We can talk this out. Talk what?! President Zheng roared as he pointed at his crying daughter and said, Ive never seen someone who dares to bully my daughter like this! Just shut up already, we will wait and see. Starting from tomorrow, I will make sure you cant run your factory anymore. Doesnt the Lin Family just have about 500 million in assets all together? Tomorrow, I will show you what a hostile takeover looks like! President Zheng, can you please give me a chance to make this right? Lin Han hurriedly pulled him back. President Zheng directly pushed Lin Han away, causing him to fall onto the ground. Lin Dong immediately came to help his dad up. Then, he threw a punch at President Zhengs face and shouted, If you are going to fack off, then fack off. Just you wait, brat! President Zheng pointed at Lin Dong and fiercely cursed, Since your stupid dad couldnt teach you right, then I will teach you how you should act when you step into real society! Then, he left with his wife and daughter. The whole room was in a mess, there were broken bowls and plates everywhere. When Lin Dong went back to helping his dad up, he was pushed away by his dad and then received a beating. It was right for the dad to beat the son, so he didnt fight back. He was in the wrong, but the other party was clearly in the wrong too for humiliating them. It was his principle to break his own spine before lowering his head! His big brother couldnt stand it anymore. Alright, Dad, its useless if you beat him too. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Han beat Lin Dong into a corner, venting his anger. He had his hands on his waist angrily, and he pointed at Lin Dong, sighed, and said, We originally came to apologize, you know very well that we cant afford to offend President Zheng, why did you still do this? Lin Dongs face was bruised and he stubbornly said, I apologized, but why did she throw that drink in my face? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Han: Cant you just tolerate it for a bit longer? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong: Dad, in this matter, seriously, you are worse than my teacher! Back then when I first knew him, he was still a small officer. And then? He still dared to go directly up against North Gate, and hes able to say no to anything that breaches his principles! Do you want to know why I admire him but not you? Its because, on some things, you really dont show that you have much respect for yourself. Whats the use of making more and more money? I would rather our family be ordinary, at least then, we can often be together. Chapter 432: Maybe My Teacher Has a Way Part Two Chapter 432: Maybe My Teacher Has a Way (Part Two) Thats enough! Lin Dongs big brother scolded, Stop mentioning that teacher of yours. Hes probably fired already from his police station, and it probably has something to do with that crappy temper of his. Lin Dong, you have to know, this is how the real world is like. If you dont know how to be slippery and blend in, you will only be excluded. Look at the teacher you admire so much, he probably doesnt even have a job! Lin Dong: But you cant lose your dignity as a human! You b@stard, you still dare to talk? Lin Han scolded, You can feed the family with dignity? Because of your dignity just now, tomorrow I dont even know how much hot water the companys going to be in! I didnt expect that you would bring something to the family, but I didnt know that you would even make it more difficult for our family! At this time, Lin Dong calmed down a bit, and he felt that he indeed didnt handle this well. Since its becoming increasingly difficult to run machine manufacturing companies, how about we just go into another industry? Lin Dong said. You think going into a different industry is just as simple as switching schools? Crossing industries is like crossing mountains, do you know how many companies went bankrupt because they tried to get into a different industry? Forget it, I cant explain it to people like you. Lin Dong: Dad, lets not be angry anymore. We shouldnt let an outsider sow discord in our family. Right now, lets think about how to solve the problem. Lin Han yelled, How? You make it sound so easy, you tell me, how to solve this problem? Tomorrow, I will bring you to the Zheng Family to apologize on your knees, are you going? Lin Dong: No. Then I will pretend I never had you as a son! After Lin Han said that, he brought Lin Dongs big brother and left the room. Lin Dong could only follow them home in a different car. After his mother knew about this, she beat him again too. Then, Mommy Lin began crying and she said, Its over, its over, President Zhengs assets are worth near 10 billion. It wouldnt be as bad if he took over our factories, but what if he pulls strings and screws up our supply chain and client network, causing us to lose everything? The dispirited Lin Dong sat there, and all four of the Lin Family were in a daze, not knowing what to do. The atmosphere was a bit stiff, and Mommy Lin was crying, feeling like the sky was about to collapse. At this time, Lin Dong couldnt help but ask, Is there really no other way? If President Zheng wants to buy out our factory, just let him, and we will just sell the factory for cheap. Weve already made quite a bit of money over the years, we can just move into a different industry. We can also make some safe investments. Dad, I believe in your business skills, you can definitely make a comeback. Lin Han said in a deep voice, The company still has a lot of debt with the bank, are you going to apologize to the bank? If I could get out this easily, I wouldve done it already. The last batch of equipment and materials were just invested in the company, we still havent broken even yet. This time, if we were to encounter malicious competition and lose everything, even if we still have fixed assets, that would still not be enough to pay the banks. Do you understand? Lin Han sighed, Dong, this is the situation the family is in. How about you just go and apologize with me? Lin Dong rubbed his hair and he lowered his head on the table. After pondering for a long time, he thought of something, pulled out his phone and said, Maybe my teacher has a way. I remember before we left, he said that I can ask for a favor from him if I run into anything. Lin Dongs big brother snorted. When are you going to grow up? You are already in university If he really is that capable, then he wouldnt have been a little officer in the first place. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong: I believe that my teacher is not simple. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Young Master Lin: Its not a joke. If he can actually help us with this, I can even go and kowtow and apologize to him. Chapter 433: This Tea Isn’t Ordinary Part One Chapter 433: This Tea Isnt Ordinary (Part One) Lin Dong immediately dumped everything from his bag onto the table, there were his phone, keys, as well as the Da Hong Pao tea package that he didnt notice. Then, he picked up his phone and browsed his call history. When he clicked into Xu Chengs number, he paused and said, No, my teacher just acknowledged me as his apprentice, yet I didnt even send him any gifts and Im already asking him for a favor. This isnt polite. Young Master Lin snorted, Then dont call him, he wont be able to help anyways. At this moment, Lin Hans phone sounded, and it was from the company. Hello? President Lin, something happened! The quality inspection bureau came to check the aging problem of our factorys equipment and product quality, saying something about someone reporting us for product defects. We might have to temporarily close down for inspection before being able to open again. What?! Lin Hans face drastically changed, and he muttered to himself, This Zheng Baorui sure is fast! It had only been a few hours and hes already trying to force us off a cliff! Did you not bribe them a little? Lin Han asked. We did, but they didnt accept it and just issued us a notice to tell us to temporarily close down for inspection. Lin Han said with a bitter face, Alright, go and comfort the staff at the factory, I will take care of this. Tell everyone to hurry up and push out the products for the orders that we previously received and try to get as much done before we are forced to shut down. As for the officials side, I will call and ask. Alright. After hanging up, Lin Hans whole face looked very bad. I didnt expect President Zheng to act this fast. His wife anxiously asked, What happened? At the factory, someone from the bureau came and said that our equipment is too old and outdated, just overall unqualified for production. They told us to temporarily shut the factory down and stop producing. Young Master Lin: Hows this going to work? We have a lot of old clients with signed order contracts, if we stop manufacturing and cant hand over the products past the deadline, we have to pay a penalty for breach of contract Lin Han waved his arm. Then, he picked up his phone and dialed a few contacts that were normally really close to him and asked them to help out where they could. Then, he called some officials that he knew. Hello? Director Chen? Im Lin Han, I just want to ask you, was it you who sent people to inspect my factory? No problem, all of the equipment have no problem, and our technicians were all keeping a close eye on them. You also know that its a bit hard to buy and purchase those machines, right? Although they are a bit old, they work just fine I understand you need to inspect them, but do you know how long it will take? Still dont know? Oh, alright, I got it, thank you so much, Director Chen! I will treat you to dinner when you are free. After hanging up, Lin Hans face turned bleaker. He then called another number, Hello, Director Zhang? Its me, Lin Han, do you have time right now? Let me treat you to dinner. Its too late right now? Oh, sorry, then I will stop disturbing you, do you have time tomorrow though? No? Oh, then what time are you free? Du-du-du-du (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He got hung up on. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Han called again, Hello, Director Li? This is what happened, my factory is suddenly being investigated, do you know who authorized it? Dont know? But can you help me out a bit? Du-du-du-du (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Han threw the phone onto the sofa and sunk into silence. The whole family entered a state of silent depression again. Dong, theres no other way. Mr. Zheng clearly has better connections than me, we cant beat them even in our own game. For the family, can you just do this? Lin Han faintly said to Lin Dong. Chapter 433: This Tea Isn’t Ordinary Part Two Chapter 433: This Tea Isnt Ordinary (Part Two) Lin Dong never heard his dad talking to him like this, maybe they were really at the end of the rope here. With his phone in his hand, Lin Dong didnt know whether he should call his teacher. Although there was the formality of him becoming his apprentice, it wasnt very formal and solemn, and it was also not too long ago. They didnt even cultivate this teacher and apprentice relationship yet, so it was going to be pretty awkward to just ask for a favor so quick. It would be as if Lin Dong became his apprentice just to use him for favors or something. Lin Dong suddenly stood up and said, I will go and find Miss Zheng. When he packed the stuff he just dumped out back into his bag, he picked up that tea package bag. He remembered something and said to his big brother, Bro, help me buy more of this tea. I will go and apologize to Miss Zheng now. Then, Lin Dong left. Young Master Lin took over the Da Hong Bao package and took a careful look. Huh? How come Ive never seen this tea before? Then, he passed it to Lin Han and asked, Dad, you know tea, can you take a look? Lin Han nonchalantly took over the bag from his elder sons hand, and he was shocked, wondering if he saw it wrong or something. Nowadays, those that were rich all liked tea and understand how to drink tea, and even if they didnt, they would pretend as if they did. As an entrepreneur for so many years, he actually knew quite a lot about tea since he needed to know what was good to serve to his guests. He had also drunk a lot of good tea, and although he hadnt yet tried any special supply tier teas (TL Note: specially supplied for high-level government officials, you cant buy these types of tea with money), he had still seen it before and also heard stories about it. Some of the businessmen would tend to brag when drinking tea, and as they bragged and bragged, they would often get to the level of Yanjing grade special supply tea. And those that had actually drunk tea with high-level officials would brag as they tell their friends more about the level of rarity of this type of tea. When Lin Han just picked up the packaging, he didnt think too much of it. But, when he flipped over the package and saw the print Special Supply, he looked at the place of production: Wuyi Mountain. Special Supply: Premiere Ballroom (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Tea Name: Da Hong Pao (Black Tea) On the packaging paper also contained the serial number and the gram unit data, as well as the year of which it was produced and the Yanjing capital seal. Holy fack. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After a closer look, Lin Han was completely dumbfounded. Although he had never seen the real thing before, this seal, the place of production, and the special supply tag cant be wrong! Even if someone would do counterfeit special supply teas, no one would have the balls to counterfeit this grade of special supply! Where did this come from? Lin Han immediately called out to Lin Dong who was about to go out. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Huh? Lin Dong was still deep in thought about how he was going to beg Miss Zheng. He was even ready to be humiliated, and he was a bit in a daze when his dad called him. Lin Han went to him and showed him the packaging as he asked him again, Im asking you, where did this tea package come from? Your friend drinks this stuff? Huh? Is there something wrong with this tea? Lin Dong asked. Lin Han anxiously asked, Just answer me, whos the person that drinks this tea and what is that persons relationship with you? Did you pick this up somewhere or did someone gift this to you? Where did the tea leaves in it go? Oh, yeah, my friend, Lin Dong said, They drink this tea and said that Im too wasteful when making it. I saw they were a bit stingy with this tea so I just took the package and said I would buy him a truckload later. A truckload? Lin Han didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. He glanced at his son and said, Do you know what kind of tea this is? How come I dont even know that you have a friend like this? Can you give him a call? Who is this person? Is it really hard to buy this tea? Lin Dong asked curiously. Chapter 434: That Person’s My Teacher Part One Chapter 434: That Persons My Teacher (Part One) Its normal that you dont understand tea. Lin Han brought the package to his nose, sniffed on the faint fragrance that was still lingering on it, and said, If this tea is the real deal, then the one drinking this must have a big background. This tea is called Da Hong Pao, but Da Hong Pao refers to both the variety that was mass-cultivated by people and the variety that grew on Wuyi Mountain. If its the former, then it would naturally not be a big deal. It would still be expensive and scarce, and the packages with the special supply seal would also be of the best quality of the batch that was specially prepared for high government officials. However, if it was the latter type that is naturally grown on those few organic plants on Wuyi Mountain, then its level of scarcity would only make it available for the older generation of high government officials or business giants that had supported the country during the big wars. If its marked special supply, it doesnt matter whether the tea was from the former or the latter, those that can get their hands on it has to be at least the highest or second-highest officials of the city, and it has to be provincial cities like Shangcheng. Lin Dong mumbled, No wonder they only put in a few leaves in the cup when making the tea, and I was still calling them stingy Damn, what an embarrassment, it turns out that this tea is this high-level! Young Master Lin curiously asked, Dad, is this the legendary special supply tea? The tea that cant even be bought with money because despite it having a price tag, theres no supply? Lin Han nodded. This tea is usually sold in grams, and those from the original plants on Wuyi Mountain, the tea there were already hyped up on the market to 200 thousand yuan per gram. Lin Han then suddenly realized what Lin Dong was mumbling and he immediately asked, Did you offend that friend too? Lin Dong said nonchalantly, Oh, nah, I just made a fool of myself and said that I would buy him a truckload. They said that if I can even get a pound, they would count it as a win for me. Lin Han immediately said, Not to mention a pound, even if you can get 50 grams, you would already be very capable, because this tea from Wuyi Mountains annual production is just shy of 400 grams. Lin Han then anxiously asked, So who is this guy? How come Dad never heard of you mentioning him? How about you call him over for some tea? You want to ask him for help? Lin Dong saw right through his dad. He said, But, this is a business issue, not politics. You also said that those people have big political backgrounds, not business. How can they help? You dont know the poor sucks up to the rich and the rich sucks up to the officials? Officials and businesses are deeply connected, and sometimes, its just a matter of a word from the official. You also saw, the ones that shut down our factory are officials. I feel that we can go to that friend of yours for help, Lin Han patiently explained to Lin Dong. Never mind then, Lin Dong shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Whats wrong? Lin Han anxiously asked, Are you not close with this friend? Dong, listen to me, someone that can drink this tea is definitely not simple. If hes willing to help, a word from him can solve this whole thing. Right now, we dont have a better option. If you dont want to beg Miss Zheng, then just go and ask this friend of yours. After all, its better than being humiliated by Miss Zheng again, right? Anyway, just pick one of the two. What are you still waiting for? Go and ask him Even if you dont do it, I will. Tell me, who is this friend? For this kind of person, even if you dont know him, you should still try to get acquainted with him, even if you have to suck up to him and be his lackey! Lin Dongs big brother interjected. Lin Dong looked at his dad and big brother strangely. Are we really going to beg him? Lin Dong asked. Both of them nodded, and his mom also walked over and said, What are we still waiting for? What else can we do? Lets go ask him to help as a family. Never mind it, Lin Dong said as he turned to leave, and Lin Han immediately ran up and grabbed him. You have this kind of resource and you arent using it? Did you hit your head somewhere or something? You know this kind of friend, yet you are not managing this relationship well. What are you doing? If you introduced this level of friend to the family earlier, you think our family would still be at where we are right now? Our status could go up at least a level, and I wouldnt have to look at the Zheng Familys face when I do stuff! Lin Han scolded. Lets go, we are buying gifts and visiting this friend. Dong, in the future, learn to manage your connections well. We are in a country where connections are even more valued than money. The whole family dragged Lin Dong into the car and Lin Dong had no choice but to lead the way. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But, as they drove, Lin Dongs dad and big brother began to feel that something was off. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, Lin Dong suddenly said, This tea is from today when I became my teachers apprentice, and my teacher was making this tea. Dad, the person that you are worshiping so much is this guy, but before now, you and my big brother insulted him in his face. Do you still remember? Lin Han hit the brakes right away. Chapter 434: That Person’s My Teacher Part Two Chapter 434: That Persons My Teacher (Part Two) Lin Han and Lin Dongs big brother both looked back at Lin Dong dumbfoundedly, who was in the back seat. Lin Dong didnt know whether he should laugh or not. Are we still going to beg him? Young Master Lin looked at his dad, and Lin Han held the steering wheel with both hands. After clenching his teeth, he said in a deep voice, Lets go! Then, he stepped on the gas pedal and continued to drive towards the Jade Qilin Garden villa group. They arrived at #66. Looking at this number, Lin Han sighed, I shouldve noticed this number when I came here for the first time. Those that can live at this number of such a neighborhood is definitely not simple. (TL Note: 66 is a very lucky number in the Chinese culture). I overlooked this detail. Mommy Lin said, I asked about the house price of this neighborhood already, the villas all start at around 50 million, but this 66, 88, 99 are all sold privately. (TL Note: all lucky numbers) Different from the other houses, these threes footprint and design are very particular, and the price goes for at least a hundred million. After the four of them got out of the car, they came to the door and rang the doorbell. A head popped out between the doors, it was the maid. Seeing it was the two guys that came over and caused a commotion earlier, she didnt have the best attitude and snorted, Whats up. Lin Han and his elder son bitterly smiled. Can we go in? Our master is asleep already, you can come another day, after the maid said that and was about to close the door, Lin Dong was pushed to the front by Lin Han. Im looking for my teacher, Xu Cheng, Lin Dong immediately said. The maid still closed the door and left. What do we do now? Mommy Lin asked worriedly. How am I supposed to know? Why dont you ask my dad and my big brother? Ask them about what they did earlier. Lin Dong glanced at his dad and big brother. Lin Han glared at him. If you told me ahead of time that this teacher of yours was not simple, how would I act that way and offend him? Lin Dong: How did I know he didnt have a simple background? If you didnt tell me about the tea, I really wouldnt have known what kind of identity or background he has. Young Master Lin wondered. Dad, do you think the one targeting our family might not be the Zheng Family but this guy instead? Lin Han: If thats the case, then we would die an even more horrible death. Lin Dong: My teacher isnt that kind of person, and normally, hes really easy to get along with. In the past, I offended him multiple times both verbally and physically, but he didnt hold a grudge against me at all. Dont badmouth him behind his back like this. Just when the whole family didnt know what to do anymore, the maid opened the door and popped her head out again. Come in. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, the family cautiously walked into the villa one after another. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Young Master Lin was still mumbling as he walked in, This guy was just a little officer, and then he became the captain of some criminal investigation department, how can he be such a big shot? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) We have no other way out. Doesnt matter if its going to work or not, just remember to have a good attitude, Lin Han said to him. Chapter 435: Speak Politely Part One Chapter 435: Speak Politely (Part One) Inside the villa, Xu Cheng, Luo Yi, Li Wei, and Auntie Lan were sitting by the table. Auntie Lan was making tea, mainly because those three men basically knew nothing about tea and it was a complete waste for them to make it. Li Wei and Luo Yi had scolded Lin Dong for messing up the tea, and Auntie Lan later came out and then scolded them for messing up the tea. Then, Auntie Lan personally taught them all how to make it. When Lin Hans family came in, they saw Auntie Lan making tea there. If one were to compete in the art of tea with a maid of a big family like Auntie Lan, they would lose brutally for sure. Auntie Lan knew very well how to free the tea aroma and nutrition from the leaves, and her technique of making tea was simply an art to look at that even Lin Han was drawn into watching and didnt dare to interrupt. The family of four just stood by the door and didnt want to break the atmosphere. Seeing Auntie Lan taking such a long time, Luo Yi was getting a bit impatient. Auntie, is it almost done? How come when you make tea, it smells so good? I cant wait to drink it anymore. Auntie Lan smacked Luo Yis hand, which had been inching towards the tea, and glared at him, You three wasted a big portion of the Da Hong Pao. Even if your hearts arent aching, mine is. I will make the rest of the tea so no more is wasted. I will scold whoever wastes any more of this treasure. Li Wei pointed at Xu Cheng. Then you should scold him. Young Master brought this tea over, hes obviously allowed to waste it. Auntie Lan obviously wouldnt dare to blame the young master. Xu Cheng then raised his head and looked at Lin Dong and the others by the door. Come on in. I just moved in, and there isnt enough furniture in the villa for now so there might not be enough seats. If you can find one, sit, or just stand. There was definitely nothing wrong with that, even the maid was standing. The four of the Lin Family obviously didnt dare to sit down, since they were here to ask a favor anyways. After Auntie Lan made the tea, she passed three small cups to Luo Yi, Li Wei, and Xu Cheng. The three of them savored the smell before finally sipping the tea. When Lin Han smelled this fresh aroma like that of an orchid, he was sure it was Da Hong Pao. He swallowed his spittle, feeling a bit thirsty. Then, Luo Yi took out another cup and passed it to Lin Dong, smiling and saying, Brat, here, have a taste. Im still waiting on your delivery of a truckload of this. Lin Dong bitterly smiled. He accepted the cup and awkwardly said, I dont understand tea, sorry that I made a fool out of myself. Lin Han directly took the cup from Lin Dongs hand and then took a deep breath, slowly savoring the aroma. At last, he said very enjoyingly, This is indeed Wuyi Mountains original Da Shan Pao. Auntie Lan said in disdain, Its an insult to the tea to have that come out of your mouth. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yeah. Lin Han didnt get angry by the remark at all. Im just a vulgar person, a businessman that can only ride the waves, and I indeed dont deserve to drink this tea. It is an honor that Im fortunate enough to see this tea up close in my lifetime. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, he bowed deeply to Xu Cheng and said, Mr. Xu, I apologize for my behavior from earlier, these little gifts have my sincerest apologies. Inside the bags were expensive brand-name watches and other luxury items like mens perfumes, jades, and sandalwood beads. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After Xu Cheng put down the teacup, he looked up at Lin Han and said, You shouldve heard what I said to you before. Me taking your son in as an apprentice is just between me and him, I wont use the Lin Familys name for personal interest or convenience. But, vice versa, you dont need to try to suck up to me with these little gifts. You can leave with these bags, just Dong needs to stay. Chapter 435: Speak Politely Part Two Chapter 435: Speak Politely (Part Two) Xu Lin Dongs big brother was about to say something rude, but he was suddenly interrupted by Lin Han as his father elbowed him. Lin Han immediately smiled and bowed again to Xu Cheng. Then sorry to interrupt your night, we will get going now. Mr. Xu, if you have time, you can find me via Dong anytime, I really want to treat you to dinner sometime to express my apology. Li Wei: You are free to leave. The maid came over to gesture for the guests to leave. Lin Han grabbed his elder son and wife and immediately walked out of the door. Her wife kept on sneaking peeks at Auntie Lan with a weird look. After coming out, Young Master Lin finally snapped, So facking arrogant! Pa! Lin Han directly slapped him across the face. Did you not see my attitude just now? That tea is really Da Hong Pao, the hand-picked original ones that are special supply, not the mass-produced sh*t we drink! Did you not see? There are at least 50 grams on that table! For a tea that only produces 400 grams per year, there are 50 grams here! With what kind of big background could someone get their hands on 50 grams of this? Let me tell you, even our countrys mayor or secretary probably hasnt even seen a leaf of this tea, but there are 50 grams here! You almost facked over our familys future just now, did you know? Young Master Lin held his burning face and said, But it felt like we were shoving our warm face over but hes just giving us the cold azz Do we really have to suck up to him that much? Lin Hans face darkened. Did you forget about your little brother? At least he didnt kick away Little Dong, which means at least he acknowledges him as an apprentice now. With Dong on his side, wouldnt it be the same if Dong knows him as the Lin Family knows him? If you acted rudely just now, you would only make it difficult for Dong. Dont make more trouble, just get into the car and we will wait for news. The three of them got into the car. At this time, Mommy Lin was still in a daze. Lin Han turned around to ask her, Whats up with you? Why didnt you say anything this whole time? Mommy Lin mumbled, I think Ive seen that lady before from somewhere, but I cant remember off the top of my head Then, after a while of thinking when Lin Han just started the car, his wife suddenly exclaimed, Holy moly! I remember now! Old Lin, I just remembered who it was that I just saw back in there! Do you know Shu Ting Real Estate? Of course, the biggest real estate company in Shangcheng, the 4th biggest in the country, who doesnt know? Lin Han said, I just know that this company is very mysterious. That lady just now, shes the chairwoman of Shu Ting Real Estate! Thats right, I remember now! When that real estate company was hosting a party, I went with a few other noble ladies, and back then, I even went up to have a drink with her. She probably forgot about me now. I remember now, its her! Then, Lin Hans wife immediately took out her phone and did a quick search, and she found information on Lan Ting. Old Lin, take a look. Isnt she the lady inside? Lin Han and their elder son immediately moved over and looked, and they were immediately shocked. Under Lan Tings profile, there was Shu Ting Real Estate, which had a market value of more than a hundred billion yuan. To be lowkey, on the profile, it only wrote that Lan Ting had 51% of the companys shares, but it was still impressive enough. Asset valuation: tens of billions of dollars! Li Han suddenly thought of something, and he immediately asked his son, Did you hear what she called Dongs teacher? Of course Young Master Lin heard it. He swallowed his spittle and said, I-I think, she called him Young Master? Lin Hans wife: Then what would be Dongs teachers background? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Everyone was dumbfounded. Lin Han immediately sent a short text to Lin Dongs phone. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong picked up his phone, and he just saw two words, Speak politely Chapter 436: Looking For Trouble Part One Chapter 436: Looking For Trouble (Part One) After Lin Dongs parents left, he smiled at Xu Cheng. Sorry, Teacher, for all the trouble. Xu Cheng said to him, You arent young anymore, at least you still have your parents. Spend more time with them and take care of them. Lin Dong was actually very surprised by what Xu Cheng said. He thought Xu Cheng would be telling him to pick a side, but who knew Xu Cheng was actually very considerate of his parents. But it was understandable. Xu Cheng knew the feeling of losing his loved ones, so he obviously wouldnt make it difficult for Lin Dong just because his parents disrespected him. Maybe it was because he had really been through too much, he was feeling more open now. Auntie, this is my apprentice, Xu Cheng introduced him to Auntie Lan. In the future, just call her Auntie Lan, Xu Cheng said to Lin Dong, Shes one of the only family members I have left. This introduction was very grand and it basically declared Auntie Lans status in this household, so Auntie Lan was obviously very touched. Lin Dong immediately nodded and greeted her, Hello Auntie Lan. In the future, if my teacher needs anything to be taken care of, you can give the order to me right away. Auntie Lan nodded. Growing up in a behemoth family that was the Ye Family, she had a keen eye for people. A bit poor in qualifications. Auntie Lan frowned, but she smiled. But the boys got a good heart. Lin Dong finally let out a sigh of relief. Oh right, the house still needs some renovation and furniture. Lets just leave it to Little Dong then, Xu Cheng suggested to Auntie Lan, Auntie, you dont have to do it yourself anymore. Lin Dong immediately said, I can take care of it. Auntie Lan. My teacher is right, I can just get it done right away. Just give me the list of items you want me to get, I know all the furniture stores in Shangcheng, I got this. Just then, loud noises began coming from outside the villa. Lin Dong, you little b@stard! Come the fack out, I know you are in here! You bullied someone, when do you plan on hiding until? If you dont come out, should I call your big brother over to kneel and apologize in your place? If you are still not coming out, then Im going to smash your car, alright? Lin Dong was very confused, how did those guys manage to find him? Then, when he remembered that his car was still parked at the front, his face slightly changed and he immediately ran out. Outside the villa, there were 8 sports cars. There were 9 young men and 2 women, one of whom was Miss Zheng. Big Brother Tianyou, hes out, Miss Zheng pouted towards Lin Dong and said to a guy with blonde hair. This Big Brother Tianyou was none other than Zhang Tianyou, one of the four young masters of Shangcheng, and also the one that was disciplined by Xu Cheng in the old days. Zhang Tianyou was surrounded by his lackeys as he sat on the hood of his car and smoked. Seeing Lin Dong come out and noticing he was just a kid about 17 to 18 years old, he flicked his cig and said like a senior lecturing a junior, You are Lin Dong? When Lin Dong saw Zhang Tianyou, his face slightly changed. He obviously knew the four young masters of Shangcheng, it was just that they didnt know him. Seeing how Lin Dong looked like a puppy in front of a wolf, Zhang Tianyou felt really happy. He walked over, pointed at Miss Zheng, and said, Do you know who she is to me? He poked at Lin Dongs chest and said in a deep voice, You bullied a girl, how do you plan on fixing this? Lin Dong was about to explain himself, but the moment he opened his mouth, Zhang Tianyou slapped him across the face, causing him to stumble back a few steps. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zhang Tianyou said impatiently, Apologize! Big Brother Tianyou, listen to me explain Lin Dong immediately said. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I dont want to hear it. Shes a woman! No matter what she did, how dare you bully a woman? Zhang Tianyou was clearly going to stand up for Miss Zheng no matter what the fact was, and he didnt give Lin Dong a chance to tell his side of the story at all. Chapter 436: Looking For Trouble Part Two Chapter 436: Looking For Trouble (Part Two) Hurry up, my patience is limited, Zhang Tianyou said. Seeing this scene, Lin Dong knew they werent here to reason. He raised his chest and said, I wont apologize! Huh? Zhang Tianyou thought he heard it wrong. He immediately lifted his leg and threw a kick onto Lin Dong. After taking the hit, Lin Dong immediately wanted to kick back, but who knew those bros of Zhang Tianyou would all come up and grab him by the arms, not letting him even touch Zhang Tianyou? Zhang Tianyou grinned. Going head to head against me? Not even your big brother is qualified. He looked at Lin Dongs 2-million-yuan Porsche coupe and sneered, Driving such a sh-t car and you dare to call yourself a young master? Smash it! Zhang Tianyou lightly waved forward. The other guys immediately brought out wrenches and baseball bats from their cars and began smashing Lin Dongs car. Lin Dong couldnt free himself no matter how hard he tried, and he could only yell and curse, B@stards, stop! But the louder he was, the more fiercely they smashed. Little Sister Zheng, do you feel better now that your Big Brother Tianyou did this for you? Zhang Tianyou looked over to Miss Zheng and said. The young madam of the Zheng Family had her arms crossed as she slowly walked towards Lin Dong, arrogance written all over her face. She slapped him across the face and scolded, You dont want to apologize? Thats fine too, just get on your knees. You bCtch, is it still not enough for your dad to ruin my dads business? What else do you want? Lin Dong shouted. Miss Zheng snorted, So what? That would only make your dad sad, I still have to personally make it miserable for you. You think you can just get away with pouring a drink down my face? Let me tell you, Lin Dong, you didnt want to date me, but you are not even qualified to date me! Big Brother Tianyou, I want him to get on his knees and apologize to me. Isnt that easy? Zhang Tianyou laughed and said to his boys, Who knows his big brother Lin Hus number? Give him a call. Get him to come over, he knows what to do. The other guys heard this and all took out their phones to look for Lin Hus number. In their circle, Lin Hu wasnt a big character at all, and normally, he would just be one of those lackeys that tried to suck up to him to join the Super Car Club. Lin Hu had just driven his parents home when he received the call, telling him to go over and pick up his insensible little brother. When Lin Hu heard it, he snorted after hanging up the call, I knew it, his teacher is as useful as a fart! Then, he immediately turned around and drove back towards Xu Chengs villa. Xu Chengs villa was pretty huge, and the front yard was quite big, meaning there was a long distance between the gate and the house. Naturally, the people inside couldnt exactly hear what was going on outside. Little Dongs been out for a while, whats he doing? Xu Cheng asked the maid casually. It seems like his friends are here. I saw a lot of luxury cars. Xu Cheng nodded. He wasnt surprised. After all, he didnt know about the trouble the Lin Family was in, and before Lin Dong could tell him, those guys were already on his azz. When Lin Hu drove back over and saw Zhang Tianyou, his face slightly sunk. He immediately jogged over after parking the car. Big Brother Tianyou, what happened? What did my stupid little brother do that offended you? I will apologize to you for him. Come on, lets go to the clubs or something, everything tonights on me! Zhang Tianyou sneered, Ask my little sis. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Hu turned around and saw Miss Zheng, and he immediately squeezed out a smile and said, Little Sister Zheng, can we just let this go? As his big brother, I will personally apologize in his place, do you think that will do? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Miss Zheng chewed her gum and said, I told him to kneel down and apologize. Are you going to do just that? Uh Lin Hu was troubled. Chapter 437: Got Your Back Part One Chapter 437: Got Your Back (Part One) Zhang Tianyou scolded Lin Hu, Who do you think you are? Let this go? So we will let this go just because you said it? Yeah yeah Young Master Zhang, you are right! Lin Hu squeezed out a smile. But my little brother is still pretty young, can you just give him a chance? Zhang Tianyou waved at Lin Hu. Come closer. Lin Hu approached with some vigilance. But, who knew Zhang Tianyou would slap him right across his face and angrily shout, I gave you a slap, and then I apologize. You tell me, are you still angry? Big Brother! Lin Dong immediately became anxious when he saw his big brother get slapped. Lin Hu covered his burning face, looked up at Zhang Tianyou, and said, Young Master Zhang, please let my little brother go. Hes still young If theres anything, I will take all the responsibilities in his place. Lin Hu then looked over at Miss Zheng and said, Miss Zheng, please go easy on my family too Miss Zheng: Can you not understand the human language? As long as Lin Dong kneels down and apologizes to me, then we will just pretend nothing happened tonight, and your family will be fine. Just consider it, and if he doesnt want to, then my big brother Tianyous going to beat someone up. Lin Hu looked over at Lin Dong, and he slowly walked over to him and whispered, Dong, dont resist anymore. We cant outplay them, this is reality. Ive been telling you ever since you were a child, we cant offend people that are above us in the hierarchy Lin Dong: And thats why I wanted to live like my teacher, at least with my balls on me! Dont mention your teacher, no one can help us tonight. Just hurry up and apologize. You provoked her, and our family got dragged in because of you. You have to take care of your own mess. I dont want to see you get beaten up. Big Brother, just go. I will handle it all for what I did tonight, Lin Dong said to him, and then he looked over at Zhang Tianyou, Miss Zheng, and the others and shouted angrily, I dont regret a thing! Lets fight it out then! As soon as he finished, the other guys punches and kicks immediately began landing on Lin Dong, knocking him down to the ground. His car was also smashed up. Lin Hu immediately got nervous. Young Master Zhang, is it enough now? You can get the fack out of here! Zhang Tianyou glared at him and fiercely said, Or you are going to get beat up too! Then, he shoved Lin Hu to the side and walked in front of Lin Dong. He raised his chin, looked down at Lin Dong, and said, You bullied my girl in Shangcheng, you think you can just hide and everything will be just fine? Tonight, either you apologize, or I will make you suffer until daylight! C Inside the villa C Xu Cheng checked the time and said to the maid, Go and see why Dong still hasnt come back yet. The maid nodded and then went out. When she opened the door and popped her head out, she saw Lin Dong was getting beaten as blood covered his face. She immediately turned around and ran back to the living room. Crap! Mr. Xu, Mr. Lin got beaten up! Hes by the gates! Xu Cheng directly went out with Luo Yi and Li Wei, and they saw Lin Dong on the ground surrounded, and his car was smashed beyond recognition. Let him go, Xu Cheng faintly said to that group of guys. Who the fack are you? Dont get yourself involved, or you One of the guys didnt even get to finish and he was kicked into the bushes by Luo Yi! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Li Wei basically picked up the guys surrounding Lin Dong like little chickens and threw them away, and Xu Cheng came to Lin Dong and helped him up. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Teacher Lin Dong felt very embarrassed to be beaten up like this, and he didnt know what to say and just felt like a failure. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng glanced at these guys from the Super Car Club, and when his eyes crossed with Zhang Tianyous, that guys eyes immediately stared wide open. Chapter 437: Got Your Back Part Two Chapter 437: Got Your Back (Part Two) Who hit him? Xu Cheng faintly said. There was some silence, and then some arrogant guy thought he would stand out and make a good impression in front of Zhang Tianyou, so he shouted domineeringly, I did, so what? But right as he finished, Li Wei went over, grabbed him over by the collar, and Xu Cheng slapped him across the face, sending a few teeth flying out. Who else? Xu Cheng glanced at everyone, and then he looked at Zhang Tianyou and said, You can answer. I Zhang Tianyou was still very scared of Xu Cheng. Their last encounter at the nightclub because of the parking incident truly was a nightmare for him. Who is this guy? another woman that was standing by Miss Zheng never saw Xu Cheng before and she impatiently asked. You can tell her who I am, Xu Cheng said to Zhang Tianyou. Zhang Tianyou swallowed his spittle. B-big Brother Cheng, I Xu Cheng pointed at Lin Dong and said, Do you know who he is? Hes an apprentice I just took in, and right after, he was beaten up in front of my house. You tell me, what is the meaning of this? Xu Cheng said and he angrily kicked away another guy. The other guys wanted to do something, but seeing Luo Yi and Li Wei blocking their way and how burly and aggressive they looked, they immediately chickened out. Some of them had seen Xu Cheng beat up their guys last time, so they obviously didnt want to be on the receiving end this time. Zhang Tianyou stood there and swallowed his spittle, and with his mouth quivering, he said, Big Brother Cheng we didnt know he was your apprentice We didnt know this was your home! Big Brother Cheng, please give us a chance. Xu Cheng was too lazy to listen to him; he looked at Lin Dongs smashed car and said to everyone, Smash your cars for me. There were eight cars and each was a supercars worth tens of millions, so those guys looked awkwardly at each other. Xu Chengs face darkened and he said, Need my help? Smash! Zhang Tianyou said to his guys in a deep voice, Smash it yourself, hurry up! Those guys helplessly picked up their wrenches and bats and began smashing their own cars. The sudden change in scenery left Lin Hu dumbfounded. Not to mention him, even Lin Dong was dumbfounded. Miss Zheng and the other woman that was on Zhang Tianyous side were both in a daze as well. They didnt know the mighty Young Master Zhang still had someone he was scared of from the same generation! When the eight supercars were all smashed into junks, Zhang Tianyou finally looked over at Xu Cheng and said, Big Brother Cheng, the job is done. Then, Xu Cheng said to Lin Dong, Who hit you earlier? Go over and slap him across the face! Lin Dong froze. Go ahead, Xu Cheng faintly said. Lin Dong nodded, and he summoned his courage and went over to Miss Zheng and gave her a slap first. Pa! Miss Zheng held her face and immediately began swearing like a b*tch, You dare to hit me? Big Brother Tianyou! You are still not going to do anything? Pa! Zhang Tianyou turned around and gave her a slap too. He furiously said, Look at the trouble you caused! Apologize! Miss Zheng was completely dumbfounded. Lin Dong turned around and gave Zhang Tianyou a kick in the stomach. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zhang Tianyou fell onto his b-tt, and when the others went to help him get up, it seemed like he wasnt intending to get up or fight back at all. He even said to Lin Dong, Sorry (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong went over and gave another kick to his abdomen area and directly got him on his back. This kick is for my big brother, Lin Dong said. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zhang Tianyou got up and looked at Lin Hu and said, Im sorry Chapter 438: Can I Trouble You to Bring Over Zheng Baorui Part One Chapter 438: Can I Trouble You to Bring Over Zheng Baorui (Part One) Lin Hu dumbfoundedly watched this scene. Did Young Master Zhang actually apologize to him? And apologized to his little brother? And Young Master Zhang didnt even intend to fight back after getting kicked twice? Lin Hu felt as if he entered an alternate reality or something, how could that arrogant Young Master Zhang actually behave like an obedient son like this? Even before Li Wei, the leader of the Four Young Masters of Shangcheng, he wouldnt behave like this. But tonight, the moment Xu Cheng entered the scene, the whole tide changed, and looking at how all the young masters at the scene didnt even dare to utter a word of disagreement, Lin Hu was really dumbfounded. Was this still those four arrogant young masters from the Super Car Club? One of the young masters that were also beaten up by Xu Cheng last time at the club looked at Xu Cheng as if he was wronged and begged, Big Brother Cheng, this woman set us up! We didnt know Lin Dong was your apprentice! If we did, we wouldnt have the balls to even lay a finger on him Yeah, yeah, we didnt know Lin Dong was your apprentice, Big Brother Cheng! Miss Zheng held her face that just got slapped twice and she cried angrily and screamed at Lin Dong, Lin Dong, your family is over! Xu Cheng asked Lin Dong, Whats going on? Lin Dong told him everything from beginning to end, and he said, My dad went through all of his connections, we really have no other way. Teacher Xu Cheng looked at Zhang Tianyou and said, You have Li Weis dad C Li Huis number? Everyone at the scene was shocked! Li Hui! The richest man in Shangcheng! And Xu Cheng actually dared to call him by his name! Zhang Tianyou nodded. Yes, but Uncle Li probably wouldnt pick up. He doesnt have my number saved Call, Xu Cheng faintly said. Zhang Tianyou nodded, took out the phone, and then called Li Hui in front of everyone. The others all listened quietly to see if the call would connect. Amongst them, Miss Zheng was the most nervous one. Lin Hu and Lin Dong both narrowed their eyes as they watched. Who was Li Hui? Someone that even the mayor and city officials had to respect, the richest man in Shangcheng, and someone that even had a background in Yanjing. Shangcheng wasnt a city at the center of power, so the voice of an individual was determined mainly by their net worth. It took a while for the call to connect, and a hoarse voice sounded from the other end. Since it was already night time, the call seemed to have disturbed Chairman Li. Hello? Its me, Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng said, President Li, do you still remember me? Li Hui: You are? Li Hui already didnt remember much about this name. You brought your wife and came to apologize to me before, did you forget? Xu Cheng said. On the other end of the call, Li Huis body immediately trembled. Young Master Xu! Hello, what can I help you with? He immediately remembered that woman, that maid from the Ye Family, and he also remembered what his father told him about how the Ye Family still had a big background in Yanjing. I want you to help me with something, Xu Cheng said. Go ahead, Li Hui immediately said. Xu Cheng looked over at Miss Zheng and asked, Whats your dad called? Zhang Tianyou immediately answered in her place, Zheng Baorui. Then, Xu Cheng said to Li Hui in the call, I want you to bring Zheng Baorui over. Li Hui paused for a moment and then said right away, Young Master Xu, where are you right now?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Jade Qilin Garden, #66.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Alright, I will be right there, Li Hui said.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: Alright. After this is done, I will say a few nice words about your father Li Menglong in front of Old Man Ye. If you dont want to do this, I can also get someone else to do it. But, I think with your influence in Shangcheng, this probably wouldnt be a problem, right? Chapter 438: Can I Trouble You to Bring Over Zheng Baorui Part Two Chapter 438: Can I Trouble You to Bring Over Zheng Baorui (Part Two) Of course it wouldnt, Young Master Xu. I will arrange it right now, Li Hui was shocked and he immediately replied. Xu Cheng said alright and directly hung up. Li Hui called his dad right away. Hello? Hui? Whats wrong? Dad, I just received a call from Xu Cheng, that young man that I went to kneel and apologize to last time, the one thats related to the Ye Family. He just Then, Li Hui told Li Menglong about the call. Xu Cheng? Li Menglong seemed to remember this name from somewhere. Dad, what kind of person is Xu Cheng really? Do you know? If its not important, then I wont help him this time because Im a bit busy right now. But Im scared that I may offend someone I cant afford to again, so I just agreed first, Li Hui said. Wait, Xu Cheng? In Shangcheng? Then thats Xu Cheng, the youngster that was acknowledged by all five elders of Huaxia as their grandson! Hes Elder Yes favorite right now, and Ye Xiu C Young Master Ye also refers to him as Big Brother Xu! Hes probably one of the most capable and influential men in the younger generation. Go and take care of whatever Young Master Xu asked for right away. Remember, do it to the best of your abilities! Later on, try to use this as a liaison to get to know him and treat him to dinner. Whether or not your dad can advance further in his career will all depend on this. Li Huis pupils immediately contracted. Dad, I got it. Then, he flipped through his contacts of all the chief executives of major groups within the Shangcheng Chamber of Commerce and found Zheng Baoruis number. Zheng Baorui was entertaining a few friends from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. When he received the call from the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, he was quite shocked. Hello? President Li? Aiya, Im truly flattered to receive your call. President Zheng, I will be direct with you. Right now, I will be revoking your membership at the Chamber of Commerce. Also, the real estate project undertaken by your company will also be given to someone else due to you being removed from the Chamber of Commerce. Im not joking with you, you offended someone, and Im just responsible for delivering you the message. The person you offended is someone that I wouldnt even dare to offend, and right now, that person has personally instructed me to bring you over to see him. Are you going? Zheng Baorui was directly dumbfounded. I offended someone?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) They directly named you. Where are you? I will come to find you and bring you over to see him right now. Let me tell you, if he wants to toy with you, then you, Zheng Baorui, probably wont be able to do business anymore in Huaxia. Im not kidding, not even my dad dares to provoke him!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Going! Zheng Baorui anxiously replied right away, President Li, where are you? I will come and find you right now.( Chapter 439: Taken Care of Part One Chapter 439: Taken Care of (Part One) Miss Zheng watched as Xu Cheng nonchalantly told Li Hui on the phone to bring Zheng Baorui over and then hung up. She didnt believe Xu Cheng could have this much power! You are just bluffing, right? That call probably didnt even go through. Everyone can play pretend, who would believe that you could actually get to talk to Uncle Li? And with that attitude! At least in Shangcheng, Ive never seen anyone young like you talking to him like this. Lin Dong, my dad is already pulling strings to screw over your family. Let me tell you, that slap just now, I wont forgive you at all! Theres nothing you can do that can change my mind now! Then, Miss Zheng prepared to leave, but who knew that Zhang Tianyou would give one of his men a look, and that guy would directly pull Miss Zheng back, not letting her leave? What are you doing? Miss Zheng was furious. How could you just leave like this? Zhang Tianyou snorted, This whole thing started because you offended Big Brother Cheng, and if this thing doesnt get sorted out today, no one can leave. The other young masters all nodded. They also needed to soften their relationship with Xu Cheng, and if they were to end the night on this note, who knew what Xu Cheng might do to them in the future? Some things could not ferment overnight, or else there would be no room for recovery. Big Brother Tianyou, are you going to be on Lin Dongs side now? Miss Zheng looked at Zhang Tianyou and demanded. With Big Brother Cheng here, Im not going to talk like Im the boss. Today, if we cant completely sort this out, you cant leave, Zhang Tianyou said. Miss Zheng sneered, Are you actually going to wait for my dad to come or something? You believe he is able to actually talk to Uncle Li and get him to call my Dad over? Ive seen crazy people, but I havent seen someone this crazy. On the road, Zheng Baorui saw how fast Li Hui was driving and said, a bit scared, President Li, maybe slow down. If we go any slower, he will think that Im not able to finish my task effectively, Li Hui scolded, Are you blind or something? How could you offend someone like that? Like what? Who made you C President Li so scared? Zheng Baorui asked softly, afraid of hearing the answer too. Li Hui snorted, Its useless talking to you anyways. Anyway, let me tell you, in a bit, if you dont apologize sincerely, even if he doesnt teach you a lesson, I will be the first one to do so, at all costs! You got it, President Zheng? I would rather lose half of my companys financial resources to snipe your company! This is a warning, not a joke! President Zheng nodded in all seriousness. Actually, he didnt need Li Huis company to snipe him. In fact, he wasnt too scared of Li Hui, but actually, his dad, that Mayor of Yanjing! That man was simply too capable. Back then, he was promoted from his position in Shangcheng, and more than half of the government officials that still worked here were his subordinates in the past. This was also why Li Hui was able to cement himself in this city as the richest man. If Li Hui was actually determined to screw him over, then screwing over him would be as easy as killing an ant. But who really is that guy, someone that could make Li Hui this determined? It must be someone from Yanjing! When Xu Cheng was still waiting over there with the other guys, Li Hui arrived in his Maybach, the scene making everyone dumbfounded! Most people knew President Lis license plate, because there were only a few license plates with such a memorable number. When the Maybach drove into the gates, Lin Hu, Lin Dong, Miss Zheng, and Zhang Tianyou and the others were all in a daze. They all looked at Xu Cheng. How did he actually summon Li Hui, just like that? President Li was a busy man whose minutes were worth millions, yet he was summoned, just like that, by a phone call? Miss Zheng began to panic a bit. When she saw her father Zheng Baorui following out from the Maybach, her legs almost gave in. Uncle Li! Those young masters all greeted in surprise. Li Hui nodded, and he came directly to Xu Cheng, smiled, and said, Young Master Xu, long time no see! I brought the person over now, let me know if you need my assistance with anything else. Zheng Baorui saw his daughter at the scene too, and his face immediately changed, Baby, why are you here too?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Dad, they wont let me leave, and they beat me too! Miss Zheng immediately cried to her dad.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) If it was normal times, Zheng Baorui wouldve tried to please her daughter and then bring her justice for sure. But now, he stood there awkwardly and didnt know what to do.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Chapter 439: Taken Care of Part Two Chapter 439: Taken Care of (Part Two) At this moment, Xu Cheng glanced at Zheng Baorui and asked, This is your daughter? Zheng Baorui seemed to be standing before a judge, so he answered with everything he knew, Yes, did my daughter offend you? I will apologize to you in her place. Dad! Miss Zheng was shocked. Shut up! Zheng Baorui was afraid that she would say something else rude so he scolded her in a deep voice. Xu Cheng pulled Lin Dong over and looked at Zheng Baorui and said, This person, you know him? Yes, its him that bullied my daughter, Zheng Baorui said. Hes my apprentice! Xu Cheng faintly said, Are you sure he bullied your daughter? Uh Zheng Baorui immediately wept and begged for mercy, My daughter is too mischievous and capricious, I spoiled her too much. I heard that you are planning to screw over my apprentices familys business too, huh? Are you trying to push his whole family off a cliff? Xu Cheng sighed and said. Zheng Baorui immediately shook his head. No, no, not at all! I was just drinking with a few of my friends at the bureau, we were just joking Xu Cheng said, Its fine even if you werent joking, I can tell your friends to shut down your company first. Yeah, yeah, I understand. Zheng Baorui was sweating bullets. Then, lets sort out what your daughter did. Xu Cheng looked around and said, Your daughter got Young Master Zhang Zhang Tianyou immediately smiled bitterly and bowed. Big Brother Cheng, just call me Tianyou, just Tianyou is fine! How would I dare be called Young Master by you Xu Cheng continued, Your daughter got people to beat up my apprentice at my door, and they also smashed his car. You saw as well, their cars were smashed by themselves, and my apprentice also returned the punches. Im a very fair guy, people should be responsible for their own actions. Your daughter was raised by you, and I dont want to beat up a woman. So, I summoned you here to ask, how should you teach your disobedient daughter a lesson? Miss Zhengs eyelids jumped. Everyone became quiet and they looked at Zheng Baorui. Dad! Miss Zheng was anxious because she saw her dad walking towards her. Zheng Baorui arrived before her, and he raised his hand and slapped her across the face, causing her daughter to fall onto the ground. Then, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her to kneel before Xu Cheng. Apologize to Young Master Lin and Young Master Xu! Miss Zheng cried and cried and finally squeezed out the words, Im sorry. Zheng Baorui shouted in a deep voice, Louder! Miss Zheng: Sorry!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zheng Baorui looked over at Xu Cheng and squeezed out a bitter smile, Is this fine? All of the medical and car repair expenses for Young Master Lin, I will take care of it all!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) You guys can leave now. As Xu Cheng said that, he turned around and walked into the villa. Chapter 440: Favors Part One Chapter 440: Favors (Part One) Xu Cheng ignored Zheng Baorui from the beginning to the end. He turned around and was about to go inside when Li Hui immediately walked up to him, laughed, and said, Uh, Young Master Xu, do you have time? Can I treat you to a meal? Well see. Xu Cheng turned around and left. Young Master Xu, Young Master Xu, can I get your number? Li Hui smiled and asked again. Xu Cheng thought about how he helped this time after all, so he said to him, Give me your card, I will give you a call later. Okay. Li Hui quickly took out a stack of business cards from his pocket, and there were three grades. He passed Xu Cheng the one with golden borders and said, This is my card. Young Master Xu, if you have anything that I can help with, dont hesitate. You can just give me a call. I will try my absolute best. He carried three different grades of business cards, and the ones that he gave to normal people were an exquisite type that had his company, title, and contact information. But, the one he gave to Xu Cheng was the best, one that was made out of pure gold and only had his name and number on it. Xu Cheng accepted the card and nodded, and then he walked back to the villa. After looking at the villa and noting down the number, Li Hui turned around and went over to pat Lin Dong on the shoulder. Lin Dong was feeling a bit flattered. After all, he was Shangchengs richest man! He was not just a legend to him, but a celebrity-like figure to the whole business world of Shangcheng! Even his dad Lin Han would not be able to get close to someone of his level. Now, such a legend actually suddenly jogged over to him, patted his shoulder, and greeted him so nicely. Lin Dong could not be more surprised. Lin Dong, right? Li Hui smiled as he put his arm around his shoulder and asked, Your dad is? Lin Han, Lin Dong answered. Oh, I remember now! That President Lin of the Lin Wood Manufacturing Company, right? Li Hui asked. Lin Dong nodded. Young Master Xus your teacher? Li Hui asked, Like the type where he formally acknowledged you? Lin Dong nodded, and just when he was about to say something, Lin Han directly took out a business card, passed it to him, and said, This is my business card. If you have time, you can come over to my office and have some tea. Do you know my son, Li Wei? He likes supercars, just like you! In the future, I will take you to meet him, and you guys can hang out frequently. I still have something to take care of so I will leave now, but remember my offer! See you! Before Lin Dong could come back to his senses, Li Hui already handed over his card and left. Then, Zhang Tianyou walked over and said to Lin Dong, Lin Dong, I hope you wont mind what just happened. If you feel like its still not enough, we can take you out and treat you to a fancy meal and a night out. How about that? Lin Dong looked at those guys. Since his master already settled the matter, it wouldnt be appropriate for him to continue to be aggressive. He said, Never mind that. Since my teacher said this is already settled, then let it be settled. I cant beat you guys on my own, I will come back later when I learn some actual skills. Zhang Tianyou and the others chuckled. Alright, lets just exchange numbers then, and if you have something, you can call us. In the future when you work for your teacher, you will probably need our connections to take care of stuff. To be honest, just with your dads network, its really not enough to roam around in Shangcheng. Lin Dong thought about it and exchanged numbers with them. Then, Zhang Tianyou turned around and surrounded Zheng Baorui and his daughter.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) What do you guys think you are doing? Miss Zheng was very scared and asked. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) You b*tch, you almost screwed us all over tonight! We offended Big Brother Cheng! Although he didnt say much about it, it was still an unpleasant event for him. About this incident, Big Brother Cheng can dismiss it, but we cant. Chapter 440: Favors Part Two Chapter 440: Favors (Part Two) Another young master from a wealthy family looked over at Zheng Baorui and said, President Zheng, take a look at these pieces of junk. What do you plan to do about it? Miss Zheng: You guys smashed your own cars, what does that have to do with us? You shut up! Are you still worried that the trouble isnt getting bigger? Zheng Baorui scolded his daughter, and then he looked over at Zhang Tianyou and said, I will pay for it. Tonight, all the expenses on your cars, I will pay for it. Zhang Tianyou and the others sneered. Now that the car incident is taken care of, should we talk about how your daughter used us tonight? Zheng Baoruis face immediately changed. Shes just someone that doesnt know anything, please let her go. I will compensate you guys. Someone pushed Zheng Baorui away and grabbed onto Miss Zhengs hair. Miss Zheng immediately screamed out and cried like a pig, Dad! Save me! Zheng Baorui wanted to come over, but he was kicked to the ground by Zhang Tianyou as he angrily shouted, Is this your first time out in this society? Your daughter almost fCked us all over tonight, you know that? What is it? Cant play by the rules anymore? They obviously wouldnt just let the punches and kicks they suffered from Lin Dong and Xu Cheng be in vain. Societys rule was just like this, if you cant win against someone, you have to take the hits willingly. But, that doesnt mean they wont vent their anger on someone else, so the one that instigated all of this definitely wouldnt be getting away scot-free. Xu Cheng only dismissed the grudge between Lin Dong and those young masters, and now, it was about them and Miss Zheng. Zhang Tianyou dragged Miss Zheng by her hair to a car and started the engine, preparing to start playing a game. According to their rules, they would tie your hands to the car, and if you could run with the car, you would be fine. But if not, then you would be dragged as your skin scraped against the road. Zheng Baorui had seen too much of this. His face changed as he immediately shouted at Zhang Tianyou and the others, Stop!: Young Master Lin, I beg you, please let us go Zheng Baorui turned around and ran to Lin Dong and cried as he grabbed onto the corner of Lin Dongs clothes. They will really do this Please, I beg of you! Let us go, okay? Just tell them to stop, and they will listen to you! Lin Dong: I dont think this is any of my business, right? Then, he pulled his big brother Lin Hu and was about to leave. But, who knew that the moment Lin Dong turned around, Zheng Baorui would drop onto his knees and beg, Please, I beg you, Young Master Lin. It was our fault to have offended you! Please forgive us and let us go! Lin Dong just ignored him, because he felt it was indeed just a dogfight between Zhang Tianyous gang and the father and daughter duo. It wouldnt be appropriate if he got involved. When he and Lin Hu were about to get into the car, on the other side, Miss Zheng was crying her heart out and she also dropped onto her knees and shouted, Lin Dong, please forgive me! I beg you! I wont dare to do this again! I wouldnt dare to do this again in the future! Young Master Lin, please forgive me! Lin Dong, you already used a favor from your teacher, dont waste it again, Lin Hu reminded his little brother to not mind other peoples business because he already knew what Xu Cheng was capable of. With this level of status, one must not ask them to do a favor unless it was absolutely necessary, because it was already not easy to meet someone at this level. Only an idiot would trouble them and keep on asking favors to deplete the bank so quickly. Lin Hu knew that the Lin Family must treasure their relationship with a character like Xu Cheng, so he didnt want Lin Dong to ask his teacher for help so freely.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong sat in the passenger seat and paused for a moment. Then, he walked out of the car and said to Zhang Tianyou, Can I ask you of this favor myself?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zhang Tianyou grinned and replied, I was just waiting for you to say that. Lets go out and grab a bite together. How about that? As the old saying goes, no discord, no concord.( Chapter 441: Should the Three of Us Find Something to Do? Part One Chapter 441: Should the Three of Us Find Something to Do? (Part One) This was how the relationship chain of society works. Xu Chengs presence could allow Lin Dong to benefit, so why wouldnt he help him? He didnt need to do much, he just needed to show his attitude, and smart people could benefit enough to take root and survive. On the next day, when Xu Cheng woke up, he saw Lin Chuxue already in the kitchen making food with Auntie Lan. Luo Yi and Li Wei already went out for a morning jog. Right now, they were basically putting themselves through hellish training, probably because they knew that if they wanted to keep on following Xu Cheng, they should really try to work harder and bridge the gap. Not knowing why, Lin Chuxue was feeling pretty happy, she was in an extremely good mood actually, as if her temperament changed a lot. If it was said that Lin Chuxue was an ice-cold princess that showed an indifferent attitude to everything, Lin Chuxue seemed to have grown a passion for everyday life and had a lt of anticipation. This was how Xu Cheng felt, but he didnt know if he was just seeing things. Seeing her prepare breakfast with an apron on, Xu Cheng felt it was the most heart-warming scene he had been pursuing his whole life. Lin Chuxue felt someone looking at her, as if she had a sixth sense. Turning around and seeing Xu Cheng smiling sillily at her, she smiled and said, Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and come over to eat breakfast. Alright, the heart-warming scene didnt mean the breakfast would be delicious. Xu Cheng thought back to the cooking of darkness his wife prepared for him before, and he suddenly began feeling bad for himself. Seeing the awkward smile surfacing on Xu Chengs face, Lin Chuxue chuckled and rolled her eyes at him. Dont worry, Auntie Lan was the chef. Xu Cheng came over and began eating the congee, pairing it with a few pieces of chopped-up steak. Lin Chuxue sat across from him, her hands on the table supporting her chin, looking really happy. What happened to you today? Xu Cheng chewed on his breakfast and asked, Did something good happen? Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and asked, No matter what I want to do, you would be okay with me doing it, right? Yeah, of course, Xu Cheng said, Why are you still asking? Honey, just tell me what you want to do. Lin Chuxue withdrew her smile and said in all seriousness, Ive decided. I want to help run this family, I want to find something to make money. Just leave the money-making thing to me, are you fine with your current lifestyle right now? Why do you want to change it up? You can continue to make the music you like, Xu Cheng said. You are already unemployed, shouldnt I at least do something to support the family? Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and said, In the past, whether you were an officer or a soldier, I was afraid that me going into business would be bad for your career and reputation, so I put it off. But now, since you are unemployed, we should plan for the future. I have decided, Im going to study abroad. I want to go to M Nation and attend Harvard, I want to learn finance.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng immediately didnt feel well.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) You can study anywhere, why do you have to go to M Nation? Xu Cheng was confused and said. Chapter 441: Should the Three of Us Find Something to Do? Part Two Chapter 441: Should the Three of Us Find Something to Do? (Part Two) Its not like you dont know me. If I want to go to school, I want to go to the best one. Lin Chuxue held onto his arm, very rarely speaking so softly, Didnt you just agree to let me do whatever? I want to study for a couple of years and then come back to start a business. On that day, I already made up my mind. I dont want to be a vase to be protected by you, I also want to do something for you, for this family. Xu Cheng looked at her, a bit surprised. Honey, are you being serious? Lin Chuxue looked at him with a smile. Xu Cheng knew that expression too well, it was a face that meant she was determined. Honey its dangerous outside, Xu Cheng said. Lin Chuxue smiled. I didnt say you cant come with me, what are you nervous about? Xu Cheng dry-coughed. Lin Chuxue looked sweetly into his eyes. How is it? Breakfast today. Xu Cheng nodded. Of course its delicious. Auntie Lans cooking is getting better by the day. Oh really? Lin Chuxue mysteriously smiled. Then Im going back for a nap. Then, she happily walked away, leaving Xu Cheng a bit confused. Why is she going to sleep at this hour? Just then, Auntie Lan came out of the kitchen, smiled, and said, She made breakfast today for you herself. Xu Cheng froze. Then looking at Lin Chuxue walking up stairs, he heard Auntie Lan chuckling and saying, Chuxue wants to change a few things for you, just this steak and congee, she learned from me late into the night last night and woke up really early to prepare for you, just so that you could enjoy a delicious breakfast. It was her that actually cooked this for you. How does it feel? Xu Cheng clicked his tongue as he savored the taste, smiling and saying, Auntie Lan, to be honest, this breakfast tasted much better than your cooking. Auntie Lan laughed and she didnt get upset at all. Its because Chuxue really put in a lot of love into it. Just then, Luo Yi and Li Wei came back from outside. They panted hard from the vigorous exercise, and when they saw Xu Cheng enjoying breakfast, they immediately rushed over like hungry wolves lunging at a prey. Xu Cheng immediately put his arm around the steak and congee. Dont fight with me over this, dont blame me if I beat you up! Big Brother Cheng! Do you have to do this? Its just breakfast, we are brothers! Luo Yi said. Yes, I have to! Xu Cheng snorted, Go grab something else to eat, this is mine! Li Wei and Luo Yi looked oddly at him. Auntie Lan came out from the kitchen again and shouted, Thats the breakfast of love prepared by his wife, dont fight for it. Aiyo. Luo Yi and Li Wei glared at Xu Cheng, It turns out that the breakfast is different, but do you really have to guard it like a dog?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng bitterly smiled and said, Come on, Im in a bad mood too. I ate this breakfast, and then she told me that shes going to M Nation to study! I just became unemployed and wanted to spend more time with her, but she wants to go to school.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Auntie Lan walked out and said apologetically, Young Master, actually, theres no need for her to go out to make money. You two can just use my money. Chapter 441: Should the Three of Us Find Something to Do? Part Three Chapter 441: Should the Three of Us Find Something to Do? (Part Three) Auntie Lan, dont say that. Since I gave that money to you, those are yours. I said I dont want things left behind by the Ye Family, and on this issue, Chuxues with me. Thinking about this, Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Sigh, now that I think about it, I dont have any savings or assets, and even my wife is making more money than me. Sigh, now that I think about it, Im really like a live-in son-in-law. Li Wei and Luo Yi swore right back in unison, Fack off! A live-in son-in-law like you is the ultimate dream of all men! Dont cry about it to brag! Xu Cheng waited for Auntie Lan to go into the kitchen and suddenly said, Us three, should we do something to make some money? Li Wei and Luo Yis ears both shot up, and then they both floated to Xu Chengs side with their food and whispered to Xu Cheng, What are we doing? My wifes going to M Nation to study, I obviously have to go as well. Im thinking that we can do something over there. Be bodyguards? Luo Yi instinctively blurted out. Can you at least dream bigger? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at Luo Yi. Clients would all prefer to hire big white or black guys over us Asians. But with our skills and body, what else can we do if not bodyguards? Luo Yi was lost. At this time, Li Wei looked at Xu Cheng, then looked at Luo Yi, and hesitantly, he said, Should we play something bigger? Xu Chengs eyes met with his, and he faintly smiled. Why do you two look funny? My brain cant connect the dots, what are you guys talking about? Luo Yi was even more confused now. Xu Cheng put four cups onto the table and said, Right now, the domestic situation has just stabilized, but theres still a factor of instability from outside of the country that could affect our country. To prevent it from becoming a severe problem in the future, we need someone to resolve it. Luo Yi batted his eyes. What factor? Li Wei rolled his eyes at him. What Big Brother Cheng just said before. Luo Yi exclaimed, The mercenary group raised by the four behemoth families? Quieter! Xu Cheng smacked him on the head. Luo Yi immediately lowered his head and said excitedly, But why us? Arent we already retired?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng then said to the two of them, If we can take it over, all of their resources will be ours.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Luo Yi and Li Wei all rubbed their hands. Things are getting interesting. Big Brother Cheng, but I heard the waters very deep in Africas mercenary world. Can the three of us really stir up a storm? I heard that even the M Nation had to pay some respect to the Mercenary King there.( Chapter 442: Having No Money is Really No Good Part One Chapter 442: Having No Money is Really No Good (Part One) To answer Luo Yi, Xu Cheng replied, The Mercenary King is indeed very powerful, I heard hes in the SSS level and is one of the top five masters on the Sky Ranking for the entire world. With him holding down the Land of Mercenaries, indeed not even the M Nation dares to do whatever they want. That place is too chaotic. Luo Yi asked, Then just the three of us go? But, Big Brother Cheng, can you leave the country with your current identity? I mean, will the country let you leave? Li Wei also nodded. Big Brother Cheng, right now, you are the ace of our military. The country probably wouldnt just let you leave, right? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Thats why it wasnt simple when the five elders acknowledged me as their grandson. Now, I have almost no reason to betray the country. So, in the future, no matter what happens, I would not turn my blade towards the country, and Elder Ye believed this, so they definitely wouldnt stop me from leaving the country. He knows that we obviously cant just stay in the country and do nothing since we are still so young. From what he was saying, I think he meant that if I want to stir up something, I shouldnt do it in our own country, so now I have absolute freedom to leave and go wherever I want! Then thats awesome! Luo Yi thought about it and then was a bit confused. But didnt you want to go to the M Nation with Sis-in-Law? Why do you want to go to Africa now to go and find the four behemoth families mercenary group? Li Wei smiled. Are you stupid? You really think the country would let Big Brother Cheng go? The reason he said he was going to M Nation with Sis-in-Law is just for the other people to hear, at least let people in the country know his whereabouts. Xu Cheng nodded and said, Yanjing probably knows about every move I make, and if Im not wrong, someones probably going to ask me about why I booked a flight to the M Nation tomorrow. Upon thinking about this, Xu Cheng curiously asked Auntie Lan, Oh right, Auntie Lan, Chuxue wants to go to M Nations Harvard. Did she receive admission yet? We are still trying to figure a way out. We dont have many connections there, so we have to go and try to have a chat with a few capitalists over there who have invested in Harvard, Auntie Lan said. Xu Cheng nodded, and he just took out his phone and dialed a Middle-Eastern number. The moment the call connected, an enthusiastic voice shot out the other end. Hello, Mr. Xu, you really shocked me man! I saw whats going on in the Wei Nation, but to be honest, I still want to hear you tell me personally. Did you wipe out the Shanling Financial Group? Xu Cheng smiled and said, I think you made a mistake, I dont know what you are talking about. Haber: Hahaha, I just like how you always give people the feeling of surprise. Right now, I feel that the exchange for you to be my protective umbrella is becoming more and more valuable. Homie, when are you coming to Dubai to play? I promise I will give you my warmest welcome! Im afraid I dont have much time for now, but I want to ask you to do me a favor. Xu Cheng smiled and said, You have an enormous amount of assets, are you confident in getting me an admission spot at Harvard? A spot at Harvard? Are you insulting me? Is that even a problem? Haber pretended to be very angry. Just give me the information on the person you want to send, and you will receive their admission letter right away. Every year, to be frank, we donate a crap ton to their school. Whats so difficult about getting a spot? Im Haber, remember. Xu Cheng: Alright, I didnt call to hear you brag. You dont need to brag too, just do what I asked to prove your capabilities. Haber: Haha, indeed I feel like Im not in any position to brag to you. It seems like, besides money, I really have nothing. Xu Cheng smiled. Umm. At first, I didnt really care how much money I have. But now, I feel like having no money really isnt good. Even if I dont need it, I still need to think for my next generation.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber laughed. You have fallen, I just love you talking to me about money, because then, you finally have a weakness that I know. Bro, come and be my bodyguard, you can just name the price and I will pay.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: At least a trillion dollars, is that good? Chapter 442: Having No Money is Really No Good Part Two Chapter 442: Having No Money is Really No Good (Part Two) Haber: Come on, man. Xu Cheng: Im not joking. To be honest, the couple tens of billions in assets in your hand isnt really enough to fill my appetite. I feel like if Im going to make money, I should earn at least a couple hundred billion! Haber: Xu, I admit you are very strong, but do you know how many masters are out there that would still do anything if the price is right? If power and money-making skills are proportionate, then the five top masters of the world would be wealthy like countries now. Alright, you can continue ranting about this topic when we meet next time, Xu Cheng said. After hanging up, Xu Cheng passed his phone to Auntie Lan and said, Auntie, you can send Chuxues information to this number later. Young Master, you have connections in other countries too? Auntie Lan asked curiously. Xu Cheng nodded, and he sighed and said, I know this guy thats filthy rich but is so poor that he has nothing other than money. Even his breath reeks with the stink of money. But this guys right, things are indeed a lot easier when you have money. In this world, most places only recognize money instead of the person. Im thinking that in the future, when I become richer than him, Im going to drown him in money. Luo Yi: Who is it? Someone that dares to claim to be so poor that he has nothing else but money? Xu Cheng: Local magnate of the Middle East, one of Du Bais princes. Li Wei and Luo Yi: Then you probably wont be richer than him in this lifetime. Xu Cheng: Holy crap, whose side are you guys on? Are you really that unconfident in my ability to make money? At this time, Lin Dong arrived with the furniture companys people and said, Teacher, I got the furniture that this house needs. Dong, come over for a second, Xu Cheng said to him. Lin Dong responded and immediately came to the kitchen. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, After a bit, I may go abroad, and it may be for a while. As for what Im going to do, I cant tell you right now, but you can take your pick. This time when we go, I cant guarantee your safety, so you dont have to go. But I do hope that you can come with me, and consider this to be training. Lin Dongs eyes narrowed for a moment, and he said in a low voice, Can I talk this over with my family? Xu Cheng: Yeah, and if your family rejects, you dont have to come. I wont blame you. Lin Dong nodded and then went to check on the furniture. Big Brother Cheng, why are you dragging this piece of baggage with us? Luo Yi wasnt too happy. We arent going on vacation or something, we are going to South Africas land of mercenaries If this brat actually dares to go, then I admit, hes a real man. If he doesnt go through this kind of stuff, then hes indeed not qualified to be my apprentice, Xu Cheng said. After Lin Dong settled the furniture, he said goodbye to his teacher and went home. He called over his dad and big brother, and had a little family meeting. He told them everything Xu Cheng said. But this time, Lin Hu said, I dont agree with you going, who knows what kind of place hes going to go to? If he cant even guarantee your safety, then its definitely dangerous! Going with him at your age just means death! Dad. Lin Dong looked over at Lin Han and said, What do you think? Lin Han analyzed, Dong, this time you go and if you can come back alive, the whole Lin Family will rise to the top of the hierarchy! If you decline, both you and the Lin Family will miss this opportunity. But, do you want to go? Dad wont force you to do anything you dont want to anymore.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong said with determination. I do! Thats the life I want!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Alright! Lin Han said loudly. No matter what the outcome is, Dad is proud of you! Chapter 443: Hit First, Talk Later Part One Chapter 443: Hit First, Talk Later (Part One) Sure enough, as Xu Cheng expected, the country definitely wouldnt let him leave so easily as it might benefit other nations. So, the higher-ups were tracking his every move. But, Xu Cheng was still a bit surprised when he saw someone coming to look for him the very next day. Ye Xiu! He came. When Lin Dong went and picked him up from the airport, Ye Xiu stared at Lin Dong for a long time and finally asked, You are really my Big Brother Chengs apprentice? Lin Dong nodded. I admit that my qualifications are poor, but I can really work very hard, and this time, I also plan on going with my teacher. Where does your teacher plan on going? Ye Xiu immediately asked. Lin Dong shook his head. Dont know, he just said hes heading out of the country. Ye Xiu skeptically withdrew his eyes from Lin Dong and looked out of the window. Lin Dong curiously asked him, How should I call you? Just call me Teacher Ye, Ye Xiu said. Lin Dong: I even call Luo Yi and Li Wei Big Brother Luo and Big Brother Li, why should I call you Teacher? Ye Xiu glared at him. So many people can only dream about calling me that. Let me tell you, I am your teachers brother by blood. Hes my big brother, what else should you call me if not Teacher as well? Lin Dong just kept on driving and they entered Xu Chengs villas gates. After getting out of the car, he walked into the villa as he complained, If I didnt give you a call, were you not even planning to pick me up at the airport? Such a bad bro. Xu Cheng sipped on his tea and took a smoke before directly asking him, What are you doing here? What do you mean what am I doing here? Cant I be here? Ye Xiu began acting like a little kid. I cant even come and hang out with you? You can come to Yanjing to hang out with me, but I really admired Sis-in-Law for a long time now, so I came to see her. Why are you looking at me like this? Im your little brother. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at him and didnt even give him a cig. Ye Xiu shamelessly sat down and took out his own cig and lit it up. Then, he looked at Lin Dong who was unloading the luggage from the car and pursed up his lips in that direction. And also, you couldve found anyone, but why did you find yourself such a student? With your capabilities, countless young talents would want to become your apprentice if you just said the word, but why this kid? Hes got some attitude problems as well. Lin Dong heard Ye Xiu criticizing him, so he walked in and said to Xu Cheng, Teacher, this guy was trying to find out about your destination from my mouth. Ye Xiu glared at him. Xu Cheng laughed. I just like how he doesnt really blindly respect anyone and only has me in his eyes. I feel assured with such an apprentice. Ye Xiu snorted. Xu Cheng: If you dont say why you are here, then Im kicking you out. Im really here to play, Im not lying, Ye Xiu said. Then I will give Hu Bing a call and get him to entertain you. I still have stuff to do. Xu Cheng was about to pick up his phone.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) No, Ye Xiu immediately said as he stopped him from calling and bitterly smiled. Grandpa told me to come.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng snorted. Since when did the almighty Young Master Ye become a tool? I didnt want to too Ye Xiu looked at Xu Cheng as if he was wronged. Why are you planning to leave the country all of a sudden? And M Nation of all countries How are you going to give the higher-ups peace of mind? Its not like they wanted to fire you or anything, everything was following the formal protocol; you broke the laws and you had to be punished. Why are you leaving to go to the M Nation now? You even made me a tool that had to be ordered around to come and find you No, I mean, a messenger, that came to provide some counseling for you. Chapter 443: Hit First, Talk Later Part Two Chapter 443: Hit First, Talk Later (Part Two) He took a puff of the cig and continued, Its fine if you go to some other country, but do you know how sensitive it is for you to go to M Nation? My new profile is very well-developed, I wont be exposed at all. In the FBIs eyes, Im just an officer in the military barracks. Xu Cheng nonchalantly said, Besides, my wife wants to go there to study, how can I not accompany her? Ye Xiu said, The old man said to stop using your wife as a shield. What he meant is, if you have any objectives, just say it out directly. Xu Cheng: I really dont have any. I purely want to go to the M Nation to make money and support my wifes education. Ye Xiu had the I dont believe it face on. Hehe, you cant make money in Huaxia? The government saved all of the Ye Familys assets for you instead of seizing it, that moneys not enough? That money belongs to the Ye Family, not mine. I killed them, and you are letting me spend their money? If it were you, would you be able to spend that money with the peace of mind? Xu Cheng said, Besides, I will be making dollars, it will be a lot more valuable than yuan. That reason does sound a bit more logical. Ye Xiu smiled. I will also be more straightforward and tell you exactly what Grandpa Ye wants to say. Its fine if you want to go out and have fun, but you have to ensure that you wont do anything that harms the interest of the nation. Ye Xiu: Tsk tsk, I knew you were here to persuade me to do something. But why you? Do you have the confidence to successfully persuade me? No. Ye Xiu was pretty direct. So thats why, as you can see, I already brought over my luggage and plan on staying here for a while. If I cant convince you, then I wont be leaving. Xu Cheng: Thats fine, we do need a house sitter after we leave. Ye Xiu didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Big Brother, come on, this is my first time doing a political mission. Can you just give me some face and at least cooperate with me a bit? Xu Cheng smiled. He looked at him and asked, You really want to know? Ye Xiu nodded. No sh*t! Xu Cheng: Go back and tell Grandpa Ye, I want to be a blank card out of the deck. Blank card? Ye Xiu thought for a moment. What does that mean? Xu Cheng looked out of the window at the blue sky, and he faintly said, Its not going to be easy if I want to surpass old man Zhang Chenfeng. But, I want to give it a try. I have no complaints leaving the Dragon Division, and after I went to the Wei Nation, I finally realized what it means to be the Joker Card. I think my stage should also be bigger than Old Man Zhangs. Ye Xiu still sounded a bit lost as he asked, Thats like the same as not telling me anything. You still havent told me what you are going to the M Nation for. Just tell Grandpa Ye what I just told you, maybe he will get me. Xu Cheng smiled and then got up and walked towards the garden at the back of the villa. Ye Xiu took out his phone. Xu Cheng: Are you actually going to be a tool and call right away? Didnt you tell me to tell Grandpa Ye? Ye Xiu looked even more lost. Come on, at least let me make this call first and do my job. Sigh, man, lifes hard man. Watch me beat the life out of you then! Xu Cheng jumped on him and began landing punches like crazy. Ye Xiu shouted at Luo Yi and Li Wei, Come on man, come and pull him off of me! You two were at least loyal soldiers of the nation before too! Looking over at Luo Yi and Li Wei, one was just clipping nails on a chair and one was on the sofa picking his nose. Ye Xiu shouted at Xu Cheng, Right now Im at least an imperial messenger, can you at least give me some face and not humiliate me this much? Xu Cheng: When I was booking this flight, I knew someone was monitoring me for sure! I just didnt know that it would be you brat that would come to represent the higher-ups to have this talk with me! Im very angry, so I will beat you up first! And we can talk later.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu: Ah!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He cried out miserably. No wonder that before he came over, the old man oddly pulled him to the side and told him to talk about something casual first and warm up the relationship a bit before jumping into the topic. Chapter 444: It’s Odd if You Didn’t Get Beaten Up Part One Chapter 444: Its Odd if You Didnt Get Beaten Up (Part One) Ye Xiu was originally planning to fight back, but the more he resisted, the harder he got beaten up. Then, he began just lying there like a dead fish, just letting Xu Cheng have his way. If one couldnt resist it, then they might as well just not resist. But, he realized that Xu Cheng was indeed giving him a heavy beating, and after a few more punches, he let out a scream like a pig getting slaughtered, Big Brother!! Dont hit me anymore! But it was useless, Xu Chengs punches kept on landing. Just then, Lin Chuxue came back in from watering the plants in the backyard and saw Xu Cheng beating someone up. She walked over and dragged him back. What are you doing? Sis-in-Law! Ye Xiu saw Lin Chuxue as if he saw his lord and savior, and he almost cried as he weakly reached out his arm and said, Sis-in-Law, hold him back. Hes going to beat me to death soon! Lin Chuxue looked at the bruises on Ye Xius face and immediately held Xu Cheng back. Stop it already, whats going on? Xu Cheng said to her, Dont get involved in this. Big Brother, come on man, its enough. Ye Xiu hurriedly got up and put his arms out, trying to keep a distance. If you are going to beat me up, at least let me know why. He really didnt know why Xu Cheng was beating him up, so brutally too. Lin Chuxue looked over at Ye Xiu and frowned and asked, Wait, who are you? Im his little brother, Ye Xiu pointed at Xu Cheng and said. Xu Cheng was too lazy to admit it. No. Yes! Ye Xiu said to Lin Chuxue, Sis-in-Law, Im Ye Xiu. Im also from the Ye Family, but not the Behemoth Ye Family, just the side branch. But we still share a fraction of the same blood. Lin Chuxue pinched Xu Cheng on the waist. Why are you beating him up? Xu Cheng glanced at him. He deserves it! Sis-in-Law, look at him! Ye Xiu sounded extremely wronged and immediately said, Look at what hes saying! I just moved in today with my luggage, and he just beat me up! Im a guest though! Yeah, I know. Xu Cheng walked over and was about to keep on giving him a heavy beating, but Lin Chuxue held him back. What are you doing? Xu Cheng, move to the side! The empress had spoken, and both sides were immediately separated. Lin Chuxue knew Xu Cheng too well. When they were young, no matter who bullied Lin Chuxue, Xu Cheng would go up and beat them up. And then, even if she were to step in to stop Xu Cheng and grab his arms, it would still be useless, because he could still kick. So, she pointed at the sofa and said, Go and sit over there. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. This indeed brought back childhood memories. After Xu Cheng went to sit on the sofa, Lin Chuxue finally looked at Ye Xiu and apologized, Dont mind him, hes not in a good mood these days. Indeed, Xu Cheng was not in a good mood after hearing that Lin Chuxue wanted to go to the M Nation to study, and of course Lin Chuxue could feel it. So, that was why she had been changing up her cooking every meal to make it up to him. But the more she was like this, the worse Xu Cheng felt, being reminded that he could not taste such awesome cooking every day anymore. Sis-in-Law, you should discipline him more I especially came over from Yanjing just to hang out with him, yet I was beaten up by him. I feel so wronged, Ye Xiu said sadly. Xu Cheng: Do you believe that I will chuck a table at you?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xius face slightly changed. Look at him go again!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth and turned around and glared at Xu Cheng. If you hit him one more time, Im going to the M Nation and never coming back.( Chapter 444: It’s Odd if You Didn’t Get Beaten Up Part Two Chapter 444: Its Odd if You Didnt Get Beaten Up (Part Two) Ye Xius eyes enlarged right away. Sis-in-Law, thats a bit too much though Lin Chuxue: Dont worry, he wont beat you up from now on. He doesnt have many family members to begin with, everyone counts. Since you called me Sis-in-Law already, then just come over to our place whenever you want. Im the boss here. Sis-in-Law! Ye Xiu movingly said, Ever since you live-streamed that fight to us that day, I knew only you were qualified to be my sis-in-law! Lin Chuxue smiled and said to Lin Dong, Dong, go and set up a room for him. Lin Dong nodded and then brought Ye Xiu upstairs. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled on the sofa. Right after Ye Xiu entered the room, he immediately called his grandpa and cried, Grandpa, you threw me under the bus! Grandpa Ye: How is it? Did he tell you what hes doing going to the States? Ye Xius eyes stared wide open. Shouldnt you tell me first why I got beaten up by Big Brother Cheng? Shouldnt you be concerned about my well-being? Old Man Ye: Are your arms and legs broken? Ye Xiu paused for a moment. Uh, no. Old Man Ye: Then so what? Its already good enough that he didnt beat you half-dead. It would only be odd if he didnt beat you up. Ye Xiu was speechless. So you mean, its normal that I got beat up? You already knew that I would get beaten up this trip? Old Man Ye bitterly smiled. Kid, this time, I had no choice but to send you over. Among Xu Chengs peers in Yanjing, only you have the best relationship with him, and you are also his cousin. No matter how mad he is at you, he wouldnt hurt you too much. Still not too much? I was almost beaten to death Ye Xiu said, Grandpa, tell me the truth, why did Big Brother Cheng beat me up? Old Man Ye sighed. He indeed already sacrificed a lot for the country. You heard about what happened to his wife earlier, right? It still wasnt much that he got fired, but this time, feeling that we are monitoring him and not trusting him, he was very angered. But, we also couldnt just let him leave the country without even knowing what hes up to, so I could only get you to go and try to get that out of his mouth. If I were to send someone else, they would probably not be able to return with that temper of his. You dont know this, but he even turned against his comrades briefly because of what happened to his wife. Sigh, you wont understand his mood. If it was you who had to sacrifice your mother because of the country and then your wife got injured because of the countrys incompetence, and in the end, you didnt get anything but was still being monitored and not trusted, how would you feel? Ye Xiu bitterly smiled. I would probably go to extremes. Old Man Ye: Thats why I sent you to talk to him. If it was anyone else, they would really have died! Ye Xiu wanted to cry. But Im not ending up anywhere better, Grandpa Just be considerate of Xu Cheng. From the nations point of view, he broke the rules and its only just for him to be punished. But from the human feelings and relationships point of view, its only normal that he vents his anger. Just treat this as an opportunity for you to sharpen yourself. Grandpa, its my first time hearing that being a sandbag can sharpen someone. I read more books than you, dont fool me on this one. Ye Xiu didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Can I swear right now? Old Man Ye: You are going to swear at me? Ye Xiu: I wouldnt dare. Old Man Ye: If you are a true man and you feel that you are wronged, its okay to swear. Ye Xiu took in a deep breath. Faack! Old Man Ye sighed, Looks like your dad didnt teach you good manners, I will go and have a talk with him. Ye Xiu felt like crying. If you go scold Dad now, wouldnt he also beat me up when I get back? After hanging up, Ye Xiu saw Lin Dong standing at the door. He lifted his brows and asked, Brat, what are you looking at?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong already didnt like this teachers little brother. So what if I look at you?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu immediately jumped him. I cant beat up your teacher, but at least I can teach you a lesson! I will show you why you should call me teacher too!( Chapter 445: I Told You to Not Provoke My Wife Part One Chapter 445: I Told You to Not Provoke My Wife (Part One) When Ye Xiu went upstairs, he had panda eyes. When he came down, Lin Dong also came down with panda eyes. Seeing Lin Dongs panda eyes, Luo Yi and Li Wei asked, What happened? Ye Xiu looked at Lin Dong and said, I came empty-handed and didnt bring any gifts, so I just gave my big brothers student some special souvenirs. Lin Dong snorted and walked away. He couldnt beat him, but he could run. Li Wei looked at Ye Xiu oddly. How is it? Are the bruises on your face better now? Want me to bring you some ointment? Ye Xiu bitterly grinned and said, Couldnt Big Brother Cheng go easier on me? How big could the grudge be Thats because you were an idiot and were used as a tool by someone. Luo Yi glared at him. Big Brother Cheng probably knew already that there was someone spying on him, but he didnt expect the one coming to talk to him to be one of his own family. You tell me, should he be angry? Plus, Sis-in-Law has been talking about going to the M Nation these days, and it made him feel a bit empty and lonely since he cant accompany her all the time anymore. Lonely my azz, if he can just come to Yanjing, we are all there! If hes feeling emotionally lonely, I can find him 8 or 10 girls, and all of them are top-tier celebrities! Who are you finding them for? Just then, Lin Chuxue walked over and casually asked. With their backs facing her, the three men suddenly felt like they were stunned, their bodies trembled once as they felt their b-ttholes tighten. When Ye Xiu turned his face over, his smile was even uglier than his crying face. Sis-in-Law? If it was any other day, he might not have been this scared. But the key was, just now, Lin Chuxue was able to hold Xu Cheng back and get him to sit on the couch, so it was evident who was the boss of this household. It was obvious that Lin Chuxues words were more useful than even Xu Chengs own, so one must avoid provoking Lin Chuxue at all costs. What if you became the next Shanling Financial Group? It would probably be a gruesome death. Back in Yanjing, he often heard those big officials and influential elders jokingly say, I dont know what would happen if I provoke the Queen of England, but I know very well what my end would be like if I provoke that little girl Lin Chuxue. Of course, there was the textbook answer C Shanling Financial Group. So, right now, at that very moment, pain and terror were written all over Ye Xius face. Lin Chuxue looked at him, seemingly smiling, seemingly not, and she said, Whats the matter, why so nervous? Ye Xiu: I I saw my idol, Im a bit nervous If you dont believe me, you can ask my Big Brother Cheng! Im your fan! Oh really? Lin Chuxue asked, Which one of my songs do you like the most? Uh Ye Xiu immediately casted the S.O.S look at Luo Yi and Li Wei, but who knew those two were long gone, without a trace. Ye Xiu looked back at Lin Chuxue, his smile even uglier. Sis-in-Law, I will definitely support you on your new album! Lin Chuxue didnt want to expose his lie, so she just left with a chuckle. Just when Ye Xiu let out a sigh of relief, Lin Chuxues voice floated over, If I dont trust Xu Cheng, then it just means Im not confident in myself. Ye Xiu quickly rushed to kiss azz. Sis-in-Law, you are so domineering! Lin Chuxue then said to Lin Dong as she was walking away, The guest has injuries on his face, Im afraid that the quilt might cause a bacterial infection. You dont have to give him any tonight. Oh, alright Madam, Lin Dong answered. Ye Xiu stood there hopelessly.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This woman was indeed a ruthless person as well. Indeed, only those alike could be the same family.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It was deep into the winter, how am I going to survive without a quilt Chapter 445: I Told You to Not Provoke My Wife Part Two Chapter 445: I Told You to Not Provoke My Wife (Part Two) Xu Cheng walked over and added salt to the injury. You couldve provoked anyone, why provoke my wife? Shes the ruthless type that could even kill you with her cooking, are you tired of living already? I really dont want to live anymore! Ye Xiu exploded. Was it easy for me to come to Shangcheng? I got beaten up, and now I dont even get a quilt! Wheres that warm welcome feeling that I should be getting? Xu Cheng: I just heard that you brought my apprentice some gifts. Come, you just came to Shangcheng, I prepared you some gifts as well. Holy crap, are you going to let me live or not?! Ye Xiu immediately dodged to the side, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, Big Brother, come on man, I wont be asking you why you are going to the M Nation anymore, okay? I already understand why you are mad, its my fault for being dumb enough to be used as a tool. Xu Cheng put his arm around his shoulder, he was just joking. He brought Ye Xiu out to the backyard, and the two of them sat on the grass. I can tell you the purpose of my trip, but thats only because you are my little brother. The thing that I suddenly want is very grand. It might be arrogance or day-dreaming, but ever since I succeeded Old Man Zhangs legacy, I feel the urge to surpass him, so I can only move the stage from the nation to the world. Maybe its because I want to prove myself, or maybe its because I want to do something crazy while Im still young. Some people might also laugh because I might have overestimated myself. Ye Xiu nodded. What my grandpa meant to confirm with you is that theres not much for you to play with within the country and that you want to go out and play? Yes! Xu Cheng said, But you can go back and tell Grandpa, my heart for the country wont change, just like my fathers loyalty. Dont they just want this answer before letting me out? Ye Xiu: Dont say it that way okay? They dont know how you screwed up the Wei Nation this badly, but as someone that understands Huaxia, if you want to go against this nation, it would definitely be a disaster. They have no choice but to take caution. My grandpa said, having all five of them stand out to have your back, one is to give you enough honor, but the other thing is also to act as some bargaining chip. After all, your wife is the Rose of Britain, so theres definitely some fear of you being dragged to another camp.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Dont worry. Xu Cheng grinned. My wife is the one following me, and dont you forget, my father-in-law is also an authentic man of Huaxia, and he was a soldier too! His heart is where the country is, and just with this alone, he wouldnt allow his daughter to shake my loyalty. Besides, you also saw, your sis-in-law is very smart; shes not the type that has no brain. Ye Xiu nodded. Shes really perfect, but sometimes I just feel like she would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Right above them on the balcony hanging clothes, Lin Chuxue shouted at Lin Dong in the backyard, Lin Dong, the guest bedrooms air conditioning system is probably broken. Dont turn it on tonight, it might burn the circuit. Ye Xiu was speechless. Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulders. I told you to not provoke my wife. Chapter 446: The Hardest is Not to Rule, But to Change Part One Chapter 446: The Hardest is Not to Rule, But to Change (Part One) After experiencing the affairs in the Wei Nation, Xu Cheng knew how much impact he could really create on the world stage, and his confidence and sense of responsibility about his power also grew. Right now, he didnt know what would eventually happen to his body, but he just knew that he should take advantage of it right now and do something crazy. This was also why he easily accepted the military courts ruling of firing him. Like a phoenix, he could be reborn from the ashes, and his stage would no longer be just within the country this time. It would be the world! Wherever there were people, there was society, and where there was a society, there were rules. A house had house rules, and a country had its laws. And who oversaw those laws? Xu Cheng didnt believe that there were no forces behind every country. There were capital groups behind the M Nation, and there was the royal family behind Britain. But what about the royal family, who was controlling the rules there? Xu Cheng knew that there was the order of nature, and any law and stability always had hands in the back controlling and monitoring it! This Joker! Xu Cheng really became it! If he wanted to surpass Zhang Chenfeng, how could he limit his stage to just Huaxia? If he was gonna play, then he was going to play with the whole world. In his limited lifetime, he wanted to leave his legacy on the whole world, he wanted to make the name Joker become a name that people would fear the moment they heard it. It could represent nobility, it could represent power, and maybe, it could also ride above nations? Upon thinking about it, he actually became quite a bit excited. Xu Cheng sighed. I should stop daydreaming right now, lets just start with the first step. In this world, you would only be able to play with your own nuts if you dont have money. No organization could survive without money. I guess I should make some money and strengthen my bank account first. After washing his face, Xu Cheng looked at himself in the mirror and touched his face, feeling that his skin did seem unusually soft and gucci for his age. He felt that it wasnt the best option to just let things run its course, and it might be necessary for him to go with his wife to the M Nation and maybe learn more about biochemistry. Rather than trusting other people with his body, it would be a lot better if he could learn it himself. After all, the secret about his body couldnt be leaked to anyone. He had the insane restoration ability when he came into contact with water, and there was also the penetrating vision, ants explosive power, cats balance, bats ultrasonic ability, and so on. If any of these abilities were revealed to any selfless scientist, they would still become greedy. After all, anyone would want a unique ability to become a god-like existence, and this could also be a huge opportunity to become rich and famous! So, Xu Cheng must not let his secret leak to any scientists, not even those from the Dragon Division!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But, he must find a way to understand his body better. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know it when he dies from it or loses his sanity or something.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The thing he worried about the most was how to explain his situation to Lin Chuxue. He wanted to tell her, more because he didnt want Lin Chuxue to overthink. After all, they had been married for so long and they still hadnt done the dootly donger yet. If it was in the past, it would be normal since they were only married nominally and they werent really close. But now that both sides had confessed their feelings for each other, logically speaking, the man should be eager to, you know, take it all the way. But, Xu Cheng was afraid that his genetics made him incompatible to mate with an ordinary person, or he might contaminate Lin Chuxues genes. Sooner or later, Lin Chuxue would begin to suspect whether Xu Cheng was a normal man or something, and why he hadnt had that kind of thoughts with her. Chapter 446: The Hardest is Not to Rule, But to Change Part Two Chapter 446: The Hardest is Not to Rule, But to Change (Part Two) Of course he had those thoughts. As an ordinary man in his early adulthood, he wished for nothing more than to sleep with Lin Chuxue in the same bed all day all night and not having to get out. But, he was afraid that he might not be able to control himself and then end up hurting her, so he had no choice but to keep a safe distance and not touch her. Sigh, such a feeling Being able to have the peerless beauty of the world by his side yet he couldnt touch her, who could understand Xu Chengs feelings right now? Auntie Lan had also been asking Xu Cheng recently about why he wasnt sleeping together with Lin Chuxue, since after all, they were married. He could only use the excuse Chuxue Isnt ready yet to answer Auntie Lan. On Lin Chuxues end, she was indeed a bit scared of this kind of stuff too and she had been avoiding it a bit. But, if Xu Cheng kept on putting this off, it would be the woman that would wonder if the guy had ED or something Could he be thinking of letting the woman take charge? That was also way too unmanly of him. With Lin Chuxues temperament, she definitely wouldnt be the one taking the initiative. I must hurry up and figure out my own problem, or at least make sure I can do the exercise with my wife. Otherwise, I wont even be able to pass Chuxues obstacle before I try to take on the world, Xu Cheng mumbled to himself in the mirror. In the guest room, Ye Xiu reported to his grandpa what Xu Cheng told him earlier in the day. Of course, he only said what he should say, which was what Xu Cheng told him to say, such as being the blank card of the deck. He didnt say anything more because he still wanted to be on Xu Chengs side, instead of being an outstanding tool. On Old Man Yes side, the other four grandpas were there as well. One of them was listening to opera with his eyes closed, one was playing with his pet bird, one was practicing Tai Chi. Grandpa Yes body wasnt in good shape, so he just watched as he hung up the call. That brat said his goal is to become a blank card. Do you guys know what he means? A blank card? Grandpa Xin looked over. Could it be related to Dragon Division? Isnt Dragon Divisions ranking system a deck of cards? Grandpa Zhou shook his head. Probably not. Didnt you hear? He wants to be a blank card. This brat is as annoying as that old man Zhang Chenfeng, he knows how to play word games too now. Big Brother Ye, hes mocking you for being uneducated since he knew you wouldnt be able to guess it. Grandpa Ye glared at him. You talk as if you are educated or something. Werent you a bandit before joining the army? Stop bullsh-ting, lets talk about what this brat actually means. Whats the purpose of this trip? You fours brains are still working well. If I was five years younger, I wouldnt be needing your brains to think, alright?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Such a simple question, why are you guys still troubled? Grandpa Guo turned off the opera channel and said, The card represents a system, and it obviously has its rules and ways to play. But, a blank card is basically something thats in, yet above, the system. The brats intention is clear, he will make the rules! He will decide whichever number he wants to write on his card, got it?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Hey! Grandpa Nie grinned. This kid sure is arrogant, even more so than Big Brother Zhang Chenfeng! Back at his pinnacle period, Big Brother Zhang also had this kind of domineering aura. But, how could he single-handedly change the rules just by himself? In fact, its not hard to conquer the world and make the rules, but whats hard is the rules that had been passed down for hundreds of years suddenly changed and you have to change the deep-rooted mentality in peoples hearts. To be blunt, this would only result in one thing, and thats his death! Chapter 447: His Wife Is Actually Not Simple As Well Part One Chapter 447: His Wife Is Actually Not Simple As Well (Part One) Old Man Ye said, As long as hes not stirring stuff up inside the country, we will just let him be. You guys guess, if he really wants to play, what would he start with? Grandpa Nie directly said, Right now the one that threatens him the most is probably those remnants the four behemoth clans had left in the Land of Mercenaries. As long as they are alive, they will definitely try to find an opportunity to seek revenge on Xu Cheng. So, I think if Xu Cheng really wants to have some fun, he will probably start with removing this eyesore. Grandpa Guo: Rather than removing, what about recovering it? Grandpa Ye shook his head. That will be impossible. Back then, the four families invested so many financial resources to support these recruited mercenaries. Now, not to mention all four, Xu Cheng doesnt have the money to even upkeep just one of those families mercenary groups. Dont forget, every country in the world has its eyes on the Land of Mercenaries. Besides nukes, this is where each country uses brute force to compete. All of the big mercenary groups have either a country or a behemoth force supporting it. Otherwise, the King of Mercenaries would have united the place a long time ago. As for Xu Cheng, even if he was willing to use his moms resources, it would still be very difficult for him to get involved. So, I dont think he can do it. Grandpa Zhou nodded. Besides, I also investigated those two comrades of his who were willing to follow him, . They were both among the lowest ranks in the Dragon Division, and I dont think they would be of much help going to the Land of Mercenaries. Grandpa Xing: So what even if they can help? The people there are all there for the money, and if they dont have money, no one would follow them! This is a very practical concern. I dont know man. Looking at Xu Cheng, his strength is definitely up there, but I dont know much about his ability to make money, man Grandpa Ye said at this moment, But did you guys forget about his wife? This time, shes going to the M Nation to study business and finance. Shes a smart woman, shes already going first to help build a foundation for Xu Cheng. Wanting to support a financial empire, it definitely cant be trusted to other people. So, this woman decided to just learn it herself to prepare to be the female boss of the house and take care of the family business! Grandpa Guo nodded. I used to think that she was just all looks, but now, it looks like shes really smart. Haha, I was just wondering earlier, how could someone that had been through those things with Xu Cheng be someone simple? Grandpa Xing laughed. You guys just needed to think about it. What kind of place is the entertainment circle? Thats a place that could turn a white swan black, but this Lin Chuxue woman, not only could she easily claim the throne of the entertainment industry, she was also able to avoid getting taken advantage of at all. This in and of itself is an impressive ability! This woman indeed has her ways to integrate into any unfamiliar circle, just like how she was determined to come with Xu Cheng to Huaxia and is now living a great life all on her own. The other elders all nodded. At this moment, Grandpa Guo shook his head and said, If this kid really wants to become a player on the world stage, he first has to establish a force that can rival countries! In this era, this wont be simple.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But Grandpa Ye said, Hes my grandson, I know him well. Did you guys consider the possibility that he can unite the entire Land of Mercenaries? The other elders all said in unison, Impossible!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Grandpa Guo said, That place had been in war and chaos for more than a decade, and there was only one king of mercenaries born. Yet, the most he could do was to establish the biggest mercenary group in that land, not unite it. Over there, theres the M Nations mercenary group founded by the Black Water Corporation, theres the R Nations mercenary group, all sorts of European-backed mercenary groups and so on, and all of those are backed by nations. The King of Mercenary could become the king because he was able to create the strongest mercenary group among those big nations. He created the balance in that region, yet he couldnt unite it. The moment he even has that thought, the M Nation would probably be the first one to try and take him out at all cost, and our country will too! Because that land cannot fall into the hands of any country, it must be the place of eternal sin and corruption, a black world that not even the M Nation dares to offend the rest of the world to unite. So, in my eyes, if Xu Cheng really plans to make his first step uniting that land to become his home base, he will lose for sure! Grandpa Ye nodded. Its fine if he gets defeated, then he can just come back to Huaxia and become more calm-headed. Then, maybe he can get back to being the Dragon King. But, I just thought that all of this is possible. Chapter 447: His Wife Is Actually Not Simple As Well Part Two Chapter 447: His Wife Is Actually Not Simple As Well (Part Two) The other elders all looked at Grandpa Ye, laughed, and said, Big Brother Ye, you havent known that kid for too long, how are you so confident in him? Grandpa Ye shook his head. Im not confident in him, but Im confident in Big Brother Zhang Chenfeng. He had been planning the operation to wipe out all four behemoth families for decades, and when even he was thinking of giving up, it was all perfectly executed before he passed away, all because of Xu Cheng. And then, thinking about this whole thing, if you swap Xu Cheng out of the equation with anyone else of similar or greater strength, things really probably wouldnt have gone this perfectly. Big Brother Zhang Chenfengs power should have been above Xu Chengs when he was at his prime, yet not even he was confident in carrying out this mission. Yet, Xu Cheng did it. We really have to admit that this brat can come up with a very rigorous plan. Speaking of this, Grandpa Ye thought for a second and said, About what happened in the Wei Nation, how could he have done it so seamlessly and left no trace? Have you guys thought about it? In fact, from the very beginning, we had been forgetting about one big issue, and its not what he was able to accomplish, but how did he do it! Grandpa Guo: If his first objective is really to deal with the remaining mercenaries of the four families, then lets first bet on whether or not he can wipe out or recruit them, and how long he can upkeep his mercenary group. Then, lets bet on whether he has the ability to take down the mercenary king and replace him. A bottle of 50-year-old Maotai (TL Note: very rare and high-class drink in China), I bet the first one, he can do it, Grandpa Ye immediately said. Grandpa Guo looked at him and laughed. I was just waiting for you to say that. Grandpa Zhou: Big Brother Ye, he already drank all of his and knows you still have a lot; he set a trap for you. Grandpa Ye also laughed and said, I know hes short on good alcohol, and that suffering feeling of only being able to take one sip per day in order to conserve his low inventory. So, wait until I win a full bottle from him and drink it right in front of him. Man, that feeling! At home, Xu Cheng sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said, wondering, Whos talking badly behind me again? Then, he looked at Ye Xiu at the dining table eating, and the latter almost choked as he coughed and said, Why are you looking at me? Xu Cheng: What are you nervous about? Ye Xiu: This is called nervous? It was clearly because I didnt have any quilt nor heating in my room and I got a cold. Speaking of this, he even looked over at Lin Chuxue, but when met with the latters sharp eyes, Ye Xiu immediately began kissing azz. Sis-in-Law, your cooking is really good! Its even better than the chefs cooking for the high-level officials and commanders! Please, one more bowl! Just looking at these dishes makes me want to eat more.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue glanced at Ye Xiu and said to Lin Dong, Dong, add one quilt for him tonight.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu: Two bowls please! Chapter 448: If He Dares to Have That Intention, I Will Admit Defeat Part One Chapter 448: If He Dares to Have That Intention, I Will Admit Defeat (Part One) Lin Chuxue poured a bowl of chicken soup for Xu Cheng and smiled. I received the admission email, thanks. You are just going to thank my big brother like this? Ye Xiu shouted from the side, trying to instigate something. Lin Chuxues snow-white face immediately turned scarlet. As a result, this stunning-beautiful woman shouted angrily out of embarrassment, Little Dong, the quilt! Ye Xiu immediately instinctively said, I think Big Brother Cheng is happy enough to be with you, why would he need you to thank him more? As long as you give him things to eat, its enough, right, Sis-in-Law? Then, he mourned in his heart, How do people manage to survive in this family? Gotta watch every word that comes out of my mouth When are you going back? Xu Cheng asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu wanted to cry. Bro, are you really going to treat me like a tool and just kick me out when I finish my job? At least bring me out and let me have some fun in the city. Lin Chuxue: How do you want your Big Brother Cheng to take you to have fun? I know a few good massage parlors. Ye Xiu subconsciously answered, Massage parlors? At least we should go to some high-end nightclubs But right after he said that, he realized that he shouldnt have let those words leave his mouth. Ye Xiu suddenly felt the waves of chills in the atmosphere, coming right from Lin Chuxues ice-cold glaze. Ye Xiu swallowed his saliva. He took a deep breath and slowly said, Sis-in-Law, I will be honest with you. This Big Brother Cheng of mine, hes a very loyal and honest guy! Just last time at Yanjing when I was hosting him, he was always emphasizing that hes a man with a wife, and he strongly rejected my kind hospitality! At that time, I was just feeling, Sis-in-Law, you are really capable at disciplining your husband, and theres really no one out there that can compare to you! But its not much of a surprise! Sis-in-Law, your beauty is peerless. How would Big Brother Cheng even care to look at the other side chicks? Is that so? Lin Chuxue glanced at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng nodded. Of course, theres no need to even ask. Lin Chuxue asked, Then before when you stayed at Yanjing for so long, for the so-called military region meeting, thats when he wanted to take you out to all those high-end nightclubs to meet with beautiful girls? Of course! Xu Cheng slapped the table, pointed at Ye Xiu, and accused him with a disgusted expression, You dont know how h---y and dirty this kid is! I didnt even think his so-called hospitality was taking me to those places! Humph! Thank god I was able to see through his intentions right away, and as someone whos already married, how could I even have that kind of intention? So, I rejected him right away, but this kid was still thinking about dragging me out to drink, saying sh-t like our bro-ship will be stronger if we drink together and sleep with girls together! He can go fack himself! Such a guy, only thinking about women, how could I hang out with him? Oh, and thats also why I beat him up when I saw him yesterday. Ye Xiu was between laughter and tears. Big Brother Cheng, those accusations Lin Chuxue chuckled and said confidently to Ye Xiu, You can drag him to those places all you want, and if he ever has that intention, I will admit defeat.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Domineering! Ye Xiu immediately gave Lin Chuxue the big thumbs-up. Thats what Ive been saying, Sis-in-Law! You are able to conquer my Big Brother Cheng, you are indeed a legend! Then next time, I actually do want to test my Big Brother Cheng for you, Sis-in-Law.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng really wanted to throw this guy out of the window right now Chapter 448: If He Dares to Have That Intention, I Will Admit Defeat Part Two Chapter 448: If He Dares to Have That Intention, I Will Admit Defeat (Part Two) He obviously knew his wife the best. Dont be fooled by her elegant and charming smile, she might not look like she was taking something seriously, but when she began discussing something like this seriously with you, it means shes beginning to care. And that was a dangerous signal! Right now, Xu Cheng just wanted to strap Ye Xiu to a rocket and send him off. Indeed, Lin Chuxue immediately looked over at Xu Cheng with a big smile. Xu Cheng also looked back at her with a big harmless smile, showing his big white teeth. Lin Chuxue narrowed her eyes and smiled as she asked Xu Cheng gently, Is it that I gave you too much freedom? You told me that you are busy with work every day, but you are with them talking about this kind of stuff? Xu Cheng immediately said righteously, Im not the same as them! Lin Chuxue still kept her smile. He even said you guys are bros? What are bros? Didnt he just say bros should drink and sleep around together? Xu Cheng: I never said Im his bro though. Lin Chuxue: Hes not your bro? Xu Cheng: No. Lin Chuxue: Then yesterday, who said you two were from the same family, and shared the same blood? Xu Cheng: I Ye Xiu swallowed his saliva. Sis-in-Law, we are just cousins. Im just joking, why are you getting so nervous again? Lin Chuxue chuckled. Lets eat. The sudden smile might look as relaxed as the spring breeze, but Xu Cheng didnt feel like she was joking at all. Ye Xiu also learned his lesson and he once again confirmed his belief that no woman in the world had a heart big enough that would just let her man go around and flirt with other women. Ye Xiu, we didnt even welcome you warmly yet after you came. Here, have another bowl. Lin Chuxue smiled as she took Ye Xius bowl and added more rice. Ye Xiu bitterly smiled. Sis-in-Law, this is my fourth bowl already I think Im good now Sometimes, one would rather offend a despicable villain than a woman. Ye Xiu engraved this lesson into his bones. Despicable villains stab you from the back; you cant see it, and you just take it and realize it afterward and then move on. As for women, they stab you right in the face, and you know shes coming to stab you, yet you can only put on a smile and get stabbed. Lin Chuxue also gave two more bowls of rice to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng interjected, Honey, since when can I eat six bowls of rice? Lin Chuxue turned to look at him and said, Huh? Ive watched you grow up, you think I wouldnt know how much you eat? Could you be a fake Xu Cheng? Xu Cheng bitterly took those bowls and began digging in. You are right, Im still hungry. Everyone, eat slowly and enjoy the meal. Lin Chuxue smiled at Luo Yi, Li Wei, Lin Dong, and Auntie Lan as well, who were all trying to hold in their laughter. Then, Lin Chuxue got up and gracefully walked upstairs. Xu Cheng glared at Ye Xiu. It wouldnt work if you try to get intel from my wife, it would only add oil to the fire, do you know? Ye Xiu also smiled bitterly. If I facking knew it earlier, I wouldnt dare to say a thing. Xu Cheng snorted, and at that moment, at the stairs, Lin Chuxue suddenly turned around and casually said, Oh right. Xu Cheng and Ye Xiu heard the voice and immediately began shoving rice into their mouth. Lin Chuxue flirtatiously said, Mr. Xu, look, you already paid me 3.8 billion euros, when are you thinking about sleeping with me for the first time?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Pooof!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng coughed out all of the rice in his mouth. Ye Xiu, Luo Yi, Lin Dong, and Li Weis eyes all stared wide open. 3.8 billion euros?! Chapter 449: The First Step to Set Foot on the World Stage Part One Chapter 449: The First Step to Set Foot on the World Stage (Part One) C The next day C C M Nation, Washington, Airport C The moment Xu Cheng landed and was going through the visa check, he was met by the FBI. He told Lin Chuxue, Lin Dong, Luo Yi, and Li Wei to go on first to go to report to the university, and he was summoned to the interrogation hall. An agent looked at him and asked, Can you speak English? Xu Cheng nodded. Do you know why I only asked you to stay behind? The interrogator across the table looked at him with sharp eyes. Sir, I dont know, Xu Cheng said. The interrogator snorted, picked up his resume and profile, and said, Xu Cheng, 21 years old, enlisted in the Huaxia military for five years, outstanding achievements, and last year, you even won the title of the Huaxia Special Forces Competition champion. Half a month ago, because of a major disciplinary violation, you were removed from all positions in the military. What I want to ask is, why did you come to the M Nation at such a time? Do you have a specific purpose? Can I suspect you of being a spy? Xu Cheng smiled. Yes, I indeed have a purpose. The interrogating officers all narrowed their eyes. Xu Cheng said, I came here to make money, and if I was really coming here as a spy, you think you would be able to find the documents that are in your hands right now? This was also why the FBI didnt directly detain Xu Cheng first. Just with how easily they were able to find this information, if Xu Cheng was really here on a mission to be a spy, then it would be too easy to expose him. Dont go in circles. We can refuse your visa to enter this country and send you back to Huaxia. You better convince us, what violation did you commit that got you removed from the military? Xu Cheng: Can I not say it? Interrogator: No, we can also refuse to let you through. Xu Cheng shrugged his shoulders. This is something that no one wants to face. You guys should know as well, my pay wasnt high, and if you guys were to trace all the way back to my childhood in Britain, you would notice that I have a tragic past. I just want to live with my head up and with my pockets full, so I took a bribe and was fired. I dont think anyone in my shoes would enjoy talking about this kind of experience, right? I came to the M Nation because I long for Las Vegas and the American Dream. How is it, is it enough? I like money, and Im just here for the money. The interrogators all looked at each other. Xu Cheng: Since when was the M Nation afraid of people like me entering the border? Isnt this the country advocating freedom? Or do you want to just go and take down the Statue of Liberty? I feel like in comparison to those foreign drug lords or mafia, wouldnt I be like an ant in comparison for you to worry? Im warning you, you better not do anything against the interests of the M Nation. Of course, Xu Cheng casually replied. Then, the interrogator finally stamped his visa and dismissed him. When he left the airport and looked up at the midday sun, he mumbled to himself, Dont feel much different, I really cant notice the difference in air quality and sunshine. M Nation, Im here, are you ready? Little Joker, this time its my turn to stir up a sh-tstorm under your eyes.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Chuckling, Xu Cheng shook his casual windbreaker, picked up his luggage, and went to group up with Lin Chuxue.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The FBI didnt give up monitoring him, but Xu Cheng didnt really mind. After all, he was just here to study some biology and chemistry for the time being. As for laying down the groundwork for their plan, there were Luo Yi and Li Wei taking care of that Chapter 449: The First Step to Set Foot on the World Stage Part Two Chapter 449: The First Step to Set Foot on the World Stage (Part Two) As for the M Nations side, Lin Dong would run errands for Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng almost didnt have to do anything, because he could always get others to work for him. Lin Chuxue had to leave Xu Cheng and the others to go to Harvard, and she didnt want it to be sad saying goodbye in person. So, at night, while Xu Cheng was asleep, she gently kissed him on the forehead, and just when she was about to leave Xu Chengs eyes were already open. He looked at Lin Chuxues back image and quietly said, Actually, last time you did this back at the military camp, I was also awake. How many times do you want to play this trick? Lin Chuxue stuck out her tongue and turned around. I just want to leave more handsomely. Xu Cheng got out of bed and walked to her. He hugged onto her tightly and said, Take care of yourself. I know you are a strong and independent woman, but remember, you are already someone with a husband! If I find out that you are too close to another guy, I will chop him up into pieces! And also, protect yourself. Besides studying, dont worry about anything else. Lin Chuxue nodded. Um, you too. This is a path I chose, Im willing to go down it with you. Also, no matter what it is, you dont have to face it alone. Tell me, and I will shoulder it with you. Although I might not be very capable right now, Im working on it. Xu Cheng nodded. Alright! Lin Chuxue left with her bag. And when she got to the door, she suddenly turned back and smiled at Xu Cheng. Do you know why I didnt really mind those assets that Auntie Lan wanted to give me? Because I know, you can give me more. The reason I didnt accept it is that I want to be able to confidently tell others in the future that Im the lady of the Xu Family, not someone that inherited the Ye Familys fortune! Alright, then I will be the first generation patriarch of the Xu Family! Xu Cheng smiled. Alright, stop dreaming. Just go back to sleep. Lin Chuxue chuckled, and she left without looking back. Xu Cheng also smiled. He knew that his wife was cheering him up, but he took it seriously! Great powers come with great responsibilities! The moment Chuxue left, Luo Yi and Li Wei popped up from the left and right sides of the door. They were leaving too! To South Africas Land of Mercenaries! On one hand, they were going there to collect intel on the mercenary groups bred by the four behemoth families. Their profiles were very clean, so they wouldnt draw any suspicion. On the other hand, they would start to cultivate their own mercenary force, and Xu Cheng will be here making money to support them. Go on, be careful. Dont die before I even get there, Xu Cheng softly said to those two at the door. Take the first batch of funds I prepared for you guys, go there and spend it as you see fit. Luo Yi and Li Wei nodded and turned around to leave. Lin Dong looked at his teacher and curiously asked, Teacher, what about me? Xu Cheng looked at him and asked, Where do you want to go? Do you know where they are going? The Land of Mercenaries. If you go, you will only die!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then what should I do? Can you arrange something for me? Lin Dong couldnt wait to get some action too.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Looking at how excited he was, he went back to bed and said, Do you know how to clean? Or how to count money? Lin Dong bitterly smiled. Teacher, give me a chance to prove myself. Xu Cheng smiled. There will be a chance, dont worry.( Chapter 450: A Good Job That Makes Tons of Money Part One Chapter 450: A Good Job That Makes Tons of Money (Part One) Lin Dong: Teacher, what I meant is, something besides making tea and pouring water. Other things? Xu Cheng thought for a second. Okay, help me search online, are there any lectures or conferences in Washington in the near future in the field of genetic research. It must be from prestigious scientists or professors. Lin Dong: Is this very important? Xu Cheng: Very important. Im on it right away. Xu Cheng let Lin Dong off to do a search, and he went to the balcony in the hotel. Looking over at the bustling night scene of Washington, from where he was, he could see the White House in the distance. But in Xu Chengs vision, it was very close. He looked out of the window and said to Lin Dong, who was behind him on the computer, How much money do I still have on my card? Lin Dong was searching as he said, Just shy of 20 million US, the rest of about 270 million was taken away by Big Brother Luo. Xu Cheng nodded. This time, he sold all of his domestic assets and exchanged for about 300 million in US dollars. In his hands were all of his assets. Then, after giving Luo Yi and Li Wei 270 million to take to the Land of Mercenaries to recruit talents and buy equipment, he would make money here and continue to supply them with funds. Once their operation reached a certain scale, he would then set foot in the Land of Mercenaries! And at what place of the world could someone with penetrating vision make money the fastest? Of course it had to be Las Vegas! But this time, Xu Cheng wasnt stupid. He was being monitored by the FBI, so he had to lay low and act discreetly at all times. Yeah, he would have to become the mastermind behind the curtains, with his pawns executing his orders. Teacher, are you planning to start a business with this 20 million? Lin Dong asked curiously. Start a business? If I wait until a new business takes off, the other side would already have starved to death, Xu Cheng said. Time is ticking, so tomorrow, I will have you do something. What is it? Lin Dong immediately asked. Tomorrow, you are responsible for finding a few people, part-time, the more the better. Take out all of my money from my card, and we will fly to Las Vegas. We will get started working, Xu Cheng said. Are we going to gamble? But can we though? We are not, our employees will. What? Lin Dong was confused. Then do the employees know how to? Xu Cheng smiled and didnt continue on that topic. Are there any lectures or professors hosting conferences? Yeah, I found one, Lin Dong said. Professor Koman, he had been studying genetic research for a while. In two days, he will be holding a study breakthrough lecture and use it to raise funding for the next stage of his research. Speaking of this, Lin Dong bitterly smiled. But these kinds of genetic researchers usually only have the fate of starving to death, because there has been very little interest in this field in comparison to the other fields, and it also burns through money. So, he hadnt been having success raising money, and he could only make a bare living by selling the tickets to his speech.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Get me a ticket, Xu Cheng said. On the bed, closing his eyes, he said to Lin Dong, Close the door for me and we are checking out tomorrow. Huh? Lin Dong asked curiously, Arent we going to be living here for a long time?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng only smiled, and he mumbled, Remember, if we wait until tomorrow, the FBI will probably fill this place with their eavesdrop and surveillance devices.( Chapter 450: A Good Job That Makes Tons of Money Part Two Chapter 450: A Good Job That Makes Tons of Money (Part Two) C On the next day C Following Xu Chengs instructions, Lin Dong went online and registered a job listing for a part-time position. Then, Xu Cheng and Lin Dong headed to Las Vegas. The moment the job listing went live, Lin Dong received a lot of applicants, all of which were college students using the winter break to make some extra cash. In the morning, you just need to work for an hour, 50 dollars plus commission, and the commission is guaranteed to be more than 500 dollars, Lin Dong said to one of the college students that came for an interview. That student looked at Lin Dong suspiciously. You arent joking, right? Is there a problem? Lin Dong was just following the instructions of his teacher regarding pay, and after he confirmed with his notes that there was no problem, he looked back at the student and said, You dont have to take the job. Can I ask, what is it that I will be doing? I feel like something is off Just one hour of work and I can make $50 plus commission? The student shrugged. To be honest, as long as its not against the law, I feel like I wouldnt be against anything that I might be doing. Lin Dong smiled. I can promise you, its nothing illegal. He pointed at the casino across the street and said, Do you know how to gamble? Do you feel like gambling in there is illegal? The student: Not against the law, and you are saying, my job will be gambling? Gambling money for you? Lin Dong smiled and said, Yeah. The student shrugged. Sounds interesting, but how come you are so confident in my gambling skills? Wouldnt you be scared that I would lose money for you? Why do I feel like theres a catch somewhere. Lin Dong: We dont have to sign an agreement, so dont worry. Simply put, for one hour, you will have to cooperate with us, just gamble however I tell you to gamble, and after one hour, you deliver the money to us and you can get your commission. You will be able to make 1% of the winnings as commission. How about it, do you want to do this job or not? I promise you, there wont be any hidden consequences. But, each of you guys can only do this job once. The student: Can I understand it as, if I win, I can make 1% of the commission plus 50$, but what happens if I lose? Lin Dong: Then you are free to go, leave the casino, no one will force you to do anything. Look at me, Im from Huaxia, would I dare to do something to you in the M Nation? Thats true. The student nodded. Alright, Im down. Lin Dong answered a lot of similar questions from the other applicants. There were also a few that thought it was a scam and left, and Lin Dong didnt force anything. When it was about night time, Xu Cheng met up with him at an office room he temporarily rented and asked, How many part-timers do we have tonight? Teacher, 50 guys. What do you have in mind? If you are getting them to gamble, why not just gamble ourselves? That way, even if we lose, we can have some fun, Lin Dong curiously said. What do you know? Back then, when I was dominating the gambling world, you were still being breastfed. Right now, its just that someones on our tail so its not convenient for me to personally do it. Besides, I dont want to attract too much attention. Tonight, we will just make our first wave of money, and for the next little while, this will be our job. Haha, thinking about using the M Nations money to fund my own mercenary group, how come Im not feeling any guilt at all? Xu Cheng laughed. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) C At night C Xu Cheng ordered a bottle of champagne and sat on the roof of a hotel overlooking the casino, leaning back on the chair. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Inside the casino, there were 25 part-time workers that entered the lobby first and exchanged the money into chips. Lin Dong stood in the middle of the casino lobby with a voice-chat phone app on at all times. Xu Cheng would be telling him how to gamble. ( Chapter 451: Sniping Casino Funds Part One Chapter 451: Sniping Casino Funds (Part One) Lin Dong gave each temporary worker 500 thousand dollars in chips, for a total of 12.5 million dollars. Besides Lin Dong, everyone was from the M Nation, born and raised. Even if they were caught cheating, it would be near impossible for the staff to find out that they were actually a team. After all, you could target one person, but you cant target over 20 people at once. If you do that, then the reputation of your casino would take a huge hit and become known as a sore loser that couldnt stand guests winning. In order to prevent these 25 people from running away with the money, Lin Dong didnt let them know how many of them there were and who was in this operation together. Under this kind of situation and not knowing Lin Dongs background, these students usually wouldnt have the courage to run. After all, it was just one hour, and these guys would rather stay until the end to get their fair share of the pay. This was Xu Chengs plan of gathering random people to help him dupe the casinos money. Xu Cheng sipped on his glass of champagne as he looked at the model girls coming on and off the supercars that were stopping at the casino. He suddenly said, Table five, big. Lin Dong nodded and walked towards Table 5. Under his lead, those temporary workers all casually went to Table 5 and put their money on whatever Lin Dong put on. Then, all 12.5 million dollars in chips were gathered in that area. As the staff revealed the dice, the temporary workers and Lin Dong all got a million. The total was 25 million. Generally speaking, when a table loses a certain amount of money in one round, its backend system would issue an alert. Table 5 instantly lost 12.5 million! Whats going on? Are there pros coming here to farm money? Get me the surveillance footage. Yes, Sir. A staff member pulled up the footage and said to the manager, Sir, the maximum bet was 500 thousand. It wasnt by one person, probably just luck. The manager nodded and relaxed a bit. If it was just one person placing down the bet, it would attract the casinos attention and then they would start investigating the background of that person. If they determine the subject to be a pro, the house would then take corresponding measures to counter-snipe. At this time, Xu Cheng said to Lin Dong, Give them the commission and rotate onto the next batch of 25 people. If these guys taste the sweetness of this job and want to do it again, you can get their contact information. Lin Dong followed the orders and gave them 1%, which was 10 thousand dollars. Those 25 people never thought that they would get paid for so much for so little work. And they were also a bit surprised that their job was over already. A few of them that left thought about it and turned around and said to Lin Dong, Bro, if you guys have this kind of work next time, call me up, please. Heres my number. And me too, heres mine. This is mine, Im free this whole winter break. Alright, if we are doing it again, I will contact you guys. Lin Dong smiled. Then, another 25 workers were switched on to do the same thing. When another table lost another 2.5 million, the managers face became really ugly. What happened again? Table 7 lost 2.5 million in just one round? The Staff: Sir, its from the whole table rather than a single person. The manager pulled on his tie, feeling a bit irritated. When he checked the surveillance himself, he finally gave up on investigating. There were over 20 people on that table, and they each didnt bet very big. Wait, arent they a bit too coordinated to bet on the same side? Let me check the surveillance again, are they the same batch as last time? The technician nodded and pulled up the previous footage at Table 5. Sir, its not the same batch. Those people seemed to have already left after winning. The manager finally nodded. Maybe Im overthinking then. When the team was dismissed and Lin Dong walked back to Xu Cheng, his hands were shivering a bit as he held the card. He said with a shaking voice, Teacher There are 50 million dollars on this card! Ive never won this much money in my life! Can you hit me? I want to see if Im dreaming or not. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Pa!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng really hurled over a slap. This little amount of money already made your legs soft? Does it hurt? Chapter 451: Sniping Casino Funds Part Two Chapter 451: Sniping Casino Funds (Part Two) Lin Dong covered his face. Yeah. He obediently handed the card to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng took the card and said, We cant pull the same trick anymore. You won 25 million today, so at least if you were to go again next time, they will notice you. Lin Dong: Then how are we going to keep on making money in the future? Xu Cheng smiled. Dont worry, those college students that got a taste of the sweetness will naturally cooperate with us. Lin Dong: Teacher, I dont get why you specifically recruited students for this? And you specifically asked for students from prestigious universities. Xu Cheng: First of all, college students of prestigious schools are relatively more afraid of getting into trouble as it might jeopardize their education, and their minds are relatively simpler. They havent gotten into contact with crimes much, so they are less likely to commit crimes and break other peoples trusts. Besides, what we are giving them is a crapload of money, and they wouldnt even know how to clear it or spend it. So, under that kind of mentality, they most likely wont think about running away with the money, since they just want an easy part-time job. Besides, the students from prestigious schools usually care more about their reputation and we know their real identities. But, if you were to find some random adult who had been scavenging for jobs to live cheque to cheque, they would probably run right away the moment hits their hand. Lin Dong was still confused. But with what you said, Teacher, 10 thousand dollars is enough for them to spend over a winter break. Would they still want to do this job with us? This is why I look for students. They have this crazy gene in their heart, its not enough to get them to commit crimes, but it would make them feel really excited to be able to make this much money this fast, to the point of addiction. Okay, todays job is done. Im going to take you out to eat something fancy. Just as Xu Cheng predicted, when those students confirmed that it wasnt a scam and they really got the cold hard cash in their hands, they were all hooked. When Lin Dong called them, they all immediately came over to meet again. Lin Dong said, Heres an agreement, you guys can sign it. From now on, take this card, go in and gamble once and get out. Have your phone constantly logged in onto Facebook. We will be connected by call, and I will tell you which table to go to and put your money on what. After you win, change the chips back to cash into this card and come out to hand it to me. I will pay you according to the agreement. As Xu Cheng said, the first time Lin Dong would lead them, and for the second time and so on, these guys would be restrained by contracts, and Lin Dong cant show his face anymore. After all, on the first day, he already showed up twice and took out 25 million in chips. Every day, if he just goes in and only wins, it would catch too much attention. Every gamble would be of a small amount and they would use quantity to boost profit. Everyone would only go and gamble once every day. Every day, Xu Cheng could gamble 50 or even 100 times, and that profit amount would be terrifying. This was Xu Chengs strategy, but of course, the students that they hired didnt know to keep their mouths shut. In the next few days, the casino seemed to have noticed something and banned university students from going in to gamble. Xu Cheng had to change strategy. But, just with these few days of work, he was able to plunder 200 million dollars! Lin Dong was also thrown under the bus since the students didnt have a tight mouth and exposed him to the police. The police took him away, but they couldnt get anything out of him so they just let him out after the normal routine. Lin Dong was cursing at the college students that sold him out. Xu Cheng laughed and asked, How does it feel? Lin Dong: Since we earned 200 million dollars, I will take it. Just a couple of days in detention, haha. If thats the case, then lets drink more of their blood.read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng took Lin Dong and directly went to the M Nation and Mexico border C the black market!read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He was going to thoroughly snipe the funds in those casinos. Chapter 452: There’s Money We Can Earn Together Part One Chapter 452: Theres Money We Can Earn Together (Part One) Riding in a pickup truck, they drove into the black market, and there were armed people everywhere. Lin Dong swallowed his saliva and subconsciously asked Xu Cheng, Teacher, are those guns all real? Do you want to give it a try? Xu Cheng could tell that Lin Dong hadnt seen such a scene in his whole life. Dong, Ive told you since the beginning, following me around isnt a joke. Inside Huaxia, you would only see the bright side of society, but from now on, you will see the dark side of the world where interests of major powers collide. In this world, some people like peace, and some people enjoy war. If you become scared, then those people would only take advantage of your weakness to bully you. Lin Dong looked around at the black market, everyone looked ever fierce and heavily armed. To be honest, it was his first time even seeing such a chaotic place, even including movies. Maybe it was because it was his first time, he appeared very nervous and scared. After all, he was just a naive brat, and no matter how rebellious he was, he would be scared of being in this kind of a place where he could die any second. Xu Cheng brought him directly to Saars base camp. At the gate, two armed guards aimed their rifles at them. This isnt a place you can just come and leave. Get the fack out of here! Seeing the gun pointed at him, Lin Dong didnt even dare to move a finger, and his back was covered in sweat. Xu Cheng suddenly moved. He grabbed onto both guns and pulled, directly pulling the two guards onto the ground. Then, he broke both rifles into two pieces. One of them got up and still tried to fight back, but Xu Cheng kicked him in the throat and knocked him unconscious immediately. At this moment, a huge crowd of people rushed out of the villa and surrounded Xu Cheng. Who are you?! Seeing so many guns pointing at them, Lin Dong was so nervous that he no longer knew what to do. This scene was a bit suffocating. Im looking for Saar, tell him that Mr. Fang is here. (Refer back to Chapter 268: Fang is slang for the Diamond suit cards) If he doesnt want to come out and welcome me, then I will just go in myself. Go in yourself? At this moment, Saars men were very irritated. You can give that a try. I will shoot you in the head! Immediately after that, the person that just spoke was sent flying away, being kicked by Xu Cheng so fast that no one even saw clearly. Five more people wanted to pull the trigger, but Xu Cheng didnt give them the chance at all. He swept the ground with his foot, directly kicking up a wave of sand into their eyes. Then, Xu Cheng grabbed onto one of their rifles and gave each of them a shot in the thigh! All five of them fell to the ground, crying miserably. The guns were all kicked out of their hands by Xu Cheng. You are always like this when you come. Cant you just use your mouth more, man At this time, Saar came out from the villa and said helplessly with his palm out. Its best for your men to remember me. If they dare to block my way next time, I will kill them right away. Xu Cheng tossed away the rifle, sneered, and led Lin Dong towards Saar. Saar had his other men clean up the scene and led Xu Cheng into the villa. For the whole time, Lin Dong followed carefully with his tail between his legs. After entering the big hall of Saars villa, Xu Cheng sat down and picked up a cigar that was in a box on Saars table and passed it to Lin Dong. Do you smoke?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong shook his head.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng didnt force it. He lit one up, and Saar said heartbreakingly, That is a top-tier Cuban cigar, even I would hesitate before smoking one. If you dont know how to smoke it then dont waste it. Chapter 452: There’s Money We Can Earn Together Part Two Chapter 452: Theres Money We Can Earn Together (Part Two) Xu Cheng inhaled and puffed out a cloud of smoke. The reason for my visit today is actually just to help you make more money so you can buy more cigars like this. Saar smiled. If I didnt guess wrong, you are into doing sneaky things, right? Could it be that you want me to go and steal things with you? He still remembered that last time, Xu Cheng stole some relics and came here before killing off the entire Sonora Family. Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, I know the four mafia families here all have branches in the M Nation. You guys almost control half of the gangs over there. Here, I have a money-making project that I want everyone to participate in to make money together. I dont want to deal with some of the hassles nor be disturbed, and I know you guys can help me take care of those. Of course, I can take care of the troubles myself, but until absolutely necessary, I dont want to do it. Saar smiled. I dont know, Mr. Fang, how profitable is this project going to be? No rush. Xu Cheng smiled and said to Saar, You can go and call over the other three families, Im just afraid that you cant chew off this big of a pie yourself. Saar laughed. Oh sh*t, a couple tens of millions? Xu Cheng shook his head. Call them over first. Dont worry, if its just a small project I wouldnt have bothered coming over. Seeing that Xu Cheng didnt seem to be joking, Saar took out his phone and called the leaders of the other three families and told them to come over to discuss something important. When the three leaders arrived and saw Xu Cheng, they all nodded at him. They had seen him wipe out the entire Sonora Family, so whether it was out of respect or fear, they acknowledged him. I heard from Saar that, Mr. Fang, you have something you want to discuss with us? Thats right. Xu Cheng said, I will need your men to step out for a moment. The fewer people who know about this, the better. The four mafia leaders exchanged a look. With a wave of their hand, they had everyone else go out, close the door behind them, and guard outside. Everyone was fully armed and professional. Can you begin now? Xu Cheng spoke, I heard Las Vegas was a city originally developed by Mexicans, and now, it has been able to generate an enormous amount of wealth every year. Arent you guys tempted? Saar said, The water is very deep there. Since its legal, theres naturally the government behind it, backing it. We are the mafia, Mr. Fang, are you thinking of having us go up against the government? Thats probably not the wisest choice. Xu Cheng directly asked them. Besides playing with powder and arms here, how much do you guys make per year? Saar didnt hide anything. At least a billion dollars! Xu Cheng said, Las Vegas, just legal profits alone reaches 40 billion, and thats just whats on paper, not talking about laundering and the other sh-t they do. Arent you guys tempted? One of the mafia family leaders, Mu Nie said, Mr. Fang, lets be more straightforward. Xu Cheng: Here I have an idea that can make you guys rich. But, I need the members of your branches in the M Nation to cooperate and provide protection. Even the officials are dogs of capitalism. For money, you guys are actually not afraid to go against the government, right? Saar said, That will still depend on how much profit is in it for us.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Tomorrow, just for one day of time, I will arrange everything. We will gamble one day and by the end, lets see how much we can make, Xu Cheng smiled mysteriously and said. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng decided to recruit these guys because he was not scared of them running away with the money at all. Whoever decided to betray the mafia and run, they would have thousands of ways to make that traitors life hell. All in all, they had the guys, and they abided by the rules! Chapter 453: Eat a Breakfast, Make 160 Million Part One Chapter 453: Eat a Breakfast, Make 160 Million (Part One) If Xu Cheng was just testing the water with some university students the last few times, he was doing this for real now. And this time, the scale was a lot bigger. Saar and the other three mafia leaders all waited quietly at the Las Vegas hotel. Xu Cheng and Lin Dong were also there waiting inside the suite room. Xu Cheng ordered a pizza and a cup of coffee. Lin Dong also ordered the same thing. He lowered his head, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, Teacher, you still havent told me how you know if the dice rolls were big or small Are you still confident this time? If we mess this up and the mafia thinks we played them, what would be the consequences? What kind of consequences? Xu Cheng nonchalantly said, This time coming out of Huaxia, I didnt bother to think about the consequences, everything is going by my mood. Oh right, did you get me a ticket to Professor Komans speech today? Lin Dong nodded. Yea. Xu Cheng nodded. At this time, the four mafia leaders had been looking at Xu Cheng for a long time now. Mr. Fang, you didnt bring us here today to hand us over to the FBI, right? Chill, you gotta be more patient. Xu Cheng wiped his mouth and looked down. Below his feet, on the bottom floors, was the entire casino! He took out the mic that the mafia had prepared for him and gave out the order to the gang members that were on standby downstairs. Lets start. Outside, there was an outdoor breakfast area right by the casino and it was extremely busy today. In fact, it was because more than a hundred or so gang members were pretending to be eating there. Hearing Xu Chengs command, a little boss pursed his lips to signal the first guy to go ahead as planned. That guy got up, took away a no-name bank card from the little boss, and went to the casino that Xu Cheng and the others were in. He took out 1 million dollars in chips and went in to gamble. The whole time, the intercom was open. Suddenly, the earpiece in his ear sounded. Table 9, small. The gang member immediately went to Table #9 and noticed that the dealer hadnt revealed the dice yet. He directly placed all the chips on small. Inside the suite, Saar and the other mafia leaders were waiting quietly. Up until now, they still didnt know what Xu Cheng had planned, and they could only follow orders. Xu Cheng already said that if they gave him one day of time, he will show them how he gets the money through action. After the dice cup was lifted, the gang member got 2 million dollars in chips and left immediately, not drawing any attention. Just as he walked out, another member walked in, and when the two guys walked past each other, the bank card slipped into the second guys hand. The second member got back 4 million and passed the card to the next one. Because it was a no-name card, the casino staff wouldnt be able to track it or get any information.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The third gang member placed down the bet with 4 million, and after the all-in, he left with 8 million and passed it onto the next one. It hadnt been even half-an-hour, and when the bank card passed through three guys, the 1 million already turned into 8 million. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When the fourth guy took over, he turned the 8 million into 16. Then, Xu Cheng instructed the next guy to start with just a million again. Chapter 453: Eat a Breakfast, Make 160 Million Part Two Chapter 453: Eat a Breakfast, Make 160 Million (Part Two) One morning, from 9 AM to 12 PM, a total of 40 members went through 10 cycles of this. But they werent just doing it in that one casino, they were circling around all over Las Vegas. The card that initially had 1 million on it became 16 million after a cycle, and then after 10 cycles, there were 160 million. At 12 oclock noon, the little boss came up into the suite and carefully put the card onto the table. Then, he whispered a few words in Saars ear, and Saars face slightly changed. Then, the little boss also told the other three leaders, and they all looked at Xu Cheng in shock. They were in complete disbelief. At this moment, Xu Cheng smiled. What about it, still want to play? The four mafia leaders all looked at each other and then immediately looked at Xu Cheng in excitement and asked, How do you want to play? I will take 60%, your families each take 10%. I wont make any appearances, and if something happens, you guys take care of it. I will come here once every three days like coming to work, and your guys need to fully cooperate with me at any time. I wont wait for any people. Saar: Why not every day? Xu Cheng: You think Im that free? I need to get some rest too. With todays speed of one morning, 160 million, we can get at least 300 million every day! One month is 3 billion! And with 10%, each of your family gets 300 million in profit! The four families leaders exchanged a look. They were very tempted! In the black market, their annual profit would be around a billion, but they could now make 300 million in just one month. Of course, they were tempted. Of course, as time passes, the entirety of Las Vegas will notice something. They would realize that their revenue dropped by quite a few points. And where did that money go? Of course it had come into our pockets. By then, the FBI or other investigation teams will get involved. Do you understand why I want you four to come in to share the cake now? Saar immediately smiled. Rest assured, Mr. Fang, our Mexican mafias have rooted ourselves into this country for a long time. In the past, we didnt want to completely show our cards, but now, we are very happy to join you on this. We can promise you, you wont get involved in this at all. If anything happens, we will take care of it. We have people at higher up positions too! Xu Cheng smiled. I like working with smart people. Lin Dong opened a bottle of champagne and poured glasses for Xu Cheng and the three leaders. Xu Cheng raised his glass and said, Here, cheers to our future cooperation. Cheers! Xu Cheng left the suite with Lin Dong, and the moment he left, Saar immediately told that little boss, You can talk now. That little boss narrowed his eyes. Too terrifying! 40 times, he got it right every time! 1 million immediately flipped 40 times and became 160 million! This is even more lucrative than trafficking drugs and arms! I almost cant believe it! Whether you believe it or not, that 160 million is cold hard cash and the money cant lie, right? Besides, we dont need to invest in any capital, we just need to partner up with him. I feel like we can give it a shot, Saar said. The other three immediately nodded. This is indeed faster than stealing money! Go take the survey and ask, did the profit margin of the four casinos we hit today drop?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yes, Sir! Saar thought about how Xu Cheng just came over for breakfast and made 160 million in the meantime. He grinned. This guy I hope I can eat this kind of breakfast every day like him. After getting out of the hotel, Lin Dong curiously asked, Teacher, who are those people?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The four biggest leaders of the underground gangs in the M Nation, and they are also the four biggest Mafia Families in Mexico. Sometimes, we can let them do many things for us with unexpectedly pleasant outcomes. You dont need to doubt their ability to execute commands at all. When we get back, we will buy a car and go to Professor Komans lecture first, Xu Cheng said. Chapter 454: Impoverished Researcher Part One Chapter 454: Impoverished Researcher (Part One) Professor Koman was a biochemical researcher, and the M Nation was a land that wasnt afraid of its inhabitants having some idea, but was afraid of you having no ideas or imagination. As an imaginative scholar, he was in the best place on Earth for someone to pay for his idea and fund him as he brings the idea to reality. But, Komans bio-experimental research had already discouraged three major investors from continuing their funding, and his laboratory had to be disbanded because he no longer had any money. Over the years, he probably already burned through a couple hundreds of millions, yet his research still couldnt show any returns for his investors. Not even a little. Ever since the emergence of VR imaging technology, there had been a period where many investors were interested in Professor Komans research and all hoped that he could be able to reach a breakthrough in his research of implanting holographic projectors into human bodies. But who knew, it only brought those investors bankruptcy. At last, those that hoped to be a part of this huge breakthrough had no choice but to back off. And as word got out, Professor Komans lecture only had one guest after selling tickets for so long. When he saw that there was only one person sitting in the audience rows, he pushed up his glasses and didnt know what to say. Xu Cheng asked, Are you not going to give your presentation just because Im the only audience you have? Of course I will, Koman said, I just didnt expect that someone would actually come. I held one last time, and there was no audience at all. But now, Ive actually reached a breakthrough and wanted to hold one again. Finally, this time I actually have an audience. Then, I will begin? Xu Cheng nodded. Koman looked at Xu Cheng and said, I see that you are Asian, can you understand me if I use some specific biochemistry terminology? I mean, do you understand biological research? Im just worried that you will listen for a long time but wont actually get much from it. Xu Cheng smiled and said, Just go ahead. Koman said, Ive done biological research for 20 years, and mainly worked on the cross-transplantation of human and animal organs, but the premise is that the genes and blood have to match and we have to ensure that the cells dont die after the transplant. For example, if I connect a human body with a gorillas arm, I have to make sure this arm can stay alive and also be connected to the brain to be able to respond to signals. Xu Cheng immediately asked, Did you succeed? Koman shook his head. There had been one problem I couldnt solve. Ive done genetic research between animals, but after I involved human genes, I kept on failing. You said you did cross-animal genetic research? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. You have done genetic research in animals? I mean, the fusion between genes? Koman pushed up his glasses and replied, You also think genes can be fused and create unlimited possibilities? Sigh, its unfortunate. In the past, I did do experiments on connecting the hearts and organs of different animals, and after a few success cases, I published a paper on how genetic fusion could create unlimited possibilities. But, unfortunately, no one trusted me. Some animal rights groups even took me to court and I had to pay a hefty fine. Then, I also did more experiments, but Ive never succeeded in connecting humans to other animals. I just think that if animals work, humans should work as well. Maybe I just didnt find the right method yet.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Speaking of this, Koman said to Xu Cheng, Just talking might be a bit pale. How about this, would you want to take a tour of my lab? Its rare that I have someone thats interested in my research.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Seeing how enthusiastic this old man was, he nodded and accepted the invitation, using this chance to ask a few more questions Chapter 454: Impoverished Researcher Part Two Chapter 454: Impoverished Researcher (Part Two) But at the door, Lin Dong dragged Xu Cheng aside and said, Teacher, this guy clearly wants you to invest in his research, and hes probably taking you to his lab to try to convince you. These kinds of scholars are not just good in experiments, but they really know how to work their words. No worries, just find a hotel first. I will call you in a bit, Xu Cheng said to Lin Dong. Lin Dong had no choice but to nod. After getting out, he found out that Koman didnt have a car. Xu Cheng didnt have one too, so they could only get a taxi. Koman smiled awkwardly at Xu Cheng. I spent almost all of my money on my research, so I do look a bit poor. Xu Cheng didnt want to dispel his enthusiasm so he said, Dont worry, Im quite poor too. Koman smiled. You think Im trying to get you to invest in my research? Speaking of this, he bitterly smiled. In fact, I already spent my last dime on posting an ad for this speech. I dont mind telling you, as a researcher, I was obviously exposed to a lot of radiation. Im already over 70, and my bodys not well anymore. Last time I went to the hospital for a checkup, I found out that I had stage 4 cancer. I just want to share everything Ive found through my research with the world one last time before I die. Im very happy that at least you showed up to my lecture. As they chatted, the car arrived at Komans lab. It was a very shabby basement. The whole lab was quite compact and narrow, but it did have a lot of equipment. Come on in. Its a bit simple, and I dont have anything I can offer you. Xu Cheng followed him in and said, Mr. Koman, you are not scared of me having ulterior intentions following you here? Whats there to be afraid of? Koman shrugged his shoulders. What can you find here thats worth much money? To be honest, most people wouldnt even want to come in here. There are dead animals everywhere, and the smell is very heavy. Xu Cheng walked around and looked at the memos hanging on the wall and browsed the serum and gene tubes that Koman was studying. On the table, there was a photo of him and a girl in her early twenties. Your daughter? Xu Cheng asked. My granddaughter. Koman smiled. He gently picked up the photo frame with one hand and said, My son and his wife both used to work in this lab. But, one of them got contaminated, and since they also have couple-activities, both of them were inevitably infected and died. My granddaughter thinks it was me that caused the death of her parents, so she would never want to see me again. The old man wiped away his tears and said, Alright, lets talk about the research. Im just afraid that no one else in the future will want to hear me talk about these things. Xu Cheng directly asked him, What kind of chemical reaction will the fusion of genes produce? Have you done research in this area? Koman nodded. Yes, and its pretty magical. The reason I think genes can be changed or fused was I discovered it based on the principle of animal evolution. Think about it, originally, some land animals were forced to go underwater, yet they could adapt to it and mutate their genes to become aquatic animals and vice versa. Some animals evolved to be able to fly. These are living examples in nature, telling us that genes could be changed, and the biggest reasons causing the changes are the climate and environment. Suppose we find the primers under certain climates or conditions, can we artificially mutate those genes? Speaking of this, Professor Koman appeared very excited. Xu Cheng asked, Then do you think, people can live underwater?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Koman said resolutely, Very possible! Actually, humans originally live in their mothers amniotic fluid before birth, so it could be theorized that people can possibly survive underwater too!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. Looks like he would be able to learn something from this old man Chapter 455: The Idea of Letting Cells Resuscitate Part One Chapter 455: The Idea of Letting Cells Resuscitate (Part One) Looking at the mice and other animals in Komans lab, Xu Cheng saw that most of them were limbless or disabled. Dont think Im too cruel. In fact, most of them were stray animals and were disabled to begin with, so I just took them in. Of course, its normal if I end up killing them in my experiments, but there have also been times when I successfully saved them from death, Koman said. Xu Cheng actually didnt mind. He killed countless people before, so he wasnt really feeling anything, no matter how cruel it was. Oh right, you said your son infected his wife with a virus, right? Was it through that kind of interaction? Xu Cheng very much wanted to know if that was the case because it would definitely affect whether he could have an amazing s6x life with his wife Lin Chuxue. Koman nodded. In our profession, we often have to take out the animals DNA or blood cells for experiments. Its normal to have a few unsanitary infections in the process. My son performed an experiment with a wound, causing him to contract some strange illness after some miscellaneous genetic material invaded his body. Then, he passed it onto his wife, and they are both dead now. Xu Cheng was speechless. Then do you think, if someones DNA is in the state of mutation and they were to do that thing with someone of the opposite sex, would there be unexpected situations? Its possible, and infection isnt ruled out, Koman said, The chance of infecting your partner will be pretty great actually. Xu Cheng nodded. Little bro, just hang in there for a bit longer. Oh right, Professor Koman, do you have any discoveries you made from your own research? Can you share some with me? Xu Cheng asked. Of course, I dont even know how much longer I can live, and I just want to sell the fruits of my research and then give my granddaughter the money. That way, I will be able to die in peace. Follow me. He walked to a corner in the depth of the basement and suddenly lifted up a curtain. Xu Cheng saw that inside a glass tub, there was a pile of leeches and soft creatures. Xu Cheng frowned. Why are you showing me this? Koman: Didnt you ask for my discoveries? Let me tell you, my biggest discovery is the fusion of genes and how to make cells regenerate or grow again. Xu Cheng subconsciously asked, What use does that have? Koman looked at Xu Cheng, a bit dumbfounded, and said, It will be incredibly useful. Just think about it, any person thats dying of sickness or old age is, in fact, experiencing the death of their cells due to aging or sicknesses. Then have you thought about what if we can allow the cells to recover and even increase its potency? Wouldnt it mean we can fight off a lot more viruses or even extend ones life? From a medical perspective, over the past decades, those researchers had been trying to create or find antibodies that kill AIDS, cancer, or other incurable diseases, but they couldnt. In fact, I think, why cant we find a way to directly help those cells that were being killed by the virus to recover and then exterminate those viruses? By then, what kind of illnesses cant be defeated by humans?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Chengs eyes lit up.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) And thats not even the best part! Koman said excitedly, I think the biggest discovery and implication is that, if I can really successfully implant recovered and powerful cells into human bodies to strengthen the body comprehensively, wouldnt that mean, humans could also begin to absorb and fuse other animals genes and still keep the human brains absolute dominance among the foreign genes? That way, wouldnt it be possible for the human body to successfully acquire other animals abilities safely? Chapter 455: The Idea of Letting Cells Resuscitate Part Two Chapter 455: The Idea of Letting Cells Resuscitate (Part Two) Koman continued, And with the resuscitated cells, other than being able to fight against viruses, it can also help to connect broken or detached limbs. For instance, after certain heavy tragedies, many people have lost their feet or legs, and due to the death of the cells, they couldnt connect it back on. Could we resuscitate the cells on the severed arm or leg and then attach it back? This could simply be a giant opportunity! Xu Cheng looked at Koman in confusion and said, Professor, when you were out there trying to get sponsors, thats also what you said, right? Indeed, anyone that heard this pitch would be tempted, because if he could really succeed, it would instantly lead to a gold mine! From the perspective of the current medical science capabilities, it was true that humans havent solved issues such as cancer and many other major diseases, and in terms of disabilities, people still havent found a better way other than using prosthetics. If a serum or something could really be developed to resuscitate cells, it would really lead to an unimaginably large amount of wealth! Hearing Xu Chengs question, Professor Komans slim face appeared slightly awkward and he coughed. Sorry, it became a habit. Now, theres no fool thats willing to sink money into it, isnt that right? Xu Cheng showed that it was understandable. Professor Koman pointed at that pile of leeches and said, From studying these soft-celled organisms, I found that these cells have a strong and powerful ability to resuscitate. But unfortunately, my biggest discovery so far in my research progress could only use these cells to stop the spread of some diseased cells in some animals. For instance, some of the stray dogs and cats you saw out there, in fact, they were found with some sort of viral infection or disease. With the serum I was able to develop, there were actually many cases of success where I was able to cure a lot of major illnesses in those animals. But unfortunately, I still couldnt find a way to utilize it on humans. I had tried previously, and I was faced with several lawsuits and had been jailed, and a lot of my money was used up because of it. Those are all unpleasant memories. Xu Cheng thought for a second and asked Koman, Then what do you think is the biggest obstacle in successfully using it on humans? Koman: Time of survival. He pushed up his glasses and said, You know, once a cell leaves the host, it can only survive for a limited time, and within that limited time, the time it takes for a human to accommodate and absorb it is also very limited. I made a summary of my failures before and I noticed that humans will need a long time to absorb these types of cells and develop antibodies for it. For instance, babies need vaccines when they are young, but the body needs several days to even a month before it can develop the antibody. Before then, if the serum cant live for that long and dies inside the body, it will ferment into a virus and then, in turn, cause harm to the body. Xu Cheng looked at him and asked, How many people have you killed? Koman suddenly became silent. Depressed, he took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. He sighed and said, Five! This is the biggest reason my granddaughter doesnt want to face me! In the past, I was a lead physician at a very prestigious hospital in charge of internal medicine research. Later on, I got obsessed with this and caused a major medical accident and was fired. I wanted to prove myself, so after that, I began trying to get sponsors to keep my research going. Right now, you are seeing the failed me. Xu Cheng patted the old man on the shoulder. He didnt know how to comfort him, after all, he did cause the death of other people. He asked, Do you have the way to fuse genes? You really cant find a buyer for this? Koman: I dont want to sell it alone, and I also need time to find a buyer. Not everyone can appreciate this. I want to sell it along with my whole laboratory. I have a lot of data here, these are the result of my research over the last two decades. How much do you want to sell it for?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Koman: 15 million dollars! I am 10 million in debt, and I want to leave 5 million behind for my granddaughter. If anyone is willing to pay this price, I will sell him everything.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng nodded. Then, he continued to discuss with Koman the results of some of his other in-depth research Chapter 456: Hiring a Personal Lawyer Part One Chapter 456: Hiring a Personal Lawyer (Part One) After leaving, Xu Cheng called his apprentice Lin Dong, Dong, go and find a financial lawyer for us. I will personally interview them. In the future, we will let him take care of everything that involves investments and financial management. Lin Dong: Okay, I will go to the headhunter tomorrow and find some candidates for you to interview. C Next day C Following Xu Chengs requirements, the headhunting company immediately gathered a lot of fitting legal and financial talents. Xu Cheng looked through the profiles that the headhunter gave, and at last, he finally decided to meet with a financial planner that had changed five employers in the past. His name was Stenson. A guy that was fired five times by five different employers. The guy had wavy hair and looked shabby, not even his beard was shaved. He acted quite casual as well. After looking at his profile, Xu Cheng asked him, Shouldnt you have at least dressed formally coming to an interview? Arent you afraid of not being hired? Stenson pursed his lips and said, Im used to it. In the past, I was very formal and acted more professionally than everyone else. But, it seems like I became a bit infamous in this circle, so no one seems to want to hire me anymore. Xu Cheng smiled. Can you tell me about how you got fired by your last five bosses? Can I not? Stenson said awkwardly, The people that were interviewing me the past few times all asked me this, and in the end, I didnt get hired by any of them. I want to know, Xu Cheng said. Fine. Stenson said indifferently, Im the type of person that treats money above all else; otherwise, I wouldnt have gone to study finance and wealth management. It might have something to do with how I was born in the slums, Ive loved money since I can remember, and that made my decisions a bit lacking in humanity in many cases! In serious cases, some of my decisions would cause my employer to take on some bad reputation, and during one of the most serious times, for my clients interest, I hurt some minorities, so I was cast aside. Over the years, I did receive the punishment I deserved, as my reputation in this circle really cant fall any further. But from a professional standpoint, I wasnt wrong. Because, no matter how powerful the law is, in the face of moralitys bottom line, it is still powerless. I just became the sacrifice, thats all. Xu Cheng nodded. If I can ask you, do you have something you believe in? Stenson: Such as? Xu Cheng: Such as do you love this country? The M Nation? Stenson smiled. Did the country care about the slums? I can proudly say that right now, although I have enough food and clothes today, the country didnt contribute anything. And the M Nation disgusts me because its frequent wars with other countries made people like me orphans! If you must have me name a faith, I only believe in money! Thats my faith. Xu Cheng nodded, finding this guy very interesting.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) According to your resume, you have at least two blank years, it seems like no one wanted to hire you during that period. So, over that period of time, how did you manage to get through it without an income? Xu Cheng asked.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Leeching off of my woman. Stenson wasnt embarrassed at all when he said that. In the whole worlds eyes, Im scum, but in my womans eyes, Im someone very special. Sometimes, being able to have a woman take care of you is also a type of ability. I am able to use my mouth to get myself a very stable home that feeds me and let me take shelter, I feel very proud of it.(re Chapter 456: Hiring a Personal Lawyer Part Two Chapter 456: Hiring a Personal Lawyer (Part Two) Xu Cheng smiled. Alright, you can go now. Stenson: Wait, I think I still have something that I didnt say yet. I feel like it was just you asking me, shouldnt I say a bit more about myself for an introduction? Xu Cheng looked at the time and nodded. Go ahead. Stenson had a bitter smile, he was really on the verge of just holding Xu Chengs hand and begging. He pleaded, I need to prove to my girlfriend my capabilities, can you give me a chance? I want to marry her. I dont want to miss out on this girl, and I need a job. I already fixed a lot of my stubborn problems, really, and today, coming here like this, its not that I didnt want to dress in a good suit, I really dont have any money in my own pocket. Xu Cheng smiled. I need a guy that loves money more than anything else, with the only premise being that this person must be used by me, and listen to me. I mean, even if its the president of the M Nation commanding you, you still have to listen to my orders and be on my side. Right, you having no other faith is what I like about you, and this is also why Im hiring you. But, I still want to hire a few more. No need to hire other people. I know what you are questioning next is my ability. Let me tell you, my past employers net worths were all in the range of the billions of dollars, and this is enough to show that I have the capabilities to serve you! One month, take one month to test me out and I dont require any salary or commission, Stenson said, Small cases of just a few thousand dollars in lawsuits up to several millions of dollars, I can help you take care of it all! I know, as an Asian, how insecure you feel in the M Nation. Believe me, I know the laws here inside out, I will make the M Nation like a home to you, being able to leave or come in anytime you want. Even if its in prison, as long as you have money, I will make it feel like home for you! Xu Cheng grinned. This guy was a bit interesting. Then what happens if it involves hundreds of millions, or billions, or hundreds of billions in the future? Can you still maintain your loyalty to me? Xu Cheng asked. Stenson said, I cant. Then, he immediately added, But what I can promise you is, Im loyal to my profession! Even if I have to die! Good. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Then I need you to do something for me first. He took out a card and said, There are 10 million US dollars in here. I need you to go and purchase Professor Komans lab for me. I dont know who hes selling it through. But I want you to find out about it yourself. He wants 15 million and is a stubborn old man. I want you to get it with 10 million. If you can do it, you can come over to work for me. You dont need a month of probation, you will be directly hired. Then, Xu Cheng took out another card and said, After you succeed, take this card; theres 5 million on it. Transfer it to Professor Komans granddaughters card whos in another city. I want you to complete these two tasks as soon as possible. Problem? No problem! Stenson didnt even think about it. He directly carefully put those two cards into his pocket. Then, I will take my leave now. Give me three days, I will report back to you. Then, Stenson left.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this time, Lin Dong came over and asked Xu Cheng, Teacher, arent you afraid that he would just run away with that money? Thats a no-name card, theres not even a password on it.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) You think the Mexican gangsters are vegetarian? I gave them so many benefits, wouldnt it be not fair if they cant take care of this kind of stuff if something goes wrong? Xu Cheng patted Lin Dong on the shoulder and said, There are many things that are best if we dont have to do it ourselves. This world no longer needs lone heroes. Only a united power can take the throne and be the king. Chapter 457: Acquiring the Laboratory Part One Chapter 457: Acquiring the Laboratory (Part One) C Next day C The game of sniping casino money began as scheduled. Xu Cheng was playing cards with the four mafia family leaders while the minions below went to gamble, following Xu Chengs commands. After making a killing of 160 million dollars in the casino below just before noon, Saar ordered a hearty meal for them. The five of them ate, and the four family leaders repeatedly toasted Xu Cheng. After eating, Saar took out a card and said, This money is already clean. Heres the 60% of your share of the 160 million, which comes to a total of 96 million. Xu Cheng nodded and Lin Dong came up and picked up the card. These guys were really down-to-earth, they already saved Xu Cheng the trouble of having to launder the money and directly gave him the clean money out of their own pocket first. If the forty gang members directly gave him the money they won for him to use, although its technically still legal, it would still be easy for the FBI to trace the money and find out that the money lost by the casino all went to his pocket. This wasnt the trouble Xu Cheng wanted, so the four mafia families already went ahead and took care of it. Now, Xu Cheng could use the money on this card without any worries. And then, the 160 million dollars on the card downstairs, that the gang members were passing around, would just be laundered later and split among the four families. In just one morning, each of them was able to get 15 million dollars! And it was just half of the day, and they would continue after two oclock. Within one day, they easily plundered 320 million dollars, and everyone stopped the operation. Xu Cheng walked away with 190 million! And the four families took away 130 million! Basically, each family got more than 30 million dollars! And this was just one day! It was really even crazier than robbing a bank! Saar directly invited everyone to have a crazy party in Las Vegas, but he was turned down by Xu Cheng. The other gang leaders didnt force it, since they knew Xu Cheng probably didnt want to expose himself in the M Nation since he had a seemingly-very simple identity on the surface! But, Xu Cheng did toss Lin Dong to those guys and let him have a crazy night. Xu Cheng still wanted to test if this guy could stand the temptation of drugs from those people. If he couldnt, then he was destined to not be able to become a big part of his operation! Lin Dong knew his position very well. The parties in Las Vegas were wild, and many people actually just took those things openly in public. It was quite normal, and weed was even legal here. But, he knew he definitely shouldnt touch those things. As for girls, he didnt hold back. Early the next morning, he went to pick up their new car. It was an extended Maybach sedan, and he appeared at his teachers door on schedule. Xu Cheng was quite satisfied with this habit of Lin Dongs. No matter how crazy it went last night, Lin Dong was very punctual. Sitting in the car, Xu Cheng got a call from the lawyer Stenson. Boss, I got it done! On the other end, Stenson sounded very happy. Now, the Koman Laboratory is an asset under your name. That fast? Xu Cheng asked curiously, That old man really agreed to just ten million dollars? Not really. Stenson said, But I found out that his granddaughter didnt really like that old man, and she has a habit of buying lottery tickets. So, I pretended that she won 3 million dollars so he would accept the money without any additional feelings. I told this to the old man, and then used ten million to buy his lab.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng frowned. You took 2 million yourself?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Stenson: Boss, if I really did, I wouldnt be telling you the details. Im trying to cut your expenses. Dont forget, other than a lawyer, Im also a financial planner. In fact, that old man didnt agree at first. Chapter 457: Acquiring the Laboratory Part Two Chapter 457: Acquiring the Laboratory (Part Two) Oh? And then? Xu Cheng asked. But what was surprising was, when I went to find that old man, in fact, he was already in the ICU at the hospital. After his granddaughter got the money, she got a call from the hospital and she actually didnt even hesitate before going over to pay for the expenses with the money. Xu Cheng: So she actually still sees that old man as her grandpa. After pausing for a moment, Xu Cheng said, Stenson, remember, I want a helper that follows orders. If you still want this job, give the remaining 2 million to that old man. Or, if you want the money more than this job, you can take away those two million. I know what to do now, Boss, Stenson said and then hung up the call. Two million was really more than he could earn his entire life as a wealth planner, and it would also be enough for the rest of his life since he could plan this wealth well to make it last. However, he still gave it to the old man and then came back to report to Xu Cheng. After getting into Xu Chengs car, Stenson saw the extended Maybach and the interior and was a bit shocked. Looks like I was hired by a pretty rich boss, Stenson felt the luxurious interior and said. Xu Cheng looked at him with a serious face and said, If you follow me, I will not treat you badly. But, you have to remember my principles. Dont try to make decisions yourself or play petty little tricks. Whats yours will be yours, and whats not yours cant be forced. Then, Xu Cheng passed a card to him and said, There are 600 million dollars in here. You can manage and invest the money, and I will call you when I need it. In the future, there will be money coming in from time to time. Dont ask about it, no matter how much the amount is. When Stenson heard that there was 600 million in that card, his pupils contracted slightly. Looks like he really underestimated this humble-looking Asian man. And from what Xu Cheng said, it was also a subtle reminder that he had not yet gained the bosss trust, so he was in no place to ask questions about the money! As for your salary, take 100 thousand dollars per month for now. Stenson was a bit touched. Thank you so much, Boss! A hundred thousand per month, that was more than a million per year! This was already a top-tier salary for the financial planners at Wall Street. If theres nothing else, you can get off the car now, Xu Cheng said. Stenson nodded. He put the Koman Labs key in the car. Lin Dong parked the car by the side of the street and Stenson left. He knew, the more money he had in his hands, the more careful he has to be. After all, someone that can just give him 600 million dollars so casually probably has a million ways to kill him. To be honest, it was Stensons first time managing this much money, he was feeling a bit excited. Teacher, where are we going? The Koman Lab, Xu Cheng picked up the keys and said. Lin Dong nodded and drove over. That old man Koman already took away his personal belongings, and Xu Cheng had Lin Dong wait outside as he went into the lab himself. Cell resuscitation. When Xu Cheng heard Koman talk about this project, he actually had a desire to give it a try!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It seemed that whenever he touched water, his wounds could repair itself; would that count as cell resuscitation?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng had a sense of urgency to try this crazy experiment. Could his blood actually have this ability? Chapter 458: Discovering New Features, Now Money’s Going to Fall From the Sky Part One Chapter 458: Discovering New Features, Now Moneys Going to Fall From the Sky (Part One) Xu Cheng was just wondering what his self-repairing ability was about, the one which allowed him to absorb water and quickly repair any wounds on his body. But, from yesterdays discussion with Koman, he found out that all cells were basically born from water, and he realized that his self-repairing ability was basically his cells resuscitating, as they madly absorbed water to bring life back to the dead cells on his wound, allowing those cells to gradually come to life. This was the biggest reason behind him acquiring Professor Komans lab. Last night, Professor Koman had taught him how to use the equipment in the lab to study genes, and he also gave Xu Cheng the books to read to learn the basics. He took out a needle and collected a little blood from his hand and put it into the fridge. Then, he looked up to study the vein map of a dog. He opened up the animal cage and took out a stray dog and injected it with some anesthesia before putting it onto the operating table. After shaving off the hair, he saw that the part where the dog lost a leg was already scarred. Following the principle of cell resuscitation, Xu Cheng first took a picture of the other leg on the dog that was still fine, noted down the measurements, and went to the window and said to Lin Dong, Go, make a hollow silicone mold for this leg. Lin Dong didnt know what his teacher was up to, but he did it anyway. After he came back, Xu Cheng took the dog-leg mold to the lab. If the cells could still recover and he didnt prepare a mold, then the leg that grows back might just keep on growing without any specific shape in mind, making it difficult for it to be restored to the original shape. So, Xu Cheng prepared the mold, first cutting off the scarred area with a knife, letting the blood run, and exposing the veins. And then, Xu Cheng strapped the mold on to the dogs joint. Then, taking out his blood from the fridge, he injected it into the dogs vein from the area he shaved. He put the dog back into the cage. Squatting down with his arms around his knees, he just stared blankly at the cage. Needs to succeed. Needs to succeed. Needs to succeed, Xu Cheng kept on mumbling in his heart. It didnt take long before the anesthesia wore off, and the dog felt an intense wave of pain! Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and stared at it, knowing that it was the sign of the serum trying to fuse into the body. It was screeching and barking out of the sharp pain, and outside, Lin Dong curiously said, Teacher, do you need my help with anything? No, Xu Cheng said and continued to stare at the dog. Hold on! Just hold on for a bit longer! Let that serum completely resuscitate your cells! But, after five minutes, the dog fell down as if it was completely drained of any energy. Its body collapsed to the bottom of the cage and trembled. Xu Cheng opened the cage and reached inside, petting it, and he noticed that it wasnt moving anymore. He failed. At this thought, he sighed out of discouragement.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He slowly stood up, feeling disappointed. Looking blankly at the dog, he originally wanted to just give up and take care of the dead body, but he still didnt want to believe the dog just died like that. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It was a bulldog! Due to the broken leg, it was abandoned by its owner and became a stray dog. But, Koman brought it back, and it was able to stay alive under several experiments. Xu Cheng felt that no matter how powerful his genes were, just that little portion shouldnt have been enough to kill the dog, right? Chapter 458: Discovering New Features, Now Money’s Going to Fall From the Sky Part Two Chapter 458: Discovering New Features, Now Moneys Going to Fall From the Sky (Part Two) Xu Cheng activated his penetrating vision and looked at the dog, checking whether its heart was still beating. What surprised him was that the dogs heart was actually still beating! Although it was very faint, it was still beating! This meant that it was still not dead! Suddenly, Xu Cheng thought of something. Water! Right! If new cell growth needed water, then this would need a lot of water. Water makes up most of the cells in the body, the resuscitation of cells obviously needed a lot of it! Xu Cheng immediately went to the bathroom and came back out with a bucket of water, drenching the bulldog in the cage and closing it again. The bulldog suddenly woke up violently, got onto its legs, and began struggling to kick away the mold that was attached to its joint! It seemed very uncomfortable, but it also couldnt get rid of it. After ten minutes or so, the dog stopped struggling. Xu Cheng opened the cage and grabbed over the bulldog. Then, he untied the mold that was attached to the dog. At the next moment, Xu Cheng was shocked to see the newly-grown leg on that bulldog. He was ecstatic! He was even more thrilled than discovering a new ability in his own body! He succeeded! His blood could really be used to help resuscitate cells! Looking at the bulldog running wild in the library with all four legs again, he also smiled. Resuscitating cells! He actually did it! Xu Cheng suddenly began laughing out loud! I dont have to facking go to the casino to plunder money anymore! Xu Cheng exclaimed, With this, I wont ever have to worry about making money in the future! Xu Cheng fell into excitement. With this, he would be able to create an even bigger project that could make money rain on him! Since it can resuscitate cells, then wouldnt it also be able to stimulate the repair of dead cells and allow them to fight off viruses and the spread of cancerous cells? Money! That was all money! How many rich people out there were not afraid of death? How many of them suffer from incurable diseases like cancer and AIDS and have no luck to enjoy life with all of the money they made? That number was countless. Many people were so busy working hard during their early days and then they get all kinds of illnesses from not taking care of themselves better. In the end, they are unable to enjoy spending the money they worked so hard on making! Too many! These guys were all Xu Chengs potential customers! Also, there was no competition! Right now, there was no way at all to tackle those incurable illnesses! Hence, they had the adjective C incurable. And that meant, Xu Cheng could basically create a monopoly in the medical treatment market! Although he didnt value money too much, money could allow him to significantly accelerate the deployment of his plans, because with money, you could almost do anything in this world. And as for health and death, things that money couldnt control, Xu Cheng could control it! Doggo, come, let me check to see if there are any sequelae. Good boy, come over. Then we will continue to study how to perfect this procedure. Xu Cheng looked at the bulldog, but that little guy didnt seem to be in the mood of getting back into the cage at all. Xu Cheng grabbed some dog food and tossed it into the cage, and the bulldog immediately rushed into the cage and began chewing.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Look at you Xu Cheng smiled and reached in to touch that newly-grown leg, but that little guy even kicked back once.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Powerful kick, not bad! Chapter 459: The Casinos Became Aware Part One Chapter 459: The Casinos Became Aware (Part One) After studying all night and making sure that the bulldog was experiencing no side effects, Xu Cheng was lost in thoughts. Right now, this cell resuscitation project couldnt be expanded to a large scale because he could only use his own blood to achieve this effect. It wasnt like he was going to stab himself and pour out a bucket of blood every day to benefit the people, right? That would be stupid. Nor was he that great and selfless of a person. But, he felt that he could indeed study this project in depth. Not to mention how much money he could make first, Xu Cheng felt that since his blood could repair cells, would it be possible to inject his serum like a vaccine and wait for it to be absorbed by the subjects body to produce antibodies, and then try to inject other animals genes into the subject to be absorbed? It wasnt impossible. What did he want to do? Very simple, since he could become the only person that could have these kinds of godly powers, why couldnt there be a second person? Xu Cheng knew that he was still weak by himself, and if he wanted to build up a large force, he would have to face those powerful politicians and nation-level military powers! This was also why the king of mercenaries, Kush, still couldnt unify the land of mercenaries. It was because he knew that once he attempted to unify the region, that day would be the day he dies. No one would be able to withstand the relentless pursuit of the M Nations military and special forces. You can be powerful, but not all of your friends and family can. When politics gets ugly, you cant win against them at all because you cant protect everyone around you. So, since Xu Cheng wanted to play, he was exploring the possibilities of creating more powerful masters. He wanted to see if he could be used as a primer to promote and master this kind of genetic technology to benefit those around him. He knew it was necessary for him to study deeper into this topic, and the happy thing was that now he knows that his serum can enhance humans antibodies and resuscitate cells. Then, the next step would be finding out if, after those antibodies get developed in the human body, could they help the recipient to absorb other animals genes and in turn create a more powerful human? That would be the second stage of Xu Chengs experiment. For this, Xu Cheng dismissed his apprentice Lin Dong and told him to go somewhere else while he stayed in the lab and worked all night. First, he needed to do a study, and that was whether injecting an animal with his serum could develop enough antibodies to keep it alive while it absorbs another animals genes? Xu Cheng went to the market and bought some bees. Bees have a very short life cycle, and he paid a high price for a few queen bees, which usually had a lifespan of about half a month. He took out his blood and stored it in the fridge. Then, he extracted the genes from turtles, which had an extremely long life cycle. Xu Cheng wanted to see whether his serum could allow them to fuse harmoniously without killing the host when putting the foreign gene into another animal. Xu Cheng was using a miniature pinhole tweezer, and under the microscope, he tried to inject his serum into the queen bee. Because the body was a bit small, his every movement had to be executed with a high degree of precision. Otherwise, the queen bee would just be stabbed to death when the needle poked too hard or poked through. And that was also how Xu Cheng killed about 5 or 6 queen bees. In the end, he realized that he could activate his penetrating vision, allowing him to see through all the fibers and tissues of the queen bee, and on this try, he pinpointed an intake point and successfully injected the serum. Then, he immediately put the queen bee into a jar and poured a little water in to keep it moist.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Not long after, the queen bee became drowsy as it collapsed onto the bottom of the jar, unmoving. From this whole process, he noticed a thing, and that was that the amount of time it took for different animals to develop the antibody was different.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It took the queen bee at least half an hour to absorb the serum and develop the antibody. Just when Xu Cheng was almost about to give up on it and thought it was dead, the queen bees wings began flapping vigorously as it bumped into all directions inside the jar, being very energetic. Chapter 459: The Casinos Became Aware Part Two Chapter 459: The Casinos Became Aware (Part Two) Xu Cheng was sure that his serum was able to successfully activate and strengthen the queen bees cells, and now, he took out the turtles genes and injected it into the queen bee. The queen bee was so energetic just now, but now, its movement began to slow down as it began dying again. Its legs were still kicking, proving that it was still struggling and not dead. Xu Cheng put it into a big jar with a good flow of air. Then, after putting a bit of honey and water in there, he no longer paid attention to it. Now, he needed to observe whether the turtles genes could help improve the queen bees short lifespan. It didnt need to be a drastic improvement, it would be a success as long as it was not dead within half a month. Then, for the next few days, Xu Cheng would spend most of his time in the lab. During the day, he would sometimes go to the casino to collect some money, and he would come back to the lab at night. He would also let Lin Dong out to follow those Mexican gang leaders around to broaden his view of the world. Now, the four gang leaders basically respected Xu Cheng like he was the god of wealth. In fact, the FBI had been keeping an eye on Xu Cheng, and they were also noticed by the gang. They had many ways to fack over the FBI, making their lives miserable and annoying them to no end, yet they couldnt do anything to Xu Cheng nor did they know who was facking with them. Some of those FBI agents even got death threats, being warned that they shouldnt put their noses where they shouldnt. But, those guys didnt listen. They kept on tracking Xu Cheng, and then their family got hit with some trouble. Some would occasionally get robbed, their cars hit, all sorts of mess. At the same time, the FBI also received a report from Las Vegas. The four big casinos in town all felt that their profits had been declining recently, but they noticed that they were actually getting more traffic, so the profit shouldve gone up too. During the earlier days, they didnt notice and thought it was just part of the cyclical trend and there werent many tourists during that month. However, now they should be in the peak season so they should be making the most money right now. But, their profit didnt go up at all, and for a few days, it was even negative! After one month, the four casinos lost more than 70% of their normal profits! That was the equivalent of a 4-billion reduction in revenue!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The finance department was working around the clock, double-checking the books, yet they realized that the number was right. However, they couldnt find out how they lost money because their guests all won it fair and square and left with their wins, there were no signs of cheating at all.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) So, they sought help from the FBI to establish a task force to investigate this matter. First, they would investigate internally, looking to see if there are staff in the casino working with outside parties to allow those guests to always win money. Chapter 460: Your Precautionary Measures Disappoints Me Part One Chapter 460: Your Precautionary Measures Disappoints Me (Part One) C FBI Headquarters C The team leader of the commissioned task force investigating this matter was Sergeant Withers. Sitting at a table filled with all kinds of documents, he listened to his junior officer standing across from the table give a report. Sir, we went and investigated those casinos, and among the casino patrons in the past month that left with winnings, there are 70 to 80 of them that would come here to gamble every day. They would come to gamble with different amounts of money, but one thing that is very shocking is that after one month of gambling, those people had never lost! Oh? Withers narrowed his eyes. Never lost? How much do they typically place at bets? Different sometimes. The least was a million, and the biggest was 8 million! I noticed that every day they would only go in to gamble once, and then get out right away, very strange. They did this for a month, and they havent lost even once. If we were to add up all the money these guys won from the casino, it would be over 4 billion, which would explain the big drop in casino revenue. Bam! Withers slapped the table. They could very likely be the culprits! Yes, Officer, but they didnt exhibit any cheating behavior, so we cant press charges against them. They operate in legal casinos, and they also won the money away legally. I know, Withers said, Right now we just need to find proof. Why have they never lost? Do you actually dont know? It must be because there are moles inside the casino that were helping them win every time! But Sir, are there moles in all four casinos? Withers narrowed his eyes and nodded. You are very right. You did a good job on collecting intel. Now lets go and have a chat with the heads of the four casinos, or they are gonna start b*tching about how we make money but dont do work again. C Inside one of the casinos conferences rooms C Many from the higher-up management of the biggest casinos in Las Vegas all came over to attend the meeting. Withers dropped the pile of documents on the table and said, According to our investigations over the past few days, I think the 4 billion or something in losses that you guys had all went into these guys pockets. Recently, profit had been a big problem for Las Vegas, basically, all the big whales were at risk, so they paid special attention to this matter. Those in charge directly took over the documents and started going through it. Inside were very detailed profiles on those 70-80 people. They would come to gamble every day, with funds ranging from one to eight million. But, maybe one thing you guys havent noticed, its that these guys seem to have never lost before. Let my assistant tell you guys how terrifying that would be. WItherss assistant nodded, pulled out his pad, and said, These 80 people, if they gamble from one million snowballing to eight million and restart. After one round, if no one loses, they would be able to take away 320 million! All the attendees in the conference room took in a deep breath! Some of the faces of the people in charge immediately paled. Then how is it possible? WIthers said, It could be a number of reasons. The most likely one is that there are moles in your casinos, giving the right answers away to those that are placing bets for them to win and leave with the money. The head of technicians in the casino said, Impossible, the dealers we have wouldnt be able to manipulate or guess the numbers inside the dice with 100% accuracy.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Withers: Then have you put precautionary measures in place on the dice rollers or poker cards? To avoid being seen through by some piece of technology?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Technician: We did everything. We are cooperating with the big techs in Silicon Valley every year, they are able to help improve our gadgets every year to make sure no technology that is currently out can see through our dice covers or cards, not even the airport security could see through them. We already had this kind of suspicion, so we had experts from Silicon Valley come over and check, and we already updated to the best technology available on the market, but we still could not solve the downward trend of our profitability. Chapter 460: Your Precautionary Measures Disappoints Me Part Two Chapter 460: Your Precautionary Measures Disappoints Me (Part Two) At this time, the leader of a casino with a bigger loss said, Sir, we invited you over to tell us who it is, not throw out a bunch of questions for us to guess ourselves. Las Vegas gives you FBI people so much funding every year, and you guys just take the money and dont do any work? If you cant get to the bottom of this, we will jointly complain about you guys to the National Security Agency! Withers bitterly smiled. Clearly, these guys dont have any criminal tools. But looking at the surveillance footage, you can see that they would check their phone whenever they go and place a bet. This means, someones telling them where to go and what to place a bet on. Someones behind them. You are pointing fingers at our casino insiders, but may I ask, do you have proof? Can you find some first? We cant just blindly turn against our own guys at a time like this. I will investigate it, as WIthers said this, he got a call. His eyes narrowed, and he looked at the casino executives and said, Our people have found the background of these eighty people. They all are from a mafia background; I think this is a collective conspiracy. The executives said, I dont care what it is, we are telling you to just drag out whoevers behind this. You also saw, they are all legally gambling without violating any rules, we wont be able to catch them red-handed at the scene. So, if we just prohibit them from going in, our reputation would also tank while they could just find another batch of eighty to do the same thing! So, please hurry up and do something useful, we are losing money every day! Those execs all left the scene angrily, since they were very disappointed with Witherss efficiency. Withers and the others in the task force continued to follow the eighty or so people they spotted. C One day C Xu Cheng and the other four mafia leaders gathered again at the hotel and were ready to plunder more money, and Xu Cheng saw that there were suspicious people around the casino. They didnt look at anyone other than the mafia members they sent in to gamble. Xu Cheng used his penetrating vision and directly saw their FBI ID badges. At this time, he smiled and said, Not working today, lets pull out. The mafia leaders were all surprised. Why? The meals are all ordered, the wine is prepared too, are you not satisfied with what we prepared for you? Mr. Fang, just let us know what you want to eat or play with, anything. Saar thought Xu Cheng was no longer satisfied with their cooperation these days and he anxiously said, Is it because we didnt entertain your apprentice enough? Lin Dong: Not at all. Xu Cheng looked at Witherss ID and suddenly said to the four leaders, Pull out all of your men, and also look into who WIthers is. Hes just sitting there in the breakfast restaurant across the street. Buddy, you guys have the FBI on your tail. Saar snapped his finger, and his men immediately brought over a computer and searched in their system the name C Withers. Boss, recently, the FBI guys are indeed getting pretty close with the casino guys. S--t! Saar cursed. At this time, Xu Cheng sneered, Your precautionary measures are too disappointing, how can I be assured that you guys wont screw up in the future? Lets call it a day here, we will continue when the situation is better.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, Xu Cheng left with Lin Dong.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Saar and the other mafia leaders were all very embarrassed. Chapter 461: We Don’t Even Know How He Did It Part One Chapter 461: We Dont Even Know How He Did It (Part One) At the same time, those four mafia leaders were very angry. Saar directly turned around and said to his men, Did you guys not notice the FBI?? His men lowered their heads in embarrassment. Boss, they were all in casual clothing, we didnt notice them. Garbage! Were you still waiting for them to show up in facking uniforms and sounding sirens so that you can notice that they are cops? If thats the case, would I still need you to be on the lookout? Wouldnt I be able to facking see it with my own eyes? The other leaders all nodded. This time, if it wasnt for Mr. Fang noticing it early, there would be a big problem. You guys hurry up and take precautions. On this matter, whichever one of you pulls our leg will die! Hurry up and let the bros down there know, the plans canceled for today. Yes, Boss! Outside, in casual clothing, Withers kept an eye on the mafia members in the breakfast restaurant. Holy, they were all in one restaurant, looking clearly very organized. Just then, a guy walked in and whispered something to one of the guys in there. Then, Withers noticed that these guys all began checking out and leaving. Some got onto a tram, some got into taxis, all in all, no one went in to gamble. Withers had a bad feeling about this! Someone leaked our operation! Withers said to his mic and looked around for someone suspicious. The guy that last walked into the restaurant, black jacket, buzz cut, waiting by the restaurant door right now, get him! Immediately, all of the cops around that were pretending to be reading the newspaper on benches, calling in phone booths, or just walking on the streets immediately ran over at the mafia member and got him under control. FBI, please cooperate with us. That young fella that was arrested said furiously, Why are you arresting me? Withers came over and shouted at him in anger, What did you say to them?! Young fella: I didnt say anything. Withers grabbed him by the collar. Dont pull any tricks. Who told you to come here and tell those guys that the operation is canceled today? If you dont tell us, you will be in for a big treat. What are you talking about? Do you have evidence? What charges are you arresting me under? Officer Withers, do you believe that the moment you arrest me, there will be someone suing your azz immediately for harassing citizens for no good reason but to meet the quota? You! Withers was speechless. But that was indeed the case. You really couldnt be arresting people randomly, or even the police would get sued. At his time, his men ran over and said, Boss, we found a major lead. Do you remember the big four Mexican mafia bosses of the black market? What about them? Theyve been living in the hotel here, and according to our intel, theyve been here for quite a while now and the dates coincide with the date the casinos began losing money. Are they here today? Yeah, our guys located them in a suite in a hotel. Lets go! Withers immediately went towards that hotel. When they went over, the four mafia bosses were in the suite scolding their men for not being cautious and alert enough. Xu Cheng had already left.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When Withers and his men pushed open the door, they saw the four leaders on the chairs, smoking cigars. Saar, Morrow, Charlie, Arman. Gentlemen, can I ask what you are doing here? Withers said as he walked in, looking at them curiously.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Saar and the other three guys werent nervous at all, and they continued to smoke their cigars. (rea Chapter 461: We Don’t Even Know How He Did It Part Two Chapter 461: We Dont Even Know How He Did It (Part Two) We are just playing cards here. Is it bothering you, Sir? Oh, nope, but we did catch someone, so we just wanted to come and ask if hes one of yours, Withers said as his men dragged over the young messenger fella. Saar faintly asked, What crime did he commit? Withers was looking around for clues inside the suite such as devices that could see through things in the casino as he said, We were following a few guys that we suspect to be related to an incident thats happening at the casinos in this city. We are sure that they cheated at the casinos, but when we went to arrest those guys, we dont know what this young fella said to them, they all scattered and left. You guys wont say you dont know this young fella, right? I know him. Saar said straightforwardly, Hes one of my guys. If theres no crime being committed, please let him go. We have to take him away to cooperate with the investigation, Withers said. Saar directly walked to Withers and stared right into his eyes, showing his golden teeth and confronting him, Do you not speak English? I said, let him go. Okay. Withers directly let the young fella go. Spreading out his hands, he said, Lets just be frank here, how did you guys manage to gamble without even losing once? I know you guys did it, since those guys we were tailing all have backgrounds that can be traced back to you guys; as FBI we can find that out easily. We are all smart people here, I know you guys have big backgrounds in the M Nation, but Las Vegas is one of the symbolic cities in the M Nation, and the casinos here obviously are protected. If you guys just come and gamble like everyone else, you are completely welcome. But if you are gonna use some despicable tactics to cheat, wouldnt it be a bit out of line? I know Im not qualified to contend with you four big bosses, but I can issue a notice to you guys on behalf of the FBI. If you guys continue doing what you are doing, you will be facing a war with us! Saar directly pulled out a gun from one of his men and placed it in Withers hand, threatening, Come, even if I admit that it was me, can you pull the trigger and kill me? Withers obviously couldnt shoot. Saar grinned. No evidence, right? Then just shut your mouth and be careful of what comes out of it. We didnt commit any crime here in the M Nation, we are all law-abiding citizens, you cant just discriminate against us because of our background, you got it? Do you know the law also doesnt allow you to racially discriminate against people? I know you guys are worthless and cant find anything, so dont think that threatening us would work. You guys are the police, we are supposed to be the bad guys. If you use your lawful ways to defeat us, thats understandable. But can you not be even more shameless than us? Alright. Withers couldnt arrest them right there. Before they could find any solid evidence, they indeed wouldnt be able to win in court. The money was also taken away as spoils of legitimate wins, so they couldnt get it back at all. But I will be keeping an eye on you guys every day! I want to see, how did you guys manage to win every single time. Then, with a wave of his hand, Withers said, Lets go! After they left, Saar and the other three bosses all laughed scornfully.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Not to mention foreigners, even the citizens of the M Nation hated the FBI. Many times, they loved to abuse their power and try to make a big deal out of nothing, but in the end, it was not that scary. It was kind of like the imperial guards employed by the imperial family during Huaxias many dynasties; just because they had some authority, they would ignore many of the personal rights and interests of normal citizens, and that led to most of the citizens not liking to deal with them.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Saar took a huff of his cigar and said, I dont even facking know how that guy did it, how could I tell you? Dumbazz! Chapter 462: The Mastermind is Someone Else Part One Chapter 462: The Mastermind is Someone Else (Part One) Xu Cheng went back to the laboratory. It had been already fifteen days since he last came back here, and he was afraid that he would come back to see the death of the queen bee. When he went to check out the jar, he noticed that the queen bee was gone. There was also no movement. Xu Chengs first thought was that the queen bee was so dead that its body already became dust and got buried within the soil at the bottom of the pot. But, when he went to knock on the glass jar, the queen bee actually came out of the honeycomb placed inside the jar and began flying around! Xu Cheng was overjoyed! He checked the calendar on the wall and indeed, it had been 15 days! Plus the time that the queen bee had been alive before, it had basically been alive for 20 days now. Of course, it was still too early to conclude that the experiment lengthened its lifecycle, but Xu Cheng was still very hopeful that the turtle gene was working. He didnt let out the queen bee just yet as he still wanted to observe it for a bit longer and check out how much longer the queen bees life really could be extended by. C The next day C Withers came to an office building near the casino and built himself a temporary stronghold. Boss, those four checked into a room again, the Venetian Hotel, Presidential Suite 201 on the second floor, at this time, a subordinate reported Saar and the other fours activity. They appeared right on schedule. Everyone, get ready, they are on the move. If you notice any of the mafia members being active near the casino, immediately report to me and keep a close eye on them. Yes, Sir! Several large casinos had already been surrounded by undercover FBI agents. As for those guys at the usual breakfast location, they were already being watched by the FBI. The moment they went in and gambled, they would immediately be followed by undercover agents. Everyone inside the casino, on standby? The moment these guys go in and take out their phone to check, immediately trace the signal and hack it to see whos the guy coordinating all of this. C Outside C Those gang members, in fact, already knew there were many undercover cops around them. They had intel too, they also knew which ones were onto them. Bunch of idiots, its already the era of information and technology, they think we wouldnt notice just because they are undercover? Right now just with one picture, the internet can dig up even your ancestry, one of the gang members glanced at the undercover agents and sneered. Lets eat breakfast, dont mind them. Just let them watch. After all, today, we are just here to have some breakfast, another guy said as he stuffed a big piece of bacon in his mouth. These guys are so funny, that captain Withers guy is even more stupid. Why would he go and confront our bosses yesterday without any evidence? Isnt that basically alerting us and telling us to be more careful? Who knows? They probably thought we would all be scared and sh-t our pants when they yell Im FBI. Dont they know who we are? We grew up with big balls. Withers directly walked out and came to a cafe and kept his eyes on the Venetian Hotel. In a bit, the moment those guys made a move in the casino, he would charge into the presidential suite to capture whoever was giving orders on what to bet on. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this time, Xu Cheng pushed open the door and walked into the cafe. There was no other vacant seat other than the long row Agent Withers was sitting on, so he just went over and sat across from Withers a few seats down.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Get me a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee, thanks. And also the newspaper for today, Xu Cheng said to the waiter. The waiter brought over the coffee and the newspaper, and Xu Cheng gave him 10$ in tip. Chapter 462: The Mastermind is Someone Else Part Two Chapter 462: The Mastermind is Someone Else (Part Two) Thank you. The waiter smiled. It was customary to tip in the M Nation, so Xu Cheng also followed the customs to make himself look a bit more natural. Although Withers was also from the FBI department, he wasnt responsible for keeping an eye on Xu Cheng, so he didnt recognize Xu Cheng and just regarded him as a passerby. Xu Cheng took out his phone and turned on Facebooks mobile messenger app. Connected to the group call, he said, Lets start. Then, a batch of new gang members rushed out from various corners of the city and began entering the casino. Xu Cheng already began operating in front of Withers, and it was just that this time, the people he was using were new members of the gang that didnt have any record at the police station yet. So, those guys eating breakfast were just a cover, and that was why they were laughing at those officers that were keeping an eye on them. Number 3, big, Xu Cheng said. Withers was busy staring at the hotel and listening to his mens report, he naturally didnt notice or think that this passerby in front of him could possibly be the mastermind behind all of this. Number 5, big, Xu Cheng gave out another order. Withers subconsciously looked at him, and noticing that he was an Asian, he didnt think more. He continued to drink his coffee and wait for news because he felt that those mafia guys definitely wouldnt be cooperating with some Asians on this. Number 1, small! Xu Cheng gave another order on the phone, just like a guy voice-chatting on his phone. Withers just frowned, looked at him, and asked, What are you saying? Xu Cheng smiled. Playing games with my friends, we are throwing dice on an app and guessing the numbers. Withers nodded. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Your coffee cups empty. Withers nodded. I know. Following the direction Withers was looking at, Xu Cheng said, What are you looking at? Nothing. Afraid that this guy would get suspicious that he was on some operation, he got up and left. When he walked out of the cafe, he stood by a vendor on the streets for about an hour. Seeing that those guys still werent on the move, he yawned. But, just then, he got a call from his men, Sh-t! Boss! The exec at Aria Casino said that they are beginning to lose a significant amount of money! This was another routine of money being silently won away! Withers immediately said to the mic, Venetian Hotel, presidential suite, barge in! Also, get our colleagues at Aria to hack into those gamblers phones and see what they are using to pass their messages. Boss, the technician is on it, but those guys phones are encrypted. Withers: Sh-t! Hurry up and crack it! Boss, done. It seems like they are using Facebook to send messages. Contact that social media company, we need the authorization to access user information, Withers said. Cant, Boss, we dont have the authority. Im afraid we cant. Withers was so angry that he was about to punch something in rage. That was right, Facebook was such an enormous entity, it was indeed not possible for them to easily get the right to get authorization. Probably only the higher-ups from the National Defense department could negotiate for such authorization when the nations safety was at risk, not for some casinos. Withers immediately showed up at the Venetian Hotel, barging into the rooms to try to catch the four bosses red-handed in giving instructions and solving this case. But when they kicked open the door after swiping the master room card they got from the front desk, they just saw those guys playing cards and drinking wine. Withers directly went in with a team of armed agents. FBI! Everyone, cooperate! We need you all to take out all of your phones! Withers shouted.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) All the minions inside cooperated and handed over their phones. Withers checked their phones and almost no one had Facebook installed, nor was anyone on their phone at that time. There werent even any recent calls made.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Witherss pupils contracted. Its someone else behind this! Chapter 463: Withers Getting Humiliated Part One Chapter 463: Withers Getting Humiliated (Part One) Withers knew the trickiness and seriousness of this matter, and when he found nothing inside the suite, Saar and the other three mafia leaders all stared at him angrily. Sir, you are not going to tell us that its April Fools today, right? Withers shrugged his shoulders. Can I? Then, one of Saars men immediately smashed a beer bottle on Witherss head. Those undercover agents immediately pulled out their guns and pointed them at Saar and the others. The Mexicans werent fazed by this at all. The underlings all stood in front of their bosses, blocking the guns with their own bodies as they pointed their guns right back at the FBI. Withers felt dizzy in his head. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand, and his subordinates finally backed off and pulled back their weapons. Nobody wanted a shoot out to happen. I will be filing a complaint to your boss, Saar smoked his cigar as he snorted at Withers. Withers waved his hand again and he led his men out of the room. He didnt find anything useful when he barged in, nor did he have a search warrant. Moreover, he was up against the capable Mexican mafia alliance. There was gonna be a lawsuit coming his way for sure. Withers had his men bandage up his head simply, and when they walked downstairs, they passed right by Lin Dong, who was walking up. When Lin Dong went into the suite, Saar and the others all greeted him enthusiastically. My teachers not coming up today. Lets call it a day, Im here to pick up the money. All prepared. Saar gestured with his head. The bank card of the proceeds of the amount for this morning had already been prepared, and his men directly handed it to Lin Dong. See you tonight, Lin Dong said as he exited the room. He passed by the retreating police and FBI agents again. Withers first caught Lin Dong from a casual glance. Asian. Wait a facking second! Withers suddenly thought of something, and his pupils suddenly enlarged! At that cafe! That Asian! He used his phone and gave out a few commands! Go, lets go to Aria Casino. Withers and his men came to Aria Casinos office, and the person in charge of the casino was yelling and scolding his men. Seeing Withers come in, he directly threw a pile of documents onto the table and said in a deep voice, Sergeant Withers, come. Can you please explain to me what happened to this money? It was the cash flow statements that the accountant compiled this morning, featuring the big hole in cash from todays loss. This morning, there were million-dollar gambling bets placed again, and I was already feeling that something was off. Sure enough, its the same group of guys again, and its another hundred million gone! After looking at the statements, Withers said to the technician, Can you pull up the surveillance footage for me? I want to see who were the people exchanging the chips. The technician pulled up a few pieces of footage for Withers, filtering through other irrelevant people and only showing the people that came in, gambled once, won, and left. Search for me, what bet did they place on for these three people? Withers asked. It was because he still remembered that Asian at the cafe giving out the first three orders C big, big, small! The technician traced back to the first three of those guys to the footages of them gambling. The first guy bet big, won a million; the second guy bet on big, won two million, and the last one was small, and he won four million!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Withers felt as if he was struck by a thunderbolt!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The answers were exactly like what that guy said! Chapter 463: Withers Getting Humiliated Part Two Chapter 463: Withers Getting Humiliated (Part Two) That man! It was that man! That guy that gave out the orders big, big, small had the exact answer as these gamblers! The culprit behind all of this that he had been after this whole time was actually just giving out orders right in front of his face! Withers directly ran out of the casino towards the cafe, but when he arrived at the cafe, that person was gone! Humiliation! Endless humiliation! That guy mustve known that he was FBI and was also the one in charge of this case. He must have done it deliberately, in front of his face, yet he didnt notice a thing! Withers felt humiliation that he hadnt felt in his entire life! This was the first time in his career where he was basically slapped in the face by his own blindness and stupidity. Suddenly, Withers began to really hate Asians. Seeing there was an Asian in the corner, he immediately ran over and grabbed him, thinking that it was Xu Cheng. But when that guy turned around and Withers noticed it wasnt him, that Asian looked at him in confusion and asked, Can I help you? No, go back to your own facking country! Withers was already furious, and right away he said something inappropriate. Im going to sue you for racial discrimination! Whatever you want! Withers said and left. When he went back to the casino, his guys were already packing up. His assistant walked over and said to him, The higher-up wants you to go back to the HQ, you might be getting questioned. Withers bitterly smiled. At this time, the manager in charge of the Aria Casino came out and shouted at him, I already filed a complaint on you, you bunch of worthless trash! Withers came back to the FBI HQ and entered his superiors office. Across from him sat his boss, holding a pile of complaint reports on Withers in his hand. Look at what you have done! His superior was slightly irritated. The complaint from Saar and the other Mexican mafia leaders, the complaint questioning your professionalism from the execs of the four casinos. They are suspecting that you just take money but dont do work, this is just facking embarrassing. And also this, this complaint, if this gets exposed, not to mention you, we would all receive the pressure of public opinion. You obviously know that there are more and more wealthy people in Asia that like to come here for vacation, and yet you still dare to make racial remarks towards them? Do you know what racial discrimination means here? If this gets exposed, the entire FBIs going to be in tons of sh-t, you got that? What the fack were you doing? Withers pointed at the gauze on his head and said, I got hit by a beer bottle and wasnt thinking straight. Why didnt that beer bottle just kill you already? His superior was too angry. You know how sensitive Saar and the other guys identities are, you shouldve been more cautious when dealing with this case. It was already enough when you barged in once, I took a lot of pressure from my higher-ups and took all the scolding for you, yet you facking barged into their private territory again! Did you facking eat human rights or something? Why the fack are you going in without a search warrant? This time, they only broke a beer bottle on your head rather than pop a bullet into your head to send you to see Jesus! Withers: Dont worry, Sir, it wont happen again! You think there will be another next time? His boss glared at him. The higher-ups want you to take a vacation, we will have someone else take over. If you cant handle the case on these four casinos, then we will find someone thats more capable. Withers was obviously not happy with the decision. Sir, I already know whos the culprit behind all of this! Superior: Who? Withers: An Asian! Superior: You just got a report for being racist, and now you are saying the culprit is an Asian with no other detail? Do you want to stir up a big sh-t feast of public opinion? Do you want to bury the FBI with your own hands? Withers really didnt know what else to say. But I know what he looks like. Superior: Alright then, do you have evidence?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Withers: Uh No(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Superior: Go and take your vacation, I will get someone else to handle this. Ive already removed your entire team from this operation. Later on, just hand over whatever you already have to the team thats taking over. Chapter 464: Proof Part One Chapter 464: Proof (Part One) When Xu Cheng returned to the lab, he went to look at the queen bee. Holy cow, it still wasnt dead yet. Not bad, looking at how it was flying around so energetically, he could rest assured. The longer it lived, the more successful and effective Xu Chengs gene fusion technology was! He stayed at the laboratory and read the textbooks and notes until the afternoon before finally leaving. After opening the door to leave, he saw a guy standing right in front of him. It was the Withers guy that he had toyed with. Withers directly stepped closer and said, I know you are related to whats happening to those four casinos in Las Vegas. I dont know how you were able to do it, but I just want to say that you are committing a crime! Xu Cheng was too lazy to bother with him. After getting into the car, Lin Dong drove off. Behind them, Withers closely followed. After he drove to be parallel with Xu Chengs car, he opened the window and shouted, I will be keeping my eye on you! The moment you make a mistake, I will be there to arrest you! I know you are connected with the four Mexican mafias, or they wouldnt be helping you and placing bets down for you. Xu Cheng was too lazy to talk to him, and Lin Dong obviously ignored him too. Then, the two of them kept on heading to an upscale restaurant. It was Saars invitation, Lin Dong gave him a call. Saar would have guys taking care of the tail that was following them. Withers still closely followed Xu Cheng, and at a crossroads, a car suddenly ran the red light and charged right at Withers. Withers immediately swirled to the side and barely avoided the impact. Once he stomped on the brakes, he already lost track of Xu Chengs car. F*ck! Withers slammed the steering wheel. He immediately took out his phone and called the HQ, Hurry up and help me track a car, an extended Maybach sedan, the plate number is- Sergeant Withers, you are on vacation right now, who are you trying to track right now? Sorry, we cannot assist you with this request. Then, the call was hung up. Sh-t! Withers cursed and could only find it slowly himself. Xu Cheng arrived at a Huaxia-cuisine restaurant, and outside, there were guys of the four mafias that all came to open the door in person, bowing and gesturing for him to go inside. With Saars confidant coming to personally lead the way, they went into the private room that had been reserved. The four mafia bosses all welcomed Xu Cheng with open arms. After a big hug, they took out their precious cigars and passed one to him. Then, the five of them enjoyed a meal together. Using Huaxia food to accommodate Xu Cheng, the four of them clearly showed their utmost attention and sincerity. Im afraid that Mr. Fang wouldnt be used to Western food, so I found this restaurant for us to dine in today. Mr. Fang, I hope you enjoy this meal. Saar smiled. Xu Cheng moved his chopsticks and began to eat. At this time, Arman said, Mr. Fang, in fact, there are some tails on you, and we can take care of them for you. The so-called take care was basically killing them off without leaving behind any traces. Xu Cheng waved. No need, Im a civilized person. I only came to the M Nation to make money, not to cause trouble. I said I wont interfere with anything. The four of them nodded in understanding. Xu Cheng looked at those four and said, The preset gambling amount we are using mightve been guessed recently, so we might need to switch things up a bit.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The four of them nodded. Indeed. They just gamble once, and each time they only place down between one to eight million dollars, so its quite easy to locate our guys. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: I guess the casino would automatically assume that those that only gamble once and leave are our guys, so our guys might not even be able to leave the casino afterward. Since thats the case, then we will send in more guys. Three guys per group going in at once, but we will change the amount to 500 thousand per person. That way, the starting amount will be 1.5 million in total, and our profit will be even bigger. Chapter 464: Proof Part Two Chapter 464: Proof (Part Two) The four bosses nodded. We will all listen to Mr. Fangs arrangements. After all, they were only responsible for taking precautionary measures against the cops. As for how the operation goes, they couldnt really intervene so they were also smart enough to listen to everything Xu Cheng says. And that was also why Xu Cheng likes, to be working with smart people. After the meal was done, Saars confidant came in and said, Mr. Fang, that FBI guy found your car. Should we take care of him for you? No need. Xu Cheng shook his head. We didnt break any laws, we are just gambling normally under broad daylight. Just let him do his thing, I will play with him. The afternoon operation will go as scheduled, see you at the old place. Then, Xu Cheng wiped his mouth and stood up. Lets go, Dong. Lin Dong led the way at the front. When the two arrived downstairs at the door of the restaurant, the mafia guys already drove their car over and parked it at the front. Xu Cheng got onto the car, and when Lin Dong was about to drive off, their path was blocked off by Witherss car. This obviously meant Withers wasnt about to let Xu Cheng leave. Just when Withers got off the car and was about to go to Xu Chengs to open his door, who wouldve thought someone from the mafia would suddenly slam a baseball bat at his cars window? Bam! Withers immediately turned around and shouted at the thug, Hey! He immediately pulled out his gun and aimed at the guy. The thug raised his hands. Arrest me. Withers knew this b@stard was just trying to divert his attention. Sure enough, when he turned around, Xu Chengs car already turned around and left. He could only drag that thug to the police station to file a report to get compensation. C Afternoon C Xu Cheng was sitting in an outdoor cafe on Pedestrian Street. Withers, who already returned from the police station, found him, directly sat across from his chair, and looked at him. Coming to cheat and plunder money again? Im going to just watch you, and I will see how you managed to know the results of the gambling tables before they are revealed. Im very shocked, are there actually insiders in the casinos helping you out? Is it the dealers? Just how did you guys do it? How did you get the final answer? Could it be that you already have a piece of technology that can see through everything on the table? Xu Cheng looked at him in the eyes and said nonchalantly, Sir, in fact, you also know this case is very difficult to handle. Its because these are legal casinos, and its normal for people to come in and gamble and leave with winnings. Besides, you guys have no evidence that these guys have been cheating. So, allow me to ask, what charges are you going to put on them? Just because the Las Vegas casinos pay a lot of tax money to you guys doesnt mean you cant allow guests to leave with money won, right? Or what kind of justice would that be? Withers angrily said, I know you guys cheated, there must be moles on the casino side. Otherwise, your guys wouldnt be looking at their phones before they place down their bets. It was you who is telling them the answers, right? So who the fack told you the answers? You must have a team behind you working on it, someone that can accurately predict the result or know the result. This is a crime! Oh, really? Xu Cheng revealed a devious smile. You mean, we worked together with people inside the casino to achieve a profit? Then can you tell me, how did the people inside the casino find out about the results? For instance, the person thats shaking the dice, strictly speaking, they probably dont even know what number they shook, so your accusation feels a bit weak.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Withers was exasperated. But you guys were able to win every time, there must be some trick, and thats illegal gambling. Then how can we prove that we had no help from inside and its all based on our own capabilities? Xu Cheng said.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Withers: Sure, pass me your phone, let me see if someone sent you the answers and how you sent other people your answers. Or, just put your phone on the table unlocked right now and lets see if theres someone sending you answers. Chapter 465: God is Beside Me Part One Chapter 465: God is Beside Me (Part One) Xu Cheng placed his phone on the table, and Withers stared at it, while also staring at Xu Cheng. Half an hour went by. Xu Cheng asked him, Can I use my phone now? Withers immediately grabbed his phone to check if someone sent him any message. Xu Cheng sneered. Every round of gambling only lasts a few minutes. By the time someone finds out about the answer, sends me the message, and then I get the message and send it off to someone else, the round is probably already over. That would be too dumb, wouldnt you think? Withers: Thats why Im shocked by your means and efficiency. Xu Cheng laughed. How about I take you onto a little experience? Withers: How? Xu Cheng: Do you have someone? Call him over. Withers thought about it, gave a call to one of his subordinates who had also been sent onto vacation, and told him to come over. Lets play 10 times, how about that? Get your subordinate to exchange for 10 thousand dollars in chips. Xu Cheng said to Withers, To optimize the experience, you can have your subordinate pick any casino he wants. Withers called his subordinate again, Go to whatever casino and exchange 10 thousand dollars in chips. Keep the call on, dont hang up, and listen to my arrangement. Speaking of this, he said in a low voice, Also, contact the casino guys to replace all the dealers that are currently working the dice to staff they trust the most! Dont ask why, just do it. His subordinate doesnt know what his boss was thinking about, but he still did it. He went into a casino and got 10 thousand dollars in chips. Alright, Boss. Xu Cheng took a sip of the juice and saw Witherss eyes looking at him with anticipation. He smiled and asked, Tell me which casino hes at right now. Withers: Just the one you plundered before, Aria casino. Alright. Xu Cheng smiled again. Witherss subordinate directly went over to Aria and said to the execs, You guys are getting targeted again. Those guys were in the middle of an emergency meeting and they all shot up from their seats, looking very nervous. Those bandits are here again? They already took so much money, and it still wasnt enough? How do you know? Arias executives asked. We got intel, they are probably targeting your casino again. Hurry up and remove all the staff members that are currently working at the dice tables and replace them with employees you guys trust the most. Right now we can only suspect that they had bribed your staff and got prepared. So, lets try countering by switching them all last minute! The executives nodded, and the manager immediately went to have that arranged. Boss, all the dice dealers have been replaced. Very good. Withers looked at Xu Cheng and said, Can we begin now? Table number 2, small, Xu Cheng faintly said. Table number 2, small. Hurry up and go! Withers hurriedly said. His subordinate immediately went to the table number and put all of the 10 thousand dollars into the small betting zone. Bingo! Boss, we won! his subordinate immediately said.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Withers narrowed his eyes and looked over at Xu Cheng, a bit in shock.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) That guy wasnt even on his phone just now. No one gave him any answers, how did he do it? Following where Xu Chengs eyes were looking at, there really wasnt anyone across the street being suspicious and giving him the answers. Chapter 465: God is Beside Me Part Two Chapter 465: God is Beside Me (Part Two) You are looking for who gave me the answer? Xu Cheng smiled. I got it right? Tsk tsk, Im pretty lucky. This time, Xu Cheng put his head down in his arms on the table and continued to say, Table number 1, small! Withers: Number 1, small! His subordinates quickly ran over and put down 20 thousand! Boss, how did you do it?! Witherss pupils enlarged. Got it again? Subordinate: Yeah, we won again! Withers looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief, and Xu Cheng just grinned at him mysteriously. That smile made Withers feel like ants were crawling under his scalp. Number one again, small, Xu Cheng said. Withers: 1, small! Subordinate: Won again! Xu Cheng took a sip of the juice again and mysteriously smiled. 1, big! Withers: 1, big! Subordinate: Boss, what the fack? We won again! Withers: Hurry up and get someone else to that table! Change that staff member, hurry! Then, Withers looked at Xu Cheng and said, Lets see you try to guess Table 1 again! Xu Cheng shrugged his shoulders. No rush, lets wait until the new staff gets swapped in first. After the staff was replaced, Withers hadnt spoken yet and Xu Cheng already said, I dont need you to tell me. I know the new guys ready. Witherss eyes widened! How did he know? How the fack did he know! Xu Cheng yawned. Small. Withers: Small! Subordinate: Boss, Im suspecting that you are the culprit behind this whole case. Withers: Right again, right? Subordinate: Yes! How did you do it? Witherss back was covered in sweat. Hurry up and check the entire gambling table, see if theres any device installed. Also, let the staff check the entire casinos cameras to see if theres anything abnormal going on or if someone hacked into the system. No need. At this time, Xu Cheng spoke, Even if you go to a smaller casino, the result will be the same. At this time, the subordinate reported, Boss, we scanned the whole place and checked the entire network, we didnt find anything! Withers scratched through his brown hair with his hands, feeling very dry-mouthed, completely unable to comprehend whats going on right before his own eyes. Looking at Xu Chengs mysterious smile, he was about to go crazy. Now that I let you participate in the whole process with me from beginning to end, which step can you press charges against me for cheating? Xu Cheng asked him nonchalantly. Withers didnt know what else to say. Continue, didnt you say 10 rounds? Whats the hurry? Xu Cheng said, How about this, let your man go over to table 58 thats playing Blackjack. Theres a gentleman in a grey vest, see if his hand is 17 points. And if he wants to hit, his next card will be a J of Spades. Or, you can also check if the dealers hand is 20 points. Withers: Go over to Table 58, see if the guest in s grey vest has 17 points in his hands. If he hits, check to see if the next card is a J of Spades, and also check if the dealer has 20 points in his hand. The subordinate nodded and quickly went over to that table. When he arrived, the round just ended, and the guest in grey vest indeed had 17 points plus a J of Spades, and the dealer ate him with 20 points! Boss The subordinate swallowed his saliva, his legs almost gave in. Withers: What happened?! Hurry and say it!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Subordinate: How did you do it? Witherss eyes stared wide open. All right? Even the J of Spades? The dealer with 20 points? The grey vest guy with 17 points?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Subordinate: Uhm God! My God! Are you a God?! No Withers felt his soul leaving his body as he murmured in a daze and said, God is sitting across from me. Chapter 466: This is the Devil’s Game Part One Chapter 466: This is the Devils Game (Part One) Withers looked at Xu Cheng, his eyes looking like a pair from a lost soul. His lips trembled nonstop as he exclaimed in disbelief, No, impossible! I dont believe it, Im an atheist materialist! If you want to seriously defeat someone, then break their faith first! For this reason, Xu Cheng had to pretend to be a celestial being for this once. Then can you explain what I just did? You think I can bribe all the staff inside the casino and get them to work for me? Then how did I bribe everyone in the casino? Including the gamblers. How did I know what card was gonna be given to the gambler next? The dealer cant even be certain which card is next, how did I know? How do you want to explain these things? Withers stared blankly at the glass table. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. In fact, you cant solve this case, got it? Because this isnt a crime to begin with, its just a low-key way for me to win money. I dont want to be high-profiled, but that doesnt mean Im committing a crime. I just found some people to gamble for me, and you can search them yourself to see if they have any devices on them to help them cheat. Theres no regulation in the casino that says I cant bring my phone. As long as phones are allowed and the signals are strong, I can let them place bets for me, and strictly speaking, this isnt a crime. I can keep on doing this. But, do you think they will ban phones? No! Everyone has the right to carry their phones around freely, after all, this is a legal business occasion. Withers obviously knew about this too. But, he had two things he didnt want to face. First of all, how could someone be able to do such a supernatural thing? Just how was Xu Cheng able to do it? Secondly, when he was desperately trying to solve this case, he was shown the fact that there werent actual criminal activities going on, and it just put on a veil of mystery and made him feel so powerless. You are not committing a crime, but I will disclose to the public the kind of ability you possess! Withers said, I definitely wont allow you to keep on existing in the M Nation! Im afraid that things wont go as you wish. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Then, he got up and left. Withers obviously wasnt willing to let him go. He took out the handcuffs and wanted to handcuff Xu Cheng first without an arrest warrant first, and then sort everything out and report it to his higher-up. But, just when he was about to go after Xu Cheng, members of the mafia immediately ran out from all corners and blocked his way as they warned, Dont play with fire! Withers gritted his teeth. He couldnt win the fight against these burly guys. He took out his phone and called his partner, but when the call connected, an unfamiliar voice answered, Sergeant Withers, your partner is under arrest, and now its best for you to surrender yourself. Withers was dumbfounded. What? We are suing you in connection with the recent case of casino sniping and disrupting the health of the market. Withers pupils narrowed slightly. Actually, at the second the call connected, his location was already reported. Indeed, within just a minute, a few police cars rushed over.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this time, those mafia guys pretended to be on the same side as Withers and they immediately turned to the officers that were coming after them as they shouted, Mr. Withers, you go first. We will cover you!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Withers was dumbfounded. As a result, the officers directly arrested the mafia members and Withers Chapter 466: This is the Devil’s Game Part Two Chapter 466: This is the Devils Game (Part Two) C FBI HQ C The team leader looked at Withers and said, What do you have to say for yourself? What can I say? Dont you think its ridiculous for you guys to arrest me? Withers said angrily. Yesterday, you and your team were already notified to not touch this case anymore. But today, I caught your subordinate coming into the casino. The people at the casino said that someone who claimed to be with the FBI came to warn them but also went to gamble. Then, he won 8 times in a row! From 10 thousand, he turned it to 20, 40, 80, 160, 320, 640, 1.28 million, 2.56 million! Every round, he was very swift and decisive with what to bet, and he also went all-in every time! This behavior was the same as the group that was plundering the casinos money earlier, and your subordinate was on a call for the whole time when he was gambling, and that number on call belongs to yours! That means the one that was giving him orders was in fact you! Come on, tell me, how did you know the outcomes for each round?! Withers: I dont know! Someone also told me! The team leader: Who told you? Withers, I dont care if you were told by someone else or not, what you did already made you an accomplice to the criminal groups operation. You were committing a crime! Withers: I didnt! Then, he suddenly got closer and said in a low voice, I had been following a guy, hes the real mastermind behind this whole thing. Today, I was trying to see if I could follow his orders and actually get all the bets right, and I did! I dont know how he really did it, it was really unfathomable to me! He didnt need a phone, nor binoculars or whatever technology, yet he was able to know about everything that went on in that casino! The team leader: You can keep on making stuff up. Do you think Im stupid? Then, how are you going to explain why you were with the guys from the mafia at the time we arrested you? We investigated them, they are all people with records and were involved in the previous operations at the casino. Why were you with them today? Looks like the casino execs were right with their accusations of you. You really are the mole. Withers: How could I be the mole? The team leader: You used your identity as the FBI to make them cooperate with you to investigate, but in fact, you just got them to give you all the green light so you could win more money. Every day, money is being lost, yet you make no progress. You are really a thief in the disguise of a guard! Withers slammed the table and shouted angrily, Im not! The team leader: Those mafia members already admitted that they know you, and their confessions on you were the same. Withers: They clearly set me up! The team lead: Alright, since you said you are only investigating the case, then why did your subordinate run away with that 2.56 million? Witherss eyes stared wide open. Impossible! The team lead lifted his eyebrow and said, He did. After changing the 2.56 million into cash, he turned off his phone and ran. When we went to his home, his passport and ID were all gone. Withers fell back down into his chair. Impossible! Then how did you guys track down me from his phone? Since he ran, his phone wouldnt have been left behind. The team lead: Indeed we didnt get his phone. But, the new team captain that was in charge of this case got a call from the casino, claiming that there would be action, and we arrived early and checked the surveillance, and your subordinate appeared later. Then, we eavesdropped on his phone, and we noticed that it was you that was calling him! During this whole time, you were telling him what to bet on, and every time you were right! Withers shouted furiously, Then where did I find out about the answer? The team lead: So you told your subordinate to use his identity as an FBI agent to make the execs at the casino swap out the dealers. In fact, the new ones that were swapped in were your guys! Withers suddenly laughed. It was an inexplicably sad and bitter laugh.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It was a trap! In fact, his subordinate didnt run, but he was dead!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) His passport and ID card was found and destroyed by the mafia to create the illusion that he escaped. You guys will never solve this case, trust me! Withers looked at the team lead with mockery and said, This is the devils game! Chapter 467: I Can Kill You, I Can Also Save You Part One Chapter 467: I Can Kill You, I Can Also Save You (Part One) Withers said, There wont be an end to this case at all. Unless the Vegas casinos close down, money will be plundered every day. As long as you plead guilty, you can leave us to worry about the other things. With that, the team leader walked out of the interrogation room. Inside the detention cell, the four mafia members were visited by a lawyer. He was here to simply say to those four, Boss told me to come and tell you guys, once you guys get out, you guys can have all the fun you want! The four of them nodded in satisfaction. Just staying here for awhile also gave them a sense of accomplishment for their gang, and that was how this circle was. Those who were willing to take a bullet or the blame for the team, would rise faster on the ladder. After the lawyer came out, he went to a nearby balcony. On the balcony stood an FBI agent smoking with his back towards him. The lawyer put a file bag on the guardrail and said, Heres $5 million dollars, you did a good job. This person was none other than Cole, the team captain that replaced Withers on this case. He was a more practical guy than Withers; being able to bite his workplace opponent and also get a huge sum of money, he didnt see anything wrong with that deal. The five million was enough for him to enjoy for the rest of his life. In this circle, no one was really clean. The whole society here existed to serve capitalism, so when the capitalists provided enough money, everything would be easier to handle. Maybe Withers was a tough and righteous guy, but his higher-ups or peers might not be. With this money, Cole would resign or transfer to other departments. After all, the four mafia families involved in this case werent entities that he could go up against. In this case, he would choose money and his own life over actually solving this case. He would only need to help frame Withers to end the investigation into this case. The lawyer left the bag behind and walked away without looking back. C Komans Laboratory C Stenson got a call and came over to look for Xu Cheng. Going down the narrow and dark stairway to the lab, he frowned and said, Boss, do you want to change to a lab with a better environment? You have so much money, there are already 2.7 billion in my hands alone! I dont even know where to invest this money right now. Right now, as you have arranged, I have invested in a few college students and raised some good hackers. Do you have any other plans? You dont have to worry about this anymore, Xu Cheng faintly said. This place might look ghetto right now, but its worth a couple hundreds of billions of dollars. Do you believe it? Xu Cheng brought over the cage with the queen bee and said, Go and register a medical company for me, any problems? Stenson frowned. Without any legal document, it will be difficult. Unless you find a few reputed experts to hold the camp down and use their medical qualifications to start a company, I wont be able to. You know, its quite strict here in the M Nation for stuff like this. Xu Cheng nodded. I will give you a mission. Xu Cheng said, Its very difficult, but if you can do it, you are welcome to join my team. If you cant, then your monthly salary will stay the same. If you do it, your annual salary will be 10 million U.S. dollars! What is it, Im ready to hear it! Stenson swallowed his spittle and asked. I did some research, I heard Senator Jerry is suffering from terminal liver cancer, and hes planning to give up on his political career. However, he has a high status in the Democratic Party. You tell him, if hes already given up on his life, he might as well come over and let me try. I have a 60% chance of helping him recover.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) You sure you are not joking with me? Stenson indeed felt that this whole mission was a bit impractical.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng raised his head and looked at him. You might not know me well enough; I am a madman, so if you want to follow me, you must be prepared to do some seemingly ridiculous things. You can refuse, and your life will still be that plain. However, if you want to make your life more exciting, you can listen and do as I say. Chapter 467: I Can Kill You, I Can Also Save You Part Two Chapter 467: I Can Kill You, I Can Also Save You (Part Two) Stenson sighed and looked at him. After confirming that Xu Cheng wasnt joking, he finally bitterly smiled. You know what? No one had ever offered me an annual salary of ten million. Are you sure you are not joking? You think I cant afford it? Xu Cheng frowned. No, I just feel like you are treating me like a fool, because clearly, I dont have a way to get Senator Jerry to come over. Xu Cheng: You can think of your own way. Everyone will encounter an opportunity of a lifetime that will change their life forever, some people grasp it, while some people let it slip. It all depends on what you want to choose. If you can successfully get him to come over, I can tell you how much this lab is really worth. Stenson thought about it. He picked up his briefcase and said, I hope I dont get beaten up into a meat patty by his guards. To be able to work for a madman, I will do something crazy this time too. I hope you are right. Stenson then left. After putting on protective gear, Xu Cheng went into the lab where various diseased animals were being kept. Those were all the stray animals that he had people capture recently. He already injected them all with his serum. Today was the second day, and it was time for him to check on the results. When he went in, he saw that the animals inside the cages were all very lively, indicating that they had made pretty good progress recovering to the point that they can go out and scavenge or hunt for food like normal again. This was a good sign, and it made Xu Cheng even more sure of the possibility of registering a medical company. Currently, he was studying in-depth on how to clone genes, which was very difficult to do. For the time being, he already learned how to concentrate or expand, which was basically letting his blood mix with other nutritional antibodies to allow the amount to increase. That way, he wouldnt have to draw out a lot of blood from his body every time, nor would it be a viable solution. After doing this, he was able to use one drop of his blood to make it into a 100 ml solution, and he would inject the animals with it. The effects were quite nice actually! If each injection would require 20 ml, then his one drop of blood would be enough for five injections. But Xu Cheng wasnt planning on mass-producing the serum to make money. The primary reason was to use it to open up areas where he had no advantage in. For instance, the FBI wants to screw with me, right? Okay, then I will get Senator Jerry to teach them a lesson. So, Xu Chengs first choice was to get strong political backing, because not only would he be able to help him take care of the FBI, he could also help him register a medical company! That was right, that was a backdoor Senator Jerry would open for him. You dont have to have money, but you have power, so give me your power, and I will give you more time to live! In the past, I can kill you, but now, I can also save you!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng felt that this research finding made him realize how much strategic value it would give to his entire plan! Think about it, someone that can both control the life and death of others, that was a pretty great feeling! Those capitalists, even if they have all the money in the world and could control the life and death of others, they still cant save their own life! But, I can!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Because, I am C Joker! A person that can subvert all order, even life and death!( Chapter 468: The Dying Senator Part One Chapter 468: The Dying Senator (Part One) Stenson began regretting accepting this mission after he got back to his place. Seeing him in a daze, his girlfriend asked him, You werent fired again, right? Stenson? Stenson shook his head. Jenny, I think my boss is crazy. What do you think I should do? You told me before to treat this boss well and loyally follow him, and that if I keep on wasting away my life then we wont even have money to get married. But, do you know how crazy he is? Jenny looked at him blankly, wanting to know more. He told me to go and find Senator Jerry and tell him that my boss can treat his cancer. The guy told me to get Senator Jerry over to his ghetto-azz lab man. If I just go and find Senator Jerry, do you think his bodyguards would beat me up? Not even the top doctors could treat him, yet my boss is saying he can? Jenny: Maybe he just wants to test your resolve and courage? Stenson: Its not that I dont have the courage or resolve, Ive also done a lot of bad things in the past. But, I really dont have the courage to do this kind of ridiculous and stupid thing. If I really want to find Senator Jerry, and then my boss disappears, then I probably have to flee from this country too. Then, Stenson bitterly smiled. But my boss did say that if I can do it, my salary would be 10 million! I would basically be officially hired. Jenny, Im too tempted by this salary, I feel like maybe I should do something this crazy at least once in my lifetime to leave no regrets. I must make a lot of money and give you a stable family. Honey, you can decide for yourself. Weve already been through all these tough years, I dont mind waiting a bit longer, Jenny said. Stenson directly stood up with his briefcase and said, Ive decided. Imma go and find Senator Jerry. Then, he left his residence. Senator Jerry is the most favored candidate for the democratic party (TL note: lets not involve politics here, I personally dont favor any party particularly as long as they can do good things for the country). However, two years ago, he suddenly found out that he had terminal liver cancer. That turn of events directly ended his campaign and his political career. Over the two years, he had been receiving treatments and looking for all kinds of cures, being very cooperative. But, even with the most advanced medical technology in the world, those doctors were still only able to prolong his life by two years. If it were in a normal hospital, he wouldve gone to see God already. When the most authoritative doctor in the liver surgery field told Jerry and his family to start planning for the funeral, Jerry felt as if his whole life lost all meaning. His spirit before was completely gone, and his whole outlook on life had become very negative. He was even thinking about committing suicide in a private area, just so that the media wouldnt photograph how miserable he looked and use it as clickbait. On a bed, his body was filled with needles and tubes, and he felt very repulsed to see only doctors coming in and out and visitors looking at him with pity. Linda, I told you to send an invitation to all the medical teams in the world. Is there really no one out there that responded and could cure my sickness? Jerry couldnt help but growl at his assistant. He had really had enough. It was really painful suffering, and even with the drugs sustaining his life right now, he still would have no choice but to bear the pain if the illness were to act up. With the cancer spreading, his failing liver made his face look a lot older than before. With his liver functions deteriorating, he even began to cough up blood. He really couldnt live like this anymore. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Linda stood by his bed with her head down. Sir, no one would volunteer for this operation. The best doctors have already tried, so the others definitely dont have the courage to attempt it.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Did you not mention the amount of compensation? I can pay whoever can cure me a lot of money! I have a lot of money from the campaign! Now that I cant even run the campaign, what good would the money do? Can I bring it into my coffin? Jerry was so irritated that he started to cough up blood and almost fainted. Chapter 468: The Dying Senator Part Two Chapter 468: The Dying Senator (Part Two) His assistant sighed. You still refuse to finalize your will? Give me my laptop, Im going to check my emails myself. I dont trust you. I dont think people would give up on curing me for this much money, Jerry said. The assistant had no choice but to bring over his laptop for him to check the mailbox himself. She had used his email and sent an invitation to all the renowned healthcare specialists in countries around the world, but their responses were all pretty vague or just straight up politely declined. Of course, when even the best teams in the M Nation were only capable of briefly prolonging his life, no other team would attempt to cure him. After all, it would be like taking all the blame in the end, putting themselves in a sh-tstorm completely unnecessarily. Jerry scrolled through the emails, his eyes gradually became indifferent. If he had the strength, he wouldve smashed the computer onto the floor. But, just then, an email popped in. Hello Senator Jerry, I heard that you had been plagued by illness for the last while, and as a follower of your partisan declaration, I want to attempt to treat you. If you have already given up on yourself, why not give me a chance? Upon seeing this message, Jerrys eyes lit up. Search up who sent this email, check which medical team this is! Jerry anxiously said to his assistant. His assistant immediately came over. But after checking it out, she frowned and said, Sir, this is an anonymous email, so its credibility isnt high. Whether it is deceptive is open to question. It doesnt matter anymore. Get into contact with this person, I have no other option left. Those doctors even told me to start planning my funeral, who else can I trust? This persons right, I will just give him a chance. Maybe God left a window open for me. Linda bitterly smiled. Senator, can you not be naive? You have been treated for two years now, just be a little optimistic, and you can probably live for another six months more! Jerry: Contact him! Get in contact with him! I already have no options left! Seeing him angered, Linda bitterly smiled and picked up her phone, dialing the number that was included at the end of the email. Hearing the call, Stenson immediately picked up. This is Senator Jerrys assistant. Listen, its not April Fools yet, dont just prank-email us. I know you are probably someone from the opposing political party, you must be laughing your azz off right now, huh? Linda scolded. You dont believe this is real? To be honest, I dont even believe it. But, Im just doing as I was told. Tell the senator that I have a madman boss who said that he has a 60% chance of being able to cure Senator Jerry, I dont know if Senator Jerry dares to take the chances or not. Stenson said, It doesnt matter to me if he comes or not, Im just a messenger. If he wants to give it a try, tell him to go to the Koman Lab on 76th Street. Then, Stenson hung up the phone, took out the temporary SIM card, and threw it out to avoid getting involved in this big mess. Jerry was a bit angry at how Linda answered the phone. How can you talk to them like this? Do we even have any other options right now? They are indeed crazy. He even said it himself, his madman boss has a 60% chance of being able to cure you. This guys really a psycho, the top tier medical teams dont even have 1% of certainty, and he dares to say 60%? What a joke!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Jerry: I want to go!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Linda became nervous too. Senator, have you gone mad too? Jerry: Get the car ready, call someone to carry me to the car! I feel like I dont even have six months left, Im at the end of my time. Even if I have to be a lab rat this time, I will take my chances! Chapter 469: I Don’t Have a Medical License Here Part One Chapter 469: I Dont Have a Medical License Here (Part One) On 76th Street, Jerry was traveling in a seven-seat SUV. There were still all kinds of tubes and needles on him that had directly been carried with him into the car. It was going very slowly on 76th Street, because no matter where they looked, they didnt see any decent-looking hospitals. Senator, I told you we were pranked! Theres no hospital here at all Linda frowned and said to Jerry. Look around more, look again. Senator Jerry couldnt see clearly with his eyes, but he could still think straight. The car drove around and around and still didnt find any big hospitals. Jerry said, Dont just look for big hospitals, look to see if theres any community clinics or medical labs. Linda bitterly smiled. Your illness is cancer, this isnt just a cold or something minor. Just keep on looking. Jerry sighed. Then, the driver with sharp eyes spotted a very old yard with a signboard hanging outside. If it wasnt for the headlights of the car illuminating it, they really wouldnt have been able to see the board clearly. Komans Laboratory? the driver read the sign. Is this the one? Jerry immediately opened his eyes. Check and see if theres anyone in there. Linda nodded. She got off of the car, pushed open the gate, and went into the yard. Entering the small building, he saw the basement that the stairway led to had very dim light on. After she came back out, she said to Senator Jerry, Lets go, this is obviously a very poorly-run lab. They dont even have the money and had to set up the lab in a basement! Get off the car! At this moment, Senator Jerry suddenly said to the driver, Im getting off the car, carry me in and ask. Linda frowned. No, with your current condition, you cant pull out of the tubes and needles right now at all! You are already at your weakest point, do you want to die here? If the media finds out about you actually coming to a ghetto place like this to seek treatment, do you know what kind of sh-t they will write? Senator Jerry didnt listen to her at all, as he already began pulling out the tubes and needles on his body. He said weakly with a pale face, I already did it, its too late. The other medical assistants had no choice, and they could only take out a form and say, Senator, if you insist on doing this, then please sign here to make sure that this has nothing to do with us. Sorry, this is for the reputation of our medical team. Sign it for me, Senator Jerry said. Then, Linda, the driver, and the bodyguard helped Senator Jerry slowly walk into the yard. Inside the dilapidated yard, only the basement lights were still on. The group of people approached the door and shouted, Is there anyone here? At this time, Xu Cheng opened the basement window and popped his head out. Upon seeing Senator Jerry, he slightly smiled. Can I help you? Can someone treat illness here? Xu Cheng asked, What illness? Cancer. Jerry weakly added, Stage 4. I can treat it. Xu Cheng faintly said, But I dont have a medical license, and to put it simply, this place isnt proper at all. Do you still want to try it? Jerry directly coughed up blood. He bent down and nodded. Im running out of time Xu Cheng: How much money do you have? Linda: How much do you want?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng faintly smiled. How much do you think you are worth? Jerry: Sir, if you can actually cure me, you can ask me to do anything. My place is pretty simple here, and except for the patient, no one else needs to come in. Also, the rest of you can go back now. You can just all come back in two days to get the surgery report, whether hes alive or dead. If you can accept that, then carry the patient in. If you cant, just leave the way you came, Xu Cheng said and then closed the window and opened the door.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Linda looked at Jerry and asked, Senator, whats your decision? Chapter 469: I Don’t Have a Medical License Here Part Two Chapter 469: I Dont Have a Medical License Here (Part Two) Jerry coughed up more blood and said, Do I still have another choice? Just do as he says. If I really die after two days, then just donate my legacy to society. I wont leave any money for my sons, I need them to learn to be independent! Linda nodded and waved for the bodyguards to carry Jerry into the humble laboratory. Xu Cheng pointed at an experimental table and said, Just let him lie there, and you guys can go out. If you insist on staying, then I wont proceed with my operation. Im afraid he wont be able to hold on for too long. Jerry said with his pale face that was as white as a sheet of paper, All of you just go back. Linda looked at Xu Cheng and warned, I remember what you look like now. Hold up, sign first. Xu Cheng handed over a document and said, Im not responsible for anything that happens in the future. Linda glared at him. You! If you dont want to sign it, then you can carry him away, Xu Cheng said. A tall and burly bodyguard directly walked over, wanting to grab Xu Cheng by the collar and teach him a lesson, but who knew, Xu Cheng just lifted up his leg and sent him flying out of the window on the door. The glass shattered everywhere, shocking everyone at the scene, including the other bodyguards. The operation will take two days, and if you dont come and fix my door before tomorrow, I will take his life too, Xu Cheng said. Then, he walked into the depths of the basement as he pushed the operating table. Linda looked around and really didnt know what she should do. In the end, she left with the bodyguards. Xu Cheng pushed Jerry on the operating table and said, The chance of saving your life depends on your commitment. I need a proper medical certificate in the M Nation, and other than that, I want an identity that can protect me. If you can do it, then the chances of success of this operation will be 60%! Right as Xu Cheng said that, Jerry grabbed onto his wrist tightly and said as he clenched his teeth, Sir, please, try you best! I will fulfill those demands for sure, and more! Then just relax, Xu Cheng said as he brought over a dose of anesthesia and injected it. After the drug took effect, Jerry was basically as good as dead.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng tied his entire body down on the operating table to prevent him from instinctively struggling and moving around vigorously during the process of activating the cells. If he didnt, then Jerry might end up hurting himself, as the violent movement could damage his already fragile organs. Then, he went to the fridge and took out the 20 ml dose of serum that he had prepared. Activating his penetrating vision, he looked to see where the cancerous cells were concentrated. He could see that the spot had already pretty much decayed, and a vast amount of cancer cells had spread to other places in his body. Xu Cheng inserted the needle accurately at that place, injecting in the serum. If there was enough serum, then it wouldnt need two days. But the serum was limited, so the speed at which it killed the cancerous cells and resuscitated the normal cells would be pretty slow. But, Xu Cheng didnt mind. He didnt want to lose more blood than he had too. He wasnt really a doctor, so there was no medical ethics he spoke of. Unless hes trying to save someone close to him, otherwise, he wouldnt use too much of his own blood. After finishing the procedure, Xu Cheng began to study the books at the lab again.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) To be honest, after doing some studying in the medical field, he didnt really learn much in that area, but he did learn about a lot of vulnerabilities in human bodies, which would come pretty handy in the future for him to precisely kill his targets Chapter 470: Can Save, But Can Also Kill Part One Chapter 470: Can Save, But Can Also Kill (Part One) On the next day, it was already noon when Xu Cheng woke up, and he already saw Linda waiting at the door with two handymen to repair the glass. Xu Cheng came up from the basement and said to Linda, Buy me lunch, I want Huaxia cuisine. Linda gritted her teeth as she stared at him. Xu Cheng didnt mind at all. When people are hungry, they cant focus and their eyes might be dizzy. If you dont want any accidents to happen during the operation, its best if you let me have a good meal. Xu Cheng looked at the watch and said, Theres still half an hour left until the operation, you dont have much time. Without a choice, Linda could only rush out to buy some food, Huaxia cuisine to be exact. When she came back with all those big and small takeout bags, Xu Cheng accepted it very nonchalantly and actually went into the yard to just eat under the sun. Linda saw that it was time for the operation so she yelled at him, Didnt you say half an hour ago that the operation is in half an hour? Its already been 45 minutes and you are still not moving? Is my boss alive or dead right now? Xu Cheng just ignored her and kept on eating. Linda wanted to go down to check herself, but the door was locked. Just let me finish eating first, whats the hurry? You have to know, this is my first time doing surgery, I got to be careful, Xu Cheng said. What?! Lindas eyes opened up wide. You scammer! Im going to call the police! Go ahead, let the media know that Senator Jerry died at a sketchy lab that doesnt even have a medical license, and you guys will be a laughing stock. You are his assistant; you are responsible for his public image, so you arent going to be that stupid, right? Linda gritted her teeth. How is he really doing right now? His heart was still beating when I came out, but I dont know about now. Lets just wait until I finish my meal. Linda endured until Xu Cheng finally finished eating. She just watched, quietly on the side, as Xu Cheng ate the food slowly, bite by bite. When it was long into the afternoon, Xu Cheng finally took a look at the watch and said, About time. Then, he got up and walked downstairs into the basement. Linda was about to follow him down, but Xu Cheng stopped her in her tracks. The laboratory is a confidential area, please stay out. If you are really anxiously waiting and have nothing else to do, you can maybe help me clean up the living room. I think I havent got a cleaner for it for about two weeks now. Linda stared at him. Why me? Xu Cheng: You know how he got cancer in the first place? The spread and aggravation of the cancerous cells are related to the surrounding environment. Let me just put it this way for you, even if I can successfully stop the spread of the cancer cells in his body, after he comes out and walks across this dirty area, his condition will most likely worsen. Linda gritted her teeth. I will endure it! Then, she turned around and started cleaning the place. Closing the door, Xu Cheng smiled as he put on a mask and walked over to the freezer. Opening the door to the freezer, he saw Jerry trembling on the operation table. Cold, cold! His mouth was trembling from the chill. Xu Cheng smiled. If you feel cold, it means your body functions are still responding well. Then, he turned on his lighter and burned Jerrys chest hair. Ah! Jerry directly took in a breath and shouted, Hot!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Uhm, your reflexes are good, and you can shout too, not bad, Xu Cheng said, and he turned on his penetrating vision. Looking at Jerrys internal organs, he noticed that his liver was still a bit damaged, but the cancerous cells seemed to have been taken care of. All that were left were the old wounds on his liver now.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The operation went pretty well, I can declare to you that you are pretty much free of cancerous cells now. But, now, when you go back, you still have to get treatment for your liver. Its still pretty damaged, so you should eat more supplements that helps with that organs recovery, Xu Cheng said. Chapter 470: Can Save, But Can Also Kill Part Two Chapter 470: Can Save, But Can Also Kill (Part Two) What? Jerry thought he was hearing wrong. You said my cancer cells are gone? You just took a look at me with your eyes and made that statement? How come I dont feel like you did any surgery on my body? Wheres the wound? Wait, did you not even open me up? Xu Cheng untied him from the operating table as he said, Its up to you whether you want to believe it or not. You can get up and see how you are feeling yourself. In fact, you should feel a lot better than before, right? Have more confidence in me, if I said the operation is a success, then it is. Jerry sat on the operating table and tried to feel his own body, and he noticed that he had strength now, and he wasnt feeling uncomfortable in any part of his body. Besides some aching in the liver when he coughed, he was really all fine! Sorry, Doctor, Im just scared of being sick, and I almost gave up on myself. Holy crap, this is unbelievable! Yes, you are right, I can feel the drastic changes in my body! Im no longer feeling dizzy and weak, and I can even see things clearly now. My mind feels very alive right now, yes, I can feel it! Yes, Doctor, I think Im good! Jerry said excitedly, and he almost began dancing with his hands. Oh, this is unbelievable! How did you do it? This is magical! Am I dreaming? Xu Cheng directly turned on the lighter to burn his chest hair again. Jerry screamed, Okay, okay, its gonna catch on fire! If you still dont believe it, I can burn away your chest hair first so you can see if youre really dreaming or not. Jerry said with red eyes as he nodded in excitement, I believe it! Man, you are a funny guy. Xu Cheng tossed over Jerrys pants and clothes and said, I will wait for you outside. Come out when you are dressed. Jerry nodded, got up and walked around, waved his fists around, twerked his buttocks, and swayed his waist. He took in a deep breath and said, Oh, God, this is too amazing! He put on his clothes and when he walked up from the basement, he saw Xu Cheng preparing a bunch of documents. But, his assistant Linda was actually cleaning. She was his senior assistant and she would never do this kind of work for him normally, so the scene was a bit funny to look at. Oh, my god! Linda looked at Jerry coming up, and her mouth dropped wide open in disbelief. Sweep your floor, you cant leave without finishing, Xu Cheng said. He brought his documents to Jerry and said, Senator Jerry, this is my profile. I want to open up a medical company, and as for the medical qualifications, I will trouble you to help me out with it. Also, because I was formerly part of Huaxias military, the FBI seems to have a lot of time on their hands and had been quite tight on my azz. I think its best if you fulfill your promises, or I cant guarantee that there wont be any after-effects from the surgery. Jerry nodded sincerely. Dont worry, I know what to do next. Xu Cheng: Oh right, leave your assistant behind for a few days. I need her to help me shower those little guys in the back and also take care of their feces. Linda shouted, Why? Jerry: Tsk tsk, Linda, demonstrate your professionalism. A senior assistant should be omnipotent. Linda: Then, Mr. Xu, if theres anything, you can always reach me through Linda. Jerry shook Xu Chengs hands and walked out of the yard. Outside, there should be two bodyguards waiting, but right now there was only one. Jerry remembered that the other one was kicked through the door by Xu Cheng. He asked curiously, Wheres Doug?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bodyguard: Hes still in a coma at the hospital. The doctor said that he had three broken ribs, and has a severe concussion!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Jerry swallowed his spittle. This Mr. Xu can save lives, but he sure can also kill( Chapter 471: Could This be the Mysterious Power of the East? Part One Chapter 471: Could This be the Mysterious Power of the East? (Part One) C Washington University Medical Center C One of the most famous and distinguished medical institutes in the world was based here. The team that was in charge of Jerry was definitely even more top-notch, but at this moment, when they saw Jerry exiting the elevator himself to come for a check-up, they were all shocked! The nurse saw him directly over and immediately said that she would help him get Dr. George, who was Jerrys attending doctor. Then, she just stood them dumbfoundedly for a long time. After finally making sure that this healthy and energetic-looking person standing in front of him was indeed Senator Jerry, she finally came back to her senses and called the internal line to Dr. Georges office. Senator Jerry is here, he seems to have recovered. Dr. George, come and take a look at him. He seems to even be able to walk by himself now. On the other side, Dr. George, who was just in the middle of a meeting with another client, immediately hung up the call and said excuse me to the client before rushing out from his office. He immediately saw Jerry and his bodyguards walking towards him in the corridor, and the two met. Oh my George was clearly in disbelief when he saw Jerry, who was literally on the verge of death just a few days ago, standing healthily in front of him. Senator Jerry immediately walked up to George, grabbed him, and said, Hurry up and give me a full-body examination, see if my cancer cells had been cleared up. Are you alright? I mean, how are you feeling right now? George asked him. Pretty good, I just cant run nor do any heavy work. The doctor that was responsible for treating me said that my liver hasnt fully recovered yet and that I need to do more treatment in that area, Jerry said. Then follow me. George led him into the treatment room. His team all came over and started a whole-body examination for Jerry. Jerry let out a breath nervously as he laid on the bed. Then, the hospital began using the equipment to assess him, and it took an entire evening. Dr. Georges team even forgot to go eat dinner. Teacher, this is unbelievable. Georges student assistant brought over the test results and passed it to him as he took in a deep breath. Geroge looked at the test results in a daze. Are you sure you didnt bring over another patients? No, I personally did the lab tests, and I thought it was wrong too. Im even doubting whether this Senator Jerry is a fake one George bitterly laughed. Probably not, its the same bodyguards. Did other things check out to be fine? Yes, except for the liver that is indeed still exhausted, the other things all checked out fine. In fact, his cell activity seems to be even higher than the average person of his age. George: What do you mean? The assistant: Senator Jerrys 49 years old, and right now his blood routine stats and organ functions should be reduced to ordinary levels. But its very strange, I found that the various functions of his body are actually working really well, such as his digestive system and lungs. Senator Jerry is a big smoker, and a few years ago, we were even suspecting him of getting lung cancer too, but during this check-up, we found that his lungs are actually very healthy! Let me see! George anxiously said. The assistant passed over a comprehensive inspection report. After George took a look at it, he directly walked to Jerrys bedside. Senator Jerry, if I may ask, who treated your illness?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) What happened? Jerry frowned. His heart was beating fast because he thought something was wrong. Is there a problem? But I feel very well though.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Oh, no, no problem at all! George directly said out of excitement, But no problem is the big problem here, right? You had Stage 4 cancer, and it would be impossible to eradicate all the cancerous cells in your body. But now, we found that you dont have cancer at all in your body anymore! Chapter 471: Could This be the Mysterious Power of the East? Part Two Chapter 471: Could This be the Mysterious Power of the East? (Part Two) Really?! Senator Jerry directly sat up from the bed, couldnt be more excited. Its really all gone? Yes, from our professional assessment, there are no cancer cells left in your body. George grabbed onto Jerrys hand and said in excitement, Who was it? Who cured you? Oh my god, I think this is a major breakthrough in the medical field! I really want to meet this doctor, he must be in the M Nation still, right? Jerry nodded. But immediately, he appeared to be in a difficult situation. But Im afraid I cant just tell you who cured me. Because, if he really wanted the world to know, then the world probably would have found out about his capabilities today, right? George immediately looked painfully anxious. How can that be the case?! This is curing cancer, not just the flu! If such a medical technique doesnt get widely adopted, how much more financial and material resources would the medical field have to lose to cancer in the future? Jerry waved his hand. Dr. Goerge, I know you are worried that your Washington Universitys medical center, as the top hospital in the globe, will lose its reputation for not being able to treat my illness, but my life was indeed saved by that person, and since he didnt want me to make it public, then I cant. This is a kind of respect for him, you dont understand the feeling of being suddenly rescued when you had been treading on the verge of death for so long. I wont get involved with the competition between your hospital and other medical teams, so if you guys want to know, you can search yourself. However, I definitely wont reveal any information about my savior here. You are wrong, Senator Jerry! George quickly interrupted him. Its not even as simple as curing your cancer. You might not be as sensitive to this so I wont bring up too many medical terms or whatnot, but let me tell you this, the doctor that cured you basically cured your overall physical fitness and function! You dont know what that means yet, but do you feel, right now, that you are younger by a few years already? Jerry nodded. That is indeed the case. Thats correct. Strictly speaking, this isnt a psychological effect. When we assessed the various indicators of your body, we concluded that the aging effect on your blood routine had been improved on a fundamental level. In other words, your body is basically like that of a 35-year-old man! Listen, what I mean is, including the lung problems you had from smoking and the stomach problems you had from having to drink too much, they were all treated from the roots, allowing your body that once deteriorated to the level of someone close to 60 to improve and return to when you were 35 years old. Its simply too amazing! You mean like rebirth? Jerry felt a shortness of breath. Yes, pretty much, its like you changed a set of new organs! George immediately said.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Hisss! Jerry took in a sharp breath.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Could this be the mysterious power of the East? Jerry murmured, and he couldnt help but respect and admire Xu Cheng from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 472: Find the Doctor Part One Chapter 472: Find the Doctor (Part One) C At the university medical center C In the conference room, all the board members were present. No one knew why they would have such an important meeting with everyone on such short notice. Several board members looked at each other and chatted, not knowing what was going on and complaining about how precious their time was. The major shareholder coughed. This meeting was called by Dr. George, maybe he has reached some kind of breakthrough in a certain field? The others finally quieted down a bit. Not long after, Dr. George came in with his assistant and prepared the setup for the meeting. On the projector, he began playing the process of which Senator Jerry went from diagnosis to treatment, to deterioration and then completely giving up. It was very detailed, so even though some shareholders didnt have medical backgrounds, they could still understand it. Actually, just the phrase Stage 4 Cancer should be self-explanatory enough. Isnt that Senator Jerry? Dr. George, are we trying to get into politics? Im not interested at all about Senator Jerrys medical history. This isnt about politics, we are studying a medical case from the perspective of a doctor, everyone. George began talking again, Just as you can see, Senator Jerrys case was our hospitals top priority. The shareholders nodded. Didnt you guys say the team has given up on it? Besides, our hospital has already prolonged Senator Jerrys life by at least a year while other medical teams couldnt, and thats enough to showcase our capabilities. Yes, I felt the same way before too. George stood in front of the projected screen and said, But today, I summoned all the shareholders here to let everyone know, and that is, after we gave up on Senator Jerry and determined that he had less than two weeks of time left, just yesterday, I witnessed a miracle! Dr. George, dont tell me God saved him, at this time, an old shareholder said. Pretty much. His life was already maxed out by two years with active cooperation between the hospital and the patient, and the cancer cells in his body had basically spread throughout his internal organs. But, just yesterday, Senator Jerry came to our hospital! Thats right, you guys may have already heard some people discussing it. They are right, Senator Jerry had recovered! Someone became very excited. This is a big event thats worthy of celebration! We can definitely use this to show the world our medical teams capabilities! Then, we can get more funding from the White House to train more talents in the future! George shrugged his shoulders. Let me finish first. Then, he pressed the remote and the screen changed to a set of laboratory reports and a comprehensive physical examination report. As shown, everyone can see, these results came from our comprehensive assessment on Senator Jerry last night. You can compare it to the report of him when he was in the late stages of Stage 4 cancer. After seeing this report, many people that had a background in medicine immediately knew what those results meant. Thats impossible! An old professor in glasses exclaimed, How could someone with organs that had nearly decayed and lost functions be able to recover in such a short amount of time? Right, thats impossible!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This is basically like he swapped in a new set of organs! I remember Senator Jerry also has a habit of smoking and drinking alcohol, right? Ive seen the dialysis chart of his lungs, they were in pretty bad shape, worse than that of a 60-year-old. He would cough violently at places with the slightest pollution. Are you sure this on the screen is his lungs?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Thats right, what you are looking at right now is the latest test results from Senator Jerry. How is it? Miraculous, isnt it? With these kinds of results, it is no exaggeration to say that he was saved by God! George said, But, what I want to tell you all today is, God seemed to have become a mortal and descended into our nation. In other words, the best doctor that saved Jerry is in the M Nation! Chapter 472: Find the Doctor Part Two Chapter 472: Find the Doctor (Part Two) All of Jerrys organs are basically as good as being rejuvenated to be at least 15 years younger! His various functional states can be compared to that of a 30-year-old healthy man. Everyone, think about it, Senator Jerrys already 49 years old! All the shareholders pupils enlarged! The capability to treat cancer! And the other restorative medical techniques demonstrated in these pictures were all also completely miraculous! We can only say that this doctors really skilled, the surgeries done on Senator Jerrys organs are completely seamless, it doesnt look like organ transplants at all, some doctors said in amazement. George couldnt help but interrupt, I think you guys are wrong. The others all looked at him. George: It had been less than a week since Jerry was checked out of the hospital to live his remaining days at his private residence. If I may ask everyone at this table, who is able to get organ-transplant surgeries and then recover to the point of being able to walk around freely, within just one week? Thats true! The shareholders and doctors in the room almost ignored this detail. George added, Not to mention organ transplants, any surgery on a stage-4 cancer patient would require hospitalization to some extent. But inside Senator Jerrys body, his liver, lungs, stomach, and other organs all seem as if they were completely replaced, and any one of those operations would require at least a month of observation while being hospitalized. But, the report on Jerry told us that this doctor didnt use any transplant techniques, but he directly cured the internal organs in his body! Someone exclaimed, What you want to say is, he has developed some technique or medical technology that can treat cancer, kill the cancerous cells, and repair the internal organs? George: That could be the case, or maybe its some type of drug too. Everyone anxiously asked, Where is this guy? Did you guys leak the news of Jerrys full-recovery yet? We must not let other hospitals know about this! George: Thats what I was thinking too. I think we should hurry up and find this person, and then find a way to introduce him to our hospital, or buy the patent to his technology! That way, we would be the only hospital in the world that can treat cancer!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Thinking about this, everyone got really excited. Dr. George, did you not ask Senator Jerry who that doctor was?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I did, but he didnt want to say it. Maybe that doctor wants to lay low and not be high-profile, but the moment Senator Jerry appears before the press, the truth would be found out pretty soon. At that time, we obviously wouldnt lie to everyone that it was us that saved Senator Jerry. That wouldnt be realistic, and the other medical teams arent stupid too. Right now, the only thing we can fight for is to find this doctor before the other medical teams. Or else, the moment the other hospitals get the patents, the situation wouldnt look good for us, George said. At this point, everyone understood the purpose of this meeting today. That was right, now it was up to the board to decide the massive offer they would be presenting to the doctor when they find him Chapter 473: Negotiation Part One Chapter 473: Negotiation (Part One) C Las Vegas Casino C Many bosses of the large and small casinos over the city had gathered here for an annual conference. Originally, it would be held at the end of the year, but many casinos decided to bring it ahead of schedule to address the recent events. Those people from the smaller casinos had also heard, the big casinos had been losing money for two consecutive months! In Las Vegas, this was simply unheard of! It wasnt really losing money, but if you were in the gambling industry and not earning tons of money yet you were actually making barely enough to pay for all the operating staff and site maintenance, that would be too ridiculous. Two months ago, for a large casino corporation that incorporated a variety of retail shops and hotels, the total monthly profit could reach more than a billion. But over the past two months, the casino portion of the business that should be leading in income was actually losing money? The businesses had to rely on other retail and the hotel profits to breakeven on monthly income, that was just too strange. Not just one, but all of the biggest casinos in the city had been experiencing this. After the FBI handed over the unlucky Withers, the problem was still not solved. The casinos had no choice but to rely on themselves to save themselves, trying to find more clues. Every morning and afternoon, the casino would lose a crap ton of money in operation! Every casino would lose about 100 million at around the same time period, and sometimes, some might even lose 200 million and have to resort to using the cash in the vault to sustain operation! This kind of situation was simply unheard of in the past, even if there was a large-scale gambling sniping event. The losses are still continuing, does anyone have a good way to solve his problem? the boss of a big casino in the casino narrowed his eyes and said, breaking the silent atmosphere, Lets talk about it. I know all the big dogs are losing money and the smaller ones are scared of becoming the next victims. Lets not stand idly by and watch each other lose money; this is something that concerns the entirety of Las Vegas. If this gets dragged on, then we will lose at least 30 billion of the usual 50 billion annual profit to someone else! We invested so much money in this world-class city, if it gets leaked that our profit margin is this pathetic, we wont be able to get more investments. We might even need to use the grey-market income to beef up our financial sheets so our earnings dont look so bad, and thats going to increase the chances of us being investigated and exposed. When that happens, everyone will be at even more risk. At this time, a guy running a small casino said, Mr. Peel, in fact, I would just use cheats to stop this kind of phenomenon. Absolutely not! At this time, an elder angrily said, Las Vegas is already the number one casino city in the world, and if you get exposed for cheating, it will bring forth a lot of negative press! This is a shameful behavior condemned by everyone in this circle! Dont forget, theres still Asias Macau; they have been bucking the trend and trying to catch up to Las Vegas all these years. We definitely cant shoot ourselves in the foot with cheating at a time like this! We are professional, please know the difference between professional and amateur. If you even have to rely on cheating to make money in Las Vegas, then there would be no justice at all in the gambling industry here! This is a matter of our brand that had been nurtured for centuries, and we definitely cant damage it just for a temporary crisis.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The others all nodded. The brand effect was indeed very strong, and if they were not careful with how they tackled the enemy this time, it would ruin the brand that they had built.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But this thing is pretty strange, just how did those guys know what to bet on, big or small? Besides, theyve never lost once. Every day, there would be 80-or-so people coming in to gamble and they never lose; some of these guys would leave with a couple tens of thousands of dollars. The entirety of Las Vegas loses 300 million to these guys in one day! Weve already spotted these guys in our surveillance footage and we know whos part of that organization, but they arent really doing anything out of line. And thats the most awkward part, we cant sue them for cheating at all, because we still cant find any evidence on how they cheated to win every single time. Chapter 473: Negotiation Part Two Chapter 473: Negotiation (Part Two) Not even the pros in-house saw through their tricks? Very difficult. They can do it normally, but for a game like betting big or small for dice rolls, those guys would just join the table nonchalantly after the dice roll is finished and then place down a bet. We went to question a few of them on the spot, but we found that, besides the phone thats on them, theres really no possibility for them to cheat. Then should we ban guests from bringing in their mobile phones? Are you crazy? Do you know how many corporate executives or powerful figures come to Las Vegas to gamble? Without their phone, how are they going to attend to urgent and important businesses? This is definitely not feasible. I originally thought that these guys would only be able to win at dice gambling, so there had been a period of time when I closed the dice sections to prevent them from coming. But, it didnt work at all. Rather, they facked me even harder. For instance, they just went to other games where the risk and reward are significantly higher and won even more money! With dice, at most they win double their amount. But, after I banned the dice section, then in one week, my daily loss went from 50 million to 150 million! Speaking of this, the boss seemed like he wanted to cry but he was already out of tears. Those executives that implemented the same quick fix all deeply understood his despair and bitterly laughed. Ive done that too, my losses basically quadrupled! After I opened up the dice area, my losses were finally reduced to the original level. The topic seemed to have immediately changed. Now, the casinos do not seek to make money, but rather ask to lose less money. After sharing their tragic stories, everyone sighed out in unison. What did the FBI say? The new guy thats put on this case said his team is still tracking those gamblers. At present, we have the list of those guys involved, but they came from a big background. We even dare to go up against the president, tell us, who is it? Peel glanced at those guys and said, Those Mexican mafia guys! Everyones pupils contracted slightly. Ive already called them over, they are probably on their way. Today, I hope everyone can unite, and lets negotiate with them. I think what they are doing right now is disrupting the entire market. The others were all outraged and ready for the talk. After waiting for about an hour, those four bosses of the four gangs came into the meeting room. Their men stood right by the door, and several members directly went to stand in the corner of the meeting room, feeling as if they had just invited wolves into their house. After Saar and the others sat down, he grinned and said, Aiyo, you big bosses sure respect us. Mr. Peel even invited us personally to come over.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The first wave of harvesters of Las Vegas were Mexicans, and the casinos here all had a bit of Mexican blood in it. Strictly speaking, the bosses here were all Saar and the others seniors!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) If it was before, Saar and the other three mafia bosses definitely werent qualified to sit here to chat with these guys. But today, not only were the four of them here, they were directly facing the descendants of the first wave of harvesters, and they were on the offense too.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This feeling was like the old saying: today you despise me, tomorrow I will make you unable to climb up to me Chapter 474: The Case Rapidly Escalates Part One Chapter 474: The Case Rapidly Escalates (Part One) Many of these bosses indeed looked down upon Saar and the others. They werent scared of them, and more of the feeling was contempt. It was the same kind of feeling as how those that do legal business do not respect those that got rich from illegal businesses. Both are rich, but the former looks at the latter full of contempt and disdain. Saar and the other three bosses just loved the way these guys despised them yet had no choice but to call them over to negotiate. Damn, that feeling was pretty satisfying. At the same time, the entire conference room was wire-tapped and under the surveillance of the FBI. Attention, everyones here. Eavesdrop Saar and the other mafia members phones to monitor all inbound and outbound communication. Also, have you begun tracking the four of thems bank accounts yet? Yes, they are with the Swiss, and we are already negotiating with the Swiss Bank. The moment theres funds entering their account, we will be able to know. Peel and the others looked at the four Mexican mafia bosses. Peel grinned. Want some coffee first? Blue Mountain? Saar shrugged. I know this isnt a problem that we can finish discussing within minutes, so yeah, coffee is indeed needed. The secretary poured over four cups of coffee. Peel said straight away, Mr. Saar, these guys that had been gambling at our casinos, they are your people, right? We already confirmed it, so theres no need to go in circles. The four bosses looked at the information collected by the FBI and smiled. I dont know what you guys are trying to say. These people have been hanging out around the casinos and coming to gamble almost every day, and every time, we have counted, they would win away at least tens of millions. The total sum that theyve won right now is probably in the hundreds of millions or even billions. Peel smoked his cigar and said, Its indeed true for millionaires to be created in Las Vegas, but its a bit bullsh-t for 80 millionaires to be created every day. And then, those 80 millionaries would immediately turn around and go back to being thugs and not seem to have won millions of dollars at all. Thats even more strange. Just where did the money they won go?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Saar: You asking us, who are we going to ask then? The other mafia boss smiled and nodded. You guys operate the casinos, and you cant allow guests to leave with money they won? So only the house can win money from guests? With balls that small, you even dare to continue operating casinos? Its all up to skills whether one wins or loses, or, are you saying, that you have put some measures in place at the casino to make sure normal guests cant win money?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Should I pull up the surveillance of those 80 guys gambling for you guys? Look at them, they win every single time! Can I ask, who the fack are they trying to fool to say that they arent cheating? Peel snorted. Saar retorted angrily, Mr. Old Man Peel, then should we also disclose how your casinos securities harass our men 25/8, searching their bodies and giving them a hard time leaving with the money they won? Dont think we are afraid of being threatened. We are the mafia, haha, we arent scared of being threatened. You guys want to play it the tough way? We actually dont mind it at all. But, please dont talk in circles and just be straightforward. We are all the same, using skills to make money. Since you dare to open your door and operate, then dont be scared of pros coming in to snipe, or just ordinary mafia members coming in to gamble.(read o Chapter 474: The Case Rapidly Escalates Part Two Chapter 474: The Case Rapidly Escalates (Part Two) At this point, Saar was too lazy to go in circles with these guys. He slapped the desk and said, You guys dont want us to win money? Sure, just facking close your casinos and not do business anymore! How about, you can also hand over the business to us. Since you guys arent capable of running a casino with profit, then make space for those that are more skilled. Who else can you blame? The competition in every industry will weed out the garbage. You guys are old; if you cant compete with the younger generation, then just move out of the way. Dont try to threaten us to get your way. If you guys dont want to move and want to continue to rely on bank loans and government subsidies to keep going, then go ahead. We are just gambling lawfully like other people, and as the loser, you should accept the fact that you will continue to lose money! The whole conference room went silent. Money can make people do crazy things, and more profit can even make people disregard their lives! Even though Saar and the others were used to being scared of these capitalists in Las Vegas, they no longer did. In the past, they thought Mr. Fang just wanted to make money, but later, they found out that they were wrong. The reason Mr. Fangs doing this was more to force the batch of old guys off of the stage and replace them! This was a very crazy thing, one even crazier than eliminating an entire Mexican mafia family in one night! It was because Las Vegas itself was a legendary place. There were four places in the M Nation that could display your status and prove your capabilities, and they were the White House, Silicon Valley, Wall Street, and Las Vegas! The last three of them represented the American Dream. Wall Street could instigate the entire stock market in M Nation, Silicon Valley controlled the heart of technology in the nation, and Las Vegas was the most sinful yet dreamy place in the country. If you could do well in any of those four places, you basically had a strong foothold in this nation. Peel directly looked at those four mafia family bosses and said, A bunch of beggars, you dont make any contributions to the city, yet you want to just come in here and cheat our money? When did you guys become so shameless? Saar: Tsk tsk, if theres money, then lets make it together. We are all Mexican descent, why do you need to suppress us? You guys run the casinos, we will play in them, and we will take the money we win. Isnt that normal? Wheres the pride in cheating to win money? Whos cheating? the four mafia bosses all shouted. You have to bring out evidence to make such accusations, okay? Come on, bring out the evidence, and if you dont have any, then we will sue you for defamation! We are in Las Vegas, since when do you guys have to resort to this kind of despicable tactics? Damn, you guys are really shameless enough to invite us all over, and then try to put sh-t on us? To be honest, we arent educated, and we also dont have a clean background. If you guys point at the guys we killed and said we killed them, we wont deny it. But if its something completely made up and you guys are spreading the rumor, then be careful of your tongue getting chopped up in the future! Just then, the four of them all got a text at the same time. It was a deposit notification from the Swiss Bank. Each of them got 35 million dollars inbound. At the same time, the FBI tracked over to the Swiss Bank and said, The casinos lost 320 million, but these four only got 35 million each, which is 140 million in total. Then, where did the other 180 million go? Hurry up and investigate where the 180 million went! I need all of their information! The FBI began negotiating with Swiss Bank, and they directly used their superior to pressure the bank to disclose the confidential information. At that time period, there seemed to be only one other account that received 180 million! It was a client named Stenson! Check out who this Stenson guy is! Boss, hes a lawyer slash wealth manager, and the funds in his account currently exceed six billion dollars! Hurry up and find him! Stenson was in the middle of buying a new house. His salary had reached 10 million, so he asked for 200 thousand in advance to use as a downpayment for a house. His girlfriend was still at work, and just when he wanted to give her a call, he noticed that his phone seemed to be out of service. This was a usual tactic used by the special forces as a part of their deployment plan. This was to prevent anyone from calling that would leak the operation or interfere with it.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When he was about to go to the window to see if the signal was better, armed special forces rappelled down from the roof and smashed into the window.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, people rushed in from the door as well, pressing him down to the ground. Stenson looked at the smashed window and broken door, his heart hurting like he was getting stabbed. MY FACKING NEW HOUSE! Chapter 475: Warning Part One Chapter 475: Warning (Part One) Stenson was directly taken to a special police emergency van, the inside of which was a dark temporary interrogation room. When he was being cuffed up and brought inside to sit, an FBI agent with a beard looked at him sternly and said, Do you know why Ive brought you here? Im a lawyer, you are already breaking the law. No matter what my client did, Im just a financial planner; you have no right to do anything to me. First of all, I didnt commit any crime with the money under my control, and I will also press charges against your FBI guys for breaking my window and door. Then let me tell you, your employers suspected of cheating to steal money from the casinos in Las Vegas. Have you wondered why your client has so much money? How did he obtain such an amount of money within such a short amount of time? Las Vegas? Stenson froze for a moment. Then, he giggled. Hes indeed not simple. Amazing! The interrogator slapped the table and said, Speak, whos your client? Ive seen your file, you have been out of a job for over five years because many people despise how you are a complete servant of capitalism. And now, you are working for this kind of person. You really are someone that loves money more than anything. You know Ive been despised and abandoned for so many years too, so you know how rare it is to have a boss that acknowledges me. Oh and, he gave me a raise again recently. Guess how much it is? 10 million dollars as an annual salary! You can work for your whole life and not make more than what I make a year, so let me ask you, if you were me, would you give up your boss to the FBI? Are you refusing to cooperate? The interrogator narrowed his eyes. Do you know the consequences? We can easily arrest and sue you and your boss under the National Security and Stability Law. I dont mind getting arrested, but let me tell you, Im loyal to my profession. Everyone can think I love money and dont think of things from my clients perspective, when in fact, I am thinking in my clients shoes, and my job is to allow him to earn more money and create higher returns-on-investment for him. And Im staying loyal to my boss, because I just need to do my job, and he will treat me well. So, I refuse to cooperate with you guys, but I will sue you guys for illegally arresting me! Stenson finished, and he no longer spoke another word. At this time, an agent came in and handed Stensons phone to the interrogator, Boss, got it. Theres one guy in his call history thats been popping up frequently in just the last month. Its probably his boss, and also the culprit behind this case! The interrogator smiled at Stenson and said, Sorry, Im probably going to arrest your boss next. You are going to become unemployed again. Haha, I hate it when someone has a higher salary than me! Stenson snorted and didnt say anything. Lets go, we will find the real culprit behind this case. Xu Cheng just came out from Las Vegas and split the money with those guys, and his phone was tracked. Not long after, the FBI agents found him and cuffed him up. Sorry, you are suspected of being involved in a case of illegal gambling, please cooperate with us for an investigation. Xu Cheng calmly said, Hello, Sir, Ive never even been to the casino lately, are you sure you didnt get the wrong guy? The captain of that team said, Nope, it was you, your lawyer already gave you up. Xu Cheng smiled, and he felt assured now because that statement meant it wasnt his lawyer that gave him up. After all, Stenson didnt even know what he did. These guys revealed their own hand already. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng was taken away by another police car.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this time, Lin Dong in the distance directly called Saar. Chapter 475: Warning Part Two Chapter 475: Warning (Part Two) License plate: xxxx, police car, they got my teacher. Saars pupils contracted, and he immediately whispered something to the other three bosses. The other threes faces suddenly changed, and they nodded tacitly after exchanging a look. Saar immediately texted the location and license plate to a number. During the process of being detained, Xu Cheng didnt say a word. The cop threatened him, You think just by not talking, you can avoid a conviction? What are you smiling about? Im smiling about how the sinful place that is Las Vegas probably dont have top-notch security. Have your driver be careful when hes driving. Right as he finished that sentence, a private sedan suddenly flew out from a valley and directly ran into the cop car. Xu Cheng was sitting on the right side, and the agent that was talking to him was on the left side, the side that the sedan smashed into. Despite the cop car being strong enough to withstand the impact and the agent was wearing a seatbelt, he was smashed to the right and clashed right back to the left side due to the seat belt and the momentum, hitting the window and the door frame. He lost consciousness right away as his head was covered in blood. The other agents in the car immediately got off of the car and aimed at the driver of that vehicle. That driver very innocently put up his hand and shouted, Didnt you see my turn signal? Just then, a pickup truck ran straight into the second cop car that was escorting the first, not holding back at all. The people in the front seat were immediately sent into a coma. Those cops got out too and immediately fired a shot in the sky before aiming at the driver as they approached the vehicle. One of the officers dragged the driver out, and he immediately saw the cloudy eyes. Fack, hes on drugs! The officer pushed him against the vehicle and cuffed him up. Just then, no one noticed that someone secretly went to the police cars and punctured the tires. The tires went flat right away, and both cars couldnt move anymore. Sh*t, keep an eye on the suspect, the captain said to the other officers. Then, he was about to call for backup. But, he noticed that his communication systems signal was blocked. FCk! Just then, a large cargo truck began sounding its horn at the sight of the stopped cars that were blocking traffic. Did you not see that our tires went flat? Are you blind? the captain shouted at the driver. He knew that those Mexicans here would always find ways to piss them off, and he became really furious. The driver of the big trucks driver didnt care at all and just kept on sounding the horn, making the captain very irritated, and the captain began swearing at the truck driver, Are you facking retarded? Cant you just use another lane? The truck driver was obviously part of the group. At this time, he directly rammed the last police car to the side of the street, passed the first one, and drove off, leaving behind the cop car that was barely recognizable anymore. The officers were dumbfounded at the sight. Xu Cheng was dragged off the car by two officers. He faintly smiled. You guys arent going to make me walk back to the police station with you guys, huh? The captain immediately went to the side of the road to get a taxi. However, the taxi drivers in the area obviously knew the unspoken rules in the city. They obviously didnt want to get involved when seeing even cop cars were facked like this, and they quickly drove off. Im telling you, dont try to escape or anything. We have reasons to arrest you for an investigation for this case. The captain walked over and warned the nonchalant Xu Cheng. I dont know what you are talking about. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. At this time, another car suddenly made a turn and ran straight at the captain that was just threatening Xu Cheng. The captain got caught completely off guard and was so scared that he couldnt even move his body to dodge. But, that car was just threatening him as well, and it immediately swirled to another side and drove right past him. The captain was sweating all over. Watch where you are standing, or Im going to run you over, you r----d! The driver gave him the middle finger as he shouted and drove off. Those guys were really too wild.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Cap, what should we do? Do we really have to take him back to the station? Im afraid that we cant even leave this intersection alive The other officers already caught on that something was definitely off.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Right now, they were still fine, because they were still fairly friendly to Xu Cheng, but that series of events were all a warning to them, telling them to watch what they were doing. After all, the number of missing people or murder cases in Las Vegas were too many to count every year. Chapter 476: Firstly, Let Him Go. Secondly… Part One Chapter 476: Firstly, Let Him Go. Secondly (Part One) The FBI captain grabbed Xu Cheng and originally wanted to cross the street to the phone booth and call for help. But who knew that a long truck would just directly drive up and stop in the middle of the street. This was clearly a sign warning them to not cross. The captain directly pointed his gun at Xu Cheng and said, Dont resist, this isnt a place ruled by Mexicans! I dont know what you are talking about. But, if you keep on pointing that gun at me, I will sue you for the mental damages you are causing me. Please understand the situation, right now you have no evidence to show that I committed a crime, and Ive never been to the casino after coming to the M Nation this time. Im a very reasonable guy. If you can reason, then I will reason with you. If you cant, then sorry, Im not someone you can easily pick on too. Xu Cheng looked at the captain right in the eye. Just like he said, the FBI didnt have any conclusive evidence at all. Right now, they had basically been pushed into a corner and wanted to just use some tough ways to force Xu Cheng to confess, and it was a common practice. As long as you go back with them to the police station, even if you were innocent, they can find something to convict you with. So, the four gangs in Mexico definitely wouldnt let these guys take Xu Cheng, even if their men had to murder those police officers. This was the power of capitalism! Even if it was the law, in a place like this, it would only work for capitalism. Xu Cheng wasnt worried at all that the four gangs would just stand by and watch, so from the very beginning, he cooperated with the police. At the same time, he also wanted to test what level of support these four gangs could provide him. Now, by the looks of it, it was indeed a correct move to work together with them. From beginning to end, he didnt have to say or do anything. There will be a lawyer here with a scapegoat to get him out. The captain stared right into Xu Chengs eyes and said with determination, And Im not someone easy to push over too. Let me tell you, Im taking you back to the office today no matter what. With his hands cuffed, Xu Cheng still appeared to be quite calm. A total of six FBI members were escorting him and they forcibly stopped a private car. Then, pushing Xu Cheng into the van, the car didnt even drive more than a couple dozens of meters before its tires were popped by a sniper rifle! The car wobbled and scraped a couple of cars on the side of the streets too. Due to the sudden stop of this car, another car behind it was unable to brake in time and crashed right into their rear. The driver of that car stepped out, directly went to this van, and slammed on the window as he shouted, Get off of the car! The FBI captain directly took out his ID and said, FBI, dont get in our way.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) FBI? I facking hate you scummy bugs the most, using the excuse of fighting for justice to only pick on lawful citizens! Let me tell you, if you dont give me your insurance information, Im not letting you go! Then, he shouted at his buddies that were sitting in his car. Three other guys got off of the car. They didnt care about the FBI having guns because, in this land, the citizens even dared to point at the presidents face and curse; who would care about these guys in uniforms? They wouldnt dare to just pull the trigger, because they were in the wrong first for causing such a ruckus on the streets. Secondly, not even the president would be able to excuse these agents if they just pulled the trigger on civilians for no good reason.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The FBI captain got really annoyed. Chapter 476: Firstly, Let Him Go. Secondly… Part Two Chapter 476: Firstly, Let Him Go. Secondly (Part Two) You guys better not make trouble. If you want coverage for the damage, go to the FBI department to apply. We are handling a case right now. Stop fooling around. If you guys would admit to our faults, would you still be called the FBI? Who doesnt know that your department is stingy as fack and runs on a tight budget! Shouldve canceled your department a long time ago! The captain pointed his gun at him and threatened, Im telling you to not hinder our operation anymore. At this time, some reporters at the scene that was called over here immediately began recording. The civilian that had a gun pointed at him immediately began shouting at the passerbys on the street, Everyone, look, these are the guys that our tax money went to! Their guns are pointed towards us taxpayers, Ive never seen an officer this amazing! Captain, put down the gun! At this time, the other officers whispered to the captain who was already blinded by rage. Things escalated way too quickly. In the M Nation, the citizens had absolute rights, and if anyone of their rights werent respected, it would cause a huge backlash. The West was particularly enthusiastic about protesting for their rights, they firmly did not allow the deprivation of what was rightfully theirs. At this time, the captains signal finally came back to work, and he began to call for backup. But now, they were completely surrounded by civilians. But, whether the people here were all civilians was another story. All in all, the four gangs did sneak in a few of their own guys and would sneak in a few punches or kicks or so. And the agents obviously couldnt just open fire at the crowd. The captain had a hot temper, and when he was kicked and punched, he couldnt help but fight back. But, that only enraged the crowd more, causing the event to intensify, and the six FBI agents were completely blocked off by the road, unable to move an inch. When the backup arrived and used tear gas and flash grenades to disperse the crowd, the six officers all had bruises on their faces. The local officers brought the agents into the ambulance, and Xu Cheng was taken away as well. Then, the local government directly notified the White House, telling them to shorten the leash on their mad dogs to prevent them from running wild and instigating public hate towards the government. The cities and states all had their own government officials and the jurisdiction was not under the direct control of the White House. So, they had the right to appeal and accuse the FBI of misconduct towards the civilians during this operation. What civilians! Those guys are all organized, they are most likely from those Mexican gangs! the captain couldnt help but yell to his boss. The shouting was a bit too loud, it even caused the wound and bruises on his face to hurt again. This time I told you to investigate first and then act, why did you directly go and arrest him? Even if it was that guy that had been the guy causing the casinos to lose money, do you have evidence that he broke the law? Just how much money did the casinos give you? Why are you breaking all the common protocols to work for them and go and directly arrest the suspect? Those questions immediately shut that captain up. The boss snorted coldly, Let that guy go. The captains eyes stared wide open. Its not enough to know that the remaining funds all went to his account? Boss: So what? What evidence do you have that he didnt win that money lawfully? Then, the captains higher-up directly took out a file and said, Look, this is Senator Jerrys complaint, saying that we severely damaged the governments image, and he demands that our department be disbanded.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The captains eyes stared even wider.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) So, as for your actions for this operation, the higher-up already has a decision. Firstly, let him go. Secondly, you and your team are hereby all temporarily sent on vacation! Fack! Chapter 477: The Careless Assassin Alliance Part One Chapter 477: The Careless Assassin Alliance (Part One) In fact, the casinos and the FBI indeed couldnt do anything about the four mafias winning money and leaving with it. After all, they couldnt find any evidence at all, so they had no choice but to watch them leave with the money they had won. That was why they spent a lot of money on bribing Captain Henry, the one who had taken over this case. Then, he began to monitor the four mafia leaders and then find the ultimate culprit behind this. If necessary, he could even just kill him and clear up the problem from the root! After all, this wasnt something that could be solved by the law, so they had to solve it the old-fashion way! After the captain was sent on vacation, he packed up his stuff at the FBI office and directly went to the biggest casino in Las Vegas to look for Boss Peel. He knew that once he lost the FBI forces as his backup, he wouldnt be able to stay in the M Nation anymore after getting himself involved in this. So, he decided to use the last chip in his hand to exchange for a big sum of money to prepare to move to another country. Peel and Captain Henry met up at the nightclub inside the casino. Henry originally wanted to include Xu Cheng into his report, but he gave up on that idea after he got fired. So, he decided to use this information to exchange for some money with Peel. How are you doing? that old man Peel smoked a cigar and asked. Henry bitterly smiled. What do you think? I got fired. You have to take full responsibility, you know that? Peel nodded. And what about it? Did you find out who it was? Henry nodded. 10 million dollars! Peel frowned. You are charging too much for this information. Henry: Listen, Mr. Peel, using 10 million to exchange for the 300 million you guys lose every day, you think thats expensive? You will lose at least 7-8 billion every month! Even if you have lots of black money to support the business, you are probably still running low, right? Over the past two months, you guys lost quite a bit, didnt you? Dont think that we dont have your info at the FBI office. 10 million, or I will just get going. You know the four mafias wont let me go at all. I can tell you the culprit behind this, and you just need to go to the Assassin Alliance to spend 5 million to get his head. Then, you wont have to worry about anything anymore, am I right? Peel frowned. Henry indeed had a point. Not counting the black income, the casinos in Las Vegas in total wouldnt make more than 50 billion in profit. But, this time, those mafia guys would take away almost 10 billion every month! Two months and that was almost half of their legal income! Even though they had a lot of money-laundering businesses, the income still wouldnt be enough to fill this big hole. If this continued on, within no more than 6 months, at least 5 casinos in the city would declare bankruptcy! The casinos had already tried all means possible, including firing a ton of the dealers and rehiring new ones, yet nothing helped the situation and sometimes even made it worse. So, they thought about summoning the four mafias to the negotiation table, and upon witnessing their strong attitude, Peel and the others decided to take extreme measures against the person behind the scenes. And that was to take care of him directly! And who was the guy behind this whole thing? Henry could give them the information. Now it seemed like they were just one step away from eradicating the root problem. Give me your account number, Peel said to Henry. Henry faintly smiled. After giving it to Peel and receiving the money, he handed a document bag to Peel.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, Henry put on his hat, shook his windbreaker, and left the casino. He went to the parking lot, and it was quite dark outside. He got into the car, and from the rearview window, he saw a black guy in the back seats.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Before he had the time to shout, a gun equipped with a silencer pumped a bullet into his head, splattering blood all over the steering wheel. The black killer got off of the car. Chapter 477: The Careless Assassin Alliance Part Two Chapter 477: The Careless Assassin Alliance (Part Two) Peel opened the bag and saw Xu Chengs photo and profile. His eyes narrowed, and then he left the casino and went straight to the Assassin Alliances registration point. Fill in the other partys information please, and also provide a photo if you can, the staff said at the window to Peel. Peel directly handed the bag to the staff and said, This guy. How long does it take for you guys to review the file and give a quote? Staff: 24 hours. Peel: This is my number. Give me a call when you have it ready. I want him dead, no matter how much it costs. Then, Peel left. Xu Chengs information was directly fed back to the HQ of the Assassin Alliance, and the staff there would enter it into the database and then post it to all the assassins in the world to get quotes. At this time, many assassins in the M Nation around the Las Vegas area began giving quotes, probably because Xu Cheng wasnt a famous guy. The cheapest was 500 thousand, and the most expensive was 2 million. They really treated Xu Cheng like an ordinary rich guy, and the price was also on the higher-end. If it was assassinating ordinary civilians, 100 thousand dollars would be the lowest price. If Xu Cheng knew his head was worth that little, who knows if he would cough up blood or not? So, the Assassin Alliance reported the highest bidder to Peel. Peel was worried that one assassin might not be enough, so for the sake of ensuring success, he requested three assassins service at once, raising the total price to 5 million. The Assassin Alliance just picked out three assassins that quoted 500 thousand each to go and do the job, and the excess 3.5 million would be the profit. An assassin friend on Saars side, the guy that was previously taught a lesson by Xu Cheng, suddenly gave Saar a call. Saar anxiously said, You sure? Yeah, tell him to be careful. Then, the assassin hung up. Saar directly gave Xu Cheng a call.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) On the other end, Xu Cheng nonchalantly said, Its fine, just let them come. You dont have to send anyone to protect me, I will take care of it myself. Then, Xu Cheng hung up. Lin Dong curiously asked, Teacher, this things not over yet?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Of course not, there are still people that dont want me alive. Xu Cheng smiled and then continued to read his medical books. But, he mumbled to himself, Looks like the Assassin Alliance is pretty careless. Chapter 478: Mr. Xu, Give Me One More Chance Part One Chapter 478: Mr. Xu, Give Me One More Chance (Part One) The Assassin King, as the founder and boss of the Assassin Alliance, usually didnt have to do much in terms of management, because there was a person at every post to oversee the operations. However, he would still look over all the targets profiles that get published, sometimes before and sometimes after. When he saw Xu Chengs profile and how the assassination mission was already activated, he was shocked. He directly called the HQ and scolded the staff. Hurry and delete this mission right now! Tell the three assassins that are assigned to it to stop immediately! Boss Im afraid its already too late. After they begin the operation, they would turn off their phones and all contact methods to avoid being interrupted mid-task. Sh*! Solo cursed and said, Give me the detailed location of this target too. After receiving the information, Solo directly went to Las Vegas. The three assassins had already spent a few days investigating Xu Chengs habits and normal whereabouts, planning out the operation. And on one dark night, they decided to execute the plan! Xu Cheng had a villa in Las Vegas. It was purchased by Stenson and cost a couple of millions, but it was mere pennies for Xu Cheng. How about it? Did you enjoy your time in the cell? Xu Cheng teased Stenson after he was released from the detention cell. Stenson bitterly smiled. My girlfriend thought I abandoned her without telling her. I think the biggest gain from this whole thing is that I think my woman cant live without me. Its a pretty good feeling to know how much Im needed. Speaking of this, Stenson couldnt help but look at Xu Cheng and ask, Boss, the police told me that you sniped a lot of money in Las Vegas? Xu Cheng looked him in his eyes, and after a while, he smiled. Yeah, I won the money fair and square, you got a problem? Stenson: No problem. Also, did the senator recover already? Yeah, Xu Cheng said. Stensons eyes lit up. What Jerry had was Stage-4 cancer! Some time ago, the news said he actually recovered, and Stenson was in complete disbelief. Jerry began to make frequent press appearances, so that means, the boss actually has the ability to cure cancer? This is definitely a boss with great potential, definitely a giant cash cow! You trust that I didnt betray you, right? Stenson said. I do. Xu Cheng said, Its not that you didnt betray me, but more like you couldnt betray me, because you know nothing about me. Stenson was about to say something but he was interrupted by Xu Cheng. But after tonight, you wont even dare to think about betraying me. Stensons body trembled as he thought Xu Cheng was about to brainwash him or something. But at this moment, someone sounded the doorbell. Stenson wanted to use this opportunity to slip away from the topic, so he immediately got up and said, Ill go and open the door. No need. Xu Cheng stopped his action and said, All the doors here are remotely controlled. Then, Lin Dong used a remote controller and opened the door.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this time, three men dressed in a cleaning companys uniform walked in. As they walked in, they immediately saw three guys in the living room.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Was it you guys that called about something wrong with your toilet? We are here to help you with maintenance, one of the killers said. Lin Dong frowned. We didnt make such a call. Chapter 478: Mr. Xu, Give Me One More Chance Part Two Chapter 478: Mr. Xu, Give Me One More Chance (Part Two) It was me. At this time, Xu Cheng said with a faint smile, Its not the washroom, its the air conditioning that has a problem. Can you guys fix it? The three assassins awkwardly said, All the same. At this time, Stenson said in confusion, Plumbing and fixing air conditioners are two different jobs, right? Are you guys sure you can do both? Uhhh The three assassins felt like their cover was about to be blown. One of the killers thought Just fack it, and after exchanging a look with the other two guys, he shouted. Whats with so many questions! Then, he immediately took out a pistol from his toolbox and fired directly at Stenson. After all, the target was already confirmed, and killing two more people just meant using two more bullets, no reason to not take care of loose ends. When Stenson saw the guy pulling out the gun, his face was already pale white, and his body already lost the ability to move out of the way. But at this moment, a figure suddenly floated in front of him. When the bullet fired out from the barrel, Xu Cheng nonchalantly reached out his arm. It was as if the bullet wasnt a hot and fatal ball of lead, but a playful rubber ball that was thrown at him as he caught it between his fingers. Ding! When the bullet shell dropped onto the ground, it made a noise that could be heard because it was just that quiet. Dead silence. Lin Dongs eyes opened up wide! Other than that fight with the North Gate leader, and that one time teaching the North Gate thugs a lesson, he hadnt seen many other fights, nor did he have a clear concept of just how powerful his teacher really is. Even though Li Wei and Luo Yi always talked about how he didnt deserve a teacher as good as Xu Cheng, Lin Dong still felt this teacher wasnt one that was so out of his league that he would feel guilty of. But at this moment, when he saw his teacher catching the bullet with his bare hands, Lin Dongs worldview already shattered! Thats the kind of feeling as if an atheist one day saw something so supernatural that it completely shattered all the common sense he had developed in the past. This kind of shocking feeling forced Lin Dongs heart to beat violently! His teacher just nonchalantly caught the bullet like this, so easily. Lin Dong didnt even see the exact moment that bullet was caught, it was more like an instant switch of the picture with someone that just appeared in front of Stenson with the bullet already in his hand. Stenson also looked at his boss dumbfoundedly, the boss that blocked the bullet for him. And if those two guys eyes were more of shock and dumbfoundedness, those three assassins looks were more of shock and terror. What the fack? He just caught the bullet? The assassin that fired that shot was still in disbelief and he lifted his hand and emptied the whole clip at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs hand moved in the air at a speed untrackable by the naked eye, and after a few seconds, he opened his palm, and all of the bullets fell to the ground. I just want to ask, how much is the bounty on my head? The assassins were dumbfounded. They all felt an unprecedented feeling of terror and were prepared to turn around and just run.(read on noodletowntranslateddot com to support the actual translators) At this time, a guy floated in from the front door. With a dagger in hand, he immediately sliced those three assassins throats!(read on noodletowntranslateddot com to support the actual translators) This person was none other than the assassin king that was late C Solo. Mr. Xu, Im sorry, my men are too careless. Please give me another chance. To make up for this mistake, Im willing to bring you the head of the person that placed the bounty on you! Solo said Chapter 479: Shock Part One Chapter 479: Shock (Part One) Xu Cheng glanced at Solo and turned back to his seat. After he sat down, he said to Solo, Its now 8 PM. Before 12 AM, I want to see your sincerity. If that head isnt delivered on time, I will personally pay a visit to the Assassin Alliance. Solo nodded, and he began dragging those three guys bodies out of the door. But, Xu Cheng said, Dont play pretend anymore. I know those three arent dead yet. Your dagger just scratched their throats, you controlled the depth really well and just sliced the outer tissue layer without hurting the artery and trachea. When they fell, they didnt even bother to struggle symbolically, who are they trying to fool? Just get up. Before 12, if the head of the rewarder isnt delivered, I will take these three guys lives as well! Solos body shivered. Those three that were laying on the floor immediately got up and thanked Xu Cheng, Thanks for not killing us! Get lost then! Next time, facking do more homework before you do the job, dont just rush to kill any target that gets registered. Oh right, you guys havent answered me yet, how much did you guys accept to come and kill me? Those three assassins booty holes tightened, and Assassin King Solo also shivered again. Mr. Xu Uh Xu Cheng frowned. Those three assassins said in unison, 5 hundred thousand. Xu Cheng directly burst out in laughter. I was gonna say, if that person respects me and puts a few billion on the line I might just let him go. But 5 hundred thousand? Tsk tsk, if I let him go this time, Im basically allowing him to humiliate me more. No, its even too good for him to live another 4 hours. I want you guys to bring his head to me before 10! Yes! All four of them nodded in a cold sweat as they backed out of the villa. All that was left at the scene were the dry-mouthed Lin Dong and Stenson, standing there, still dumbfounded. Especially Stenson, he felt as if he couldnt see through his boss at all. What kind of person is this guy? Telling the assassins that came to assassinate him to assassinate the person that told them to assassinate him? And only giving them a 2-hour limit? Why are those four guys so scared of him? He could bargain like that with the assassins too? Xu Cheng looked at Stenson and said, If you want to get on the same ride as me, you will get car-sick if you dont have a certain level of strength and mental preparedness. Its normal for you to be temporarily not used to it. You can just stay the night and treat it as work, help wait for the experiment results. Stensons body shivered, how could he reject? At this moment, he really wanted to cry and plead, Boss, can I get off of the car? Its too dark, Im scared! Ye-yes, Boss! He turned around and didnt even dare to look at Xu Cheng. He just went back to sit on the sofa upright, with his hands on his thighs, not daring to move. Thank god he didnt betray him, or he would be the one to die tonight. Just when Xu Cheng was about to pick up the tea cup, he noticed the cup was empty, so he looked at Lin Dong. Lin Dong immediately poured a cup of hot tea for his teacher and then went back to sit silently. His whole brain was filled with the scene of his teacher catching the bullets and the four assassins treating him like he was the boss. He felt that not just Stenson, but he also got another sneak peek at the unfathomable level of power his teacher had.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) No wonder, whether it was Luo Yi or Li Wei, including Ye Xiu, they all had absolute respect for Xu Cheng like they were respecting a legend. It was also no wonder that everyone that saw him said he was not worthy of being Xu Chengs apprentice. It turned out that what he saw before was only barely the surface of what Xu Cheng was capable of.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The more Lin Dong thought about it, the more he began feeling excited to have such a god-like teacher. Chapter 479: Shock Part Two Chapter 479: Shock (Part Two) Tea. Xu Chengs voice floated over again. He looked at him in disdain, how could he not guess what Lin Dong was thinking about? On it! Lin Dong hurriedly poured his teacher another cup of tea. On the other side, Stenson just sat there in silence, not daring to move at all. He was extremely nervous. Just moments ago, he felt he was just talking with a businessman, yet now, he felt as if he was sitting beside a murderous mafia boss! Why do you look so nervous? Xu Cheng looked at Stenson and said, That way you acted before is not bad, pretty casual and relaxed. Stenson was between laughter and tears. If I facking knew that you could catch bullets and also get the people that came to kill you to go back and kill the guy that ordered them to come and kill you in 2 hours If I can still act casual and relaxed, then it would definitely be a fake Stenson No wonder he asked during the interview whether I have faith. Its because, to a killer, what is faith? He himself is faith! Its also no wonder that he didnt hesitate at all when giving me so much money to manage during our first meeting. It was because he really couldnt care less. After all, me being loyal or not is basically me being alive or not. To him, seeing dead people is a common occurrence. Boss can I ask, how many financial planners did you have before me? Stenson seemed to want to say something but stopped himself, and then decided to still gather all the balls he had to ask so he could make plans for the future. First one. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. How many did you worry that I had before? Stenson let out a sigh of relief and he expressed his utmost royalty. Boss, dont worry, I will also be your last one! I hope so too. Xu Cheng nodded. Have some tea. Tea can help calm your heart and nerves. In the future, these scenes will only be a common occurrence, you will get used to it. But, Im not an assassin or serial killer. In my eyes, just like you said, we have no faith that we speak of. You work for capitalism, I also have things I want and my bottom line. Stenson: Boss, can I know what you want? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. You just got onto the ride and you want to know the final destination? Thats no fun. You gotta be patient, and you also have to live long enough to witness it. But I can promise you, those that follow me to see the end will definitely become big shots! Just then, a person jumped into the villa C Solo! He was carrying a black wrapped plastic bag, and he opened it when he arrived before Xu Cheng. Peels head was presented before those three. Lin Dongs body shivered. Stenson felt like he was going to faint. Xu Cheng clapped. Indeed the king of assassins! This efficiency is pretty good, you only used 20 minutes. Very good, Ive felt your sincerity. Then, I will just forget about what happened tonight. I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future. Solo nodded. I look forward to that day too. Xu Cheng. Go on then. Oh right, when you flipped over my wall, you spilled a few drops of blood. Take care of it on your way out, I dont want the police dogs to find their way here. Solo was very shocked. He subconsciously nodded as he lifted the bag and left. When he went back to that wall and looked down His fear for Xu Cheng became even deeper! Back in the living room, Stenson saw a head for the first time and couldnt calm himself down no matter what anymore. It was also because he recognized whose head that was! Holy! That was the boss of the biggest casino in Las Vegas C Peel! A legendary figure in Las Vegas!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Such a powerful figure, yet his fate was decided with just a simple conversation? And his life was measured by how many hours were needed to reap it!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) With a shivering voice, Stenson said, Boss, Im afraid that not even your tea can calm me down tonight. Oh yeah? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Then you can go back tonight. Get your girlfriend to help you calm down. Chapter 480: Acquiring Casinos Part One Chapter 480: Acquiring Casinos (Part One) Peels death shocked the entire Las Vegas casino industry. That profile of Xu Cheng in his hand was also taken away from his dead body, and that was why no one ever found out about who killed him. But, the rich and powerful getting targeted, it was pretty normal for something like this to happen in Las Vegas. It was just that with the recent years of corruption being cracked down upon, and plus the personal security teams being more professional, normally, the rich were pretty safe. That was why it was still a bit alarming to the police that someone of status and level of wealth as Peel would be killed this easily. The police could do all the investigations they wanted. However, if a case executed by the king of assassins could be solved by them, then it wouldnt be Solo anymore. Peels son took over all of the projects under Peels name in the casino industry, but at that moment, all of the finances were in the red! And from that moment, Xu Cheng began concentrating all his attacks on Peels casino, which was the biggest one in the city. After a week, when Peels son put up all of the family assets as collateral to keep the casino going yet was still being gnawed by Xu Cheng, suffering a week of losses of 2.2 billion dollars, all casino establishments under Peels name in Las Vegas were temporarily closed. Other than the hotel segments, they still remained in operation to earn some money. At the same time, two other casinos also announced their closure. One was a newly-opened casino where the owner took out a loan to start it. It was directly sniped by Xu Cheng until the debtors chased the owner into despair and he directly declared bankruptcy. The other casino closed because the investors chose to withdraw their funding. All in all, from the end of the year to the spring of that year of Xu Chengs arrival, those two seasons were called by the entirety of Las Vegas as the Black Seasons! Two-quarters of finance of the entire Las Vegas could only be described as tragic. Peels son wanted to use his dads connections to keep this casino running, so he tried to rectify the operations and went to financial institutions to get funding to prepare to open again.During the whole preparation stage, he went to Silicon Valley, and buying the highest level of technology available, he leveled-up all the equipment in the entire casino. For instance, the cards and dice rollers all used a special grade of material to prevent anyone from seeing through. They even increased the difficulty of most of their games to win more money from normal clients, which included letting professionals cheat at the table to win when the amount on the table was relatively large. After re-opening for a week, various business conditions were all going great, and Peels son thought he was just too smart of a guy and actually solved the crisis. At this time, he wanted to take this opportunity when other competitors were weak to use his dads connections to get more funding. Many friends at Wall Street were all pretty interested, so they all began throwing in money. When their wallets were full again, Xu Cheng came back to plunder again. It didnt matter what kind of special aviation-grade materials or anti-cheat equipment they got going for them, he directly turned on his penetrating vision and ruthlessly turned the casino into a brutal slaughterhouse, figuratively. He lowered the betting amount, but he deployed 200 people at once so the winnings every day were a lot more than before. Within just five days, not even a week, the entire 1.5 billion funding that Peels son was able to get all went straight down the drain. Chased by the debt collectors, he was forced to put up the entire casino as collateral.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But who would still dare to take over the casino at a time like this? Now, the entirety of Las Vegas was in a state of loss. The hotel projects were originally almost loss-leaders, where the rooms were super cheap to lure tourists in for them to spend tons of money at the casinos and retail stores. Without the casino, the overall revenue straight-up plummeted.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Peels son netted all the establishments in Las Vegas that were under his name, and he thought about selling them all as a bundle for 2 billion. If it was before, they wouldnt even sell it for 5 billion.( Chapter 480: Acquiring Casinos Part Two Chapter 480: Acquiring Casinos (Part Two) But, other people werent stupid too. If it was before, there would be someone coming out to take the deal within the blink of an eye even if the price tag was 5 billion. But now, the segment that was originally most lucrative was no longer capable of generating a profit and was even losing a crap ton of money. If it was just the hotel section of the bundle, it wouldnt be worth 2 billion at all! Other people werent stupid. If your casinos were losing money every day, who would still be willing to spend 2 billion to buy it? The highest bidder was 1 billion! At this time, Stenson came forward. 1.5 billion! Peels son agreed without hesitation. Deal! And then, from pedestrian malls, resort hotels, to casinos, the largest establishment in Las Vegas was bought under Xu Chengs name. The four mafia bosses sat in Xu Chengs villa, they were quite envious. Lin Dong poured a cup of tea for each of them, and the four of them werent in the mood at all for some tea. They anxiously asked, Mr. Fang, so about the other casinos Xu Cheng put down his cigar and nodded. You guys go nuts. I told you, I wont treat you badly if you follow me. The four of them all nodded in excitement as they picked up the teacups and raised it to Xu Cheng. Mr. Fang, you are indeed a great business partner. We were wise to agree to work with you. Here, Mr. Fang, following your home countrys traditions, we will toast with this tea in place of alcohol! The four of them all downed the tea in one go, their faces filled with excitement and satisfaction. I can also help you guys snipe the other casinos. But as for acquiring those casinos, you guys can take care of it. Each of you has probably pocketed more than three billion since we began cooperating, right? Of course, of course, we will take full care of it! Saar waved his hand. We got the money. Xu Cheng nodded. But I will say the ugly words ahead of time. I brought you guys into this game, and I can also kick you out. For all things, its better to follow the rules. I know you guys dont want to be known for doing shady business for your whole life. Im not in a position to tell you what to do with your businesses back in Mexico, but! For the future prosperity of Las Vegas, I hope you guys dont mess up the atmosphere and rules this city originally has, you guys know what I mean? Although this is the city of sin, dont bring in the bad habits you guys had before. I know your black market has no rules, but here, if you want to make money for a long time, there must be rules! The other four immediately nodded and smiled. Thats for sure, we also wanted to make the switch earlier. Dont worry, since the casinos are legal, we will follow the laws and rules, we wont mess around. Xu Cheng nodded. He picked up his teacup and said, Alright. After you guys eat up these casinos, I wont mess around with the casinos anymore. You guys can run the casinos, just do it well. The four of them nodded and clicked their cups in the middle. After they took over the casinos, they obviously wouldnt want Xu Cheng to continue winning money. Actually, even until now, they dont know how Xu Cheng did it. He never set foot into the casinos, yet he could guess the answer with a one-hundred-percent accuracy. The craziest part was, he could even guess the Poker cards before they were dealt, as well as everyones hands. In fact, it wasnt these four people that admired Xu Cheng the most, it was those from the gangs that gambled for them at the casino. They basically just went in there blind and did exactly what Xu Cheng said to do. They would immediately obey the instructions and then bet accurately and win. At first, normal people would immediately think that Xu Cheng had some moles inside the casino to help out, but even after the police, FBI, and the casino executives invited professionals to clean up the staff ranking, it didnt seem to change a thing at all. Xu Cheng could still win money from the casino like none of it even happened.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Over the first two months, Xu Cheng robbed 19 billion from the casinos! This was even crazier than just robbing a bank. If anyone inside the mafia families werent convinced by Xu Chengs skills, everyone else probably would drown him in spit. All in all, Mr. Fang became like a god-like figure that the minions at the mafias wouldnt even dare to talk about.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But, it wouldnt matter if they talked about it. After all, Xu Cheng just used Fang as it was the slang for the Diamond suit in Poker, his real last name wasnt even close to Fang Chapter 481: What I’ve Been Looking For Came Knocking Part One Chapter 481: What Ive Been Looking For Came Knocking (Part One) Xu Cheng temporarily handed the casino businesses to his apprentice Lin Dong. In fact, Lin Dong didnt have to do much. Stenson already found a professional manager, so Lin Dong was just the legal representative who would oversee everything in the real bosss place. Xu Cheng didnt show his face from the beginning to the end. After another month passed, that little drone bee was still alive. (TL Note: alright so this author just made a note in this chapter saying that he meant drone bee all along, so Im switching over to drone bee too from the queen bee. Queen bee actually lives for 2-3 years on average, and drone bees die right after mating or stings or 6 weeks, whichever comes first.) Which meant, it had already lived for more than 2 months. Xu Cheng pointed at that bee and said to Stenson, This male bee has lived for more than 2 months. Miraculous, isnt it? Stenson pursed his lips and didnt think it was a big deal. Some drone bees can live for a couple of months depending on the species, whats so miraculous about this one though? Xu Cheng smiled. Take a closer look, see whats different with this one. Stenson bent down and stared at it. After a while, he pointed at the bee and asked in disbelief, Boss its stinger is gone? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. You noticed it? It indeed got its stinger removed, and it has lived for over a month after that. This was what Xu Cheng was most proud of! Stenson felt as if his brain was struck by lightning, goosebumps appeared all over his body. Boss, you arent joking, right? Theres a microscope by the glass jar, see for yourself, Xu Cheng said. Stenson immediately grabbed it and carefully looked at the bee that was flying around energetically inside the jar, and he was stunned. Unbelievable! Boss, how did you do it? This is the reason I told you that this lab is worth hundreds of billions of dollars! Xu Cheng faintly smiled. This bees life cycle had already been modified on the genetic level. Although it was still unclear how long its lifespan had been extended by, it was no longer important. The important thing was that this genetic fusion technique was a success. The injection of his own blood, which had the ability to resuscitate cells, would allow the subject of the injection to develop antibodies to then allow foreign animal genes, such as the turtles genes, to fuse into the host. With the characteristic of the turtle gene being able to extend lifespan, it could at least effectively delay the speed of which the organs and cells inside the human body age. Previously, the treatment had been proven to be able to cure cancer and also resuscitate cells. Now, the genetic fusion experiment of extending lifespan was also a success. With these capabilities, it would be difficult to not become rich. But, Xu Cheng didnt want to promote it as of yet. Why? Because he wasnt strong enough to have the ability to protect himself! Once this technology gets leaked out to the world, he was sure that the real capitalists in the world would force him to surrender and hand over the technology! There was no doubt about it. This was the key to a gold mine, it definitely couldnt be left in the hands of someone with a grass-root background. The Morgan corporation wouldnt allow that! The Rothschild family wouldnt! And the Capital Society definitely wouldnt! This was a project that involved trillions of dollars and was a medical revolution! That was why Xu Cheng needed to find more allies to expand his influence. He would just wait. Wait until his brothers Luo Yi and Li Wei established their own force in the Land of Mercenaries, he would return to them. Kush didnt have the courage to unite the Land of Mercenaries and the underground world, but Xu Cheng did! By then, it would be time for him to show his fangs! But now, he still needed to expand his network in the M Nation, and maybe it would provide unexpected aid when he unifies the Land of Mercenaries in the future. Or maybe, if anything were to happen and a war between him and the M Nation breaks out, he could also easily set off a fire in the M Nations backyard. Boss, didnt you say you wanted to open up a medical company? Stenson asked Xu Cheng curiously. Xu Cheng shook his head. I changed my mind, Im not opening it.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Stenson was curious. Why? You cured Senator Jerry, you can take this opportunity and open up a hospital. I believe the business will really take off!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Your boss wants to be low-key, Xu Cheng said. Then, he asked, Did you find the expert hackers that I asked for? I dont want any who are employed by the government, I want those that are purely into computers and the art of hacking. Chapter 481: What I’ve Been Looking For Came Knocking Part Two Chapter 481: What Ive Been Looking For Came Knocking (Part Two) Stenson nodded. Found them, but I havent verified how skilled they are yet myself. Boss, what do you want those people for? In fact, you can just spend some money and find a bunch at Silicon Valley; why do you want to look for those that think they are above the common system and like to work by themselves? You dont know? These guys all look like ordinary people, but on the world online, they deem themselves as gods restricted by no laws or moral values! These types of rangers cant even be brought by the government, do you think you can tame them? Xu Cheng turned around and looked at him. Do you know why these guys dont want to work for other people, even if its the government? Because they want freedom! How do you feel the president is living right now? He cant even browse online or go anywhere freely, and he must follow strict protocols. The government would only restrict the hands of these rangers. If you were them, you crave freedom and yet your hands are tied, would you still be happy to work for others even if they pay you a fortune? Do you know why I want to find these kinds of lone wolves? Because they are strong enough to fight wars online by themselves and thats why they dislike working as a part of an organization for an employer. Stenson appeared to be in a daze as he tried to understand the explanation, and he slowly said, I couldnt find many. The good ones were already collected by the government. Some people in the hacker community also laughed at me, saying that a top-tier hacker wouldnt allow their identity to be exposed. If the hackers exposed in real life, then that means this hacker is no longer top-notch! Xu Cheng nodded. Makes sense. So, is this the reason you couldnt find anyone capable? Stenson bitterly smiled. Its really difficult to find. The world of hackers is a lot more complicated than the outside world. If we want to find them, we might have to understand programming and enter the same world as them. But Boss, can I ask one thing, what do you need them for? Xu Cheng glared at him. Stensons hair rose immediately and he didnt dare to ask more. At this time, his phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. He picked up. Hello? Is it Mr. Stenson? I am, who is this? I want to cure cancer, whats the price? a hoarse voice said over the phone, followed by coughing. What? Stenson frowned. I dont know what you are talking about. Dont play pretend anymore. That anonymous email you sent to Senator Jerry, I saw it. Although it was deleted now, I could still find it in the mail companys HQs database. I know it was you that sent him the invitation, and hes living really well right now. I want a healthy body, can you do it? You can name the price, and I will get the money. This isnt a question of money. I cant explain it to you too. Stenson was anxious. He didnt know how his boss really cured Senator Jerry so he could only put the phone on mute and ask Xu Cheng, Boss, someone wants you to cure him, are we taking this case or not? No, this matter cannot be leaked to the public! Xu Cheng said impatiently. Stenson immediately hung up. At this time, Xu Chengs phone rang. After Xu Cheng picked it up, he just heard a hoarse voice speaking, Mr. Xu, you should be the boss that was saved on Mr. Stensons contact list, right? I apologize for hacking into the telecommunication companys database to find the user information on his mobile end. I want to cure my body, can you please help? Xu Cheng originally wanted to hang up, but he realized what this guy just said and a smile immediately appeared on his face. Oh boy, within just a minute of Stenson hanging up, that guy already went into the telecommunication companys database and found the contacts Stenson saved on the cloud drive and found his number.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This skill was not bad!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) What he had been looking for actually came knocking! He was just thinking about how difficult it would be to find a top-notch hacker, yet one came to find him already Chapter 482: A Genius Hacker Part One Chapter 482: A Genius Hacker (Part One) Xu Cheng already moved the lab elsewhere. After Xu Cheng got the medical qualification license in the M Nation, he changed his number, and that email that was sent to Senator Jerry was also deleted by Stenson. In other words, even if Senator Jerry wanted to find Xu Cheng, he wouldnt be able to anymore. Yet, this meticulous hacker still managed to find the email from the servers database. This was enough to show how skilled this hacker was! Just from this achievement alone, Xu Cheng felt that he should check this person out. Xu Cheng already moved the lab to the basement of his villa, and he was waiting in the garden of his villa drinking tea for this anonymous visitor that phoned him. When Xu Cheng saw the actual guy, he was quite shocked. This was an extremely sloppy-looking man! Are you sure you have cancer? Xu Cheng curiously asked the guy that came in with a rock punk hairstyle. This guy suddenly pulled off his long hair, showing his pale white face and bald head. He looked at Xu Cheng and said, If I dont wear the wig, Im afraid that the people around me will be scared of looking at me or look at me with pity. Xu Cheng subconsciously lowered his eyes and saw his fingers, all ten of them had calluses. Come on in, Xu Cheng said. Then, he walked into the villa first. As the man followed in, Xu Cheng asked, Whats your name? Rich. Xu Cheng: Rich, I think you got the wrong guy. Im not a doctor, and I dont think humanity has really overcome the obstacle of cancer yet. Rich anxiously said, Then what about Senator Jerry? Excuse me for being blunt, but Ive observed him for a long time now. Because my condition is similar to him, other than the fact that I got it later than him; I was also in the same hospital as him. However, he had all the privileged services he had as the senator, and I didnt. So, I hacked into the hospitals system to see if Im taking the same kind medicine as him, and it turned out that the doctors were pretty fair in this regard. However, neither of our conditions were suppressed. One day, he was discharged from the hospital, and I heard the doctor telling him to start preparing for the funeral. I was very scared, because I knew I would be told that in the future too. I had been waiting for the news of the senators death, I was also scared to hear it. I really hoped that he could actually win against cancer to give me some positive energy encouragement. Every day I was watching the news, and one day, when I saw him on the newspaper, I was shocked. Only those that have been tormented by cancer can understand what a luxury it was for him to appear so energetic on the news. So, I felt that there should be hope for me to be saved as well. Later, I asked the hospital; I caused a big scene there too, questioning them how come the senator recovered, but I cant! But, the attending doctor George told me that the senator wasnt saved by him but someone else! So, I hacked into Jerrys email in the server database and found an email from Mr. Stenson. Based on the timing, Stenson was probably involved in this whole thing with Senator Jerry getting cured! Xu Cheng asked, You are a hacker? Although reluctant, Rich nodded in the end. Yes. Xu Cheng: The technology is still not very mature, the cost is still very high, and if it werent because Senator Jerry is the most promising candidate to win the election, I wouldnt have helped. You dont have to look at me like this. I admit, I have no medical ethics, but I can tell you that Im the only one in the world that has the confidence to say that I can save you. But, I also have reasons and the right to not save you, just like how I have no obligation to save that many cancer patients in the world. Do you understand what I mean? Rich: How much money?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: This is not a question of money. In this world, do you think just having enough money can cure cancer? Do you still think its a question of money?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Rich sighed. I know I dont have that much power like the senator, who can support you, nor do I have billions of dollars to give you like those billionaires. Im here first just to check to see if you can cure me or not. I just want to live five more years, to enjoy the battlefield that belongs to me! Those that like to play with computers all have occupational illnesses, like problems with spines, high blood pressure, or long exposure to radiation. But, I still love this world of hackers. In this kind of peaceful era, the internet to me is no less than the battleground for World War III! Chapter 482: A Genius Hacker Part Two Chapter 482: A Genius Hacker (Part Two) You love your country? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked. Love? Rich sneered. If I did, why wouldnt I have gone to work for them? If the law can bind me, then I wouldnt have been a hacker. The true top-tier hackers despise being recruited. In the online world, we are our own kings, and we guard our own territory, no one else can point fingers and tell us what to do. Xu Cheng: If I give you another five years, what do you want to do? A zealous look flashed in Richs eyes. I want to hack into the defense systems of all the worlds powers, whether its the M Nation, or other countries. Only hackers like us can get to know the dirty secrets behind those politicians and the government. I want to prove my worth before I die! Someone once hacked the entire M Nations internet for 10 minutes, costing the country hundreds of billions of dollars, and thus left his great name in the hacker world forever. I want to do something crazy before I die too! Xu Cheng smiled. Your idea interests me. Rich froze briefly. Does that mean you are willing to save me? Xu Cheng wasnt in a hurry to promise him. He asked, I have a plan, do you think its feasible? Every company has a company database, and countries have a national database which is called the National Defense Security database. Then, do you think its possible to have a global database in this world? Richs pupils contracted slightly. Yes! Its just not perfected yet. Over the years, the CIA, MI6, and the other intel networks have all been trying to construct one, but no one can complete it. Xu Cheng asked, Can you then? Rich: I cant. But I think one guy can, but its unfortunate. Light flashed past Xu Chengs eyes. Who? Rich: My teacher. He taught me everything I know in the world of hacking. Xu Cheng: Are you really skilled? Rich: If I were to compare myself with my teacher, Im definitely inferior. But personally, I can go back and forth quite a few rounds with the hackers that work for the CIA. Im not afraid to tell you these things, because Im about to die anyway. Xu Cheng: I want to see your teacher.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Rich: If you want him to pick up the keyboard again, its impossible. Xu Cheng: Why?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Rich: Because both of his arms were amputated already. Chapter 483: A Lunatic Like This is a Genius Part One Chapter 483: A Lunatic Like This is a Genius (Part One) Rich sighed. My teacher told me that in the profession of hacking, you would only be a good hacker when others dont know that you are a hacker. Otherwise, you are a failure, because you wont have any way of protecting yourself in the real world. He used himself as an example to warn me. Xu Cheng: Have you seen what your teacher is capable of? Rich: No. But, he made me into the hacker I am today, and thats enough to prove his skills. But unfortunately, for the rest of his life, he could only instruct me into writing the codes he wants for himself, but I would always fall behind his tempo. But, I can see how much he desires to touch the keyboard again. He said, he would never forget the feeling of typing again, just like his first love. Xu Cheng smiled and teased, Why do I feel like you are talking about keyboard warriors? In our Huaxia, keyboard warriors are a terrifying existence. They are enough to sway public opinion and fan the wind. We also call them the cancer of the internet. Rich frowned. Keyboard warrior? What the fack is that? Xu Cheng smiled. Nothing. Can you introduce me to your teacher? Rich shook his head. He wont see you. If betraying him is the price for you to save my life, then I rather give up the offer. Then, Rich turned around and left. It was very hard to imagine that someone who was so desperate to be treated could also turn around and leave so decisively. It looked like his teacher was a good teacher, and this student was also a good student. Just when Rich arrived at the door, Xu Cheng shouted, If I said that I can help him grow a new pair of hands, will you believe it? Rich was shocked as his body trembled. Then, he turned around to look at Xu Cheng, Are you joking with me? Not to mention if it was him losing a finger or two, both of his arms were amputated! Even if you use prosthetic limbs, theres no way to connect the broken nerves to allow him to control the fingers with ease. I made so much money and took him to all the top-tier surgeons that were the best in the field, and we couldnt find a solution. Do you know what the doctors advice was? They mockingly told him to learn to type code with his feet! Rich then sneered. Then, that hospitals database was compromised and its scandals were exposed by my teacher. Guess how he did it? With his feet! Xu Cheng was speechless. Rich turned around and left. Xu Cheng then said, I wasnt joking. Rich turned around to look Xu Cheng right in his eyes. After a while, he said seriously, Are you really being serious? Xu Cheng nodded. I have a dream. I want to gather all the lunatics in the world and then play a game. The scale is too big, it will require many people to participate to play. Ive come out from a mental institute before, but to be honest, the people there were still not crazy enough, nor were they outstanding enough! So, I dont care how much of a madman your teacher is, Im just afraid that he wont dare to play! Rich looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Are you a politician? Xu Cheng shook his head. Nope. Or you wouldve already found out.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Rich pursed his lips. Then a hidden capitalist? A businessman? Xu Cheng shook his head again. Not quite.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Rich scowled. Then what are you playing? Let me tell you, little capitalists cant play against politicians, and big politicians cant win against capital giants! If you arent any of them, what are you trying to play? Want to change the world with just your ideas? Haha, there are too many lunatics in this world. They think their chaotic and crazy thoughts are normal, and the actual normal guys are crazy.( Chapter 483: A Lunatic Like This is a Genius Part Two Chapter 483: A Lunatic Like This is a Genius (Part Two) Xu Cheng nodded. I think thats very true. Sometimes, thinking about it, crazy people can see another layer of the world, and maybe thats the normal world. Look at this world, how different could it be to a lunatics world? Looks like Ive come to the wrong place, Rich said and left without ever looking back. But, what he didnt notice was that Lin Dong was already following him. Rich put the wig back onto his head. He knew that he didnt have much time left, so he went to see his teacher and say his last farewell. His teacher was a man in his thirties without arms. There was no cellphone in his home, no computer, no broadband, and there wasnt even WiFi. When Rich went in, he saw his teacher exercising. His teacher loved to stay fit. Many people who encountered such things would usually surrender for the rest of their lives and just live passively, but he was very optimistic. It was because he felt that nothing was more desperate than the betrayal of ones family. Seeing his student come in, the middle-aged man said, You already been inactive online for over half a year now. Rich bitterly smiled. Teacher, you said you wouldnt touch the internet again, but you couldnt help but check on me again. The middle-aged man laughed and said, Originally I didnt want to, but the new neighbor next door installed a strong wifi extender, so I couldnt help but play around with it a bit with my old Nokia wap Symbian system. Just then, Lin Dong came knocking with people of the four mafias. Who is it? Rich curiously asked. Lin Dong thought about it and said, We are from the Disabled People Association here to deliver care packages. When Rich opened the door, he noticed that he was tricked. Seeing those burly guys behind Lin Dong, his face changed. You guys are Dont worry, Rich, we are just here to talk to your teacher. You guys followed me! Rich narrowed his eyes and his tone became very unfriendly. We do not mean harm, Lin Dong said. Then, he turned to look at the armless man and said, Your student has cancer, do you know? The face of the armless man drastically changed. He looked towards his student and exclaimed, You never told me about this. Because its no use telling you. Its terminal already. Lin Dong walked in and said, My teacher admires him, and he admires the teacher that made him what he is today even more. But, your student is very stubborn, and hes not willing to give you out. He would rather throw away the chance to be cured by my teacher. Rich: My teacher is no longer in the hacker world, dont come and force him to do anything! The armless man nodded. I dont have hands anymore, so I guess my career already ended. Lin Dong: My teacher said, it will work as long as your brain is still working. Rich furiously came over to push away Lin Dong and said, Dont come and disturb my teachers peaceful life. The armless man: You just said you can cure Richs illness? Lin Dong slightly nodded. My teacher indeed can.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The armless man: Then just save him. What do you guys need me to do? Just tell me. Rich: Teacher, his teacher is just a lunatic, dont get involved with him! Do you still remember how you got to the point you are at today? Do you still want to repeat the same mistake?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Richs teacher directly glared at him. If you die, where can I find another guy to facking take care of me? Then, he looked at Lin Dong and said, Lead the way. I want to see which lunatic can cure cancer. That kind of lunatic shouldnt be called lunatic, they are called geniuses.( Chapter 484: You Want to Be a Dictator? Part One Chapter 484: You Want to Be a Dictator? (Part One) C At Xu Chengs villa C Rich and his teacher sat on the sofa and looked at Xu Cheng relaxingly sitting across from them. How should I address you? Xu Cheng asked Richs teacher. Caesar. Good name. Xu Cheng smiled. Who named you that? Myself. Caesar said, I forgot my previous name, so I gave myself a new one. I also use this for my online handle. Caesar? On the side, Stenson said, wondering, Ive heard that name from somewhere. It feels like a long time ago. Caesar smiled. We are a group that was eliminated, its normal that the young hackers nowadays dont know us. Back then when the internet just became popular, there was not much that hackers could do. After all, back then, it didnt have much commercial value. Back then, the online world wasnt as capable nor had too much information, and with the lack of sense in online security, there also werent as many skilled hackers. Back then, hackers couldnt really do much, so its normal that the hackers nowadays dont respect the older generation hackers or remember our name. They feel that only during an era like now with skilled cyber police and programming experts guarding and perfecting security measures, those hackers that can still stir sh-t up are true masters. Xu Cheng nodded. Caesar looked at Xu Cheng and said, I already said what I should say. If you think theres something I can help you with, please let me know and save my student. Xu Cheng said, Mr. Rich, I have limited resources, how about you pick one? Do you want me to recover his hands, or cure your cancer? Rich: How confident are you in saving my teacher? Xu Cheng: 60%. Rich: Please save my teacher! Rich! Caesar stopped Richs request with a deep voice and sighed as he said, Im just someone that got eliminated in this era. Teacher, no one knows more than me how eager you want to have a pair of hands again to use a keyboard. I can feel that whenever you instructed me to code, you were always thinking that it wasnt as perfectly executed as you would have done, because I didnt learn everything from you yet! You had been dreaming for so long to be able to get your revenge, I dont want that to be your regret for the rest of your life! Xu Cheng was quite interested as he smiled at Caesar and asked, Can I hear your story? Rich said, Have you heard of the organization called CARO? Its a virus research organization, and there were five members in its first generation roster. Back then, they had a full-on war against the entire silicon valley in the online world. Then, this organization won, but they broke the law! Four of them decided to surrender, but the stubborn, rebellious and prideful leader refused to surrender himself to work for the government. So, he was betrayed by the other four members, but what was most unacceptable to him was the people that betrayed him, in the end, was his family! They did it for the huge bounty that was on his head!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Already numb about this whole experience, Caesar just sat there and didnt say a word.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Rich continued to say, Those four members later all became entrepreneurs, and now each of their companies has a market value of more than tens of billions! They became legends on Wall Street, but back then, they threw my teacher under the bus and even amputated his arms! Not allowing him to touch the keyboard for the rest of his life! Xu Cheng frowned. Why amputate his arms? Chapter 484: You Want to Be a Dictator? Part Two Chapter 484: You Want to Be a Dictator? (Part Two) Rich: Because in that organization, Teachers hacker name, Caeser, is also named: Dictator! Those four knew that if my teacher chooses to succumb, then the government would just let him go through the protocols and then treat him well so he could use his talent for the nation. They were afraid that my teacher would hold a grudge against them for their betrayal and take revenge later on, so they decided to amputate his arms! Xu Cheng took in a sip of cigar and asked Caesar, Are you willing to let this go? No! Caesar directly said, But so what? Its already too late, I dont stand a chance anymore. Each of their companies is worth tens of billions of dollars, any one of their bodyguards could easily kill me! Besides living like a dog, what can I do? So, just save my student. Xu Cheng pointed at the laptop on the table and said, Then that will depend on yourself. Let me see your strength. I want you to hack the Swiss Bank. I heard their network security team is world-class, you can prove your worth. Caesar: I think its pointless. With my students current state of focus, its far from enough. He wouldnt be able to execute my commands in time to fight against their team, and they will soon be able to track your location via IP and within 10 minutes, your villa will probably be surrounded by the FBI. Xu Cheng faintly said, If thats the case, then you two can go. Caesar and Rich looked at each other and stood up and walked towards the door. But before reaching the door, Caesar gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around and said to Xu Cheng, Give me a pair of hands! I promise you I can hack the Swiss Bank for you! But I also need you to save my student! My offer is, I will work for you! No time limit! Xu Cheng smiled. Then what if you fail? Who knows if your skill has become outdated with the current level of technology? Rich: Then Im willing to take my teachers place and work for you for the rest of my life. Xu Cheng thought about it. Alright, Mr. Caesar, come with me first. Caesar followed Xu Cheng, and the latter directly took him to the elevator going to the basement. Caesar looked at the back of Xu Chengs head and asked curiously, Why hack the Swiss Bank? Some time ago, they disclosed my personal information to the FBI. They violated their rules, and its not my style to let them get away so freely. Caesar frowned. You really can give me a pair of arms? Xu Cheng: You should be asking what I will have you do for me in the future, because right now this question is absurd. I will show you a video first. Xu Cheng took out his phone and showed him the footage of how he helped the bulldog grow out a new leg. After seeing that video, Caesar looked at Xu Cheng in a daze and slowly said, This is true? You are not joking with me? Why would I? Xu Cheng sneered. The elevator door opened, and he walked out first. Follow me. Caesar couldnt help but ask, Then what do you want me to do for you in the future? Xu Cheng didnt even look back as he answered. I want you to cast an intelligence network over all the national intelligence networks around the world. Caesar narrowed his eyes. What do you want to do?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng turned around and revealed a calm smile. Then, he slowly said, I like your online name and the meaning behind it!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Caesar widened his eyes and exclaimed subconsciously, You want to be a dictator? Shh. Xu Cheng made a hush gesture. Quiet down, dont let others nip this future at the bud. Chapter 485: The Old Man’s Not Going to Make It Part One Chapter 485: The Old Mans Not Going to Make It (Part One) Caesar looked at the man in front of him in shock. Do you know what you are doing? Not even countries can do it, and you think you will? How many people do you have? Theres not even enough to fill the Interpols detention cell. Xu Cheng went over to measure how long Caesars arm should be as he said, In this world, why is it the right thing to do only when they do it? Arent they basically being controlled by a bunch of wanna-be dictators behind the curtains? I just think life is too short, so I want to do something crazy when I still can, and see how big my stage can be before I die. I know that there are always a bunch of people at the top of the world controlling everything, and maybe we havent come in contact with them nor see them. But, there are always rules and laws, and nations have their laws, but who makes those laws? Let me ask you, whats above the M Nation? Caesar: Capitalism! Xu Cheng: Right, so I want to come out and try this out, leaving no regrets. Caesar: You dont have anyone at home that you care about? Xu Cheng looked at him and said, I do. Caesar: Then you should give up on this unrealistic dream. Offending capitalism is even more serious than offending royalties. There are citizens supervising the actions of the royalties, but capitalism itself can oversee and manipulate everything in this society, including public opinion. If it wants you dead, then you will evaporate from the face of this earth. Your reckless behavior will only drag the people you care about into the mess. As long as people are warm-blooded, they will have a weakness. Only cold-blooded lunatics dont have emotions and bonds; ordinary people wouldnt be able to keep up with their rhythm, got it? Let me tell you, young man, there are many elites in this world, but there are different levels to elites. The people you are talking about are all the representatives of the elites on Earth, and they are justice and the truth, not some people you can challenge. Xu Cheng smiled and didnt say anything. Instead of saying more, he might as well do more; and right now, he was trying to do more. How do you want your limbs to look like? Xu Cheng asked. Caesar: What do you mean? Xu Cheng: Nothing. After your cells get resuscitated and we stimulate the growth of nerves and muscles, I will have to get a fixed frame on your arm or the new arm will look deformed. Xu Cheng browsed for some 3D renderings on the computer for Caesar and said, Choose what kind of arm you need. After you pick one, I will get the workshop to produce the frame. It wont be possible to change after it. Caesar pursed his lips. I knew you were just going to put a prosthetic arm for me. I was right, who in the world could allow someone to miraculously grow another arm? Thats something possible only in science-fiction movies. If you are just going to put a prosthetic arm on me, I will pass. The nerves at the shoulder area are already severely damaged. All the surgeons Ive asked all said its not easy to put on a prosthetic arm, but its impossible to connect the nerves properly for the arm to function normally. It might be okay if just half of the arm is amputated because you can still connect the nerves, but theres nothing that can be done if the whole arm is amputated. Getting a prosthetic arm would basically be decoration so you dont look too weird to others.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Thats also why I want you to do something crazy with me. If I dont have some special capabilities, you think I would be standing here and bragging to you for so long? Then, Xu Cheng just gave him a shot of anesthetic without another word, and he carried him onto the operation table.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Dong brought the frame over and helped get Caesar strapped onto the table. After that, Lin Dong said to Xu Cheng in a bit of disbelief, Teacher, is there going to be a problem? Can his arms really grow back?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng said to Lin Dong, Theres only one question you dont need to ask me, and as for other questions, I wouldnt do something that I cant do. Chapter 485: The Old Man’s Not Going to Make It Part Two Chapter 485: The Old Mans Not Going to Make It (Part Two) Lin Dong nodded. Oh, I see. What question shouldnt I ask? Xu Cheng: Dont ask if I can have kids or not. Alright, get the fack out and see if that Rich guy is dead or not. Pay attention to him, I feel like hes about to die soon. Take out a syringe of serum I have in the fridge, take him to the guest bedroom, and inject it into him. Remember, after you are done, you just need to leave him in the bathtub full of water. Lin Dong nodded. Then, he asked in confusion again, Teacher, actually, if you are running low on resources, you just need to save this Caesar guy and forget about the small one. Why save both of them at once? What do you know. Xu Cheng glared at him. The student could reject treatment for his teacher, and his teacher was willing to let go of the thought of revenge for his student. Although I can get him another pair of arms, it will still be difficult to actually buy his heart. If I can cure his apprentice as well, then his gratitude will play a very good role in getting him to stay loyal to me. You are just 19-years-old, what do you know? Go and do your work. At night time, it was already cold but Xu Cheng still poured a pot of cold water onto Caesar. He had to endure three days of pain before it all got better. Every night, Caesar would be under immense pain. He would beg for Xu Cheng to give him more shots of anesthesia or doses of painkiller, but Xu Cheng denied it. I want you to feel the pain, or if you just wake up with a new pair of hands without feeling anything, your new arms wouldnt feel like they are yours. Caeser passed out from the pain. On the third day when he woke up, the sun was shining brightly up in the sky as the warm rays shined in through the windows, making him feel very comfortable. Caesar shook his dizzy head and finally became a bit sober. At this time, he saw Xu Cheng sitting across from him and looking right at him. How many days was I asleep for? What did you do to me? Im not into men, what else can I do to you? Xu Cheng said as he walked over with a small hammer. Strapped onto the operating table, Caesar was shocked. What are you doing? Without a word, Xu Cheng smashed down the hammer at his arms, shattering the plaster frames. Alright, these hands are my gift to you, your new life online was given to you by me. From now on, you will attack whoever I tell you to attack, Xu Cheng said and he turned and walked away. Just then did Caesar realize his two new arms and hands. He lifted them up in shock. He could lift them! And they could also respond to the instructions from his brain! He could even freely move the joints and fingers! Caesar was shocked, and that feeling was no different from an atheist suddenly seeing a god. Oh, right. Xu Cheng suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said to Caesar, I also have an online name. In the future, you can call me Joker. Then, Xu Cheng left the room.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Just as he came out, Lin Dong came over with Xu Chengs phone and said, Teacher, Ye Xius on the phone. Ye Xiu? Xu Cheng picked up the phone.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) On the other end, Ye Xiu said, Big Brother Cheng, grandpas body isnt doing well now, he said he wants to see you! Chapter 486: Living Up Until Now, Do You Feel Like Your Life Is Worth It? Part One Chapter 486: Living Up Until Now, Do You Feel Like Your Life Is Worth It? (Part One) On the plane, Xu Cheng just realized that he had left Huaxia for more than three months now. He also didnt expect the old mans health to deteriorate this fast. Although he didnt know the old man for long, that old man was very kind and treated him like his own grandson, and he was an interesting fella too. The last old man that Xu Cheng felt was interesting was his teacher, Zhang Chenfeng. Xu Cheng felt that no matter what, he had to make a trip back to see the old man. Those that were old were particularly more nostalgic, especially when they felt that their time was about to be up. Old Man Ye really missed Xu Cheng. Maybe it was because Xu Cheng was the only one in this generation that he admired. He often felt that the other youngsters in this generation were quite useless and were a bunch of cowards, and it was mainly due to the miles-apart difference when they were compared to Xu Cheng. He really liked Xu Cheng, and it was obvious to him that this kid was destined for great things. Xu Chengs temper was also especially favored by the old man because he was a man with more actions than words. Plus, Xu Cheng was also the descendant of the Ye Familys bloodline, so he regarded him as his grandson. During the three months that Xu Cheng was gone, he felt his life was especially boring. His condition had been getting worse and worse, and resting on the bed, he told Ye Xiu to tell that brat Xu Cheng to come back and see him one last time. Outside the Ye Family courtyard, rows of cars were parked out at the front. Three of the top doctors in Western medicine and Eastern medicine all came, and they were busying about in Elder Yes bedroom. The doctor of Western medicine were monitoring the oxygen levels to help maintain the old mans current condition. The Eastern medicine doctor was giving him a full-body massage to relieve the pain caused by the illness. Elder Yes eyes appeared to be slightly in a daze, unable to concentrate. He was breathing quickly, feeling like he wouldnt be able to catch his next breath any second. Right now, he was already in critical condition. The other four elders all came, and they all sat by the bed and patted his body to try to encourage him to fight back at the illness. Many senior officials and powerful characters in the nation were all here as well, and they were all in solemn expression. After all, another predecessor was about to pass away, and everyone mourned. These were all the founding cornerstones of the country, each of them lost was a great tragedy to the nation. Minister Ye, his wife, and Ye Xiu were all in a heavy mood, especially Ye Xiu. He was still afraid to face reality. He didnt dare to go into the room and just sat in the yard and cried. On the side, the other juniors were comforting him. At this moment, Ye Xius phone rang. After picking it up, he directly ran towards the front gate. Xu Cheng was stopped by the guards and wasnt allowed to go in, and Ye Xiu immediately scolded the guards and led him into the front yard of the Ye Manor.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The yard was already full of people and seeing Ye Xiu bringing in a youngster, a few guys werent even planning to move out of the way.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Little Xiu, you are still in the mood to greet your friend at a time like this? a middle-aged senior scolded him. Uncle Chen, I dont have time to talk to you. My grandpa ordered to see him, Ye Xiu said as he dragged Xu Cheng into the room. Chapter 486: Living Up Until Now, Do You Feel Like Your Life Is Worth It? Part Two Chapter 486: Living Up Until Now, Do You Feel Like Your Life Is Worth It? (Part Two) At this time, Elder Zhou saw Xu Cheng crossing the crowd and he immediately waved, Little Cheng, hurry up. Come and see Big Brother Ye for the last time. Seeing Elder Zhou wave, those guys that had been crowding in the front yard immediately gave way. Xu Cheng followed Ye Xiu into Grandpa Yes bedroom. Dad, Little Cheng is here to see you Minister Ye said gently to Elder Ye by his bedside. Xu Cheng came to the side of the bed and saw Elder Yes face was all pale and lifeless. That white hair was a little messy and untrimmed, and his eyes were dull. His heartbeat and breathing were quick-paced, it was as if he was about to die any second. Big Brother Ye, that brat you had been boasting about for the past months is back to see you! Hurry up and take a look at him, Elder Guo loudly said, afraid that Elder Ye was already on the verge of losing consciousness. When Elder Ye heard those words, his eyes finally regained some focus. He weakly raised his hand, wanting to take off of the oxygen mask on his face. Minister Ye didnt agree and stopped him. Its fine, just let him do what he wants At this time, Elder Zhou sighed. Xu Cheng sat beside the old mans bed, and Minister Ye helped the old man take off the oxygen mask. With the mask off, Elder Ye very much wanted to give Xu Cheng a dashing smile. But right now, his facial muscles were all stiff, and he didnt have the energy squeeze one out. In the end, he could only move one corner of his mouth, and the intended smile turned into a sneer. The old man was still talking like a child as he said with difficulty, Brat did you see it? Even when I die, you see the kind of arrangement I have going on? You see those guys outside? With one command from me, they can drown you with their saliva. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should cry or laugh. Alright, you are the best. If I had known this, I shouldve just waited until you died and then go see you at your grave. That way, I wouldnt feel this sad. Elder Ye sighed, You are too slow, I cant even watch what kind of show you are going to put on for the world. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. I cant help it, I have no money, nor background, so I can only take one step at a time. Elder Ye asked him, Im about to go soon, can you tell me, what you are really trying to play? Xu Cheng: You guys are giving me too much pressure. In Huaxia, I really cant outdo the five grandpas and become as awesome as you guys, so I have to go abroad and try to accomplish something. I was originally thinking that I would come back after I became a big shot and then boast to you guys. But yeah, it looks like you cant wait that long anymore. If I really tell you right now, would it really be good to spoil it?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) You brat! Elder Ye coughed, yet there was a kind smile on his face. This isnt your style. Are you just complimenting me because you saw that Im about to die soon? In fact, you are very capable too, you know that? I just think that, if a mans going to live, then he should live out his best life, his wildest dreams. Since you already picked your path, then theres no need to look back, no need to explain, because when you become a legend, you wont need to explain anything.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Old man, you worked your azz off for the country for the first half of your life, yet it caused you to live with all kinds of after-effects of your injuries for the last half of your life on a wheelchair. Is it worth it? Xu Cheng sighed and asked, Sometimes, Ive been thinking too, is it really worth it? Brat, thats because you havent traveled high enough to appreciate the scenery thats already below your feet. Take a look at the people in and out of my yard, look at who those guys are. The most important thing about living life is to not live it in vain. Judging from my own perspective, Ive got success and recognition, and thats enough! The old man tried to put on one more handsome smile on his pale face. Chapter 487: Old Man’s Gone Part One Chapter 487: Old Mans Gone (Part One) The old man continued to say, Do you know whats the biggest regret in my life? Xu Cheng: What is it? The old man: Not being able to fight you. Im not bragging, but if I was at my peak, I wouldnt even care who the fack your teacher Zhang Chenfeng is. Back then when I was able to get out of the Ye Clan by myself and establish a big name for myself, it wasnt because of my background, but my fists! Besides the old patriarch, there was really no one that could beat me! Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. You want to fight me, I can help you get up. But Im afraid that you wont have the strength to hold on. Xu Cheng was really scared that just one blow of wind could take him away. He was worried that the old man would still die even with the serum he brought. By the looks of it, he really had one breath left, but it would take a lot of endurance for the antibodies to develop in his body. The old man waved his hand. If the Hell King wants you dead by midnight, he wont let you see the next mornings sunshine. Its okay, it was all worth it to be able to meet a junior that I admire before I die. Dont worry, when I get down there, I will press those behemoth families guys even further down in hell, I wont give them the chance to reincarnate to come and find you. The others were all turned a bit speechless by the fact that the old man could still joke at a time like this. Elder Xing wiped his tears and said, Alright, man, I think you should save the rest of the time to tell your family how to handle the affairs afterward. Whats there to tell, if they still need me to teach them, then they arent the Ye Family anymore, the old man scolded. Every time he spoke, he would breathe heavily for a while. At this time, the three doctors came over and said quietly, Old Man, no kidding, I think you should hurry up if you still have any last words. The old man turned to look at Xu Cheng and said, If you go out and actually accomplish something great on the world stage, remember to write your legend into a book and burn it to send it to me. I dont want the official editions with tons of exaggeration, I want an authentic version. Minister Ye didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. He knew his dad too well, he was just like a child and rarely acted seriously. Back then during the war between Huaxia and the Wei Nation, he was a mad hero that wouldnt even flinch in the face of death and would still nonchalantly try to kill a few more enemies in war. At this time, Xu Cheng asked Elder Ye, Old Man, if theres a Wei Nation soldier that popped up in front of you, would you still have the strength to get up and take him down? Thats for sure. The old man weakly said, I might not have much strength but I can still pull a grenade and die together with him. Brat, if you have something to say, say it directly. Xu Cheng looked at the others, and then he lowered his head by the old mans ears and whispered something. Suddenly, Elder Yes eyes lit up.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Im not 100% confident whether it will succeed or not, it will depend on your willpower! If you feel that you will lose face and suffer pain when the success isnt even guaranteed, then you can also just give it up and leave.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Dont provoke me, right now Im feeling even more energetic and ready to fight than seeing a Wei Nation soldier! The old man moved his neck and looked at his son Minister Ye and said, Ye Pei, come over. Minister Ye immediately leaned over and said softly to the old man, Dad, what is it?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Elder Ye said to his son, Shoo these guys all out of here. Tell them, Im not dead yet, no need to come and grieve for me. I think I can still hold on for one more day, and if I cant get past tomorrow, they can come again. Chapter 487: Old Man’s Gone Part Two Chapter 487: Old Mans Gone (Part Two) Minister Ye was rendered speechless by his dad, but he couldnt help it, that was just his dads temper. He bitterly smiled as he stood up and asked everyone to go out to the yard beside the four other elders. Then, at the front yard, he told everyone the old mans request, and those guys obviously didnt dare to be dissatisfied by the request. They all left out of the front gate. After coming back, he curiously asked Xu Cheng in a low voice, What did you say to the old man? Look at how excited he became. Not much, I just said that since hes gonna die anyway, he might as well let me give it a try to cure him. The result obviously cant be much worse than now. Minister Ye: You studied medicine before? Xu Cheng: Ive been learning it since I went away this time. Minister Ye: Why did you go into medicine all of a sudden? You suddenly found your conscience and want to save lives now? Xu Cheng awkwardly coughed. No, its to understand human biology to kill better in the future. Minister Ye: Uncle Ye, can you invite these three doctors out too? I dont want them to step up and judge my methods. The old man doesnt have much time left, so I dont have time to argue with the three doctors. Minister Ye: That might not be possible. They are also responsible for assessing for a death report after the old man passes away. Forget it, I will do it myself then. Then, Xu Cheng went to the bedside and said to those three doctors, Uncles(TL note: a polite way to address people one generation older than you in China), do you feel that the old man can still be rescued? The three of them exchanged a look and shook their heads. Weve tried our best, it was already not easy to help him extend his days to now. But, as long as Elder Ye isnt dead, we wont give up, and we will do everything possible to keep him breathing. Then can you let me try? Xu Cheng said. What did you say? The three of them were shocked. Who do you think Elder Ye is? A random cat or dog on the streets? Let you try? What formality is that? Im no different than a cat or dog on the streets now, at this time, the old man faintly said. Xu Cheng glanced at him and said, No, you are even worse than a cat or dog. You are almost as dead as a log right now. The old man looked at those three doctors and said, Let him try. The three doctors were all taken aback. How can this be done? Elder Ye, you cant joke with your own life! Im not joking. The old man bitterly smiled, and he said to Xu Cheng, Come closer, let me talk to you. Xu Cheng sat down, leaned over to the old mans mouth and the old man softly said, Since I will die in your hands, take this guilt and in the future, when necessary, I hope you can take care of Little Xiu or the future generation of the Ye Family. In fact, he didnt expect Xu Cheng to save him at all. He knew he was going to die, so he thought it would be fine to hand over his body to Xu Cheng to practice. Just like he said, in the future when the Ye Family doesnt have a strong background anymore, Xu Cheng could still lend a hand and help out. Xu Cheng obviously guessed what the old man had planned. He bitterly smiled. Yeah. In this case, three of the most authoritative doctors in the nation had tried their best, the old man was obviously not holding onto any more hope.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Besides the accumulated illness in his body, Elder Ye was also at the end of his lifecycle. It was about time. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng directly took out a box from his jackets pocket, and the box had been vacuumed sealed to ensure that the syringes werent contaminated. He took out a syringe and was about to inject it into the old mans vein, but at that moment, Elder Yes electrocardiogram flatlined, and the beeee sound sounded. Everyone was dead silent. Dead. Xu Cheng sat by the bedside, not knowing whether he should continue with the needle in his hand. Ye Xiu grabbed onto his wrist and sighed, Big Brother Cheng, lets respect the deceased; leave him some dignity. Chapter 488: Hell Is Too Scary, I Think I Will Pass for Now Part One Chapter 488: Hell Is Too Scary, I Think I Will Pass for Now (Part One) The three doctors immediately came forward to check on the old mans breath and heartbeat. In the end, the doctors put down all kinds of equipment and said, Elder Ye has passed away. Right now, its 10:11 AM. They began to record down notes and put together the results and the report. The other four elders sighed heavily on the side, and they solemnly performed the military salute toward the old man. Minister Yes wife brought over a set of military uniforms that Elder Ye wore when he was appointed the commander back in the days to change it onto him. Xu Cheng sat there blankly, hesitating to leave. Ye Xiu dragged him and said, Lets go, leave this to my mom. Shes going to change Grandpas clothes now. Elder Yes death greatly weakened the Ye Family, but there was no other way, and every family would face this kind of problem. In the future, the focus of the Ye Family could only be placed on Minister Ye. Xu Cheng suddenly turned around, and when everyone was not paying attention, he still put the needle back onto the old mans body and injected it into Elder Yes wrist. Seeing this action, the four elders felt that this was disrespectful to the deceased and all began to scold Xu Cheng. What are you doing, Xu Cheng! Hes my elder, an elder thats related by blood, so I obviously wont harm him. Its hard to come across someone that appreciates me, I dont want him to die this early. As he finished talking, the serum was completely injected into the body. The three doctors all looked at Minister Ye and the others and said, Commanders he The four old men waved their hands. You guys go out first, just write whatever you were going to write on the report, and we will handle the rest. The death report of a character like Elder Ye had to be extremely detailed. For instance, they even had to record down the time every time Elder Ye took his medicine or received any injection, as one mistake was enough to offend the high officials. So, these doctors were also in a difficult spot. The three doctors gave Xu Cheng an ugly glance and left. When there was only the Minister Ye couple, Ye Xiu, Xu Cheng, and the four elders left in the room, the four elders immediately glared at Xu Cheng. Are you done causing trouble? If you are gonna go crazy, just do it outside of this country! When you are back, you should behave yourself! Xu Cheng ignored the four elders as he opened his penetrating vision and watched to see if the serum was traveling through the old mans internal organs. The serum already began to travel through the bloodstream. Xu Cheng didnt turn to look at them and just replied, If something goes wrong, Im willing to take responsibility! Even if I will be cursed by the entire nation! I know that if this gets out, I would be a sinner scolded by everyone, I will just take it! Can you shoulder it? Elder Zhou was trying hard to suppress his fury as he slammed the table and sighed, This puts you in a position no different than a national sinner, you know that? I cant tolerate you doing this to Big Brother Yes body, even if he agreed for you to do this!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng directly said, Just give me 20 minutes, okay? After 20 minutes, you guys can make me do whatever, and I wont refute it.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He then turned around to look at Ye Xius family and said sincerely, Please give me one chance, give the old man a chance. Auntie Ye, later on you can slap me or scold me, I will take it all, but right now its the best time to treat the old man. What else could Ye Xiu say? In fact, he really wanted to go up and punch Xu Cheng. No one would want to see their seniors die and then have the corpse be mistreated. Chapter 488: Hell Is Too Scary, I Think I Will Pass for Now Part Two Chapter 488: Hell Is Too Scary, I Think I Will Pass for Now (Part Two) But theres also a part of him that really hoped that Xu Cheng could save Elder Ye, even though it was just him trying to be a little optimistic no matter how unrealistic it seemed. Sometimes, that was just how humans were. In despair, when there was only a 1% chance of success, they would still want to give it a shot. If you cant save him, I will hate you! Ye Xiu said to Xu Cheng with bloodshot eyes. Xu Cheng turned around and continued to monitor the condition inside the old man. With the cells being resuscitated, the failing heart suddenly beat once, and Xu Cheng also became a bit excited. Then, the heart began to respond slightly. But Grandpa Ye still didnt wake up, and now with the electrocardiogram pulled, other people simply couldnt see Elder Yes situation. Old man, hang on! Didnt you say you want to see me accomplish something on the world stage? Why are you still waiting for me to burn an autobiography for you to see in the afterworld? Just open your eyes and write one for me as you witness everything. Dont leave any regrets, Xu Cheng cheered the old man on. The serum was starting to work, and it gradually revived and strengthened the cells in Elder Yes body. Xu Cheng noticed that the heart wasnt beating strong enough to stimulate blood circulation, and Elder Ye was still in a weak state. Xu Cheng gritted his teeth and took out another syringe, and within it contained the turtle genes which could extend ones life cycle. He directly inserted it into the old mans heart. Ye Xiu quickly pushed Xu Cheng away like he had gone mad and shouted, Are you facking crazy?! Im going to kill you! Xu Cheng took a kick from him, but he didnt fight back. As he flew onto the wall, he just sat down and said, If you want to beat me up, I will let you do it in a bit, okay? Ye Xiu directly took the syringe out of Elder Yes heart and pointed at Xu Cheng and scolded, This is what you called saving Grandpa Ye? Get the fack out of here! Xu Cheng looked at the genes that had been injected into the old mans body and had begun spreading and replacing the original genes that were dying. It was as if he was reborn. He just sat there and monitored the old mans condition. After waiting for thirty minutes, when he was certain that the old mans heart began to beat steadily, he knew he succeeded! Ye Xiu and the others were organizing the old mans attire and putting on makeup to touch up his final appearance before other people came in to greet and pay respect to him. Are you still not going to get the fack out? Ye Xiu glared at Xu Cheng, I was wrong about you! Xu Cheng stood up, he didnt go towards the door but went into another direction. Within just a minute, the seven people in the room noticed that he was carrying a basin of water like a lunatic. It wasnt just any basin, but Elder Yes foot-wash basin that was filled with water that they had already washed his feet with! It was hella cold, since it was in winter and the water had been sitting out for a long time! Then, catching Ye Xiu and Minister Ye off guard, Xu Cheng directly poured it onto the old man. Everyone was shocked. They had heard about corpse abuse, but it was still their first time seeing someone abusing a dead guy to this degree! First, it was the injection, then it was a stab to the heart, and then it was ice cold foot-wash water! The three members of the Ye Family were first dumbfounded and then they were so mad that they were about to jump onto Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng immediately reached out his hands and interrupted them. One minute! Just give me one minute! Minister Ye: If I give you one more minute, are you going to set the old man on fire too? Just then, Old Man Ye suddenly sat up from the bed as if he just woke up from a nightmare. He was breathing heavily as if he lacked a lot of oxygen. Everyone was shocked. Everyone all turned their heads mechanically over to the bed, and they just saw the old man gasping for air as he cursed, Cold, so facking cold! Yuck! What the fack is this sh-t? This water stinks! Xu Cheng said to the old man, I couldnt find a lot of water in the room, so I just used the basin of water you used to wash your feet last night. Just bear with it. The old man glared at him. Im a well-respected commander of this nation, and you are making me drink my foot-washing water?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng pointed at the scratch marks on his face and said, Im putting my life on the line to save you already. How are you doing? A day-trip to hell, hows the scenery there?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The old man suddenly began laughing his heart out. Hell is too scary, I think I wont die for now. Chapter 489: Shouldn’t Be A Problem to Live 10 More Years Part One Chapter 489: Shouldnt Be A Problem to Live 10 More Years (Part One) The old man was laughing hard on his bed. The other seven people in the room all looked at him as if they had just seen a ghost, and then they looked back at Xu Cheng. Feeling the shocked look from those guys, the old man slowly withdrew his smile, and he asked uncertainly, Am I really not dead? Minister Ye slapped himself on the face, and after making sure he wasnt dreaming, he suddenly dropped onto his knees by Elder Yes beside and burst out in tears of joy. Dad! You arent dead! Xu Cheng saved you from the dead! Ye Xiu, who still had a hand holding onto Xu Chengs collar, immediately withdrew his hand. Guilt slowly began to surface to replace the shock on his face. I Big Brother Cheng I He didnt know what to say, and he directly just gave himself a few slaps on the face. They were very loud. Seeing no sign of Ye Xiu stopping slapping himself, he directly grabbed onto his wrist. What are you doing? Im an idiot! Ye Xius eyes had become bloodshot and he didnt know how to express himself anymore. He directly kneeled before Xu Cheng and said, I thank you in the Ye Familys place! Whether or not Elder Ye was dead was very important to the Ye Family. Xu Cheng pulled him up and said, Get up. Why are you kneeling? Didnt I acknowledge you as my little brother already? Why are you kneeling to me? I treated you like that just now Sorry, Big Brother Cheng! If you feel like whatever part of your body is still hurting, just hit me and kick me, as long as it makes you feel better. Xu Cheng: You werent in the wrong. If it was me and someone was treating my grandpa like that, I would probably kill him right away. Ye Xiu gritted his teeth. In the future, if you need me to even jump into fire or go down to hell, just give me the word! Xu Cheng: Alright, let the doctors come in and check on the old mans body. Im thirsty. He said as he found a chair and sat down. Minister Yes wife directly came over to pour a cup of tea for him. Auntie, I will do it myself. Let me! Auntie Ye insisted on personally pouring tea for him. Then, handing it over in both hands, she sincerely said, If you need anything in the future, give me or your Uncle Ye a call. Xu Cheng accepted the cup and sighed. At this time, the old man had already gotten changed into a new set of clothes with Minister Yes help, and he said, Why are you guys still being so polite to him and not regarding him as a family? What did I tell you guys before? Xu Cheng grinned. Haha, yeah, its no big deal. Actually, Ive thought about not coming back. But then again, there are always a few legends in the world that would be a big loss if not saved. So, I came back. But then again, its indeed really troublesome to treat you, old man. Before when I was saving that Senator Jerry guy, he was begging for me to treat him. But this time, Old Man, it was really difficult. If they cooperated, I wouldnt have to dump your foot-washing water from yesterday onto you. What? Senator Jerry was saved by you? You mean that Jerry that had terminal cancer and had been missing for two years after giving up on the election? I was also confused when I saw him appearing on the news again recently! Elder Guo was shocked. They were still pretty caught up with the M Nations news. Uncle Ye and his wife and son were all flushed. Ye Pei was still sorry about how they treated Xu Cheng just now. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Little Cheng, if you are still unhappy you can come and hit me. I, Ye Pei, will not fight back at-(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Before he could finish, Elder Ye who was beside him immediately slapped him across the face as he said with mild anger, If you are going to ask him to hit you, then sincerely move your face closer to his hand! Why are you still having him to come over to hit you? Who do you think you are? Chapter 489: Shouldn’t Be A Problem to Live 10 More Years Part Two Chapter 489: Shouldnt Be A Problem to Live 10 More Years (Part Two) Minister Ye felt the burning pain on his face. Dad, it hurts! But immediately, his eyes lit up as he directly picked up his dads hand. Dad, your hand, it has strength now! The old man also looked at his hands in a daze, he was also at a loss when he realized how much strength he could summon. The other four elders narrowed their eyes as they looked at Xu Cheng, their eyes full of inquiry. Xu Cheng was too lazy to look back at them. He just said to Auntie Ye, Auntie, can I have another cup of tea? The tea you made sure tastes good. Ye Xius mom smiled. Little Cheng, about what just happened, Aunties sorry. I was too anxious. No worries, I already forgot about it. You are senior, its normal for you to beat junior. Xu Cheng smiled like it was no big deal. Then, he was prepared to run away. But who knew, the moment he got up, the four elders odd voices sounded. Where are you going? Xu Cheng coughed. Ive done the deed and choose to leave aside fame and glory. Of course Im retreating now. Grandpa Xing glared at him. Sit down! Wait until Big Brother Ye gets his body checked out first. The four pairs of eyes that were like tigers locking onto a prey obviously made it impossible for Xu Cheng to leave dashingly like an anonymous hero. After sitting back down, the three doctors that initially left were summoned again. Seeing Elder Ye who had changed into a casual outfit sitting on the bed, the three of them were all shocked. If they didnt see the other people in the room, they wouldve thought they saw a ghost under broad daylight or something. Elder Zhou said, Go over and check Big Brother Yes body. H-he he The three doctors looked terrifyingly at the old man sitting on the bed. Not to mention sitting, even if his eyes were open, it would scare the crap out of them, not to mention how he was sitting there energetically. Hes alive again, Elder Guo nonchalantly said. The three doctors legs almost gave in. Told you guys to hurry up and check, what are you still waiting for? Elder Ye shouted. The three of them immediately came back to their senses and brought out all kinds of equipment. The electrocardiogram began to beep steadily, confirming that this old man was indeed alive and not a ghost. After checking the pulse, the Eastern medicine doctor asked a few other questions and he exchanged a look with the other doctors. Then, he said in amazement, Elder Li, this is really strange. What happened to your body? We havent even left for more than 30 minutes, how did it suddenly become like this? Elder Zhou anxiously asked, Did it become better or worse? Or is this a temporary relapse of radiance before the demise and that the illness is actually still there? No! The three doctors immediately shook their heads. Not at all. On the contrary, Elder Yes body could not be any better! We noticed that every part of his body is in very good condition, and the medical equipment assessment shows that all stats are good! Even some parts of his body with bone marrow necrosis are actually all cured now! Elder Ye, you can feel that you can move around freely and summon strength now, right? Ive found that many parts of his joints and bones that suffered abrasion and were worn out from back in the days have all been completely recovered.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The four elders immediately asked, Then would you guys say that with Big Brother Yes current condition, the illness will come back again? Also, evaluate him and see how many years he still has left.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this moment, Xu Cheng took a sip of the tea and nonchalantly said, For the time being, he should be fine for at least ten more years or so. The four elders and Elder Yes bodies all trembled Chapter 490: The Old Man Got Excited Part One Chapter 490: The Old Man Got Excited (Part One) Ten years! To the Ye Family, to Minister Ye, or to Ye Xiu, this meant just too much! Saving Elder Ye was like saving the political career of the Ye Family! Elder Zhou waved and dismissed the three doctors. The three doctors all looked at Xu Cheng, as they knew that it must have had something to do with this young man. Just moments ago, he was asking to be given a chance to try and treat him, maybe he actually gave it a shot after the three of them left? But anyway, to be able to cure all kinds of illnesses that had been building up in that aged body, completely ignoring the effect that time had put on Elder Yes health and restoring the health of the body to at least ten years ago, the result was miraculous enough! They very much wanted to ask just what the heck happened, but seeing Elder Zhous gesture, they had no choice. They could only leave slowly out of the door as they constantly sneaked in a few peeks at Xu Cheng. The three of them hesitantly waited in the front yard, because the feeling of not being able to find out just what the fack happened was really bothering them. Xu Cheng stood up and tossed a cup at the old man. Let me see how much ability you have recovered. The cup flew over, and the old man narrowed his eyes. His brain reacted in time, but due to his body still used to being old and the fact that he hadnt exerted force in a long time, he didnt move in time. The cup hit him right on the nose. Ouch! Xu Cheng couldnt bear to look directly at him and he joked. And you call yourself a master? Damn. Ye Xiu, his dad, and his mom at this moment were clearly calmer this time about this whole abuse thing. The old man muttered, You brat, I wasnt ready that time. Come again! Xew~ another cup flew over. The old mans eyes flickered a sharp light, and he even punched his fist towards the flying cup, shattering it. The four elders all smiled and watched. Just then, they saw Elder Ye closing his eyes as he tilted his head towards the sky and shouted, Im back, madafaka! As he finished, he immediately charged towards the four old friends of his and began fighting. Immediately, the room fell into chaos. The guards outside were all shocked and they immediately came in, but Ye Xiu stopped them by the door and said, Dont worry about it. The four elders accompanied the old man and began exchanging moves, with the old man going up against all four at the same time! Elder Zhou, Elder Xing, Elder Guo, and Elder Nie saw the old man flipping the table at them, and they immediately struck out and shattered the table that flew their way. Elder Ye laughed arrogantly, I have endured for over a dozen years! If no one can stop me from using my domineering energy, I will tear this whole place down! Hahahahaha! Then, the five old men fought fiercely, with dust and tiles falling down due to the commotion. All in all, this was no different than demolishing a house. Pots, tables, chairs, expensive mahogany furniture, and various decoratives around the place all met their doom. The old man was not boasting; he could indeed take on all four of his friends when he was at his pinnacle state. The four elders didnt think Elder Ye could suddenly become like such a beast, it was as if he returned to being the great general back during the war where he could tear the enemy apart with his two bare hands! Ye Xiu was afraid that the five old men would injure each other by accident so he said worryingly, Grandpa, come on. The house is gonna collapse soon(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Elder Ye suddenly turned around and looked at him and said, Little Xiu, Grandpa will show you true power!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, he slammed over with a big punch. Ye Xiu couldnt dodge in time and was sent away into the wall, with the shame of him quite visible. It was clear that the old man still got nasty power. Chapter 490: The Old Man Got Excited Part Two Chapter 490: The Old Man Got Excited (Part Two) Ye Xiu looked at his grandpa in shock, and Xu Cheng was just sitting in the corner with a teapot and a cup as he said nonchalantly, Dont worry about it. Right now the old man is no different than a mad dog. If he wants to dismantle this place, then just let him. As long as you dont let him grab a gun and go to the Wei Nation to start killing their army, itll be fine. He had been holding it in for dozens of years, the urge is probably even more serious than being a virgin for twenty years. Just then, as soon as a pillar broke, a part of the roof began collapsing. Xu Cheng directly dragged Minister Ye and his wife out of this place. Moving to the yard, all five elders became like mad dogs. Seeing how fiercely they were fighting, one could almost see how their normal hangout sessions were like back in the old days. It seemed like they were almost as excited as Elder Ye, seeing that their Big Brother Ye had returned to the prime state, they were very sincerely happy for him. Since they were happy for him, they definitely had to accompany him and have a sparring session to break some sweat. And with them trying to break some sweat, the house was naturally about to come down, alerting all the guards. All the neighbors around the Ye Family mansion were influential people, and hearing the commotion and the news, they all came over to watch. Seeing the five old men fighting, it was indeed a bit hard to watch, because there was no way for them to imagine that the kind and cultured old men would act like a bunch of kids and have street fights. But, no one dared to stop them. When some people from the Zhou Family came to help Elder Zhou up when he fell to the ground, he shooed them away and even kicked one of them in the butt. Then, he shouted at Elder Ye and jumped at him again, You Little D-ck Ye, watch this move! Elder Ye fought off both Elder Zhou and Elder Nie within ten moves, and he laughed and shouted into the sky, You guys are too weak! Cant even win four-on-one! Damn this is satisfying! Ive held this in for more than a dozen years! Come on, lets fight a couple more hundred rounds! Then, he directly jumped towards the four other elders. The three doctors that were still waiting in the front yard were dumbfounded. That was someone on the verge of death less than an hour ago and had just woken up, someone that relied on a wheelchair and even had trouble breathing, someone close to a hundred years old. But, in the blink of the eye, he was like a barbaric bandit that could jump, could fight, and could demolish houses! This was indeed shocking. They quietly walked up to Xu Cheng and asked him curiously, You saved Elder Ye? At this moment, Xu Cheng was taking this opportunity to drink more Dahongpao tea from the Ye Family and he said, Oh, nah. I just told the old man, the Wei Nations coming!, and then he woke up. Ye Xiu hurriedly came to Xu Cheng and said, Big Brother Cheng, I think you should make Grandpa stop, the neighbors are all watching Its too embarrassing Xu Cheng smacked his lips and shouted at the five old men fighting in the front yard, Old Man, that should be enough now. Elder Ye fought off Elder Guo, stood up, and shouted, Who else?! If no one can take me down today, I will keep on fighting! Hahahaha! Xu Cheng passed the teapot and cup to Ye Xiu. Hold this for sec. Then, he jumped out and landed a kick directly on the old mans chest. The old man directly coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew out. Landing on the ground, he almost couldnt catch the next breath as he looked at Xu Cheng with his eyes wide open. With a reddened neck, he cursed, You piece of sh- Then, he fainted.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng clapped his hands as if he just got off of work and said to the four exhausted elders, Its he himself that went crazy, it had nothing to do with my medicine.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, he looked at the neighbors that were watching at the gate and said, Alright, lets all go back home. The old man just recovered from sickness and wanted to break some sweat and exercise a bit. Now its all good, so lets all go inside.( Chapter 491: Since You are Here, Just Stay and Have Fun for a While Longer Part One Chapter 491: Since You are Here, Just Stay and Have Fun for a While Longer (Part One) After the doctors came and assessed the old man, the old Eastern medicine doctor said to Minister Ye, Its all good, the blood he just spat out had been congested in his body for a while. Hearing this, Minister Ye and his wife finally calmed down. Another western doctor was in the process of applying medical ointment onto the wounds on the old mans face, while the last one attended to the other elders to make sure they were all fine too. Now, the Ye Family definitely couldnt live in a courtyard like this anymore, it would need to be rebuilt. After the three doctors were done, they all looked at Xu Cheng intently. That kind of look, like they were looking at their first love, was really making Xu Cheng uncomfortable. You three old gentlemen, dont tell me that Im your long-lost grandson. The way you guys are looking at me is really making me feel insecure. The three doctors bitterly smiled. They each handed Xu Cheng their card and said, We hope that one day you will have time to visit us at our medical center. This is our number and address. Xu Cheng nodded. I will see you guys out then. Elder Guo snorted. Little Xiu can see them out, you stay. Xu Cheng could only sit his azz back down. After Ye Xiu came back, Elder Nie said to him, Little Xiu, close the door, dont let anyone in. Once the door was closed, Xu Cheng felt that this places atmosphere felt very oppressive. You put on a good act. Xu Cheng said to the old man on the bed, The breathing rhythm of when you were unconscious versus awake is clearly different, so you have been awake for at least a couple minutes now. You brat! The old mans eyes widened and he said, You didnt save me face today! Xu Cheng: You already lost your face yourself. If I didnt stop you, you would be basically like a mad dog in heat. The old man snorted. What lose face. What embarrassed me the most was that you facking knocked me out in one move! You couldve at least went a few rounds with me just for the act. Why did you have to stomp me in front of everyone like that? Do you still want to walk out of this door? Xu Cheng looked at the four old men and said, Then what do you guys want? Elder Zhou: Be honest, can Big Brother Ye really live for ten more years? Xu Cheng glanced at Elder Ye and replied to Elder Zhou, Why dont you ask him? Right now he couldnt be healthier. Elder Ye smacked his lips. Yeah, I feel like 10 years is no problem. I dont know why, but I feel really energetic right now! Like, I feel I have an endless amount of power and energy! Elder Nie nodded. He looked at Xu Cheng and said, Little Cheng, you said before that Big Brother Ye is a legend. But is he the only one thats a legend in your eyes? Xu Cheng: Nah, you four other Grandpas are all no worse than Grandpa Ye, you are all the foundation of this nation. The other four elders nodded in satisfaction. At this time, Elder Xing said, You have to remember, you have five grandpas. I know, I know, Ive always kept that and my mission in mind. When I was out in the world, I also didnt embarrass our nation. Xu Cheng smiled. Elder Zhou: That syringe you took out earlier what effects does it have? Oh, just improves health, rejuvenates the body, and extends life, Xu Cheng said. Elder Guo: Extend life? How much can it extend it by?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: I dont have a clear estimate, but by the looks of Grandpa Ye, I would think its probably at least 15 years?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) No one would complain about living longer, and if presented with the opportunity to live longer, whos going to be just like Meh, I will pass? Then, the thing in that syringe, do you have more of it? Elder Guo said.( Chapter 491: Since You are Here, Just Stay and Have Fun for a While Longer Part Two Chapter 491: Since You are Here, Just Stay and Have Fun for a While Longer (Part Two) Xu Cheng sighed. Im not going to lie to my grandpas, its really hard to make, and the ingredients are also a bit hard to find. Originally, I wanted to develop and mass-produce it to cure cancer, but because of how difficult it was to develop, I had to give up. The four elders anxiously asked, What kind of ingredients does it need? Xu Cheng shook his head and sighed. One of the ingredients cant be found anymore, and without it, it wont be possible. Xu Cheng passed the empty syringe that was injected into the old man to the other four elders. There is still a bit of residue, you can take it to the national research center and you will know how difficult it is. Xu Cheng wasnt afraid of them studying it, because it was indeed impossible to make without one ingredient, and that was his blood! It was because only his blood could create antibodies to sustain cell resuscitation. Without it, it would only mean death to inject genes into someones body! The four elders looked quite disappointed. Seeing them like this, Xu Cheng felt a bit bad. Last time, he fused four syringes worth of serum. He gave one to Jerry, two to Caesar and his apprentice, and the last one to the old man. He was indeed out. But, he couldnt say he could just make them out of his azz. So, he said, Grandpas, I obviously wouldnt be this unfair. Dont worry, I will find a way to develop more, since I also hope that you all can live for a long time. After all, with you guys here, there wouldnt be chaos, and the citizens of this nation can enjoy peace. The four elders nodded. Little brat, you sure know whats the right thing to do Elder Ye walked over with his back a bit slouched. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Old Man, you can try straightening your back and see. Grandpa Ye tried to straighten his back and oh damn, he didnt crack his back this time. He felt like he was walking on clouds, and it made the other four elders very envious. He obviously couldnt just enjoy all of this by himself, and he understood how tough the other guys had it as they were dealing with old age. Little Cheng, I hope you can use whatever method and try to re-develop this medicine for your other four grandpas, Elder Ye looked at Xu Cheng and said. Of course I will, Xu Cheng replied. Elder Ye: Then dont leave this country anymore, just concentrate on developing this medicine, and let us know if you need any ingredients. I know you want to become a legend on the world stage, but its too dangerous. You guys dont let me play in Huaxia, so I can only go outside. Dont force me on this topic, Old Man, you know its a very depressing feeling to have all this power but be restricted in a cage. The other four elders knew Elder Yes intention too, but they shook their hands and said, Big Brother, just let the brat go out and go crazy. Sometimes, we have to just go along with what fate has planned. At first, they thought Xu Cheng could easily make this kind of medicine after he developed the recipe, but now that they knew it was near-impossible to make, so they didnt force it. Elder Nie asked Xu Cheng, Brat, tell us, what are you playing? Youve been gone for so long, being so mysterious. Xu Cheng smiled. Just watch and you will find out later. But dont worry, my five grandpas, my blade will never be directed towards our nation. I promise. If I did it, then when I die and go meet my dad, he would probably beat me to death again. Elder Ye patted him on the shoulder. Fine. Just go nuts in the other countries. Remember, kid, if you want to come back, just come back anytime. In this country, I will use all of my power to have your back!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng felt a bit touched as he nodded and smiled. I got it. Next time when I come back, I want to have more stories to boast to you guys about. So yeah, just wait for me to go out and make more stories.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Elder Ye: But since you are already back, just hang around for a bit longer. If you dare to run away, I will just go and seize the company and assets that your whatever Auntie Lans managing.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Alright, got it, Old Man. Chapter 492: Acknowledging to be Goddaughter Part One Chapter 492: Acknowledging to be Goddaughter (Part One) The news about Elder Ye coming back from the dead spread like wildfire among the top officials and the upper-class circle. The officials and upper-class circle all knew about Elder Ye and the other elders. Among the elders, Elder Ye had been tortured by the injuries he had suffered during the war, and along with his aging body, it was already no secret that he probably wouldnt be able to make it past this winter. When everyone was preparing for the nation-class funeral, they heard that a junior of Elder Ye came back from abroad, and then Elder Ye basically miraculously recovered and didnt even need a wheelchair anymore! Some of the older guys were even going over to ask the three doctors that tended Elder Ye, and they were confused as well. But one thing they did confirm was that the patient who they couldnt treat miraculously recovered in the hands of that young man! The old man was also entertaining the guests that came to visit him, and the sight of how energetic he was and how great of a mood he was in directly shocked the guests that saw how he was on his deathbed just a few days ago. Then, the news of Xu Cheng curing Elder Ye began spreading like wildfire, and if it werent for him living at the Ye Family mansion for the time being, the number of people that would visit him wouldve probably broken his houses doorstep. The rich and powerful in Yan Jing still sent requests to invite Xu Cheng out for meals, but even then, Xu Cheng just straight up refused. If it were someone else acting this way, always rejecting would give off a negative vibe like he was acting like an arrogant big shot. But, that wasnt the case with Xu Cheng, because his ability made him basically the most precious thing ever. He was the only youngster in this generation that all five elders praised, and most importantly, he single-handedly saved Elder Ye from death when the top doctors all gave up! Even if the people get annoyed with Xu Cheng constantly rejecting them, they would still have to respect Xu Cheng and not show any emotions. After all, going up against the savior of the Ye Family would basically be courting death. Now, in the circle of the rich and powerful in Huaxia, Xu Cheng was as popular as fried chicken. The second-generation big shots of the Zhou Family, Nie Family, Xing Family, and Guo Family all personally gave Xu Cheng a call and greeted him warmly, asking about this and that, and Xu Cheng knew their intentions. They wanted Xu Cheng to be able to help boost their old mens lives for a couple of years too when needed. Xu Cheng would obviously do that. To be honest, these five elders were basically his strongest support and shield in Huaxia, and he definitely hoped that they could live for as long as they could. More importantly, he treasured them because they knew what he wanted and they also understood him. So, he told Lin Dong to temporarily ship the lab equipment in the M Nation over. He thought it would still be best if he could get the medicine out before he left the country again. That way, no matter how big of a sh=tstorm he stirs up in the outside world, he could always have a complete home to come back to when he gets back to take shelter. Teacher, someone from a hospital came to look for you, and I said you werent here. They wanted to go to Huaxia to look for you. Lin Dong said, Its Dr. George of something. Just say Im busy. Xu Cheng said, I wont be going back for a bit, so take care of the stuff there as you see fit, and also stay in contact with Luo Yi and Li Wei.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Alright, I got it, Teacher, Lin Dong said. But Im afraid that I cant clear the customs for those pieces of lab equipment that you are sending back. No worries, I got it. As Xu Cheng hung up, he said to Ye Xiu who was brushing his teeth not far away from him. Little Xiu, I have some lab equipment thats coming in from the M Nation, Im gonna need you to clear it for me at customs.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng hadnt used the equipment in Huaxia so he thought it was easier to just transport his tools from the M Nation. After all, he didnt have too much time to spend on this, and he was already used to the machines back in his lab. Besides, he had to be very careful with making the serums since it was for his four grandpas, and he didnt want to risk it by using machines he wasnt familiar with. Chapter 492: Acknowledging to be Goddaughter Part Two Chapter 492: Acknowledging to be Goddaughter (Part Two) Piece of cake. Ye Xiu rinsed his mouth and wiped it dry. Whatever you want, just say the word and I will take care of it for you. Xu Cheng smiled. I want to go back to Shangcheng. Ye Xiu immediately rejected it. Nah, that wont work. Grandpa already said to make you stay in Yanjing for longer. Speaking of this, Ye Xiu sincerely looked at Xu Cheng and said, Big Brother Cheng, to be honest, Im very thankful that you saved my grandpa. No need to say more. I just know that I get along with the old man really well and thats why I saved him. The Ye Family doesnt owe me anything. Xu Cheng said, I guess Im saying that you should just treat it as me paying for letting me stay and eat at your place for this period. You can leech off of me for this entire lifetime then, Ye Xiu smiled and said, No worries! Just then, the guard came in with a lady, and that lady was none other than Auntie Lan. She brought over a lot of clothing and daily necessities for Xu Chengs temporary return, and coming into the front yard, she first bowed and greeted the old man in the courtyard. Hello, Elder Ye. Speaking of hierarchy in the big Ye Family, Elder Ye held a high status at the Ye Family main branch as well, and for Auntie Lan who was a servant, it was natural for her to kneel to greet. But as Auntie Lan was about to get on her knees, the old man pursed his lips. No need for this kind of formality, the main branch is already dead and we arent in a feudal period. Auntie Lan nodded and smiled. Then I will go in and bring Young Master his clothes. Xu Cheng gestured to Auntie Lan the direction of his room, and Auntie Lan went in to set things up. Xu Cheng followed Ye Xiu to the old mans beloved big tree at the middle of the courtyard and sat on the chairs below the tree. Ye Xius mom was also sitting there making tea for the old man. Seeing Auntie Lan coming out of his room, Xu Cheng called her over to sit and have a chat. Auntie Lan walked over, and seeing that both Minister Yes wife and Elder Ye were there, she didnt dare to sit nor was she qualified. So, she naturally stood on the side. Xu Cheng looked at her and said, Have a seat, why are you still standing? Auntie Lan awkwardly looked at Elder Ye and Ye Xius mom. Ye Xius mom was very attentive to the detail and she smiled at Auntie Lan. Little Chengs inviting you to sit, just sit down. Auntie Lan finally smiled and carefully sat down. But, who knew, at this moment, Xu Cheng solemnly said to Elder Ye, Old Man, you want me to acknowledge you as my grandpa, that can be done. But first, I need to introduce to you, this one. Shes not the servant Lan Ting from the Ye Family, shes my auntie. Auntie Lans body shook as she almost couldnt believe that the young master was bold enough to say that so directly and openly. Although this was his way of protecting her, it was also challenging the old mans authority. You brat, you think you are getting the short end of the stick by becoming my grandson? Elder Ye puffed out some smoke and glared at Xu Cheng. Thinking about it, he pursed his lips. Fine, since you did me this big favor of allowing me to now smoke and drink to my hearts content, I will just beg for you to be my grandson, is that what you want? Also, dont be so quick to assume that Im prejudiced against her. Otherwise, you think she could come into the courtyard this easily? Then, the old man looked at Auntie Lan and said, I dont have a daughter. Lan Ting, do you want to be my goddaughter from now? In the future, just throw away the servant last name that the Ye Family gave you, take my surname, Ye, and be called Ye Ting. (I guess to avoid confusion, the author still kept it Auntie Lan) Ye Xius mom smiled. Sister Lan, I heard Little Cheng say that you are great at making tea, you must show us a hand today. Auntie Lan was first dumbfounded, but then she finally came to the realization. With red and teary eyes, she immediately kneeled onto the floor. Yes, Im willing to! She hurriedly got up and began making tea, and then handing one over to the old man, she said, Dad, have some tea.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The old man laughed. He took the cup over and took a sip. Not bad!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Auntie Lan looked at Xu Cheng with infinite gratitude. Xu Cheng felt that the best thing he could give Auntie Lan was to get her to be accepted into the Ye Family and be given this identity with pride. Chapter 493: The Reincarnated Hua Tuo Kick! Part One Chapter 493: The Reincarnated Hua Tuo Kick! (Part One) (TL note: Hua Tuo was one of the most famous doctors in Chinese history) Auntie Lan never thought that one day she would be given an opportunity to be accepted into the Ye Family as Old Commander Yes goddaughter! It was a huge blessing, and all of this was given to her by Xu Cheng. At this moment, Auntie Lan felt incredibly excited and satisfied; she really wouldnt dare to expect or ask for anything more. Even if she wouldnt be living in the Ye Mansion from now on, this identity was already more than enough! Ye Ting! Elder Yes goddaughter! And Minister Yes wife called her Sister Lan! That was already enough! After she had gone through the formalities, Xu Cheng smiled at Auntie Lan and said, Auntie, now you are formally my aunt. Auntie Lan didnt know how she should thank Xu Cheng. Young Master Xu Cheng stood up, grabbed Ye Xiu, and said, Alright, you guys chat, Im going out with Little Xiu first. The two of them walked out of the courtyard, and outside, the third-gen eldest sons of the Zhou, Nie, Guo, and Xing families were in their supercars and had been waiting outside for god knows how long. Seeing Xu Cheng and Ye Xiu coming out, Zhou Xiaoming let out a big breath. Heyo, we finally waited until you came out, Big Brother Cheng! Seeing those four, Xu Cheng smiled. Not convinced and still want to fight me? Guo Rong waved his hand and admitted defeat. Not at all. After you landed that kick on Elder Ye and KOed him in one move, I doubt anyone in Yanjing would dare to fight you. You are the first one to kick the tigers azz! Nie Wenbo nodded. Yeah, I dont want to be your opponent and am just here to make friends. Big Brother Cheng, please forgive us for how we behaved before and give us a chance. We will take you out for food at any place in Yanjing, you can just pick one. Xu Cheng knew that these four were probably doing this under the instruction of their parents, so he should at least respect their parents when considering to take or reject their offer. Xu Cheng obviously knew what those second-gen members of those four families were planning. They naturally wanted their elders to live for as long as possible. Even if the elders dont say anything, the kids and grandkids would obviously try to get this chance for their grandparents. Besides, these four families all raised kids with strict moral standards, so Xu Cheng didnt feel that getting to know these guys would be a bad thing. Xu Cheng looked at Ye Xiu and said, What do you think I should do? Since theyve been waiting here ever since you saved my grandpa, lets just go, Ye Xiu said. Xu Cheng nodded, and then he said to Zhou Xiaoming and the others, You guys can pick a place then, I want the best and most expensive place. Zhou Xiaoming and the others all smiled and patted their wallets. Dont worry, we are already prepared to empty our bank account for this meal. The six of them went to the restaurant in five cars. Xu Cheng sat in Ye Xius Land Rover, and the other four guys all had their supercars or luxury sedans. C Yanjing Restaurant C For a restaurant that could use the city in its name, it naturally had its unique confidence and heritage. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) There were eight floors in total, and each floor symbolized a class in society.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The first two floors were open for general citizens. The prices werent too high, the average cost per person per meal was about five to six hundred yuan (about $100), as long as you didnt order the super expensive dishes.( Chapter 493: The Reincarnated Hua Tuo Kick! Part Two Chapter 493: The Reincarnated Hua Tuo Kick! (Part Two) For each floor going up, the bottom limit for spending per person also went up, and Zhou Xiaoming and the others took Xu Cheng directly to the highest floor C the eighth floor. The food here was all carefully picked delicate and luxurious dishes, and those that chose to dine on the eighth floor were mainly in the top 1% of society, or government officials welcoming high-level guests. Of course, mostly, it was the rich people that came here often, and each meal could easily go up to a couple dozen thousand yuan (a couple of thousand dollars), and that didnt include those expensive drinks. The waiter saw the car keys and the way the five young masters were dressed and knew right away that they probably came from big backgrounds. Thus, they were very friendly and professional. Ye Xiu passed the menu to Xu Cheng since he was the main character today. Xu Cheng hadnt really had anything expensive to eat in a long time. Even after he got filthy rich, he didnt really have the time to enjoy the food that the wealthiest 1% enjoyed. Since he was here today, he definitely wouldnt be holding back. He ordered eight of the signature dishes here for the six of them. Zhou Xiaoming ordered two bottles of Lafite that were worth tens of thousands of yuan. Oh sh-t, I forgot to bring over the alcohol the old man had at home. Those are the real deals, Xu Cheng said a bit regrettably. Rather than red wine, he preferred hard liquor more. I brought it, Nie Wenbo laughed and said. Then, he took out a bottle of special-supply Maotai Baijiu (TL notes: ones that were only made for high-level government officials), and he grinned towards Xu Cheng, You see my sincerity now? Is this enough? Xu Cheng smiled. Yeah, enough. Holy crap, Old Nie, your old man back at home is helping you out to this degree? Zhou Xiaoming couldnt help but exclaim. At this time, the waiter interrupted them, My apologies, Sir, here we dont allow outside drinks. Nie Wenbo put the bottle onto the table and said, annoyed, Do you have this liquor here? If you do, give me three bottles and I will put this away. If you dont then just stop bothering us, we only enjoy hard liquor like this. Then I will go and check for you, Sir, the waiter said and actually turned around and went to ask the manager. Idiot, Nie Wenbo murmured. Not long after, seeing that they opened the drink, the manager and waiter walked over, and the manager said, Im sorry, gentlemen, we really cant allow outside drinks in here We also have hard liquor here, how about I recommend some to yo- But before he could finish, he saw the special supply label on the baijiu and his face slightly changed. Then, putting on a grin, he said, No worries, never mind. Enjoy your meal, let us know if you need anything else! Then, he dragged the waiter away and left. Nie Wenbo first filled Xu Chengs cup, and then everyone else. Then, they all raised their cup and solemnly toasted to Xu Cheng, About the previous incident that troubled you, Big Brother Cheng, please forgive us. We are all the same big family now, so in the future, we will all look after each other. Here in Yanjing, Big Brother Cheng, just say the word if you ever need anything, and we will all do everything we can. You are also our grandpas grandson now; then following the rules, you are older than us, we will all call you Big Brother Cheng from now on. Zhou Xiaoming nodded and said, Just like you said last time, Big Brother Cheng, we will drink this cup and leave the old conflicts in the past, what do you say? Xu Cheng smacked his lips and didnt refuse it or act like a big shot. Alright, cheers. The other four were delighted to see how quick Xu Cheng agreed to bury the hatchet, so they all laughed. Cheers! The six of them clicked their glasses in the middle and then drank it all in one go. Wiping his mouth, Ye Xiu grinned and said, This time you guys arent going to separate from the club, right? The other four shook their heads. We are 100% convinced by Big Brother Chengs capabilities. Last time, we just couldnt swallow our pride, thats all. But up until two days ago, that kick from Big Brother Cheng, that made us 200% convinced and shoved our pride right down our throat. Guo Rong nodded and echoed. Yeah, Big Brother Cheng, that kick of yours immediately kicked the sanity back into Elder Ye. You dont even know, now everyone that witnessed that fight had been calling it the Mighty Kick of the Reincarnated Hua Tuo! (TL note: Hua Tuo was one of the most famous doctors in Chinese history) Zhou Xiaoming: Yeah, you also dont know man, there were so many single ladies at the scene that day that fell for you because of that handsome kick. My two little sisters both told me to ask you if you have time to have a meal with them.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Pshh!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng didnt fully swallow that baijiu yet and now completely spouted it out. Chapter 494: Meeting Shen Yao Again Part One Chapter 494: Meeting Shen Yao Again (Part One) Same restaurant, same 8th floor, but the difference was that on a table behind Xu Chengs table, there was a beautiful and sexy woman with curly hair and high heels sitting there. She watched as the man sitting in front of her talked and talked, yet she wasnt interested in engaging in the conversation at all. This was a story where the beautiful daughters rich dad couldnt offend the son of some high-level government official and had no choice but to send the daughter to this blind date. And this rich dads beautiful daughter was none other than Shen Yao who had just changed into a new outfit after getting off of her shift on the plane! Shen Wansans business had expanded to Yan Jing, yet Yan Jings waters were a lot deeper than Shangcheng, and the first thing Shen Wansan could do was to try and get some directions. So, this so-called young master was very interested in Shen Yao, and he told Shen Wansan that he would help take care of all the troubles in the Shen Familys way and help them root themselves into Yanjing. But, the condition was obviously to allow him to court Miss Shen. Since he seemed to be a handsome and nice guy, and plus he came from a big background, Shen Wansan didnt see why not and thus silently agreed. Shen Wansan could compromise, but Shen Yao wouldnt. There are all kinds of people here at Yanjing. Even though Shangcheng has more rich families, there are a group of people even more powerful here than the people that are just rich, and they are people that have official backgrounds and connections. The moment you come to Yanjing, you will really have to rely on connections and favors, and just this layer alone cannot be as easily solved if you just have money. Since your family wants to venture into Yanjing, listen to me, you really will need me to guide the way, the man in front of her said. Shen Yao smiled. Is it reliable? The man grinned. I dont know what you mean by that. Maybe Uncle Shen hasnt properly introduced me to you yet. Just take a look at the group of guys sitting behind us, they dont even have proper postures and manners, and they are so loud. Let me tell you, these guys will sooner or later offend some people and get into trouble. Shen Yao followed the direction that man hinted with his eyes, and she just happened to glance past Xu Chengs back image. But, she didnt recognize him right away. Xu Cheng had his back towards her, so he also didnt know that this woman with long and slim legs and curly hair was Shen Yao. Maybe fate just really liked to tease people. There were many rich families young masters that came to Yanjing from Shangcheng, and they didnt pay attention to their manners in public and were too loud, so they were rectified by our people. What happened next? They had to crawl back to us to apologize! We might not have more money than them, but thats only because we didnt want to make that much money. People like us have so many connections that we can name someone easily and his background would scare people to death, so what if people only have a lot of money? Yao-Yao, how about I take you to meet some people here at Yanjing? I think they will be a huge help for Uncle Shens business. Its not necessary. I just flew here for a day and Im flying out of the country tomorrow. I dont have much time and I need to go back and rest now. If you could excuse me, you should enjoy your meal; I will take my leave first. Shen Yao felt that this guy was alright in the beginning, but later on when he began to brag, she couldnt take it anymore. Looking at how anxious he was, it didnt look like he was taking her to meet some big-shot friends. Even if he was, he was most likely bringing her to the clubs or something. She didnt feel the need to entertain people like this, so she just got up and was about to leave. This man directly got up and put himself in her way. Why are you in such a rush to leave? Uncle Shen already told me to take care of you and treat you well in Yanjing, just do me a favor and lets finish this meal first. Lets not make it difficult for everyone. Sorry, Im really tired today, lets talk another day, Shen Yao said as she took out a card from her purse. Waiter, bill. Chapter 494: Meeting Shen Yao Again Part Two Chapter 494: Meeting Shen Yao Again (Part Two) Then, she turned around and said, Young Master Wang, enjoy the meal. Then, as she was about to leave, Young Master Wang suddenly grabbed onto Shen Yao by the wrist, and Shen Yao instinctively tried to flip it away. Let go! But, Young Master Wang grabbed on very tightly. Be grateful when I give you face! Your dad wants to do business, but he didnt teach you how to socialize? Shen Yao habitually swung her arm and gave him a slap in the face. Pa! The whole floor heard this loud slap, and that obviously included Xu Chengs table. But, from his angle, he could only see the slender sexy back image of Shen Yao. So, he didnt take it seriously and went back to drinking baijiu and eating the delicious food at his table. But then, more arguments sounded from that table. You wh0re! You dare to hit me? Young Master Wang covered the side of his face that got hit and looked at Shen Yao in burning rage. You are the first woman that dares to disrespect me like this! Do you know what the consequence is? If it isnt because your dad has some foundations back in Shangcheng, I wouldve already toyed with you to death, you know that? You think you can just do whatever you want just because your familys got money? I will show you, money means sh-t in Yanjing! I didnt have this thought before, but now I think it was indeed a mistake to eat with you. Goodbye, hopefully, see you never! Shen Yao said, and she turned around and stormed off. When Shen Yao got to the elevator, she found Young Master Wangs two lackeys were blocking her way. Behind her, Young Master Wang arrogantly said, Leave? Do you think you can leave this place as you wish? Shen Yao, you didnt listen to what I just said? I told you, you have to be careful when you do anything in Yanjing. Do you even dare to question my reliability? Let me tell you today then, this is the reason your dad came to me for help, you know that? In fact, I really admire you. Just be my woman, and I promise you that your dads business will become a lot bigger than now! Young Master Wang was quite loud, and Xu Cheng also had good hearing. He didnt pay attention earlier, but after that slap, Xu Cheng paid a bit of attention and caught onto the name Shen Yao. With the tooth-pick in his mouth, he was pretty much done eating. Subconsciously turning around, he saw the tall Shen Yao in high heels standing by the elevator. This world was indeed too small. That guy thats shouting and yelling, do you guys know him? Looking at the arrogant Young Master Wang who was acting like he ran this city, he asked Xu Cheng and the others. As Ye Xiu shoved food into his mouth, he glanced at that Young Master Wang and snorted. His dads at the city business bureau. Xu Cheng smiled. Now it was not surprising that Shen Yaos dad was sucking up to this guy. Xu Cheng patted Ye Xiu on the shoulder and said, Little Xiu, I know that woman. Go take care of it, no loose ends. Ye Xiu nodded. Alright. Then, he took a big gulp of the delicious soup and satisfyingly wiped his mouth with the napkin. Then, he walked over. Wang Laoji, why are you shouting and yelling in public? Do you think this place is run by your family? Or are you thinking that if the people that run this place dares to tell to quiet down, you will tell your dad to revoke their business license? You are so almighty, kidnapping women in broad daylight? Does your dad know about this too? The people who were powerful enough to make fun of Young Master Wang had a nickname for him, which was Wang Laoji. (TL Note: its the name of a herbal drink in China, his actual name is something else) He turned around and when he saw Ye Xiu, his face directly changed and he put on a big smile. Young Master Ye? You what brought you here? I took my big brother here for a meal, why? Looking at how almighty you are acting to be, how about you bring me along and show off with you? Ye Xiu mockingly glanced at him. How would I dare to show off in front of you? Wouldnt I be the biggest idiot? Im just here with a chick. She didnt know the rules, so Im just teaching him a lesson, Young Master Wang said. Ye Xiu looked at Shen Yao who was stuck in a difficult sport, so he said to her, Beauty, if I give you a chance right now to choose, do you want to go with this guy or with me? I promise you that if you pick me, he wont give you any more trouble. Shen Yao crossed her arms and said in disdain, You two are all jackals of the same tribe, bunch of perverted jacka$$es. Id rather jump out of the window. Ye Xiu laughed. You are indeed a woman that could befriend Big Brother Cheng. Interesting haha, just lacking a bit of aura and battle power in comparison to Sis-in-Law. Chapter 495: Your Boyfriend Sucks Part One Chapter 495: Your Boyfriend Sucks (Part One) Hearing that Ye Xiu was going to participate too, Young Master Wangs face suddenly changed. Young Master Ye, are are you serious? Sh-she shes my girlfriend. Shes your girlfriend? Ye Xiu raised his brows. Young Master Wang didnt want the meat that was already by his mouth to be snatched away, so he smiled and said, Yeah, but if you want to have some fun, I will invite you to the club later tonight! Whos your girlfriend?! Shen Yao scolded Young Master Wang. I will rather date a hobo than date you! Then, she also glared at Ye Xiu. And you! Ye Xiu grinned. Rest assured, I wouldnt dare to like you, and he wouldnt dare too! Then, Ye Xiu looked over at Young Master Wang and said, Wang Laoji, just go. Dont make it difficult for this woman, and stay away from her in the future. Young Master Ye Wang Laoji was getting a bit anxious. Ye Xius face darkened. His tone changed as one of his brows lifted. You dont understand the language Im using? Young Master Wangs two lackey friends obviously recognized Ye Xiu too and they immediately came to Young Master Wangs side and dragged him away as they said in a low voice, What are you doing, Old Wang? Lets not cause trouble. At a time like this, shouldnt we get the fack out right now? Wang Laoji whispered back, What the fack is this? Shouldnt it be first-come-first-serve? Ive had my eyes on this woman for many years! Many years! Young Master Ye, you shouldnt do this She really is my girlfriend. Young Master Wang awkwardly smiled. Then, walking to Shen Yaos side, he warned by her ear in a low voice, You can say no, but if your dad wants to move his business to Yanjing, then let me tell you, hes screwed! Shen Yao paused for a moment. She didnt have to entertain this Young Master Wang, and she didnt have to compromise her future happiness, but she also shouldnt cause trouble for her family. Just when she was stuck in a tough situation, Xu Cheng came over with a toothpick in his mouth and smiled at Shen Yao as he said, Woah, Young Madam Shen, when did you stoop this low? Going on an arranged date? Seeing Xu Cheng walking over, Shen Yao was shocked. She watched him in a daze. They hadnt seen each other for a year, ever since she left Xu Cheng her number that time at the airport. This man really could go a whole year without calling! Looking at the way Shen Yao was looking at Xu Cheng, Ye Xiu could almost be certain that there was some next-level Korean drama plot between those two. He looked over at Xu Cheng with a smug smile, ready to watch the show. Hearing Xu Chengs mockery, Shen Yao chuckled sarcastically, Yeah, I couldnt even deal with a certain grade of man, so being the failure I am, I could only resort to arranged dates. Xu Cheng smiled and said, The Shen Yao I know would never compromise. Shen Yao glared at him. You talk like you really know me. Then sorry to disappoint you, this is how I am. Oh yeah? Xu Cheng faintly said, Then you guys continue. Then, he walked past Shen Yao and the others. Ye Xiu and the others glanced at Wang Laoji and followed Xu Cheng out. Seeing this, Young Master Wang was super delighted and let out a slight sigh of relief. Just then, when Xu Cheng was about to go into the elevator, with her back towards them, Shen Yao suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, Xu Cheng, you azz! You wont even do it when you are given the chance to be the hero who saves the beauty? I, Shen Yao, am just that uncharming in comparison to Chuxue? Then, Shen Yao looked at the other men on the floor and said, Whos coming to save me? I will sleep with him tonight! Since you, Xu Cheng, dont treasure me, then I will show you how my charm doesnt lose to Lin Chuxues at all! Chapter 495: Your Boyfriend Sucks Part Two Chapter 495: Your Boyfriend Sucks (Part Two) But There was no man on this floor that was willing to be the hero that saves the beauty. After all, the first one to raise his head in the trenches will get shot first in a city filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons like Yanjing. No one was that stupid. To be able to treat a girl like that in broad daylight in this restaurant and not get kicked out, that mans background definitely wouldnt be simple. Plus, they all knew who the five young masters were. Some people that were in business also knew who Young Master Wang was. After all, if you were in the world of business, you have to deal with the business bureau. After 30 seconds of silence, Shen Yao felt a flock of crows flying over her head. Looking at Xu Cheng turning around with that faint smile, she decided to just give zero facks now and pointed at Ye Xiu who was standing beside Xu Cheng. That guy, you, didnt you ask me to pick? I pick you, come over and save me now. Ye Xiu just stood there, not moving. Shen Yao was so angry that her cheeks even puffed up as she pointed at the other guys beside Xu Cheng. Whoever saves me, I will befriend him! I will allow him to court me! Zhou Xiaoming and the other four all looked at Shen Yao oddly, and none of them stood out. Shen Yao stomped her high-heel. Im counting to three, who dares to come forth, I will allow him to court me! One! Two! When she was about to shout three, only Xu Cheng stepped forward, looked at her, and smiled as he said, You are still the old Shen Yao. Shen Yao saw he stood out and was too lazy to even say three. She turned around, looked to Young Master Wang, and said, Lets go, Young Master Wang. Young Master Wang smiled and nodded. Alright, then lets go. I will take you around to see Yanjings scenery. Then, the two of them walked towards Xu Cheng. When they walked past Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng suddenly reached out. Shen Yao thought this guy had finally awakened his great conscience and was about to grab her hand, but who knew, Xu Cheng grabbed onto Wang Laojis hand! Wang Laoji was a bit dumbfounded too. What are you doing? he looked at Xu Cheng and asked. Xu Cheng turned around, looked at Wang Laoji, and said, Either she leaves, or you leave yourself. The two of you cant leave together. You pick one. Young Master Wang was furious. You are sticking your nose too deep into our business, you know that? I came here with my girlfriend together, and Im leaving together with her! Xu Cheng ignored Young Master Wang and directly looked at Shen Yao and said, You still have a shift tomorrow. Just leave first. Shen Yao snorted. Why do you care? Im leaving with him, so what? Didnt you not want to mind my business anymore? Then just leave already. Xu Cheng said to Young Master Wang, Bro, my friends temperament is just like that, too capricious. Just stay behind. I will have a chat with you, let her go first. Whats there for me and you to chat about? Who the fack are you? Wang Laoji glared at him. Right now he really wanted to stick his foot up a certain hole. So he broke free from Xu Chengs grasp and was about to walk out with his hand around Shen Yaos waist. Xu Cheng suddenly grabbed his shirt from behind and tossed him towards the round fountain at the center of the floor. Splash! Wang Laoji climbed out from the fountain. With his body aching all over, he still stood up and wanted to fight Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng directly kicked him onto the ground, and he bent down and held Wang Laojis head onto the ground. Your boyfriend sucks this much? Xu Cheng looked at Shen Yao and said. Then, he said to Wang Laoji, I feel like you dont deserve her. Just let her go, and dont harass her in the future, okay? Wang Laoji shouted at his two friends, What are you two still doing? Just watching? Come over and help! Just when they were about to head over, Ye Xiu, Zhou Xiaoming, and the others blocked their way, and those two immediately became like soft and limpy d-cks. Theres no business for the two of you here now, get lost, Ye Xiu said to those two. Those two knew Ye Xiu was being serious, so they immediately disappeared. Xu Cheng pressed Wang Laojis head against the ground harder and asked again, Do you agree with what I said? Shen Yao immediately said to Wang Laoji, Dont listen to him, I dont even know who this guy is! Wang Laoji saw Shen Yao was on his side, so he immediately became more confident and shouted back like a man, B@stard! If it werent for Young Master Ye, I wouldve taught you a lesson already! Chapter 496: Would be Nice If You Didn’t Have a Girlfriend Part One Chapter 496: Would be Nice If You Didnt Have a Girlfriend (Part One) Xu Cheng directly gave Wang Laoji a slap in the face. One of Wang Laojis teeth directly flew out, and his gum was all bleeding yet he couldnt do anything. Xu Cheng smiled. Then today, I will be the bad guy and tear you couple apart. You think I will give in? Wang Laoji endured the pain and gritted his soon-to-be-nonexistent teeth. Pa! Another tooth flew out. This time, Wang Laoji began bleeding out of his nostrils too. Im friends with Yaoyao. Its not that Im against her finding a girlfriend, but she should at least find someone reliable. Since you are her boyfriend, then prove to me what you are capable of, Xu Cheng said. Shen Yao shouted, What does me finding a boyfriend have to do with you?! Wang Laoji looked at Xu Cheng and said in a deep voice, You facking dont even know who I am, right? Do I need to prove to you anything? Why doesnt she like you? Its probably because you are a poor hobo or you dont have any family background, right? Dont say useless things. Come on, protect the woman you love like a man. Stand up, Xu Cheng said as he let his foot lift off of Wang Laojis chest. Wang Laoji wanted to stand up and give Xu Cheng a punch, yet he got slapped again in the face by Xu Cheng. His head demonstrated the existence of momentum as it swung to the side, and the saliva that flew out was mixed with blood and accompanied by two teeth! His head spun as he fell onto the ground again. Xu Cheng went over and slapped him on the left and right sides of his face again. Like a swollen pig head, Wang Laoji directly gave up on fighting back. Dont hit me anymore, Im not her boyfriend. Please, dont hit me anymore! What? Xu Cheng put his ear closer to him and said, I didnt hear you. Young Master Wang shouted, Im not her boyfriend, its a misunderstanding! I dont deserve her, and I wont dare to court her in the future too. I beg you, dont hit me anymore! Xu Cheng looked at Shen Yao and said, Did you hear that? Are you still not going to go? Xu Cheng, you b@stard! Shen Yao gritted her teeth as she turned around and left. She really hated how Xu Cheng wouldnt even be upfront when he assumed the role of being the hero saving the beauty. She turned around too fast and too suddenly and sprained her right ankle, and the high heel broke too. She frowned as she felt the pain, but she endured it and walked into the elevator. Xu Cheng sighed. Ye Xiu tossed his car keys to Xu Cheng and said, Big Brother Cheng, women still need to be coaxed. Dont worry, I wont tell Sis-in-Law. Xu Cheng glared at him as he caught the key. Hesitating briefly, he stepped on Wang Laojis back and went after Shen Yao. He didnt take the elevator since it would be too slow. He went to the washroom and jumped out from the eight-story-high window from the side of the building. Upon landing on the grass, he front-rolled and then smoothly stood up and walked to the parking lot to pick up the car. Shen Yao limped out of the restaurant holding the high heels, and she just realized that she didnt drive here when she got out of the restaurant. So, she decided to go for a cab, but there were none in sight. She felt very wronged and defeated today. In fact, she just wanted to provoke Xu Cheng just once; even if it was to just make him jealous or angry or something, she wanted to at least put on some emotions onto that emotionless face. But, she failed. Xu Cheng would never get emotional because of her, and even that tool Wang Laoji succumbed to Xu Cheng under his fists. At that moment, Shen Yao really questioned whether all men out there were trash in comparison to Xu Cheng She just wanted to show Xu Cheng that, without him, she could still find a boyfriend just as good, if not better!( Chapter 496: Would be Nice If You Didn’t Have a Girlfriend Part Two Chapter 496: Would be Nice If You Didnt Have a Girlfriend (Part Two) But, how Young Master Wang behaved really embarrassed her! The act of Xu Cheng slapping away on Wang Laoji was also dismantling the tough appearance she was trying to put on herself, and it made her feel very wronged and embarrassed. She just wanted to tell Xu Cheng that she could live a wonderful and happy life without him. After all, it was every competitive and prideful persons mentality to want to appear to be their best in front of someone they like. Shen Yaos foot began to hurt increasingly as she walked barefoot. She suddenly squatted down and rested her head on her knees, finally not being able to keep up with the tough exterior. At this time, a Land Rover stopped by the street beside her. Xu Cheng walked up to her, and Shen Yao slowly looked up. Seeing those long legs that belonged to someone that was at least 1.9 meters, she already knew it was Xu Cheng. Are you here to laugh at me? Shen Yao bitterly smiled ironically. Xu Cheng sighed. You are too sensitive, Shen Yao. Arent we friends? There was really no need for a reason for a friend to help a friend out, and it could be very natural too. But, Shen Yao was indeed too sensitive. Sometimes, women were just like this, being more prideful and stubborn than men. After her confession failed, she would try to find a better man to provoke you or treat your kindness towards her to be just pity or mockery. Friend? Shen Yao suddenly looked up at Xu Cheng, those puppy-eyes also had fury written over them. I, Shen Yao, dont need you as a friend! She was just that daring to love or hate. Since the confession failed, she would try to forget everything, and she wouldnt stoop low enough to squeeze out a smile and pretend to be okay with just being friends. Xu Cheng looked at her bare feet. He took the initiative to bend down by the step with his back towards her. Come on, I will carry you, Who are you to me? Why do I need you to carry me? Shen Yao snorted. At least Im more reliable than that boyfriend of yours. Look at him Shen Yao: Why are you still talking?! Xu Cheng: Fine, I wont talk anymore. Its just if you dont tend to that sprained ankle of yours in time with medical ointment, you wont be able to go to your shift tomorrow. Shen Yao: Just go away, I dont care! Seeing how stubborn she was and not willing to let him help, Xu Cheng just stood in front of her for a bit longer and sighed. Then, he got into the car and left. Lowering her head, Shen Yao heard the car driving away. Her tears dropped onto the steps in front of the restaurant. She gritted her teeth and tried to stand up, but when she straightened her legs again, she felt the sharp pain and suddenly lost her balance. She was about to fall back down. Just then, a strong and warm chest stopped her fall. With his arm around her waist, he turned Shen Yaos body around with a spin and smoothly placed her onto his back. Shen Yao was shocked. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was already being carried by him on his back. She hammered Xu Chengs back and said, Put me down! Didnt you already leave? Xu Cheng: The Xu Cheng that pisses you off is gone, right now its a selfless model citizen. The corner of Shen Yaos mouth unnaturally lifted into an awkward smile. She struggled verbally but nothing manifested into her actions as she just let Xu Cheng keep on carrying her. Xu Cheng carried her and crossed two streets and asked, Wheres your condo? Shen Yao: Third Ring. That was at least 10 more kilometers away from here, but Xu Cheng kept on walking. Shen Yao: You arent getting a cab? Xu Cheng: To show my sincerity, I will personally carry you home. Shen Yao: Can you even do it? Xu Cheng: Of course I can if I said I can. Besides, Im a selfless model citizen, I cant lie. Shen Yao sighed as she put her hands around Xu Chengs neck. Mr. Selfless model citizen, it would be nice if you didnt have a girlfriend. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled Chapter 497: Just Show Me How You Will Retaliate, I Will Just Respond Part One Chapter 497: Just Show Me How You Will Retaliate, I Will Just Respond (Part One) C Shen Yaos condo C Xu Cheng massaged her ankle and asked, You were always rebellious against your dad, why are you still listening to him and actually going on the arranged date? Didnt you never like getting involved in your family business? Shen Yao said nonchalantly, That Young Master Wang is really good with his acting. He has his set of acts in front of my parents, and my dad actually believed his character. Seeing that Im already not that young and Young Master Wang has a government background and has a bright future ahead of him, he just told me to go and check out the guy and give it a try. The Wang Family felt that we have a lot of money and they have a lot of power, so we can combine forces and it would be a match made in heaven. But, Ive never liked the guy. However, he came to pick me up right when I got off my shift, and I didnt want to make it difficult for my dad, so I thought it wouldnt hurt to just go for a meal. But holy crap, this guy just goes off on how powerful and almighty he is- Ahh! Dont be so rough! Xu Cheng let go of her ankle. Done, but let it rest for the night and dont do any exercise. He got up and finally went to get a big cup of water and drank it all down. He was seriously exhausted. As a stewardess that deals with high heels on a daily basis you actually still sprained your ankle? Xu Cheng teased. Shen Yao: Why are you still talking! At this time, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, it was from her dad. Dad? She picked up the call. Yaoyao, what did you do? What happened on Wang Qis end? He took you out for a meal, how did he end up in the hospital? His parents are already on my a$$! What really happened? Seeing that it was about Young Master Wang, Shen Yao covered the mic on her phone and hopped onto the balcony before resuming the call. Making sure that Xu Cheng couldnt hear it anymore, Shen Yao finally explained in the call, Dad, that guys just a perv! I couldnt stand him, and he wouldnt let me leave the restaurant, so some selfless model citizen stepped out and beat him up. Shen Wansan directly snorted. They already told me! They said you also know the guy that beat him up, what selfless model citizen? Are you trying to trick me? Shen Yao: Dad, you shouldnt have introduced someone like him to me in the first place. Shen Wansan bitterly smiled. Come on, Yao-Yao, lets set aside what kind of person he is. Its reasonable that you come with Dad to at least pay him a visit at the hospital, right? Shen Yao: I sprained my ankle, how can I go? If he acted like a real man for the whole time, then maybe I would. But hes just a coward, Im not going. Shen Wansan: Daughter, did you forget what you promised Dad? Last time, you wanted to buy that brats condo, you borrowed 500 million from Dad! Dad just wanted you to help build a bridge with someone in Yanjing and you made it even worse Dad no longer asks you to be involved in the family business, but you shouldnt pull the businesss leg, right? That guys dad is in the city business bureau, isnt he going to look for trouble with my company every day now after you did this? Where are you? I will come and pick you up. Dad doesnt need you to do anything else, just come with me to the hospital to apologize, and Dad will take care of everything else. Fine, just come to the condo Im usually at, Shen Yao said, defeated. When she turned around, Xu Cheng was still sitting there and pretended he didnt hear anything. The one that bought his condo was Shen Yao? Xu Cheng was a bit surprised. But why though? For an investment? Just when he was still in a daze, he saw Shen Yao hopping on one leg out on her way out of the door. Xu Cheng said, I will drive you. No need, my dads picking me up. You dont get along with him anyways, its best if he doesnt see you. Shen Yao was afraid that her dad would push all the blame onto Xu Cheng, and she also didnt want to get Xu Cheng involved in this. Chapter 497: Just Show Me How You Will Retaliate, I Will Just Respond Part Two Chapter 497: Just Show Me How You Will Retaliate, I Will Just Respond (Part Two) Right now, Shen Yao still didnt know Xu Cheng was already not the Xu Cheng from the past. She thought Xu Cheng was still in the military, and it was best to not offend Young Master Wang. Xu Cheng took the elevator down with her, and downstairs, Ye Xiu came to pick him up. Big Brother Cheng, arent you a bit early to come down? Dont tell me you didnt do anything? Ye Xiu looked over at Xu Cheng with a dirty smile. Do what? Xu Cheng wondered. What could I do? Ye Xiu smacked his lips, and there was dont act dumb in front of me written all over his face. That girl even said, whoever can save her, she will sleep with him. If I would, I wouldve done it a long time ago, why would I wait until today? Xu Cheng snorted. I have a wife, yet I would find someone else? This is the difference between me and you. Ye Xiu: What difference? Xu Cheng: Gentleman and beast, you are the latter. Ye Xiu: Xu Cheng saw Shen Yao getting into her dads car. Thinking that he was the one that hit Wang Laoji, he thought it was best that he handle it. Follow that car. Xu Cheng took out a cig and lit it. He decided to tie up the loose ends. Ye Xiu saw the girl getting into that car and then heard Xu Cheng telling him to follow it, he immediately looked oddly at Xu Cheng with a hint of disdain. You were just calling yourself a gentleman a moment ago, a beast thats dressed in gentlemans suit like you are the scariest! Bro, you want to stalk her now? Thats some next level kink you got there. Shen Yao followed her dad to the citys Peoples Hospital. Xu Cheng and Ye Xiu parked their car and followed. Shen Yao and her dad went to the special care room. Right now, Young Master Wangs entire head was wrapped in gauze, and his parents were sitting by his bed. Seeing Shen Wansan knock, Young Master Wangs parents appeared quite hostile. Especially towards Shen Yao, Young Master Wangs mom directly scolded, If you already have some dude out there then just tell us directly, theres no need to approach our son and take advantage of our family. I Shen Yao really wanted to say that it was their son that was the toad wishing to eat swans meat. But, seeing her dad looking at her warningly, she decided to not say it. Young Master Wangs mom became even nastier with her words. Mr. Shen, this is the daughter you raised? You dont know he already has a man out there? Look at how my son got beaten up! I want to hear how you want to take care of this. Its all our fault, I spoiled my Yao-Yao too much, and I will do anything to make it up for the Wang Family. We both want the best for our families, right? Shen Wansan said as he gave Shen Yao a look. Shen Yao said, Im sorry. If sorry works, why do we still need the police? Dont we all just need to say sorry for what wrong deeds we did? Im going to press charges! Young Master Wangs mom pointed at Shen Yao and scolded angrily, And that guy that hit my son, I wont let him get away with this too! Shen Wansan: Uh Director Wang, what do you think of this situation? Young Master Wangs dad Director Wang glanced at Shen Yao from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes lit up when he saw the beauty that was Shen Yao. Then I will have to see how Miss Shen handles it. At this time, Xu Cheng suddenly walked in and said, I was the one that beat him up, how do you want to retaliate? Just let me know and I will handle it. Its really a cowardly move to bully a woman.( Chapter 498: The Equipment That Made the Four Old Men Nervous Part One Chapter 498: The Equipment That Made the Four Old Men Nervous (Part One) Seeing Xu Cheng coming in, Shen Yao said in shock, Why are you here? When Young Master Wangs mom saw Xu Cheng, her eyes narrowed as she began scolding again, It was you that beat my son into this shape? Look at the condition hes in right now! Old Wang, get someone to arrest him! Lock him up! I will sue him to death! Director Wang was someone that looked at the bigger picture. After all, it was him that invited Shen Wansan to invest in expanding his business to Yanjing. Being able to invite such a big company into this city would also look very good on his political record, so he looked at Shen Wansan and said, Mr. Shen, I want to hear how you want to take care of this. Shen Wansan dragged Director Wang to the side and stuffed a bank card into his hand. He smiled and said, Ive already paid for Young Master Wangs medical bills, and to show our apology, Im planning to buy Young Master Wang a Ferrari! Director Wang looked at Shen Wansan with an appreciative smile. Mr. Shen indeed knows how to do business, and what about this guy? He pointed at Xu Cheng. Shen Wansan obviously wouldnt leave Xu Cheng to die, so he immediately said, Hes also from Shangcheng. After all, we came from the same city, and hes also a good friend of my daughter. I hope Director Wang can have some mercy and not punish him too hard. At this time, Young Master Wangs wife wasnt happy. Your daughter can be excused, but this guy, since he hit my son, Im obviously not going to let him off the hook this easily! Impossible! Shen Wansan was put in a difficult spot. Then My wife is right. About us two families matter, we can talk this out. But, we wont negotiate when it comes to this guy. I suggest Mr. Shen not to get involved in this too. Mr. Shen, hes right, you and Shen Yao dont have to worry about this anymore, Xu Cheng said. Mommy Wang sneered. Seeing how fearless you are, Old Wang, call the police! Director Wang looked at Xu Cheng and said, Young man, originally, I wanted to de-escalate things, but after seeing your attitude, I think you must be locked up for a few years or you will become a huge tumor to our society. I hope you can reflect back on your wrong-doings behind bars. Xu Cheng looked at Director Wang and said, How about you wait until your son wakes up and ask him if he wants me arrested or not? Director Wang sneered. Threatening us? This is a society run by law, could it be that you even want to retaliate? Let me tell you, my son might be scared of you after being beaten up by you, but we are not! In the parking lot, Ye Xiu got a call from the border customs. Hello, Young Master Ye, didnt you tell us to pay attention to a shipment of medical equipment coming in? From the M Nation, right? Its here now, then we will send it to the Ye Manor for you? Can you give the guards a heads up? Ye Xiu remembered it was the thing Xu Cheng told him earlier about. I will call you back in a second. Then, he gave Xu Cheng a call. Xu Cheng said to him, Go over and put my instruments in my room. Tell them to be careful, go over and monitor it yourself, dont let them break it. These are the instruments Im using to make the medicine for the four elders, you cant buy them in Huaxia yet, and even in the M Nation; I had to put in a custom order. If these machines break, then it will take time for another custom order to be shipped. Hearing that it involved the medicine for the other four elders, Ye Xiu immediately said, Then I will go back and arrange it right away. When are you coming back? I will come again and pick you up. Ye Xiu didnt know Xu Cheng came up for Wang Laojis situation. Xu Cheng said, Im gonna be here for a bit. If I dont come back in an hour and I dont pick up my phone, call the guy from that restaurant earlier. Ye Xiu nodded and went home after hanging up. When he arrived at the gate, he saw a high-level supervisor from customs smiling and greeting him. He came to personally escort this shipment.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) After Ye Xiu greeted the guards, the truck finally drove into the manor and into the Ye Familys courtyard.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Elder Ye and the other four elders were having a lively conversation together at the courtyard. Ever since Elder Ye came back from the dead, he became very talkative, and his laughter could always be heard throughout the manor. Seeing Ye Xiu come in with all those guys carrying different instruments and machines, Elder Ye curiously shouted, Little Xiu, what are those things?( Chapter 498: The Equipment That Made the Four Old Men Nervous Part Two Chapter 498: The Equipment That Made the Four Old Men Nervous (Part Two) Its Big Brother Chengs. He brought it back from the M Nation, all medical instruments that cant be found in Huaxia. He said something about it being used to make the medicines for the other elders and told me to come and personally watch it get moved into his room safely. The four elders immediately stood up, and Elder Ye also stood up and joined in on monitoring the people moving the instruments in. Hurry, hurry, hurry, careful, careful, careful. The supervisor saw the five elders coming to personally supervise them, and he suddenly didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Elder Ye wasnt too nervous, but Elder Zhou, Nie, Guo, and Xing couldnt be more anxious, and they immediately got closer to supervise them in fear that the instruments would bump into something. Ye Xiu was pretty shocked too seeing the four elders all so nervous about something, there was no treasure in the past that could all get their attention like this. No wonder Big Brother Cheng told him to personally supervise the delivery. The four elders directly had the servants come and clean up the big room by Xu Chengs bedroom, and they also had the electricians come and tune up the voltage settings for that room. From beginning to finish, the four elders were all personally supervising everything. Then, they dismissed everyone, and they also gave the strict order of confidentiality, prohibiting any leak about any detail on this shipment. There was even murderous intent on their face when they gave out those orders, frightening all the guards and customs staff. It was especially terrifying for the people at the customs. Thank god they didnt rush to open the package or do anything with it, or they wouldve been done for! Elder Ye was drinking tea in the courtyard as he snorted, Humph, I didnt even see these guys so nervous when I was dying. Grandpa, what are those machines? Its probably the tools Little Cheng needs to make that medicine. Go and keep an eye on them, and give Little Cheng a call, tell him to come back soon. Ye Xiu walked over as he said, He said he would be back in an hour. In the hospital, Xu Cheng picked up the call from Ye Xiu, and it made Director Wang think that he was calling in his boys. Immediately, he became furious as he shouted, Young man, are you still planning to call in those thug friends of yours to cause a scene at the hospital? Let me tell you, I dare you to try anything again. I can get you into jail in a matter of minutes, and make the rest of your life a tragedy! Uncle Wang, this really has nothing to do with him! Shen Yao became anxious, I will take responsibility for everything that happened! Miss Shen, theres no longer any business for you here. Mr. Shen, you can take your daughter and leave now. If you still want to protect this guy from the crimes he committed, you will regret it. Lets not make it difficult for everyone, Director Wang said, You have to understand me. The one that got beat up is my son! Shen Wansan glared at Xu Cheng, and then he dragged Shen Yao out of the ward. Dad, how could you be like this? Xu Cheng did it for me! In the corridor, Shen Yao swung away Shen Wansans hand and scolded.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) If I dont do this, are you planning to get yourself more trouble? Or do you want to destroy the family business? In the past, I already said that this brat is not reliable. Now, he provoked such a big character, how do you expect me to save him? You are a girl, you cant shoulder this kind of thing! Dont be stubborn, go back with me, Shen Wansan scolded his daughter and then dragged her out with his bodyguard and left the hospital. Chapter 499: The Fury of the Gang of Old Men Part One Chapter 499: The Fury of the Gang of Old Men (Part One) When Xu Cheng saw that Shen Yao and her dad had left, he became relaxed as he looked up from his watch. Then, he said to Director Wang, I will just treat this as a misunderstanding, but I hope theres no next time. I have my reason to beat someone up. As for why your son got beaten up, you guys can ask him. If theres anything, you can wait until your son wakes up and ask him if he wants to escalate this thing. I will deal with whatever comes my way. Then, he turned around and left the ward. Wang Laojis mom was trembling in fear. How can this kind of person exist? Old Wang, what are you doing as the Director Wang? Someone is taking a dump on your face and you are still tolerating it? Look at our son! Director Wang also lost his calm under his wifes instigation. X u Chengs attitude was indeed very infuriating! He picked up his phone and directly called his connections, and they immediately dispatched 3 officers that were patrolling in that area to arrest Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was about to call a cab to go back to Ye Manor, when he was stopped by the side of the street by the officers. They looked at him and asked, Xu Cheng? Xu Cheng subconsciously nodded. Come with us, you are now under arrest. Dont resist, otherwise, we have the right to take necessary actions for your arrest. Xu Cheng faintly asked, What crime did I commit? You have been accused of committing multiple crimes, including physical assault. Now, you have to come back with us for an investigation. I suggest you dont resist, we know you can fight really well, the officer said to him. Xu Cheng smiled. He let them put the cuffs on him and went into the police cruiser. Damn, such efficiency, he had just walked out of the hospital and didnt even get to call a cab yet. Yanjings security protocols were indeed very established. He was driven back to the local police department. After getting escorted into a cell, Xu Cheng asked, Can I make a call? Can you make a call? the officer smiled mockingly. Your question is a bit absurd, you know that? Your crimes had already been established without the need for an investigation; you are not a suspect but a criminal now, do you know that? You think you are allowed to make a call? Convicted already? Theres no need to follow the protocol or something? No need. You should at least know the person you offended. Let me tell you, when we get the medical report from Young Master Wang, we will determine how many years your sentence will be. You can expect at least 2 or 3 years. After the officer said that, he lit a cig, looked at the time, and waved at his colleagues and said, Shift-change time, lets go out for dinner together. C Ye Manor C Auntie Lan especially made a hearty meal with Ye Peis wife because the other four elders were all staying behind to join them. So, they set up a big table in the courtyard. But, when the five old men sat down and realized that they were missing one little b@stard, Elder Ye frowned and said, Wheres that brat Xu Cheng? Little Xiu, its already dinner time, wheres your Big Brother Cheng? Hes still not back yet? Hurry up and give him a call, his other four grandpas are here too. Is he going to keep all of us waiting? The other four elders all blushed. They were indeed quite anxiously waiting for Xu Chengs return. Those instruments had arrived for a long time already, and those things cant work themselves. Ye Xiu gave Xu Cheng a call, but his phone was off. Ye Xiu remembered what Xu Cheng said before, so he dialed Zhou Xiaoming and asked for Wang Laojis number.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, he gave Wang Laoji a call. On that end, Wang Laojis phone was picked up by his parents.(re Chapter 499: The Fury of the Gang of Old Men Part Two Chapter 499: The Fury of the Gang of Old Men (Part Two) Wang Laoji, do you know where Xu Cheng is? Xu Cheng? Who is that guy to you? Let me tell you, I already had him arrested. What? You arrested him? Wang Laoji, does your dad know how big your balls are? Ye Xiu was a bit shocked. Elder Ye directly grabbed the phone and said, Hello? On that end, Director Wang began scolding, Im his dad, why cant I have Xu Cheng arrested? Do you know who I am? You are Xu Chengs parent, right? Let me tell you, he beat up my son, it will be useless even if he apologizes. I will have him stay in the prison until he dies! Trying to play with me? Lets see who facks who! If you want to see your son, you can go and visit him in prison! Then, he furiously hung up. Elder Ye was dumbfounded. Soon, the dazed expression on his face became fury. Then, with a loud bang, he slammed his palm on the table, shattering all the bowls and plates! Little Xiu! Who was that on the phone! Elder Ye was fuming when he asked Ye Xiu. Wang Jis dad. (TL Note: Wang Ji is Wang Laojis real name) Elder Ye: Who is Wang Ji? Ye Xiu: His dad is the director at our citys business bureau. Piece of ! Elder Ye couldnt be angrier. I wasnt even treated like this by the general back when I was just a soldier! You do see wonders the longer you live! What the fack is going on? Ye Xiu said in confusion as well, This morning, we went out to eat with Zhou Xiaoming and the others. Big Brother Cheng saw someone he knew but that person was getting harrassed by Wang Ji, so he beat Wang Ji up. I thought Wang Ji would at least consider that I am Xu Chengs friend and not make a big deal out of this. Is his dad stupid? Not make a big deal, yet Little Chengs in prison? Why else wasnt he picking up the call? Elder Ye furiously shouted. What? Little Cheng was arrested? The other four elders faces immediately changed. They were all here, waiting for Xu Cheng to come back and make the medicine, yet this guy was already arrested? Why didnt you take care of it! Elder Ye glared at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu said guiltily, I really dont know what Wang Jis dad was thinking We even warned Wang Ji already. But Wang Ji couldnt be blamed when he was still asleep under anesthesia at the hospital. If he knew that the sky had changed when he woke up, he probably wouldnt want to wake up from this nap anymore. Elder Zhou immediately pulled out his phone and called his second son. Zhou Zheng was off work and having dinner with his other colleagues. Seeing it was the old man calling, he immediately gestured shhh to the guys around him. Then, he picked up the call. Hello, Father. When his subordinates heard him say dad, they didnt even dare to breathe loudly and all stopped chewing. What are you doing? Elder Zhou suppressed his anger and spoke. I just got off of work, Im eating with my colleagues and discussing some recent work issues. Zhou Zheng tried to show his dedication towards his work even when he was off work. You are still in the mood to eat? Elder Zhou growled. Under your eyelids, Xu Cheng got arrested! What the fack are you doing in the director position of the police system? Zhou Zheng was immediately frightened by the roar. He obviously knew Xu Cheng. Recently, the higher-ups had all been talking about this guy, especially those of the four elders families, they were still hoping that Xu Cheng could help prolong their old mens life. But, hes in jail? Zhou Zheng was dumbfounded.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Let me tell you, hurry up and get my grandson out! We are all here waiting for him to come back for dinner still! Elder Zhou shouted and directly hung up. Chapter 500: Elder Zhou Trying to Set Up Part One Chapter 500: Elder Zhou Trying to Set Up (Part One) Zhou Zheng was hung up on. Seeing his face, his subordinates knew he got scolded. This scolding actually wronged Zhou Zheng quite a bit. The old man hadnt gotten angry or commented on his merits in many years, so this time, the call completely caught him off guard, especially when he wasnt involved with it at all. Putting down the phone, the phone made a sound that sounded like the screen cracked or something, and the sound broke the depressed and silent atmosphere. All of you, go check your areas. Ask who arrested someone called Xu Cheng! Whoever did, report to me the reason and the whole process! Now! Right away! Zhou Zheng commanded his subordinates in a low voice. He knew his dad didnt have patience, so he decided to no longer put on a smile for his colleagues and subordinates. He would not put on a kind face to anyone that pulled his leg. The subordinates immediately began calling the areas they were responsible for, and there were 15 areas in total. Very soon, 9 of them reported, Director, we didnt arrest anyone named Xu Cheng. Are you sure? Zhou Zheng asked. Those nine guys immediately began calling again to confirm. At this time, one of his men said, Director, could there have been a mistake? Zhou Zheng slammed his fist onto the table. Mistake? You can go back and tell my father, tell him he made a mistake! That subordinate immediately lowered his head and didnt dare to even breathe loudly. At this time, his phone sounded. Hello? Did you find him? Boss, you are talking about Xu Cheng, right? There is such a guy, yeah, we arrested him. This guys face directly changed. What did you say? He hes at our station? Wh-who arrested him? I did. I got Wang Tengans call, his son got beaten up, so I went over and arrested the guy. He didnt give you a call? I saw you two were pretty close personally so I skipped the protocol and just arrested him first. Fack your skipping the protocol! Why didnt you ask me first before you arrested him? After this subordinate of Zhou Zheng roared, the other end still sounded very innocent and wronged, Boss, didnt you say that you went over to the HQ to have a meeting? Thats why we didnt give you a call. We are all eating outside right now. Dont worry, that guy cant run away. We put him in the cell already and also cuffed him up. He wouldnt even be able to fly out even if he had wings! Im going to fly your face! Hurry up and release that guy! How are you guys still in the mood to eat?! Want me to invite you over to eat with us? Now, right now, go back and facking release that guy! Zhou Zheng stood up and glared at this subordinate of his. Director Ji, take me to your district then. The legs of the subordinate with the surname Ji immediately gave in as he fell back onto his chair before quickly standing up again. When he led Zhou Zheng to his station, those guys that went to dinner havent returned yet.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zhou Zheng directly had someone knock down the doors, went into the cell, and saw Xu Cheng. Little Cheng, are you alright? Your Grandpa Zhou and the others are waiting for you to go back for dinner, you should hurry up. Xu Cheng stood up, directly broke the cuffs himself, and said to Zhou Zheng, Then I will trouble Uncle Zhou to take care of the rest, I will get going now. Chapter 500: Elder Zhou Trying to Set Up Part Two Chapter 500: Elder Zhou Trying to Set Up (Part Two) Zhou Zheng nodded, patted him on the shoulder, and said, Sorry, Little Cheng. But as for your Grandpa Zhous health, I still hope you can help if you can Just treat it as Uncle Zhou begging you. Dont worry, I will try my best. Xu Cheng smiled. Then I will get going first. Zhou Zheng nodded and said, I will drive you, it will save you some time on the road. He would be able to travel a lot faster in traffic. Zhou Zheng brought Xu Cheng to the Ye Manor. After Xu Cheng went in, he saw the big family all just sitting by the table, not moving their chopsticks. Upon seeing this scene, Zhou Zheng became even more scared of walking in. He cautiously said, Dad, I brought Little Cheng back. The dishes are all cold now! Elder Zhou said. Zhou Zheng almost shat his pants. Auntie Lan immediately helped out and said, Its fine, Elder Zhou. I will go and heat up the dishes right now. Elder Zhou looked over at his son Zhou Zheng and said, Why was he arrested? Uh Zhou Zheng was between laughter and tears, and he didnt know what to say. He indeed hadnt found out the details of Xu Chengs arrest. Among your brothers, you are the most careless one. This is your attitude towards work? Elder Zhou was greatly disappointed in this son of his. It was such an embarrassment in front of his friends here. At this time, Xu Cheng picked up a piece of fish and put it in Elder Zhous bowl. If I dont eat, I wont have energy. And if I dont have energy, I cant concentrate on making my medicine. Hearing this, the other elders glared at Elder Zhou. Even if you arent hungry, we are still hungry. Hurry, lets eat. Little Ting, please go and heat up the dishes. Elder Zhou glanced at Zhou Zheng and snorted, Hurry up and go back home and bring over two bottles of that baijiu I treasure! Elder Ye laughed. Just two bottles and you have the face to bring it out? You think two bottles is enough for what just happened/ Elder Zhou smacked his lips and heartachingly glared at Zhou Zheng and said, Get four bottles! Zhou Zheng immediately fled. Left fast, came back fast, he immediately brought over 4 bottles of special supply grade baijiu. Elder Ye looked at him and said, Have a seat, its already this hour, you probably havent eaten too. Just stay and eat with us. Thanks, Uncle Ye! Zhou Zheng excitedly said and then found a seat and sat down. Elder Ye looked at Ye Ting (Lan Ting) and said, Little Ting, go and have a seat beside Little Zheng. Auntie Lan nodded cautiously and sat down beside Zhou Zheng. At this time, Ye Pei walked out of the room into the courtyard. He turned his phone on mute, sat by his dad Elder Ye, and after taking a sip of the soup, he said to Elder Ye, Dad, I already called the people from the Commission of Discipline Inspection over. Elder Ye nodded. At this time, Elder Zhou said to his son Zhou Zheng, This is your Grandpa Yes goddaughter, Ye Ting, and shes also Xu Chengs aunt, someone who used to be around Little Chengs mom. Zhou Zheng immediately shook hands with Auntie Lan. At this time, the other elders looked at Elder Zhou and asked in a weird tone, Yo dawg, what are you trying to do, dawg? Xu Cheng asked in confusion too, Yeah, Grandpa Zhou, my auntie isnt someone that anyone can just court. Elder Zhou glared at Xu Cheng and then looked over at Elder Ye and said, Big Brother Ye, my son Little Zheng is already over forty and still isnt married. I heard your goddaughter Ye Ting is also a little over forty, right? The other three elders immediately became anxious. We dont agree! Dont agree! Dont agree! They all knew what Old Zhou was trying to do. Otherwise, when introducing her to Zhou Zheng, he wouldnt just bring up out of the blue that this was Xu Chengs auntie, someone that used to be around Xu Chengs mom.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) That sentence weighed too much! It was basically telling Zhou Zheng that this isnt just a daughter recognized by Elder Ye, but she was someone that was related to Xu Cheng! As long as Zhou Zheng wasnt stupid, he should know what to do. Chapter 501: Matchmaking Part One Chapter 501: Matchmaking (Part One) Elder Zhou directly glared at the other three elders and said, Old Nie, do you have anyone in your family thats still single and is around Ye Tings age? Old Guo, do you have anyone? No! Also, Old Xing, you dont have anyone too. Since thats the case, then why are you guys opposing it? Can you all just pity my son, Little Zheng? Hes a man approaching his fifties and is still single, isnt that ridiculous? Old Xing directly laughed. That is indeed ridiculous. Zhou Zheng bitterly smiled. Dad, can you stop airing out our own familys dirty laundry and laughing at your son? Lan Ting carefully glanced at him, and Zhou Zhengs eyes met Lan Tings. Suddenly, this grown-a$$ man actually blushed and felt shy. Lan Ting took good care of her appearance since she was young. After all, she used to serve in the behemoth family that was the Ye Family, so the training was very strict for her in terms of demeanor and appearance maintenance. Putting aside family background, Lan Ting could indeed land someone better than Zhou Zheng. But, Elder Ye agreed to it, and Lan Ting was still used to the traditional customs. Since it was a match endorsed by Elder Ye, she wasnt really against it. Besides, in her opinion, she was already the reacher due to Zhou Zhengs identity. But, the other four elders didnt think so. After all, she was one of the closest family members that Xu Cheng had! Not to mention how successful and powerful Xu Cheng would become in the future since that was still up in the air, just Xu Chengs medical skills alone, which could save Elder Ye from the dead, was enough for the four elders to want to arrange someone to marry Xu Chengs auntie to bring their two families closer together. They all knew that Xu Cheng had no one else closer to him other than his wife, and he didnt have any kids yet. So, right now, the only one that could be arranged a marriage was Lan Ting! Judging by how Xu Cheng treated Lan Ting, she must have a high place in Xu Chengs heart, and that was enough. Besides, Lan Ting was also Elder Yes god-daughter now, and that identity was enough to be equivalent. This one marriage would be enough to tie the families closer together! How could the other three elders not see it? In fact, it wasnt that they hadnt had that idea. Their brains were just as fast as Elder Zhou, except, just like Elder Zhou said, there really wasnt anyone appropriate from their family that could court Lan Ting, and now they were all regretting not having enough sons as a backup. That was also why the other three elders were immediately jealous upon hearing Elder Zhous proposal. Elder Zhou stepped on his son Zhou Zhengs feet under the table. Zhou Zheng immediately picked up his cup, looked at Auntie Lan, and introduced, My name is Zhou Zheng. Auntie Lan immediately raised her cup as well. Ye Ting. Then, she drank the drink. Not knowing if the alcohol was too strong or something, her face became a bit red after it. Elder Zhou smiled as he watched and he poured more drinks for the two of them. Zhou Zheng obviously understood his dads intentions. If he could really marry Ye Ting, his status in the Zhou Family would also rise significantly. For big families like his, they really didnt have the luxury to marry anyone they loved like ordinary families. They could only pick out of those that had a similar level of background. In fact, the only dissatisfaction Elder Ye and the other three elders had was the awkward position Zhou Zheng had in the Zhou Family. They all felt that the sly old fox Elder Zhou was a bit stingy for getting the least accomplished son of his to marry Ye Ting. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He was already close to fifty, and he was in the public security system. His position might be very high up to ordinary people with grass-root backgrounds, but for the Zhou Family, it was indeed not that great. To put it bluntly, he was a back-up level, and he couldnt be compared to the three big brothers he had. But, this wasnt something Xu Cheng could say. Elder Ye would be making the final call, and it was true that no other options came to mind. Chapter 501: Matchmaking Part Two Chapter 501: Matchmaking (Part Two) So, as they ate, they just watched as the forty-or-so lady that was left-over and the close-to-fifty man that was left-over sneak peeks at each other. Elder Ye suddenly said to Zhou Zheng: Little Zheng Zhou Zheng immediately straightened his back and looked up at Elder Ye. Yes, Uncle Ye? Is work still going well? Zhou Zheng immediately replied, Ive been working hard. Elder Ye nodded. His cup was empty and Ye Ting immediately filled it for him. Elder Ye looked at Ye Ting with satisfaction and then looked at Zhou Zheng and Elder Zhou. Then, what happened today, does it count as work negligence? Zhou Zheng immediately shivered slightly as he put on a bitter smile. Uncle Ye, you are right with your criticism. This was exerting pressure! Elder Zhou immediately smiled and added, You should still ask Little Cheng about this. After all, he was the one involved. Xu Cheng looked at Auntie Lan, and he saw that she seemed to have some positive feelings towards Zhou Zheng too. Then, seeing the look in her eyes, he knew Auntie Lan didnt have the heart to get Zhou Zheng into trouble. What Elder Ye meant was, Im really not satisfied with your sons work attitude today! Elder Zhou meant, We should at least ask Ye Tings nephew Xu Cheng. After all, hes part of her family, they should obviously get his opinion. Ye Ting knew that if Xu Cheng denied Zhou Zheng, then this thing was done. It wasnt exactly love at first sight for her too, but under the principle of not wanting to offend and upset other parties, she hoped Xu Cheng could handle this well so no one leaves feeling bad. Xu Cheng smiled and said, Uncle Zhou shouldnt be blamed for this. His efficiency was already good enough, or I wouldnt have been able to make it back in time for dinner. Elder Ye snorted. If it wasnt for Little Xiu that made the call, were you still planning to let Xu Cheng spend a few days in prison? Zhou Zheng immediately expressed his regretful attitude. Elder Ye, this was indeed negligence on my end. I will rectify the situation immediately. Yeah, if theres a problem, you need to take care of it right away. Elder Zhou smiled. He poured more drinks for Elder Ye as he increased the bargain. Come, Elder Ye, lets drink. I think, about our Little Zhengs position, I think we can promote him to the first chair of the public safety bureau. Zhou Zheng was shocked. Right now, he was still deputy-level. If he was to be promoted, then he would really join the A-tier positions in Yanjing! His brothers were all in the top list within the A-tier, and it was only him that was lagging. Now, it seemed like Elder Zhou was determined to make this matchmaking happen. If he didnt get promoted, it would indeed be difficult to satisfy Elder Ye, and it would also make Xu Cheng feel like the Zhou Family wasnt treating this marriage seriously. Elder Ye snorted. We will see if this works out or now. After all, we have to respect Ye Tings wishes. I dont like it if its forced. This was something Xu Cheng liked to hear. Dont just think my aunt has to agree just because you are from the Zhou Family. If she doesnt agree, nothing will happen. Of course. Elder Zhou looked at Xu Cheng and said, Then, Little Cheng, are you going to start working tonight? Xu Cheng nodded and said, Tonights incident involves my friend and her dads business. If it doesnt get resolved right away, Im afraid that people will look for trouble from him, and I wouldnt be able to focus on my work. Elder Zhou waved. Just work with the peace of mind, I will just send Little Zheng out to take care of all of this. Xu Cheng said, I also dont know if this medicine will work. I might need two days of time.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zhou Zheng immediately said, I will only need one day! Xu Cheng: Uncle Zhou, I like your efficiency.( Chapter 502: The Impatient Old Men that Just Can’t Wait Part One Chapter 502: The Impatient Old Men that Just Cant Wait (Part One) After dinner, before Zhou Zheng left, he asked Auntie Lan for her number and left. He indeed was very efficient. Wang Jianbing (Wang Laojis dad) got the call saying that Xu Cheng was taken away. He immediately became anxious. How could you guys release him? Director Wang, its our boss that came to pick him up. Your boss? Wang Jianbing was confused. The Station Director? No, its our station directors boss. Wang Jianbing was shocked. Zhou Zheng! H-he why did he take Xu Cheng away? Whats going on? I dont even know too. My boss also greeted my whole family, you should give him a call yourself. Then, the guy that led the arrest on Xu Cheng directly hung up the call. (TL note: greeting in this sense is like: you madafaking piece of sh-t, fack your whole family) Wang Jianbing immediately called the director of that station. Yet, the other end just didnt bother to pick up his call. Wang Jianbing immediately became nervous. At this time, his phone rang. His face changed drastically after seeing the caller ID! It was from the Discipline Inspection Commission! Mr. Wang Jianbing, where are you? I-I-I am at the hospital. My son is hospitalized, what happened? Nothing, then just accompany your son. Wang Jianbing let out a sigh of relief. When he walked back into the ward, Wang Ji had already woken up, and his mom was feeding him congee. Son, that b@stard that beat you up, your dad already had someone arrest him. Who the hell does he think he is? He beat someone up yet still dares to act all mighty and arrogant. Wang Ji almost choked on the congee. He immediately asked his mom, What did you say? Who did my dad arrest? Isnt that guy that beat you up called Xu Cheng? We found out, and he even came to the hospital to threaten us. Humph! Does he think our family is easy to bully? We had him arrested this very afternoon. Mom! You screwed up! Wang Ji was shocked. Hes Ye Xius friend! Ye Xiu, that Young Master Ye, that young master of the Ye Family! Walking into the ward, Wang Jianbings eyes almost fell out upon hearing this. What did you say? Hes Ye Xius friend? Are you sure? He not only knows Ye Xiu. At that restaurant, there were also Young Master Zhou, Young Master Xing, Young Master Guo, and Young Master Nie! The five young masters of Yanjing were all there! Otherwise, why would I just get beat up and not fight back? Dad, you didnt really have Xu Cheng arrested, right? Wang Jianbing fell back to a corner as he mumbled in despair, No wonder, no wonder he was released in just under an hour! It was also Zhou Zheng that personally came to pick him up! What happened, Old Wang? seeing the face of her husband and son werent looking too well, the wife also asked anxiously. Just now, the commissioner of Discipline Inspection called and asked where I am. Wang Jianbings face turned to the color of pig liver. Suddenly, someone knocked on the wards door. Then, a few people came in, looking very domineering, and there were also people of the public security bureau. Mr. Wang Jianbing, please come with us for an investigation.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I really didnt do anything! Wang Jianbing was so nervous that he was about to cry. Once he went in for the investigation, they could really dig up all the shady things he had done in the past. Normally, if you go in, unless you had really powerful connections, you would at least lose a layer of skin if not die! Despite the crying and begging of Wang Jianbing, he was still taken away. Chapter 502: The Impatient Old Men that Just Can’t Wait Part Two Chapter 502: The Impatient Old Men that Just Cant Wait (Part Two) Mom, hurry, and call someone! Call Uncle and tell him that Dad got taken away! Hurry! Wang Laoji immediately shouted at his mom. His mom panicked as she took out her phone and began calling Wang Jianbings big brother. In this circle, news traveled especially fast, and Wang Jiancheng (Wang Jianbings big brother) naturally caught wind of this. Then, his little sis-in-law called, and he was quite dumbfounded too. What really happened? he said, Dont panic, slowly tell me everything. If you cant talk clearly, pass the phone to Wang Ji (A.k.a Wang Laojis real name). I will ask him. Wang Jis mom nodded and passed the phone to Wang Ji. Wang Ji then told his uncle everything. I just woke up, I didnt know my dad already had that guy arrested. Wang Jiancheng anxiously asked, You sure that person knows the five young masters? Do you know what his name is? Xu Cheng. Wang Ji said, I heard Young Master Ye call him Big Brother Cheng! Ye Xiu called him big brother? Wang Jiancheng was shocked. Wait a second, he seemed to have heard of that name from somewhere, but he couldnt remember it again. Then, he asked, You said Zhou Zheng personally went to pick him up? Thats what my dad told me. Wang Ji was panicking too. Uncle, do you think my dad will be fine? Can you help him out and ask around? Wait for my news. Wang Jiancheng hung up after saying that. He gave a call to a friend at the Discipline Inspection Commission and asked, Old Chen, are you off work now? Do you have time? Wanna go out and have a meal together? Time? Facking working overtime again tonight. The other end didnt seem to have a good attitude. You are calling to ask about your little brother, right? Wang Jiancheng bitterly smiled. Is it convenient? Old Chen directly said, Sure its convenient. If you get involved, you wont even have any bones left. Do you still want to poke your nose into this? Let me tell you, all of your little brothers close connections are all undergoing protocols for investigation. Wang Jianchengs heart almost popped out of his chest, and his eyelids jumped like crazy. What the hell really did he do? Is it that serious? Dont scare me. Old Chen: If its not serious, would I have to work overtime tonight on such short notice? You think just him alone is enough to make us work overtime? Wang Jianchengs heart was jumping harder and harder. Holy fack, facking Wang Jianbing! What the fack did you really do? How did such a massive bucket of sh-t hit the fan? Old Chen, you misunderstood, I didnt want to ask you about Wang Jianbing at all, I just simply wanted to ask you to join me for supper or some dessert. If you dont have time then its fine, we can go out some other time, the bills all on me. Old Chen: Oh, no, we arent close. I think your little brother hasnt eaten yet, and he doesnt seem to be in a good mental state. Do you want to come over and deliver something for him to eat? Wang Jiancheng: Why the fack would I do that? I already told him a long time ago to not screw around, he just doesnt listen. Whatever, he has no relation to me. Then, Wang Jiancheng directly hung up the phone. He realized that his back was already covered in cold sweat. After eating, Xu Cheng was in the courtyard eating some cold dishes and enjoying more cups of drinks. Zhou Xiaoming and the other three also came over to join them. After the main meal, the older guys would enjoy their own time, and the younger ones would hang out elsewhere. But, at around 10 oclock in the evening, the four elders chatting in the main hall impatiently shouted out to the courtyard, Little Cheng, you arent going to get to work tonight? Xu Cheng: Im a bit occupied right now, I will start working tomorrow. Elder Zhou directly shouted from the main hall. Little Ming, do you not have anything to do tonight?! Zhou Xiaoming, who was just laughing and chatting, immediately shut his mouth and got up and left. Not just him, when the other three elders looked over, they didnt even have to say anything, and the other three young masters immediately hopped onto their rides and left. Ye Xiu snorted, Bunch of good-for-nothings! At this time, Elder Yes voice faintly floated over, Little Xiu~ Pew~ Ye Xiu disappeared as well, leaving just Xu Cheng behind at the table, looking at the alcohol bottle that was still half-full. He scolded back at those old b@stards, You all facking endured for about a hundred years now, cant even wait for one more day?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this time, Auntie Lan walked over and said, Young Master, I already moved your bed to the laboratory room. Xu Cheng was speechless. Chapter 503: Please Save Our Old Wang Part One Chapter 503: Please Save Our Old Wang (Part One) Xu Cheng was forced into the laboratory. The words of the four old men were, You dont have to worry about anything else, just focus on your experiment. Even if the sky falls down, we will push it back up. Even if there are missiles flying over, we wont let it affect you the slightest. That girl you were worried about will be fine. If you need to eat or drink whatever, just say out of your window and Ye Ting will take care of it. Then, Ye Xiu, Zhou Xiaoming, and the others were banned. During this period, you guys are not allowed to disturb Little Cheng. His phone will be temporarily confiscated too. Family disciplinary punishments will be waiting for whoever dares step into the yard and interrupt him from working,. Then, Xu Cheng sang Iron Window Tears (TL note: a song you sing in jail) and went into the laboratory. Ye Xiu wanted to retort his grandpa, Grandpa, Xiaoming and the others dont have to come, but this is my home. I cant come in too? Right as he finished, his moms big palm came swinging. The Ye Family has so many estates, you cant find someplace to go for a few days? Mom, Im your son, why are you trying to kick me out too Then, under his fathers stern look, Ye Xiu reluctantly began walking towards the door. Dont leave, at least you have to stay and accompany me! Xu Cheng shouted at Ye Xiu. Big Brother Cheng, my heart is with you. I will be right there when you come out. Then, Ye Xiu left the manor without looking back. At the hospital, how could Wang Laoji still be in any mood to stay? He directly asked to be discharged and left the hospital with his mom to go on the journey of saving his daddy. They already called their uncle, yet it directly went from Wait for my news to the number you have dialed is not available at the moment, please call again later. Then, the two of them went directly to Wang Jianchengs home, yet there was only his wife at home. Wang Jiancheng already went to hide somewhere else. His wife also wasnt being very welcoming and was kind of dodging them. On the other side, Shen Yao called Xu Chengs number but didnt connect, so she became very anxious as well. She thought Xu Cheng was still in jail. The whole thing was started by her, and now that they were in Yanjing, she was scared that Xu Cheng also didnt have any connections. So, she knew that right now, the only one she could ask for help from was Wang Ji. Imprisoned in her room, she compromised with her dad, Dad, I will agree to try things out with that guy Wang Ji, alright? Shen Wansan snorted, Dad wont force you to be with that kind of man. This thing has already passed, so dont bring up that kid Xu Cheng anymore. I wont go ask for favors from the Wang Family too. At most, we just wont move to Yanjing, and we will just expand to the west. As long as our base in Shangcheng is fine, we can just move on from this. Shen Yao said, No, all in all, that guy saved your daughter. Without him, I dont even know if I wouldve been violated by that b@stard. You are a credible businessman and a successful entrepreneur, you wont do things without principles, right? In the face of force majeure, principles are all sh-t. Shen Wansan smacked his lips. I can let you out of this room, but you have to come back to Shangcheng with me. No! Shen Yao said stubbornly, I want to see Wang Ji. I will coax him, is that fine? Ive decided to sacrifice myself for your business, didnt you always wish that I would stop causing trouble for you? I will give Wang Ji a chance then. I know that if you decide to back out of the Yanjing area, the board members of your company will definitely grill you. So, I will help you out. Are you trying to help out our business, or trying to help Xu Cheng get his freedom? Shen Wansan rolled his eyes. Think whatever you want. If you dont let me out, then I will jump out from this condos window! Shen Yao threatened. Chapter 503: Please Save Our Old Wang Part Two Chapter 503: Please Save Our Old Wang (Part Two) Shen Wansan really had no choice. That was just the personality of her daughter. In the end, he had the bodyguard go and open the door. Shen Yao sprung out, picked up her dads car keys, and rushed out of the door. Shen Wansan felt a bit uneasy and was worried that she would really go and challenge Wang Ji. Knowing his daughter well, he knew his daughter could very well do very crazy things. In the past during her shift as a stewardess, it was quite an often occurrence for her to slap passengers that tried to harass her, and Shen Wansan had to take care of it for his daughter or she wouldve been fired a long time ago. Shen Wansan also got into the car and just let his daughter drive. Shen Yao quitely drove towards Wang Jis home. Wang Ji and his mom went through all the connections they had, and they realized that the people that their family was fairly close with were all taken away! Naturally, they were treated like the bearers of bad luck and were kicked out of their doors. This time, with Wang Jianbing being taken away, many people were also implicated, and the Wang Family became like mice crossing the street, unwelcomed by everyone. The mother and son went back home and sat down on their sofa in despair. Just then, their doorbell rang. The two of them were startled by it, thinking that it was people of the Discipline Inspection Commission coming to take them away as well. Wang Ji carefully peeked out of the peephole on the door and let out a sigh of relief when he saw it was Shen Yao and her dad. He immediately opened the door to let them in. Only a day had passed, Shen Yao didnt expect to see Wang Ji in such a bad state after such a short amount of time. He had dark circles around his eyes, messy hair, and he looked like a discouraged and helpless man on the street. Especially the way Wang Ji looked at them, it was like a hungry homeless person seeing a big breadstick, like a person on the verge of death suddenly seeing a life-saving straw. He immediately grabbed onto Shen Yaos arm and said, Thank goodness, Shen Yao! I beg you, I beg you, please save us! Save my family! My dad was ignorant and insensible, can you please save him? Seeing it was Shen Yao and her dad, Wang Jis mom immediately crawled over and grabbed onto Shen Yaos leg and cried hysterically as she begged, We were wrong! We didnt know who he was! Our Old Wang is innocent, please save him! Hes already been taken away last night and hasnt returned yet! Miss Shen, please save our familys Old Wang! We know we are in the wrong, please try and talk to that Xu Cheng, okay? Please give us another chance, just one more chance! We promise there wont be a next time! Shen Yao was dumbfounded, and so was Shen Wansan! What did you say? Wang Ji immediately said, My dad was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission and hasnt come back yet! Shen Wansan was shocked. Shen Yao was confused. What does it have to do with me? Im here to ask what did you guys do to Xu Cheng? How come I couldnt reach him by phone? Did you guys have him arrested? We Wang Ji didnt know what to say. He pulled his hair in frustration and said, Shen Yao, I know for sure my dad got taken away because of Xu Cheng, can you try to talk to him? I know what kind of person my dad is, Im not begging for him to stay in his old position, I just hope he can get out of this alive, please? But I cant reach Xu Cheng too. Shen Yao was confused. I thought your dad got someone to throw him into jail. My dad indeed did that, and thats because hes stupid! But, not even an hour later, Xu Cheng was already released and picked up by someone. Then, after that, my dad got taken away and hasnt come back since! But, I know, this time my dad is in deep trouble! Wang Ji couldnt be more anxious. Shen Yao, it was all my fault, can you think of a way? Other than you, we really dont know who else to ask for help anymore Impossible! Shen Wansan chuckled in determination. I know that brats background! If your dad really got taken away because of him, then I would just be facking blind and stupid! Mommy Wang was still on her knees crying her heart out and shouting, Please save our familys Old Wang! We know we are wrong this time! Please save our family! Chapter 504: Are You Going to Die If You Don’t Show Off? Part One Chapter 504: Are You Going to Die If You Dont Show Off? (Part One) Xu Cheng first looked around at this temporary laboratory of his for any hidden cameras. Fortunately, these five old men had principles and gave him enough respect and privacy. There were no cameras spying on how he made the medicines. In fact, refining the serum had become an easy task for Xu Cheng, since he had already familiarized himself with all the techniques necessary. Outside, Ye Ting just needed to take care of Xu Chengs needs and treat him with various fresh food, fruits, and drinks. As usual, after Xu Cheng expanded the drop of blood he took out, he mixed it into five tubes with the other nutrient solutions. After entering the lab, it took him about a day to finish making the antibody serum. When he was done, it was already late into the night. After he was done refining the antibody serum, he forgot that the sea turtle genes in Professor Komans inventory had run out. He opened the window and said to Ye Ting, Auntie, go and tell those old men, right now I need a very important ingredient. Ye Ting asked, What is it? Xu Cheng: I need a hundred-year-old sea turtle. Remember, it must be alive. Ye Ting nodded and immediately went to tell the five elders about this. Zhou Zheng immediately pulled his connections and had someone ship over a giant sea turtle that was over a hundred-year-old. It arrived in a big truck that was filled with water. Xu Cheng had them carry the turtle in, and then after extracting enough DNA, he made sure the turtle didnt lose too much blood and had them transport it back. Since it was already so late into the night, members of the other four elders family all had been here once, they all visited to ask their elder to go home and rest, yet those four elders all refused to leave. They all just stared at Xu Chengs room with great focus, as if it could speed up the whole process. In the end, those family members were ordered to go back home by the elders. Im pulling an all-nighter tonight, Elder Guo said. Elder Ye replied energetically, I will accompany you guys then. We will see whos the last one standing. Indeed, by about 1 oclock in the morning, the other four elders seemed to be in a bit of a torment. If you cant hold on, just go back. That brat said hes making the medicine for you guys, its not like he wont give it to you unless you stay for the whole night, Elder Ye mocked his four old friends. The four elders faces turned a bit red. Elder Guo snorted, Big Brother Ye, seeing how energetic you are is making us want that medicine even more! How come it feels like a lot of your wrinkles have disappeared over the past few days? Yeah, now that Guo mentioned it, you do look a bit younger, Elder Zhou said. Yo just stop talking, I aint leaving until I get my meds, Elder Xin shamelessly said. At that moment, they just saw Xu Chengs rooms light suddenly go out. The elders thought he had finally ended the long day of work and were waiting for him to come out and tell them how it was going. But who knew, after the lights went out, Xu Cheng didnt come out. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When the four elders approached the wall of that room, they could hear Xu Cheng snoring from inside. At that moment, the four elders were about to explode and almost wanted to blow this place up!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Holy fack, weve waited for you for the whole day into midnight, yet you just turned off the lights and went to sleep? Just when the four elders were about to explode, Xu Cheng surprised them by shouting from inside the room. You cant eat tofu when its hot. (TL note: its a saying that means you gotta be patient) You were even teasing us with that fake snoring now? Elder Zhou almost laughed. Chapter 504: Are You Going to Die If You Don’t Show Off? Part Two Chapter 504: Are You Going to Die If You Dont Show Off? (Part Two) Xu Cheng exclaimed inside the room, Think about being able to box again, dance again, and not use crutches or wheelchairs, and being able to live for another 20 years; being energetic like a tiger in its prime every day Alright, stop! The four elders were immediately moved. They obediently turned around and walked out of the courtyard and went to the drivers that were waiting outside to drive them home. After sending them away, Xu Cheng finally walked out casually and sat down by the stone table beside Elder Ye. If you dont want your Auntie Lan to marry Zhou Zheng, you can just directly say it. Your Elder Zhou isnt the type to force this kind of thing, Elder Ye said. Its fine, Auntie Lan can decide herself. It will be nice for her to finally form her own home, and it will be like doing my mom a favor too. Xu Cheng looked over at Elder Ye and continued, How are you feeling these days. Couldnt be better! Elder Ye laughed. Now, my body is getting assessed every day, and those three doctors were all very curious about what kind of medicine you injected me with. Its a newly-developed medicine, it could be said to be a biological medicine, and it will be popularized in the future. It will take many traditional medicines place, but now is still not the right time, Xu Cheng said. Those three doctors probably already showed your physical report to the other four Grandpas, right? Otherwise, they wouldnt be waiting so anxiously. Elder Ye nodded. You wont understand how painful it could be sometimes for people at our age. Sometimes, we would even wish to just end our lives and end the suffering, but we cant. I understand. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Elder Ye nodded. So, who wouldnt dream of being able to regain the energy from our younger days and be able to move around freely? Look at the five of us, we almost have to rely on crutches, wheelchairs, or other people to move around at all times. Sometimes, we couldnt even go to the park. Whatever we eat or drink is also heavily restricted, and sometimes, it does feel like our lives are worse than a dogs. But, theres no other way. We have to stay alive, not for ourselves, but for our family. This was why the four elders were so anxious and nervous about Xu Chengs medicine development progress. Are you really certain that you can make that medicine again? Elder Ye asked. I can, but in order to not attract attention, I will personally visit them at their estate to treat them. Having all of them come to your place will grab too much attention. I dont want anyone to just come and find me in the future. The old man knew what Xu Cheng was worried about. If others were to find out and come to find Xu Cheng, and the moment Xu Cheng refuses, they would basically become enemies. Xu Cheng obviously didnt want to be put into that kind of situation. Rest assured, you have five grandpas backing you up. We will teach whoever has the balls to threaten you a lesson they wont forget! Elder Ye promised. Xu Cheng sighed, My goal and stage arent in Huaxia. I didnt save the five Grandpas so that I would be able to roam freely like a king inside Huaxia. Maybe just as you said, I hope that in the future, when Im tired, my motherland can be the last harbor to shelter me! Elder Ye patted him on the shoulder and said, Of course, rest assured. I dont make promises often, but I can promise you, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you come back, the nation will protect you.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, I can go out and have fun without any worries! Xu Cheng smiled. Old Man, I still have to borrow your car tomorrow morning. I will go and visit the other four grandpas one by one. Alright, I will tell my driver ahead of time, Elder Ye said. Xu Cheng nodded and was about to go back to his room. Elder Ye suddenly called him to a stop, Wait, over the past few days, I felt that my power has returned to my prime state. Wanna spar a few rounds? Xu Cheng: Uh not necessary.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Elder Ye snorted, Ive already recovered from that kick of yours, and right now I feel I can completely counter it. If you come at me again with that, you will be no match. Xu Cheng sighed. Old Man, Im not gonna lie, I only used 30% of my power with that kick. Elder Yes eyes stared wide open. Are you going to die if you dont show off and just let me have my moment? Chapter 505: Treating the Four Grandpas Part One Chapter 505: Treating the Four Grandpas (Part One) It was dawn. Xu Cheng got into an extended sedan with a red-flag on the front and slowly drove to the Zhou Family in the same neighborhood. When the Zhou Familys butler saw Elder Yes car, he immediately told the guards to open the gates. The four brothers of the Zhou Family were originally on their way out to work, but just as their cars drove out of the garage, they saw Elder Yes car coming in. So, they immediately backed their car out of the front gate to make way. When they saw it was Xu Cheng coming out of the car, they were a bit dumbfounded. Xu Cheng smiled. Uncles, Im here to treat the old man. When the four brothers saw the vacuum-sealed box in his hand, their faces all lost color. Wel-welcome! Hurry, come on in! The sixty-year-old eldest son of the Zhou Family immediately invited him in, exhilarated. I dont know what you said to the old man, but he couldnt sleep all night. He was just too excited, the eldest son said as he walked Xu Cheng into the manor. The other brothers, including Zhou Zheng, all didnt have the mind to go to work anymore. The focus of the entire family was obviously on the health and longevity of Elder Zhou. Elder Zhous room was closed, he was deep asleep right now. He couldnt sleep for the whole night because of how excited Xu Chengs words made him. But, in the early morning, his eyelids became increasingly heavy and he couldnt help it but fall asleep. Xu Cheng went over and just shouted, Grandpa Zhou, Im Xu Cheng, Im here with the meds. If you are still asleep, then I will come back later when you are awake. Within 3 seconds, the solid wooden door was slammed open by the old man, and his eyes were bloodshot as he scolded at Xu Cheng, Get the fack in! Xu Cheng waved first. But let me say this first, I dont need anyones help during the process, and Im not responsible for anything if something goes wrong. Also, I need absolute privacy and confidentiality. If you all can agree, then I will go in. If not, then you can decline the treatment. Uh The four brothers of the Zhou Family were a bit stunned. Such a high risk? You are a smart brat. If the risk is higher than the reward, then you definitely wouldnt use it to treat your grandpas. Come in, I believe in you, Elder Zhou said. Xu Cheng smiled and walked into the room. He closed the door behind him. After half an hour, Xu Cheng opened the door, the four brothers of the Zhou Family all came up to him and asked, How was it? Little Cheng, is your Grandpa Zhou okay? It went well. Xu Cheng smiled and then said to them, Start timing now. After two hours, Grandpa Zhous anesthesia will wear off. At that time, you guys have to carry him to the bathtub and let him soak in water. The process will be quite a torment for the old man, tell him that he must endure through it, because thats the normal sign of the medicine taking effect in his body. After hes able to endure through the pain, it will all be sunshine and rainbows.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The four sons of the Zhou Family heavily nodded, and then they enthusiastically shook hands with Xu Cheng. Thank you so much, Xu Cheng. In the future, if you ever need anything, just tell our Zhou Family! Xu Cheng smiled. Alright. Im in a hurry to go to the other grandpas houses. Just remember what I said, the water cant be hot, just use tap water. Definitely dont try to heat it, just tap cold is fine.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The four of them nodded and firmly remembered it in their heart. Then, after they watched Xu Cheng get into the car and leave, they finally returned to the room to watch after the old man and wait until the time was up. Its about 6 more minutes until two hours, are the tub and water ready? the eldest son asked Zhou Zheng. Chapter 505: Treating the Four Grandpas Part Two Chapter 505: Treating the Four Grandpas (Part Two) Zhou Zheng nodded. All prepared, Big Brother. The four brothers then picked up the old man, whose body was very stiff and bones were very tough and heavy. They carried him to the bathtub that was prepared and slowly put him in. In winter, the tap water was freezing and was chilly to the bones. When Elder Zhous body touched the water, it began to struggle violently. Dad, hold on! Zhou Zheng clenched his teeth and encouraged his dad, trying to cheer him on. The four of them were trying their best to hold him down, but at the last moment, they were suddenly all pushed away by the old mans struggles. They all fell to the ground and the eldest even fell back into a wall as he stumbled. Immediately after, Elder Zhou let out a huge roar. Amazing! His originally hunched body was now standing upright inside the bathtub, and his neck was making cracking noises too. Dad, how are you feeling? The four brothers all swarmed over. Elder Zhou faintly smiled. Now I can finally feel how Big Brother Ye felt! It really does feel awesome! I feel like Ive relieved all the burdens off of my body, and now my bodys just full of energy. Zhou Zheng hurriedly passed over a towel to Elder Zhou, and Elder Zhou directly ripped open the clothes he originally had on him. His strength clearly had recovered to his prime. Although there were a lot of wrinkles on his body, it didnt hold back the explosive power of this old man at all. After getting changed into the Asian tunic suit, he said to Zhou Zheng, That girl Ye Ting is very good, I dont want other people to snatch her away. Put your best effort in, put aside work stuff for now and spend more time with Ye Ting. Its best to go through with this marriage as soon as possible. Zhou Zheng quickly nodded. Yes, Dad. But, Im just afraid that she wouldnt think I qualify. Elder Zhou: Your Uncle Ye gave the green light, and if you still cant successfully court her, then you would really disappoint me. Remember, Xu Cheng could save me, he can also save you guys. This is why I want you to marry Ye Ting. The four brothers all nodded solemnly, especially the eldest son. He was already sixty this year, already starting to feel fatigued more and more often recently. He knew what kind of effect it would have on the Zhou Family if Zhou Zheng could marry Xu Chengs Auntie Lan. Zhou Zheng, if you need any help, just let me know, Zhou Zhengs big brother said. Zhou Zheng felt an enormous amount of pressure. It seemed like the whole focus of the Zhou Family now was to hope that he could form an alliance marriage with the family member of this godly doctor. Xu Chengs call finally connected. Inside Shen Yaos condo, the Wang mother and son duo came very early in the morning, all hoping that Shen Yao could try to call Xu Cheng a few more times. This time, it really went through. Hello? Xu Cheng, are you alright? Shen Yao asked anxiously. Oh, yeah, of course. I didnt have my phone on me yesterday so I couldnt pick up. My bad. Oh right, you dont have to worry about the Wang Family anymore. With the amount of dirt on his dad, he can spend the rest of his life in prison. Those in good relation with him are also being investigated, so dont worry about other people seeking trouble.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Bam! Wang Ji and Mama Wang directly fell onto their knees as they cried and said in the background, Young Master Xu, mercy, please! Forgive us once, please! On Shen Yaos side, Shen Wansan directly froze upon witnessing this Chapter 506: Sooner or Later, Karma Will Catch Up Part One Chapter 506: Sooner or Later, Karma Will Catch Up (Part One) On the other end of the call, Xu Chengs face and tone immediately darkened. He asked Shen Yao, Are those two there to threaten you more? No, no! Shen Yao immediately said under Wang Ji and his moms pleading eyes. They came to find me because they had no other choice. Xu Cheng: It would be strange if they had another way. It would even be doing Wang Jianbing a favor if he just needs to live in prison from now on. With the sh-t he did, he can easily take a bullet. Dont worry about this anymore, if the wife and son dare to lay a finger on you, his whole family will be done for. Young Master Xu, please forgive us! We will kowtow to you! Please spare our familys Old Wang, we were completely blind to have offended you and Miss Shen. We will kowtow to beg for your forgiveness, show us mercy please! Wang Ji and his mom cried their hearts out. Ah, hurry up and get up, why are you guys kneeling before me. Shen Yao didnt expect that these two would drop onto their knees this quick at all. Hearing Shen Yao exclaiming, Xu Cheng knew those two were really on their knees already. He sighed over the phone, Whats done is already done, when the dirt on Wang Jianbing got dug up, the judicial process already began. Its impossible to reverse the course now. We know, we know! We just hope you can spare him, please! Its still better to be alive than dead. Please, Young Master Xu! Mommy Wang held onto Shen Yaos leg and begged towards the phone. Xu Cheng asked Shen Yao over the phone, Whats your thought? If you feel like what happened was forgivable, then I will just leave it up to you. Wang Ji immediately said to Shen Yao, Miss Shen, to be honest, Ive never seriously offended you, right? And since our relationship hasnt worsened that much, can you please spare us this once? Shen Yao let out a sigh and said to Xu Cheng, Thats true. I can forgive them, but the problem is that his dad still wont be able to come back. Xu Cheng said, Then just let them wait at home patiently. I can let his dad return, but after all, he violated the law. Wang Jis mom: We know, we understand! Its good enough that he can come back! In the future, no matter what happens, we definitely wouldnt be brave enough to stir up any trouble again! Xu Cheng said, Go back and wait. Dont harass my friend anymore. I will only remind you once. Okay, okay, okay! Wang Ji and his mom immediately got up and thanked Shen Yao and Shen Wansan and left the condo. For this whole time, Shen Wansan couldnt comprehend what was happening before his eyes. Xu Cheng said, Oh right, tell your dad, theres no need to abandon the business expansion plan anymore. Yanjing welcomes all good businesses to invest, a new candidate will take office at the business bureau and contact your dad to talk about an investment. Alright, Im quite busy right now, so I have to hang up. Uh wait a second. Shen Yao suddenly hoped Xu Cheng could stay on the phone for a bit longer with her. Xu Cheng didnt hang up and was silently waiting for her to say what she still had to say. When do you have time? I will treat you to a meal.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Maybe next time. Then, Xu Cheng hung up. Hearing the beeping tone on her phone, Shen Yao didnt feel happy because Xu Cheng helped her out; she felt more blue. It was because Xu Cheng declined her invitation. Yao-Yao did you hear what he just said? A new candidate will take office? He can even get his hands on who gets promoted to be the director of the business bureau in Yanjing? Shen Wansan was completely shocked and he even began to stutter. How come you never said anything about his background before? What does he really do? Hes definitely not just a little patrol officer Chapter 506: Sooner or Later, Karma Will Catch Up Part Two Chapter 506: Sooner or Later, Karma Will Catch Up (Part Two) Shen Yao just absent-mindedly smiled bitterly. Not important. Whats important is Im very not happy right now. Then, she went back into her room and closed the door. Shen Wansan was still dumbfounded. At this time, his phone rang. A very enthusiastic voice sounded, Hello, is this President Shen? Yes, I am, you are Im the vice-director of Yanjings business bureau. Oh, hello, hello, hello! Shen Wansan immediately greeted back. We saw that you registered business licenses for many projects here, Im not sure if these are just casual investments, or is President Shen really planning to expand the business into Yanjing? Oh, what I mean is, if you have that plan, we can show you many investment plans and policies that can benefit you. If you have the time, we can sit down in person and go through them together. Yes, yes I obviously want to expand my business into Yanjing! Im planning to invest at least 5 billion yuan! Shen Wansan immediately said. Then do you have time right now? You can come by the business bureau and we can have a chat. If there is any problem with financing at the bank, we can also help you out with that. Oh really? Financing is okay too? Thats wonderful! Im indeed a bit tight on cash flow, Shen Wansan said in excitement. Yeah, thats not a problem at all. Some of our financing plans are even interest-free for a few years. We welcome all major businesses that are planning on expanding their business into Yanjing. Thats too great! I will come over right away, I will be right there! Shen Wansan immediately said. After hanging up, he went to knock on his daughters door and said, Yao-Yao, you definitely have a great eye! Man, this Xu Cheng is indeed too low-key, I never knew he could be this influential and capable! Holy crap, give it your best effort to court this man! I can tell hes the type thats very generous to the woman he loves. In the past, I was confused about why you would spend 600 million to buy that condo of his. But now, it seems like this investment was well worth it. Generous? Shen Yao bitterly smiled in her room. She mumbled to herself, But he could only fit Lin Chuxue in his heart. Lin Chuxue, I really envy you! C At night C At the Ye Manor, four extended sedans with red-flags waving at the front drove over. Xu Cheng and Ye Xiu were eating, and Elder Ye was practicing Tai Chi in the courtyard. At this time, seeing the four elders coming in, Xu Cheng said to Minister Ye, Uncle Pei, remember those guys that you called over to repair and renovate the house last time? I think you should book an appointment with them again for tomorrow. Ye Pei asked, a bit confused, Why? Just as he asked, Elder Zhou roared as he entered the courtyard, B-tcha$$ Ye, prepare to fight! Then, the four elders that had all recovered to their prime because of Xu Cheng charged at Elder Ye. Elder Ye roared as well, Very well! I was just feeling lonely about not having an opponent! But within five minutes, he was on the ground, getting beaten by the four elders. He reached out towards Xu Cheng and shouted, Hurry up and stop these four mad dogs! Im not getting involved in the older generations love and hate. Old Man, you should know better than me that, sooner or later, karmas gonna catch up. Elder Ye: You facking b@stard! Then why did you get involved the other day when I was beating them up?! Ye Pei, take away his dinner! At this time, Ye Pei said to Xu Cheng, Maybe just stop them. Xu Cheng passed over the last syringe of the serum he extracted to Ye Pei and said, Uncle Pei, this is for you. Seeing the syringe in the vacuum-sealed casing, Ye Pei was shocked. He immediately accepted it, overwhelmed with shock and excitement.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Little Cheng, Uncle will remember this! Xu Cheng nodded, and then he went back to enjoying the dinner. Ye Pei immediately said to Elder Ye, Sorry, Dad! Chapter 507: Farewell Party Part One Chapter 507: Farewell Party (Part One) Grandpa Yes arrogance was gone. Just a few days ago, he was able to easily win the 1v4 without even breathing heavily, but this time, he was beaten up badly by the joint force of the four grandpas. Elder Ye shouted, clearly unconvinced, 1v1 me if you got the balls! The other four just shamelessly rolled their eyes at him. The Ye Manor that was recently repaired and renovated got facked again. Those four grandpas came as fast as they left. They drove all the way from different directions in the neighborhood, rushing straight over, and after beating up Elder Ye, they turned around and left swiftly. No guards knew what just happened, too dumbfounded to tend to the Grandpa Ye that was covered in bruises on the ground. The way those four walked on their way out could only be described as, oh boy, light like the wind, happy as could be. They didnt even bother to get driven back and just walked home with big strides, looking like they ran the streets now. That night, Elder Ye was getting medical ointment put on by his daughter-in-law as he looked at Xu Cheng grudgingly, who was chipping away on some sunflower seeds. Those ungrateful b@stards! I was so nice to them, begging for our Little Cheng to also treat them as well. What did I get in return? They came to beat me up as soon as they could! Speaking of this, Elder Ye glared at Xu Cheng. You b@stard, why didnt you do something and just watched as I got beat up? How could I fight all four of them at once, Xu Cheng rolled his eyes and said. Elder Ye snorted, You cant? Didnt you say you only used 30% of force last time? If you were holding yourself back that much when you fought me, then you can for sure easily take care of them! You are just like your teacher, only knowing how to show off! Xu Cheng just kept on eating the sunflower seeds like it didnt matter to him. His face was so calm and indifferent. At this time, Elder Ye suddenly changed the topic and said, Tomorrow, us five grandpas will hold an appreciation banquet for you. It will still be at the old restaurant. You said you are going to leave soon, so it will be like a farewell party too. Ye Pei suddenly coughed, as if wanting to warn Xu Cheng of something. But, he kept his mouth shut when Elder Ye glared at him. Xu Cheng paid the old man a long and strange look, but the old man calmly just looked away, not looking to be guilty of anything. Xu Cheng stood up and nodded as if nothing happened. Then Im going back to my room. When he walked out, Ye Xiu hurriedly followed up and reminded him, Big Brother Cheng, why do I feel like its a trap? Xu Cheng: What do you mean? Its understandable that Grandpa didnt hold a grudge for you not helping out, but hes even planning a banquet for you? You are a junior, the five elders dont need to hold a farewell banquet for you, and usually, its organized by us peers, Ye Xiu said. Xu Cheng smiled without a word and walked away. But, in the main hall, the old man glared at his son Ye Pei and said, Youve all grown up now? Helping out Little Cheng instead of me? Dad, youve always told me that people should know to be grateful. Ye Pei bitterly smiled. That b@stard bribed you? You are a minister! How could you be bribed by a kid? You good-for-nothing! What did he even bribe you with? the old man said with disdain. Ye Pei carefully took out the vacuum-sealed case from the bag and bitterly smiled as he said, This minister is afraid of all kinds of illnesses too Elder Yes eyes narrowed as he slowly nodded. Yeah, you indeed need to be grateful. Ye Pei straightened his back and said, So, tonight on, I can only help him instead of family. Im going to tell Little Cheng, tomorrow you guys are planning to join hands to beat him up, and I will tell him not to go. Elder Ye glared right back at him. You are even more courageous now, huh? Your mom died young, so it looks like I have to be the one to whip you back into shape.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Pei: Dad, Im a minister, please save me some face.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Elder Yes foot already flew over. At night, when Xu Cheng was brushing his teeth at the sink in the courtyard, Ye Pei walked over and said to him, Little Cheng, I have to tell you something. Uncle Pei, what is it? Chapter 507: Farewell Party Part Two Chapter 507: Farewell Party (Part Two) Back then, there was a master of brilliance. There were so many women that were madly infatuated with him, but there were also a few uglies trying to stir up trouble. But, they couldnt beat that guy. In the end, if it wasnt because that person decided to be single for the rest of his life, there wouldnt be us in the following generation. So, still holding a grudge, those uglies never liked that flamboyant master, but they couldnt beat him, even until the day he died. They could only bury the grudge deep inside their hearts. But now, the disciple of that master appeared, and those uglies felt that they could vent their anger out on the disciple. So, tomorrows banquet is a big trap. Xu Cheng was suddenly enlightened. But wait, Uncle Pei, what do you mean there wouldnt be you as the following generation. Ye Pei: Tsk tsk, if that master was a big-time playboy, then would my mom have married my dad? Xu Cheng sighed. So it turned out that my master was such a flamboyant master of brilliance. But how come I dont find him handsome at all? Ye Pei: Brat, sometimes women dont just like you because you are handsome. Like you, you look so ordinary yet your wife is so pretty, its the same logic. Xu Cheng didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Minister Ye said, Just like me, I look handsome, but I dont have enough to show off like you guys. Women are different, especially those from back then; they didnt have too much education nor knowledge, and once they had a crush on someone, they would be pretty stubborn with their target for a long time. That was why Zhang Chenfeng got the first-mover advantage when he started showing his face everywhere after joining the army early. When he was already a superstar, I think my dad was still a bandit somewhere in the mountains. Xu Cheng nodded. Ye Pei continued to say, Even before my mom died, she took a sneak at Zhang Chenfengs photo. Sigh, women from that era, how should I put it? Its like people nowadays fangirling over a big-time celebrity, it could only be described as horrifying. Xu Cheng saw the wounds on Minister Yes face and asked, Uncle Pei, what happened to your face. Ye Pei immediately put a cold towel on the bruised part and said, Nothing. Ive really put my life on the line to warn you about tomorrow to thank you for the syringe you gave me. Just be careful tomorrow. My suggestion is to just ignore them. As they aged, I dont see their power growing much, but their temper sure did. Then, he patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and then slipped back into his own room. Xu Cheng smiled. It turned out that there was such an interesting story from that generation. Looks like that old man Zhang Chenfeng didnt lie to him. He was indeed a flamboyant master that robbed the hearts of many women. C On the next day C The old man saw Xu Cheng coming out to brush his teeth so he said to him, Remember, the old restaurant, brat. You dont have to come, but I will just take it as Zhang Chenfeng took in a disciple with no balls. Then, Elder Ye got onto the sedan with the red-flag in front and drove out of the manor. Ye Xiu brushed his teeth as he said to Xu Cheng, Its really just a lie saying it was a farewell banquet for you. Many people are going to congratulate the five elders on their recovery, so it doesnt really concern you much. You dont have to go. Now that they all returned to their prime state, they havent been able to find a suitable person to spar with. Since you are the recognized number 1, they want to fight you. You saw last night as well, those guys are still like barbarians despite their old age, so I dont recommend you going to the banquet.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: Didnt you hear what the old man said just now? I hate people saying that I have no balls.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu mocked, Pretty much. That day, she was so hot yet you didnt do anything. You indeed have no balls. Xu Cheng smacked him on the head. Two completely different situations! Chapter 508: All Just Traps Part One Chapter 508: All Just Traps (Part One) After Xu Cheng was done brushing his teeth and washing his face, he abruptly said, Drive me to the restaurant. Ye Xiu looked at him dumbfoundedly for a while before going to get the car. At that same old Yanjing restaurant that had been in business since the Qing dynasty, the whole place was once again reserved. The scene today was very grande because the second-generation of all five families came to reserve this entire restaurant. There were also a lot of people attending too, including all four generations of the five families. Although it was said to be a family banquet, there were more than a hundred people present. Among them, single ladies above 20 from the Zhou, Nie, Guo, and Xing Families were all particularly enthusiastic. They had admired Xu Cheng for a long time, wanting to see what this accomplished and capable young man that they had been hearing a lot about really looked like. It felt like Xu Cheng was even harder to see than the top-level officials. The ladies were all dressed very nicely, hanging out in the lobby. Since the five families were really close, they all knew each other and were chatting. After Ye Xiu parked the car, Xu Cheng followed him in. How those single ladies behaved really shocked him, especially the way they looked at him, bold and wild! Xu Cheng had to pretend to be in a conversation with Ye Xiu for the whole time as he walked through the lobby. During the process, the women were all looking at him. Some just admiringly stared at him, while some directly stopped in his tracks to ask for his phone number. Ye Xiu blocked in the front, and just when he wanted to say something, he was dragged away by the crowd like a bag of garbage. There was only Xu Cheng left in the sea of women as they tried to flirt and ask all kinds of questions. Fortunately, at least they were from the five major families and were quite reserved and well-mannered. Xu Cheng finally got to the center of the restaurant, and there were 15 tables in total! There was one big table set up right at the center, and it was filled with special-supply grade alcohols. There were five people sitting at that table, and there was also a vacant seat. When Xu Cheng appeared, the five old men smiled kindly at him. You are here? Come over and have a seat here. Xu Cheng smiled. My seniority is not even close to being that high. I will just go and sit with Ye Xiu and the others. If we told you to come then just come, whats with the nonsense? You think we will eat you or something? Elder Ye said. After Xu Cheng sat down, he looked around at the five elders and said, I dont mind you guys coming at me openly, Im just worried about you guys pulling tricks under the table. As for this point, you arent as good as your teacher, Elder Ye said. Back then, he wouldnt even care how people came at him, openly or under the table. Besides, hes always the one that likes to do things under the table. I still havent surpassed my teacher yet, I obviously cant be compared to him. So, Im planning to go out to the world and refine myself a bit more. Xu Cheng smiled and said, And I just came this time to prolong the lives of my five grandpas, just so that in the future when I come back, I can still hang out with you guys. Elder Ye said mysteriously, If youve really surpassed your teacher, then you think we would still invite you to this banquet? You think we are so bored that our balls hurt? Huh? Xu Cheng pretended to not get what he meant. Nothing. Lets eat, lets eat, Elder Ye shouted, and the banquet began. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Everyone began moving their chopsticks. Suddenly, Elder Ye said to Xu Cheng, Little brat, your master has a solid foundation, how much have you learned? Xu Cheng said, Not much I assume. I didnt get a chance to ask and he passed away. Its a bit unfortunate. Chapter 508: All Just Traps Part Two Chapter 508: All Just Traps (Part Two) Elder Zhou: Its fine, you still have us. Although your teacher is no longer in this world, we can definitely give you some pointers. You are still young, you must not become complacent or lazy. You must always move your bones and exercise, alright? We are probably the people that know your masters moves the best since back then, if you have anything you dont understand, you can always ask us. Theres probably no one else in this world that knew your master better than us. Xu Cheng mumbled in his heart, Why do I feel that theres no one else in this world that hates him more than you guys? Just how much did you guys get bullied by my old man to be able to know him best? Xu Cheng knew a fight today was inevitable. He picked up a bottle of alcohol and began filling his cup. The five old mens hearts ached as that was their favorite drink. One of them immediately grabbed it after Xu Cheng had finished a couple of cups already. Dont spoil such good alcohol, drink slowly! After a loud burp, Xu Cheng felt his face blush as he looked at the five elders and chuckled and said, Grandpa Ye, I know youve always wanted to prove your strength, and the four other grandpas as well. Now that you have all returned to your prime, I know you guys are afraid that I might go onto the wrong path due to arrogance if no one can suppress me, so the five of you want to join forces to suppress me. I understand your good intentions. Xu Cheng suddenly slapped onto the desk, and the whole crowd looked over in shock. Xu Cheng domineeringly pointed at the five elders and shouted, Then come on, I will have a good fight with you today! After the fight today, I hope you five can rest assured in letting me go out to the world! Those single ladies all looked at Xu Cheng with admiration, feeling that he was very manly. Elder Ye waved his hand and gestured, and all the surrounding tables were moved to the side, leaving a large open space for the central table. Then, Elder Ye very much wanted to show off first by flipping the table to detonate the battle, but when he tried with both hands, he noticed that he couldnt flip the table no matter what. He frowned, and then he saw Xu Cheng pressing down on the table as he looked at the old man and said, Want to show off? Did you ask for my permission? Then, Xu Cheng punched down on the table, shattering it, and the five elders were immediately blown to all directions by the force of the broken table fragments. Then, Xu Cheng slowly said, Ive said, that day, I only used 30% of my strength. If you want me to use my full force, then I will have to see if you guys are capable of drawing it out or not! Holy fack, not even Zhang Chenfeng was this pompous. I cant take it anymore, Im going to teach him a lesson! Elder Zhou couldnt bear it anymore. Xu Cheng pointed at him and said, All five of you together! Fack, I cant tolerate it anymore too! This time, all five of them couldnt wait anymore. Immediately, all five of them charged towards Xu Cheng and grabbed onto his hands, trying to lock him down. Holding on tightly? Im going to take you all on a ride, Xu Cheng asked the five elders. The five elders froze for a moment. What does that mean? Just at the next moment, Xu Cheng bent his knees, and the five elders were still a bit confused. However, at the next second, with Xu Chengs mantis and cat-like jumping ability, plus the 50x explosive power, he bent down on the spot. With a loud bam! Big Bros gonna take you on a ride! Like a rocket, he shot himself up towards the ceiling. At that moment, the people seemed to have witnessed the lift-off of a rocket, majestic and solemn. With that insane speed, the five elders felt the air colliding so violently against them that they couldnt even open their eyes properly. They finally knew what Xu Cheng meant by taking them all on a ride. Xu Cheng took the five of them and jumped up a full 10 meters in height before going back down. After doing that 10 times at such a high speed, the five of them immediately began vomiting after they landed. Then, when they were all dehydrated and dizzy, Xu Cheng went up to each of them and began beating them up.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It was a good example of beating someone when they were down. At this time, Zhou Xiaoming became a bit worried about his grandpa and he asked, Is Xu Cheng going to be okay after this?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Ye Xiu laughed and said, You guys dont understand? Thats why Big Brother Cheng drank so much alcohol before this. Hes clearly trying to push all the blame onto the alcohol. Its all a trap, you know? Chapter 509: I Finally Get How My Teacher Felt Part One Chapter 509: I Finally Get How My Teacher Felt (Part One) The five grandpas were busy vomiting, they indeed couldnt summon any strength and their legs felt soft. After being beaten up by Xu Cheng, they pointed at Xu Cheng and shamelessly said, How dare you! You shameless brat! I dont know what you guys are saying. Xu Cheng played dumb and kept on hitting them. Elder Ye wanted to attack him from behind, but Xu Cheng landed a back kick on him, he glared right back. Im your grandpa, how dare you hit me! I drank too much, what are you talking about? Xu Cheng jumped over and began treating him with another barrage of punches. When the other four elders finally recovered a bit of their strength, they roared and attacked at Xu Cheng at the same time. Xu Cheng just stood there, suddenly revealing a sly smile at them. Not knowing why, the five elders all felt something incredibly eerie when they saw that smile. Was there a trap? But their fists were already approaching Xu Cheng and they couldnt retreat anymore. Bam! Their fists landed on Xu Chengs back, chest, and other places, and the impacts let out loud sounds. It was the dull sound of landing a punch on the big golden bell in big Buddhist temples. Immediately after Facking fackity fack! The five elders almost cried as they retracted their arms in pain. What kind of steel clothing are you wearing? Xu Cheng just activated his tortoiseshell mode. Not to mention their fists, he could even take bullets and bombs. After fending off the five elders, Xu Cheng went up and began beating up Elder Ye again. Elder Ye was on the ground with his nose bleeding as he shouted, Im your blood-related grandpa! Xu Cheng stopped his punch, and at that moment, Elder Ye thought he caught the blank and turned around and attacked him right away. But, his fist landed on the tortoiseshell-like shell. Aiyo, my fist! Elder Yes tears began streaming down his cheeks again. I think its best if I hit you. Seeing how Elder Ye felt more pain hitting him than getting it, Xu Cheng decided to punch Elder Ye in the stomach and send him flying to end his suffering. The other four elders grew smarter. They quickly arrived at Xu Cheng, trying to lock him down and entangle him at melee range instead of attacking head on. But, when they entangled Xu Cheng with their legs and arms wrapped around him, Xu Cheng suddenly turned to look at them with a smile. Want me to take you on another ride? The four elders suddenly felt their b-ttholes cringe. How the fack could they play with him? Elder Xing directly threw a tantrum. How the fack is this fair? Could it be just you one-sidedly beat us up? Xu Cheng said, You guys can hit me too. The four elders almost coughed up blood upon remembering how much it hurts to punch Xu Cheng. Not fighting anymore. This is even more infuriating than fighting Zhang Chenfeng! Elder Guo waved his hand. At this time, Xu Cheng burped from the alcohol. Come on, arent we going to have a good fight or nah?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It seemed like Xu Cheng was going in mad-dog mode, and the four elders couldnt leave at all anymore. On the surrounding tables from afar, the members of the five families just watched the one-sided fight of Xu Cheng beating up the five old men. The five elders immediately shouted at Ye Xiu and the others. Arent you guys going to come and stop this brat? Are you all drunk too? Chapter 509: I Finally Get How My Teacher Felt Part Two Chapter 509: I Finally Get How My Teacher Felt (Part Two) Ye Xiu, Zhou Xiaoming and the others all rushed up, wanting to stop Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng first tossed Elder Guo onto a table and then threatened them, I drank too much, I drank too much! He meant to tell everyone that hes facking drunk, and to mention it before anything happens, hes not responsible if anyone else gets beaten up. Elder Ye snotted and wept. I was wrong, I should have known that this is Zhang Chenfengs only apprentice. Both are the facking same! Full of traps! On the ground laid five elders, all covered in bruises. That center table was now in bits and pieces on the ground, and there was only Xu Cheng left standing, wobbling back and forth a bit. Feeling that he could close the curtains and end the performance, he immediately decided to fall onto the ground and pretended to be out. At this time, Ye Xiu and the others were about to come over to drag Xu Cheng away. But who knew, the five elders all shouted, Leave him right there, dont touch him! Ye Xiu and the others all ohed and nodded and left Xu Cheng on the ground. At this moment, the five of them slowly stood up. They didnt look like well-respected masters at all, but more like a bunch of thugs that were convinced by their defeat. They wanted to take advantage of this moment that Xu Cheng was unconscious to at least kick him a few times for revenge. After all, they knew Xu Cheng must be pretending to be unconscious. If not now, when else? The five of them suddenly began charging at Xu Cheng before leaping high into the air, trying to descend down with their mighty kick. Just when they were in the air flying towards Xu Cheng, who was on the ground with his legs and arms out facing towards them, a mysterious yet creepy smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth again. This smile made the five elders balls hurt too much! It had already scarred their mind. So, the moment that smile came out, the five elders forced themselves to a hard stop in the air by twisting their bodies. Afraid that there was another trap, they were too scared to kick him. They rather fell down directly from the air, landing on the ground and letting out painful groans. At this time, some fourth-generation members of the families thought it was a staged performance and they even began to clap. They also said in their babyish voice, Great Grandpas so great! That flip in the air is so handsome! The five old men all wanted to just find a hole in the ground to hide in. Xu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes as he asked blankly, What just happened? Then, he looked at the five elders on the ground that were vigorously rubbing their azzes to ease the pain. Are you guys alright? I had a little too much to drink just now. Xu Cheng slowly got up as he rubbed his head and said, Oh right, Grandpa Ye, I didnt lie about just using 30% of my power on that kick that day. How about you guys get up and I prove it to you guys? Prove my facking a$$! The five old men clenched their teeth due to the pain and had all kinds of expressions on their faces as they scolded, Get the fack out of here! If you still know a thing about filial piety, stop showing off in front of us! Just facking disappear! Xu Cheng laughed. He went over and gently pinched the little boy that praised his grandpas and said, Little guy, dont get drunk in the future, got it? After you drink too much, you will forget about the things you do. For instance, you might even do such immoral things like beating up elders. The five old men almost coughed up blood. It seemed like this b@stard indeed didnt want to admit that the crazy dog just now was him! When Xu Cheng was about to go out, right at that instant, the way all the single ladies at the scene looked at him drastically changed! If they were reserved and shy when he just walked in, right now they were basically as open as they could be. He was suddenly surrounded by these women, not being able to squeeze a way out. Do you have a girlfriend? When do you plan on dumping her? Youre still not married yet, right? Even if you are, it doesnt matter. Are you interested in extramarital affairs? I dont mind as well. What does her family do? Is she prettier than me? I will give you my number. Im free all the time, you can invite me to a meal anytime. Just listen! Just listen to the things they were saying! Despite having seen all kinds of storms, Xu Cheng couldnt stand it anymore in front of this scene. He exclaimed, I finally understand that kind of mood my teacher was in back then. Sigh.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Looking at his back as he left, the five elders really wanted to toss some fruit knives over. That back it looked too much like that of Show-off King Zhang Chenfeng! That kind of innocent look of I didnt really do anything, why do all the women love me really gave the other guys the urge to beat his face in. Out of jealousy. ( Chapter 510: The Magnificent Act the Four Behemoth Families Wanted to Accomplish Part One Chapter 510: The Magnificent Act the Four Behemoth Families Wanted to Accomplish (Part One) Xu Cheng received a secret meeting code that he had previously created with Luo Yi, so he went to the hotel and knocked on a door. Luo Yi came to open the door, and Xu Cheng saw that the big burly Luo Yi had become a lot darker after just a few months. The two of them walked towards the living room. Xu Cheng got straight to the point. How is it? Luo Yi: The waters very deep, and there are also many masters. The most important thing is that, you can buy weapons from all nations over there, as long as you have money. How much of the one billion dollars I gave you are left? Why didnt I see you requesting for more funds later on? Luo Yi said with a bitter smile, Theres no way to use it. Right now, our registered mercenary group only has a size of 50 people. We also gathered some hungry local refugees and gave them food and drink, and taught them basic defense and firearm skills. Although the scale is small and cant be compared to those bigger mercenary groups, we do have very solid monetary funding and have enough supplies. Right now, the territory we claimed has a base of about 160 acres in size. Xu Cheng asked, Hows the overall strength of the entire Land of Mercenaries? Luo Yi said solemnly, Very powerful! Far stronger than we expected. Xu Cheng: What do you mean? Luo Yi: You might be surprised by this, but we actually saw many top-tier masters over there. There were many retired special force elites from the M Nation that actually hid deep in that land. Not just the M Nation, there were retired elites behind all those big mercenary groups that were backed by nations. When you put those retired military elites in that land, they thrive like fish in the water. Its no wonder that the place is always so chaotic. Over the past two months, we were attacked many times by other mercenary groups. Its a bit unrealistic to expand, the king of mercenaries, Kush, absolutely doesnt allow private mercenary groups that arent backed by nations to expand to a bigger scale. We were warned quite a few times too, and over a dozen recruits were killed. This is also why we didnt ask for more funds from you, Big Brother Cheng. We have a lot of supplies, weapons, and ammunition stocked up, but we couldnt find enough men that are willing to join us. Many of the lone wolves saw our scale and dont want to consider joining at all. Just wait for a bit longer then, wait for my return. Hide with Li Wei first and get familiarized with that land. Just focus on doing intelligence work, Xu Cheng said. He still needed to spend a bit more time to perfect his genetic medicine. When he returned to the Three Swordsmen, it would be the time he conquers and expands his territory! Luo Yi nodded. Speaking of intel, he asked, Big Brother Cheng, that intelligence base of yours, has it been established yet?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: Ive recruited the personnel needed, and right now we are invading a few nations defense networks to steal their intel. But right now, its useless to be anxious. After this is all optimized, I will join you guys. Just be careful with Li Wei, and during this period, lets focus on recruiting elites, even if they are rare, over just any people to fill the number. Remember, since we are in the Land of Mercenaries, then we only want people that have the ambition to fight with their lives on the line for the future. Im not worried that they are too ambitious, Im worried my guys arent ambitious enough. The first rule of doing things under me is to have the balls to do it! Luo Yi nodded. We did make good friends with a few lone wolves over there. You will see them when you come. Although they arent as strong as me or Li Wei, they have quite a few wild dreams and are very capable too. Xu Cheng nodded. Have you seen the remnant mercenary groups previously raised by the four behemoth families?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Luo Yi nodded. Those four families indeed invested a lot of money into that land back then. It could be said that those four families mercenary groups are leaders in that land only below Kushs group. Back then, maybe the four behemoth families wanted to establish a nation of their own in that land, but unexpectedly, many nations seemed to be interested in that land, so they couldnt really make much progress later on. Chapter 510: The Magnificent Act the Four Behemoth Families Wanted to Accomplish Part Two Chapter 510: The Magnificent Act the Four Behemoth Families Wanted to Accomplish (Part Two) They didnt recognize you and Li Wei? Luo Yi shook his head. Its very hard to gather domestic Huaxia intel from outside. Thank god for our nations great work in intel shielding. Besides, it was you that wiped out those families, it had nothing to do with us two anyways. Weve already begun collecting intel on those four families mercenary groups. Then be careful when you go back this time. Wait for my return, Xu Cheng said to him. Luo Yi nodded and left in a hurry. To not catch attention, he disguised himself to be someone completely different and left the Yanjing Restaurant. After sending him away, Xu Cheng went to say farewell to Elder Ye. Elder Ye didnt have too many demands for him, just one: Just come back once during the New Year. Xu Cheng shook his head and said, Maybe next time. Sometimes, its good to get used to loneliness. Elder Ye said, Then thats up to you. Anyway, I will always keep my word. The nations door will always be open when you return. Xu Cheng nodded. When he walked to the door, the old man couldnt help but ask, Little Cheng, is it convenient for you to bring Little Xiu with you? Cant, Grandpa, Xu Cheng directly refused. Elder Ye narrowed his eyes. Why? Luo Yi and Li Wei can help you, Little Xiu can also. Xu Cheng looked at Elder Ye and said, My goal is far bigger than what you are imagining. Little Xiu is the only third-generation man of the Ye Family, I cant let anything happen to him. Dont hide it from me anymore, whats the name of that mercenary group that you registered? Xu Cheng slowly said, Deviants Mercenary Group. Such a tacky name. Xu Cheng smiled. We will see in the future. It does sound tacky right now, but it might not be the same in the future. Maybe it will become a name even scarier than Satan when people hear it. The old man slowly said, Not even the King of Mercenaries Kushs team could make the other nations feel threatened by his name; you are still an outsider to that land, dont rush to boast. You are a pretty good brat in many aspects, but you like to show off as much as your teacher. Brat, how are you going to play in that land without money? Back then, the four behemoth families wealth was comparable to the richest groups in the world, and they probably sank tens of billions of dollars in their mercenary group. Do you have time to buy firearms? Of course. Xu Cheng smiled. The old man chuckled. Then thats good. If you need anything, the nation can partner up and sell them to you. As long as you arent asking for something that violates the international regulations and as long as you have the money, I will be the weapon dealer for you. Old Man, the Deviants Group will be the existence that showcases the rise of a deviant army. One day, you will be surprised. In front of true power, those weapons are all superfluous. Alright, I will get going now, no need to send me off. I will promise you that I will come back once every year. After Xu Cheng said that, he left without turning back. Under the sunset, the shadow of him walking with his arm waving in the air paying respect to Elder Ye was dragged pretty long. This scene became the beginning of an immortal legend. Ye Xiu looked at Xu Chengs back and asked his grandpa curiously, How come I cant go with him?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This times different. Hes going to war for himself, hes not involving the country. And your identity is destined to only represent Huaxia. If Im not wrong, he wants to accomplish the feat that the four behemoth families wanted to accomplish! Ye Xiu: What feat? Elder Ye slowly said, Unify the Land of Mercenaries and establish a nation! Chapter 511: Your Man is Very Rich Right Now Part One Chapter 511: Your Man is Very Rich Right Now (Part One) Ye Xius eyes narrowed. Grandpa, its not gonna be easy unifying the Land of Mercenaries, right? No sh-t! That place is like a big dye tank. More than half of the outlaws in the world went to that place after they lost political asylum and became mercenaries. Just the forces that were born there alone number in the hundreds, not to mention the powerful mercenary groups backed by nations that went to station there to expand their forces. Whoever tries to unify that place would be the bird that tries to lift its head first, everyone will try to kill it at all costs! The King of Mercenaries is powerful, right? Yet, not even he dared to expand fully to unify that land, and has just been sitting on one-fifth of the land for steady growth. That place is too chaotic and was never truly peaceful. Ye Xiu also realized the importance of this matter. Then why would you still allow Big Brother Cheng to go? Our nation cant contain him. Hes young, so we can only just let him go. Hes too influenced by his teacher, I can only hope that the game hes playing wont get too big, or I might not even be able to protect him. The old man sighed. Ye Xiu said determinedly, I think maybe he can do it. The old man snorted and said in disdain, It would be a miracle if he can. If he really manages to do it, then I will personally write a biography for him! Then, the old man sighed and walked back towards the restaurant. I endured Zhang Chenfeng for my whole life and finally made peace with myself for being inferior to him, yet now theres a small one that can also ride on my head. I really shouldnt have brought him onto the path of no return that is showing off; this little b@stard even became addicted to it. If I let him stay in the country, would there even be a stage for me? Fack! C Cambridge City, M Nation C In the library, a tall and elegant woman was holding a book and reading. It was content on the financial institution structure. She was too focused on the book to pick up how the guys around her were looking at her. Ever since she grew a habit of coming to the library during the day between classes, the traffic here also unknowingly increased, and she became the beautiful scenery that people tried to get a glimpse at every day. Her name was Nicole, and her Huaxia name was Lin Chuxue. She was the new transfer student majoring in finance. On the day of that transfer, she became the trending topic across the finance department, being recognized as the belle of the department on Harvards online forum. When her phone rang, she suddenly showed a quiet and charming smile. It was the first time the people at the library saw her smile. It felt as if the librarys atmosphere was melted by the warm breeze. So rare, you actually took the initiative and called me. Closing the book, Lin Chuxue picked up the call. Got time? Lets grab something to eat. Lin Chuxue was pleasantly surprised. You are in Cambridge now?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yeah, I have to report to my wife the moment I arrive. Over the phone, Xu Cheng smiled.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue curiously asked, Did something happen? Nah, I just suddenly really miss you. Xu Cheng chuckled. It was true. Shen Yaos appearance made Xu Cheng suddenly really miss his wife, so he came over to visit to see how Lin Chuxue was doing. Its strange how an introvert like you would talk to me like this. Although it felt strange, she was quite happy. She unconsciously began smiling as well. Oh well, but you have to come to my school to find me. I will go with you to eat after you find me. Lin Chuxue chuckled. Chapter 511: Your Man is Very Rich Right Now Part Two Chapter 511: Your Man is Very Rich Right Now (Part Two) Got it. Xu Cheng smiled and had the cab stop at the main gate of the school campus. Wearing a big down jacket, Xu Cheng activated penetrating vision and walked into the school to look for Lin Chuxue. In fact, Lin Chuxue was just teasing Xu Cheng. She also couldnt wait to see him, and seeing the snowflakes outside, she immediately packed up her stuff and picked up her book against her chest and walked towards the library door. At the door, suddenly, a bouquet of flowers appeared in front of her. Then, a blond handsome young man smiled brightly at her and said, Miss Lin, can I ask you out for lunch? Sir, I think you got the wrong person, Lin Chuxue faintly said. The blond guy looked at her, a bit confused. I didnt, arent you Miss Lin? No. Lin Chuxue smiled. I mean you used the wrong honorific. Im not Miss Lin, you should address me as Mrs. Lin. That guys face suddenly changed. You-you-you are married? Yes, and I love my husband a lot. Lin Chuxue smiled and said, So, I thank you for the gesture, but I think its better saved for someone else. The blond man didnt believe it. This isnt a fun way to refuse a suitor. You are so young, I can tell, you are lying to me for sure. At this time, Lin Chuxue saw Xu Cheng who was running across the snowy field towards her. She looked over at Xu Cheng and said, See? Thats my husband. Then, she walked past the young man and ran down the stairs. When the blond man saw Lin Chuxue running into Xu Chengs embrace, he felt fury. In the snow, Xu Cheng hugged Lin Chuxue around the waist with both hands and was spinning slowly on the spot. Lin Chuxues face was filled with joy. It completely melted the hearts of those guys that were watching out of the windows inside the library. Originally, the blond man wasnt furious. But when he saw that the husband of Lin Chuxue was actually a yellow monkey, he was furious. Lin Chuxue was a mixed-blood, the eastern kind of tranquil aura rhymed with the pair of alluring ocean blue eyes, accompanied by the golden body proportion of a Western woman; the combination made her impeccably beautiful and just perfect. Why was she perfect? Because to Eastern people, she embodied the exotic elements of Western girls, and to Western people, she also carried the aura unique to Eastern women. With the combination of the two, her beauty was international. But for such a beauty, how could she actually like an ordinary Asian man? If this were in the East, he wouldnt feel so odd. But this was in the West, in the M Nation, wouldnt she fit much better in the picture with a muscular, handsome, and rich blond gentleman? (TL Note: yeah this parts a bit the author might not have too much knowledge about the US so hes relying heavily on stereotypes. Anyways, moving on.) Charlie, I feel my dignity has been trampled on. I want to go and humiliate that yellow-skinned monkey. The blond man said to his follower, Go and tell that monkey, if Nicole is his wife, ask him, how much does he want for her to sleep with me? I dont care if its a couple of millions or a dozen millions. The follower nodded. In the snowy field below, Lin Chuxue suddenly picked up some snow and rubbed it onto Xu Chengs face. This is to punish you for waiting until now to visit me. Humph! Xu Cheng picked her right back up, causing Lin Chuxue to exclaim. Then, she shyly thumped her fists against Xu Chengs chest lightly and asked, Did you get anything done in Las Vegas yet? Thats a must. I made a lot of money for my wife! Didnt you see the money I wired to your account? Xu Cheng asked. Oh, I didnt check. Why did you wire me money? I have more than enough, Lin Chuxue said. Are you studying finance? Sooner or later you might get interested in investing. You can go to Wall Street and play around with investing in your free time and not worry about the money, Xu Cheng said dotingly. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue pouted. You think I can play in Wall Street with just a couple of millions of dollars? (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng smiled. Honey, can you talk after going online to check your account first? You can play to your hearts content. If theres not enough, you can ask for more from your man. Sigh*, now I just want to learn from the local tycoons of the Middle East and say, I have nothing else but money now. Chapter 512: Gonna Piss You Guys Off Part One Chapter 512: Gonna Piss You Guys Off (Part One) (TL note: these chaps might be a bit racist, I tried my best to tone it down a bit already, lets move on from the authors patriotism and just enjoy the story~ Xu Chengs car was still in Las Vegas, and he had taken a cab and came over right after getting out of the airport, so he didnt have a car. After playing around with Lin Chuxue for a bit in the snow, they went into Lin Chuxues low-key Tesla and drove to a western cuisine restaurant. Lin Chuxue was wearing a thick down jacket and had a hat and a scarf on, but even with just part of her face out, people still couldnt move their eyes away from her. Xu Cheng and her just ordered something random. Lin Chuxue smiled and said, I noticed that the media here is really capable. During the time I was here, many Hollywood film groups already approached me with a few scripts. Although it was just some side characters, their scouts indeed got a good nose. Of course. Not to mention that you are already a big star in Huaxia, even if you werent, with your looks, if the celebrity scouts cant dig you up, then it just means they are blind. But, are you tempted to go and film? Xu Cheng asked. Lin Chuxue shook her head. No time, no energy. I will leave those roles to someone that needs it more, I wont go and fight over it with them. Speaking of this, Lin Chuxue stuck out her tongue and said, But if a famous director comes and finds me, I would actually be pretty tempted. Its always good to experience the level of top Hollywood production. Haha. There will be opportunities. Xu Cheng smiled and said to her, I will just invest in one someday, and we husband and wife can put on a big show. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him, In terms of acting level, you can probably only be the narrator. Life is like a movie, Im a man that has a lot of stories. Dont underestimate my acting skills, Xu Cheng said. Just then, a waiter brought over a Lafite and some expensive appetizers onto the table. Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue raised their heads in surprise to look at the waiter and said, We didnt order these. Its a gift from the gentleman over there. The waiter pointed at the blond young man sitting on another table. Just then, that guy walked over and began showing off. The winery producing Lafite has the best geographical environment, the best winemaker, and this bottle came from the best harvest year. It might not be the most expensive wine on the market, but its one of the best options available on the market. This bottle is from 82, and there are only a few bottles left from that year, so not just anyone can get a taste of it. I know a few from other years that are better tasting than this, but unfortunately, this restaurant is not as up-scale so I couldnt find it at this restaurant. May I have the honor to be given the opportunity to take you on a tasting journey of some of the finest and most expensive wines in the world? the blond gentleman looked at Lin Chuxue affectionately and asked. He sat down elegantly, and the suit he was wearing had the Armani limited edition label on it, which indicated that it was auctioned off of a fashion show. Plus, when he reached out to open the wine bottle, a Patek Philippes million-dollar diamond watch with gold plating was revealed on his wrist, looking extremely dazzling. He directly ignored Xu Cheng and didnt pour wine for him.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue looked at the Lafite wine and chuckled. She looked over at Xu Cheng but began talking to the blond gentleman, Its fine, Sir. I think you might have a partial understanding of red wine. To a woman, do you know what truly aged red wine describes? Men. To me, my husband whos sitting in front of me is the best red wine in the world. His poise, his story, his past, his present, and his future, its full of mystery, like red wine. While I carefully savor it, the story that comes along with it is also beautiful. Speaking of this, Lin Chuxue didnt forget to mockingly look over at the blond gentleman and say, Plus, in terms of aging, Sir, you probably only aged for 25 years. My husbands older than you by four years. You still havent aged well enough yet.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Just a moment ago, Xu Cheng was so touched by her words that he was willing to do anything for her, but as for the latter part of the sentence was she complimenting him or saying that he was too old? Chapter 512: Gonna Piss You Guys Off Part Two Chapter 512: Gonna Piss You Guys Off (Part Two) But I like it! The blond man didnt think that the person that face-slapped him was actually the beautiful lady he was trying to court For this ugly guy in front of him? Was it him that was blind or was it this world that had fallen into chaos? What was so good about this b@stard? The blond gentleman looked over at Xu Cheng and asked, If I may ask, Sir, what is it that you do? He felt that Xu Cheng was probably some filthy rich guy or just a playboy that tricked this girl into falling in love with him. Currently still unemployed, and also her husband. Xu Cheng impatiently said to him, Its very impolite to interrupt other peoples date, you know? I think you should go back to your own seat. The blond guy suppressed his anger and turned around and walked back. As he sat down, he asked his follower, How much is that tables bill at now? Charlie sneered. At least 50 thousand dollars, enough to make that b@stard puke blood. Im even beginning to doubt if he has more than a thousand on him. Thats enough then. Later on, when its time for the bill, I wont pay for anything. They are the ones that had the appetizers and drink after all. I will see how embarrassed that b@stard looks. The blond man sneered as he relaxingly enjoyed his meal as he watched Xu Chengs table. Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue drank all the wine and ate all the appetizers that were brought to their table, and when it was time for the bill, Xu Cheng didnt look like he intended to take out his wallet to pay at all. It was because he didnt bring his wallet. His wallet and cards were all with his apprentice Lin Dong. Even the airplane ticket and some change for the cab was given by Ye Xiu. Then, when it was Lin Chuxue that took out her wallet and paid, the eyes of all the men that were present almost dropped out onto the ground. Especially that suitor trying to court Lin Chuxue. Such a shameless man! How can he let the lady pay the bill? He was furious! It was as if Xu Cheng embarrassed all the men on earth, and he couldnt wait to rip him apart. Taking over Lin Chuxues card, with a toothpick in his mouth, Xu Cheng raised his hand and gestured for the waiter to come with the bill. The waiter walked over and smiled and said, Hello, Sir, the total comes up to $52,500. Xu Cheng passed the card to the waiter, and he deliberately raised his voice to a point where the blond man could hear and said, Im very happy today, I will pay for everyones meal! No need to thank me, I have a very rich wife! That blond man was about to cough up blood. This b@stard! He actually dared to shamelessly pay for everyones meal with his womans credit card as if he righteously gets to spend her money! The waiter swiped the card, and upon seeing that there was a generous guy paying for everyones meal, they all began clapping to express their gratitude towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng waved his hand and said, Dont imitate me if you arent as handsome as me. In this era, being able to make a living from being so handsome is a skill hard to learn. Then, he left with the giggling Lin Chuxue. I just like how you guys think Im ugly yet also are envious and jealous of the fact that I can be with such a beautiful woman whos willing to pay for the bills! Today, I will just be vulgar and piss the crap out of you. That blond guy almost overturned the table out of rage. Grasping his hair with both hands, he was still in a bit of disbelief, Just whats wrong with this world? Such an ugly person, yet there was a woman willing to pay for the bills for him?! Ahhhh!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) My eyes!!! Why do I have to see such a disgusting scene? Why!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) I feel like Im such a failure. Im so handsome, yet I still have to use money every time to pick up girls. Shouldnt women be throwing money at me to chase me? The guy was caught in an existential crisis and began doubting his whole life. Chapter 513: Auction House Part One Chapter 513: Auction House (Part One) After making it back to Lin Chuxues apartment, Xu Cheng was taking a shower in the bathroom. After getting out and changing into new clothes, he saw Lin Chuxue in front of the computer watching a video. It was a soliloquy of a cancer patient. Watching how engaged she was with the video, he asked, What is this? Its a guy that had been posting his diary on his battle against cancer, and there are many people following him. You know as well, what the M Nation has the most is the hero of individualism, so many netizens have donated money and raised money for him. But, just as he felt there was no hope left with all the treatments available, someone apparently saved him. I checked and it led to a medical lab that also recently posted on twitter saying that theyve developed a drug that can save cancer. Do you believe someone really conquered the cancer case? Xu Cheng said, Why wouldnt it be possible? Mankind will eventually reach that stage, sooner or later. Why are you suddenly concerned about this? Lin Chuxue pointed at the drug description posted by the lab and said, Im following because it says that this can also maintain youth. Which woman wouldnt mind staying young for a few more years? Xu Cheng paused for a moment. Oh right, even he forgot that aside from prolonging a persons life through resuscitating the cells, this also indirectly maintained ones youth. If it can allow a womans beauty and adolescence at the age of 20 to be maintained for another 20 years, which woman wouldnt be crazy over it? It seemed like he underestimated the point. Its fine, my wife will still be very beautiful when shes older. Even if you get very old and cant travel anywhere anymore, I will still be accompanying you and taking you to places on a wheelchair, Xu Cheng smiled and said. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. Lets not talk about old age, we will live until then first and then worry about it. Then, she got up and walked towards the washroom as she said, Come with me to the auction, I want to see how much this medicine can go up to. If its too much then I wont get it. Wait for me to take a bath first. Xu Cheng turned around to look at the computer. Wasnt this the auction that he instructed Lin Dong to plan to test out the markets demand for cancer treatment? There was no way he would fully promote this technology first. Once that happens, the capitalists would utilize the antitrust law to force him to give up this technology, and that would be very dangerous. But since he already developed it, he obviously had to make money with it, right? Aside from occasionally treating some people that would be helpful to him in the future and accumulate favors, the other doses he makes would obviously be taken out to sell for some money. Then, there was only one way left, and it was to promote the scarcity of this medicine and auction it, telling the public that the technology was still not mature and they could only make a few syringes worth of this medicine every few years. This would allow the wealthy men that were also afraid of death to fight over for it. On the other hand, aside from testing the marketing positioning price, Xu Cheng also wanted to see if there were people with ulterior motives for this drug. Before Xu Cheng left, he had already left this in Lin Dongs hands to prepare. So, he went to his first patient in the M Nation to be the inspirational icon, getting him to speak and endorse the lab.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The description and development of the drug had been broadly marketed for a while and the comprehensive medical report of this inspirational icon from his hospital also went viral online and caused a heated discussion.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) In addition, the lab directly explained a series of difficult issues it was facing at the time in terms of ingredients, technology, and other obstacles. The implication was to tell the netizens that producing and pushing it on a mass scale was unlikely, at least in the near term. Chapter 513: Auction House Part Two Chapter 513: Auction House (Part Two) But, that didnt stop the wealthy tycoons around the world that had cancer or family members that had cancer from calling the lab for inquiries. But, at this time, the lab directly announced to the outside world that the lab had been operating for five years, but there are only two doses of this medicine that were successful. Five years, only two doses! That means, among the millions of people affected by cancer worldwide, only two people could be saved as of right now. This still couldnt put out the enthusiasm the wealthy cancer patients had for this newly-found hope. After all, in the past, no matter how much money you had, you couldnt treat this illness if it had progressed to a later stage, and the only option was to endure the suffering and try to extend your life month by month, day by day! Now, there was this glimmer of light of hope. For those wealthy tycoons that had been through hell to climb to the position they were at and finally got to enjoy the heaven-like luxurious lifestyle that money brought, almost no one wouldnt be afraid of death. The richer they were, the more afraid they became! With this point alone, Xu Cheng felt that even without much promotion, just with girls talking about it would get the word across and thus push the auction price to a sky high point! At least before the full emergence of cancer treatment technology, this medicine was completely unique, there was no lacking buyers at all to push up the price! Little Dong, tonights the auction? Xu Cheng called Lin Dong and asked. Yeah, Teacher, did you forget? I thought you were still in Huaxia so I didnt bother you. Im already back in the M Nation, at my wifes city, Xu Cheng said. Wheres the auction? Uh Lin Dong felt a bit embarrassed to reply to Xu Cheng. What happened? Xu Cheng asked. Teacher, those large auction houses dont believe our product and are unwilling to host our item, so we could only find an auction house thats mid-tier in terms of scale and reputation. This might affect the desired price you have on the product Lin Dong bitterly smiled. Teacher, I mightve screwed up Its normal. No one would easily believe that this can really cure cancer, and auction houses pay great attention to their reputation and dont want to take the risk of hosting scammers. Besides, we dont have any qualifications to prove the legitimacy of our medicine, we only have an inspirational icon, and not even he could cut it. Many people already knew that he was battling against cancer, and they are probably more willing to believe he won the battle himself than with the help of our medicine, which was absent for most of his treatment period. With only this information, its normal that those big auction houses dont want to take the risk. Just send me the address of the auction house you picked, I will go over with my wife tonight. Alright. After Xu Cheng hung up the phone, Lin Dong hung up as well. After showering and changing into a new set of clothes, Lin Chuxue came out. She was dressed very simply and casually, and putting on a jacket, the two of them went out for a long trip. C New York C C At the place with the densest population and strongest economy in M Nation C There were many world-famous auction venues in this city, but only an unknown auction house with no popularity was willing to be the agent for Lin Dongs medicine. In addition, the person in charge of this company was facing bankruptcy and was already prepared to sell the auction house after this. Lin Dongs product would probably be the last product he would auction before he moved on to another career. The handling fee was 5%! This was also the result after Lin Dong bargained with him for a long time and the auction house finally agreed to it. Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue arrived at the auction house, and to be honest, it was quite plain. The facilities and amenities at this venue werent comfortable enough. There werent many waiters to take care of the guests, but that was fine because not many people came anyways. Normal auction houses had a couple of hundreds of seats in capacity, but this one only had less than a hundred, which was quite shabby. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The mentality of some of the guests was that they would rather be scammed than let go of a potential hope to be cured, so they still showed up. But, in the end, there were about 50 people that showed up in the venue that could host about 90 or so people. After Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue found a seat and sat down, they watched as the host entered the stage. Chapter 514: Finding Hawking to Test Part One Chapter 514: Finding Hawking to Test (Part One) (TL Note: just remember, its a fiction, the authors fantasy and sometimes he does get patriotic and use stereotypes, so lets just enjoy the story for the story) The host was wearing a mini-mic and announced loudly, Welcome to Santander Auction House! I wont take too much time introducing the item we are auctioning today, because the Mandala Lab had already introduced it online. In simple words, this is the result of five years of research and development by the Mandala Lab, and it is said to be a medicine that can cure cancer and various other diseases. Not only is it able to remove various pathologies, it can also help people retain their youth, allowing the user to prolong their life. Of course, this technology has not been widely tested or adopted, but there has been one patient that benefited from it. Lets invite him up onto the stage! Then, Jerry the inspiration icon appeared on stage. Compared to the pale and weak look he had when he was still being tormented by cancer, right now, he looked to be in great shape. He coughed and picked up the mic and said, Hello, I believe everyone has a pretty good idea of who I am. I have with me my cancer diagnosis as well as my physical report after my recovery. I just want to say, Im eternally grateful for the people that saved me when I was on the verge of giving up. They are the Mandala Lab! I dont know how else to repay them, so Im standing here today, sincerely wanting to testify for the wonderful work they are doing! At this time, a guest that came over to participate in this auction said, Senator Jerry, just like you said, since it saved you when you were on the verge of despair, then the value of this medicine is definitely high up there, because theres nothing more valuable in this world than peoples lives. However, have you considered its authenticity? If it is fake, I will also ask this question to the Santander Auction House, are you willing to take the loss for the bidder? Uh The head of the Santander Auction House began hesitating. If this was a scam, he would also face lawsuits and even jail time! The most important thing was, what if these lab guys run away after this? The bidder would only come to the auction to seek compensation for damages! We are not questioning the price or whatnot, we just doubt the effectiveness of this medicine. I feel like Jerry, your recovery had a lot to do with your positive mentality or maybe the hospital you were originally getting treatment from. A doctor at the scene said, But cancer is, after all, cancer. Its impossible to kill all cancer cells and fully recover when it has already gotten to the terminal stage. There has been no precedent. After Senator Jerry got treated, there are no cancer cells left in his body, isnt this a bit questionable? Wait for me for a second Xu Cheng said to Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue nodded. Xu Cheng directly got into the backstage and Lin Dong was there watching the live broadcast. Seeing his teacher coming here, he immediately went up to him. Xu Cheng immediately began scolding him, You didnt communicate well with the auction house? Now we are getting so many questions and the host doesnt know how to respond. How is the auction supposed to proceed? Lin Dong bitterly smiled. Teacher, besides you, who else knows or can assess the medicine? You didnt show this to any regulatory agencies nor register any patents I really have nothing to show them to convince then, and they only dared to host our product because of Senator Jerrys example. Xu Cheng thought about it. Its our first time auctioning it, its indeed a bit unbelievable. After all, this is medicine to save lives, not an art piece. Looks like theres only one way. What is it? Lin Dong immediately asked. There are only two doses, then we will satisfy the audience and use up the first dose live on the broadcast! Xu Cheng said. Is that really appropriate? Teacher, this is all money We can just keep it if they dont want to believe us, Lin Dong said.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) No, once we clear up the doubts in those peoples minds, the last remaining syringe would actually cause them to fight for it even harder! Just listen to me, tell the people of the auction house that we will allow one syringe to be used on the spot. Also, let them send a treatment-offer to all the terminal cancer patients in New York. We will demonstrate it to them live! Xu Cheng said domineeringly. ( Chapter 514: Finding Hawking to Test Part Two Chapter 514: Finding Hawking to Test (Part Two) Right now, I will beg for you to watch me. But in the future, you guys will be the ones begging. Lin Dong nodded. When Xu Cheng went back to his seat, Lin Chuxue said, Looks like this medicine might be fake. I dont think so, Xu Cheng said. Wanna make a bet? Lin Chuxue turned over to him and said, Bet on what? If the medicine is not fake, you have to give me a kiss, Xu Cheng said. What if its fake then? Lin Chuxue chuckled. Then I will kiss you, Xu Cheng smiled and said. Shameless. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. At this time, after talking to Lin Dong, the head of the auction house clapped and agreed, This is a good solution! We can also minimize the risk. Lin Dong: But I request that the handling fee will be reduced to 2%! Uh The boss was a bit unhappy with it. Lin Dong: You have to know, if this medicine is real, then the value will be sky-high. But if its fake, even if you have 5%, you wont be able to sell it at a high price, right? Alright. Im planning to quit this career and sell this place after Im done this deal anyways, we will just do 2% then, the boss said and left. Then, after the staff whispered something into the hosts ears, his eyes lit up. He loudly announced to everyone at the scene, Everyone, as you all know, theres only 2 doses of this medicine after five years of development. Since you are all unconvinced, then the Mandala Lab has agreed to allow us to choose any one of the terminal-stage cancer patients in New York that can be transported over to be the subject of experimentation! There was immediately chatter among the audiences. Looks like they were bringing out the big guns! Thats right, as you wish, we will have the audiences discuss who to invite. As long as the patient can come to this auction house, we will demonstrate live! The audiences were all excited. In fact, these guys werent direct patients. They were either the subordinates of the patients, or family, or friends. They were just here to check this out, and if this was real, then there was not a doubt that they will contact their boss or family right away to have them come over and bid! Right now, they werent afraid about the price, but the effectiveness of this medicine! Now, it was time for the audience to discuss which patient to choose. But, it wasnt like they knew a lot of the patients, nor were they going to the hospitals right now to pick. Just then, Xu Cheng stood up and said, Which one of you can contact Dr. Hawking? This medicine said that it utilizes cell theory to resuscitate the cells. If thats the case, why not find Dr. Hawking to give it a try? His illness is also terminal and incurable by the available technology. The old man got pneumonia when he was young and couldnt speak. Afterward, he was diagnosed with cancer and Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis and has lived until now. I think asking him to be the subject is definitely better than having some unknown patient come over, right? Lest you say that patient was a shill. There was an uproar at the scene.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But the question is, who can get Dr. Hawking to come here for the experiment? You think hes stupid?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Just then, Senator Jerry opened his mouth and said, Im willing to give it a try. I believe in the Mandala lab, I believe in their medicine. I would like to video-call him and try to convince him. Chapter 515: Hawking’s Decision Part One Chapter 515: Hawkings Decision (Part One) (TL Note: Deepest condolence to Hawkings. This novel was written long before Hawking passed away. Hopefully, he can live a healthy life in this fiction full of happiness and freedom) C The U.K. C C At Hawkings Manor C His lawyer came in, and after seeing the guardian, he asked, Hows Stephen doing? He needs someone to keep a close eye on him, his suicidal thoughts are getting stronger and stronger. The guardian said worriedly, He insisted on ending the suffering. We cant let him die, tell him not to give up! Hes the most outstanding physicist right now, no one wants him to end his legacy here, the lawyer said. The guardian looked at the depressed man in a wheelchair by the French window, and he said sympathetically, But legally, for someone that wants to die, we have no right to interfere with his choice of euthanasia. I know, let me go in and talk to him. The lawyer nodded as he pushed open the glass door and walked in. Walking up to Hawkings wheelchair, he squatted down, looked at him, and said, Just twenty minutes ago, we received a request, its about someone offering to cure your illness. Its Senator Jerry that completely recovered from cancer that wants to talk to you. Do you want to give consent for me to connect the video call? Besides a few fingers and his eyeballs that could move, Hawking couldnt talk nor express emotions through his face. So, he tapped on his keyboard to express his opinion. Hawking: Recovered from cancer? Early-stage? The lawyer pushed up his glasses and took out Jerrys medical examination report, as well as his history battling with cancer. Terminal, he was at the terminal-stage, but he was cured. It was a medicine developed by a lab called Mandala in the M Nation. Right now, the lab is short on funds and decided to auction the remaining two doses of this medicine. But, the bidders are still skeptical about the effectiveness of this drug, so to prove that this drug is effective, Senator Jerry wants to video-call you and ask you over to give it a try. Hawking didnt type anymore. The guardian standing behind the lawyer immediately walked over. What are you doing? You are his lawyer, and you actually believe in this kind of main street scammer? The lawyer sighed and replied, Theres really no other way, is there? Not even the best team of doctors in the world could do anything. I checked out the documents of this patient, everything checks out; there are no signs of forgery at all. I even contacted his old hospital, and it indeed matches his medical history. They also admitted that they gave up on the patient but the Mandala Lab intervened and cured him. Did you hear that? They spent 5 years developing this drug and there are only two doses left! Of course, Im not saying we have to go, we will all leave it up to Dr. Hawking to decide. Paralyzed in the wheelchair, Hawkings eyes rolled around, and finally, he began typing on the keyboard. Are you sure the recovery wasnt faked and the medical reports are authentic?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The lawyer immediately replied, Theres no way for them to fake this. Right now, the only thing we arent sure is, although the medicine cured Jerrys cancer, would it be able to cure your illness. Let me video-chat with him. Hawking typed. Just treat it as my last attempt at life. Right now, I dont even have the ability to end my own life. Oh well, if this fails, at least I will also be liberated. His guardian anxiously said, Stephen, Im against you doing this. If you die this way, or died in the M Nation, do you know what will come out from the mouth of the conspiracy theorists? Hawking: Dont talk politics with me. Im just a patient looking for help! If you guys really respect me, please respect my decision. Dont hold me up to the height of a saint. Im very tired. Right now, I dont even have the ability to kill myself. This is ridiculous! Dont stop me anymore, send me over to that auction house. Chapter 515: Hawking’s Decision Part Two Chapter 515: Hawkings Decision (Part Two) The guardian: You can also die honorably on the job for physics, not in a foreign country like a lab rat! Hawking: Enough! Take me over there. No matter what the result is, since Senator Jerry from the M Nation could be saved, the Mandala Lab must have extraordinary skills. The guardian looked over at the lawyer angrily and said, Charlie, I know what you are up to! You just are just hoping that this will work out and then you can earn more money by working for Hawking longer! You can dispel that unrealistic thought! The lawyer named Charlie bitterly smiled. But my intent is to hope that he can recover and live longer without having to suffer the pain, right? Dont you think hes under a lot of torment right now? You should know better how much he has to endure to live each day! The guardian shook his head. No. Theres just not that many miracles in this world! Hes already past 70, he cant take any more risks or he would end up dying sooner with more pain, you know? Hawking typed out a few words. Right now, Im as good as dead! Charlie looked at the guardian and sighed, Just respect his decision. At least die while trying is better than committing suicide here, right? If you dont let him do this, he will hate you! You already said, hes already over 70, why cant he just do things he likes? We indeed cant hold up a saints standard to him and ask him to be this selfless and suffer more pain to contribute more to science. In fact, hes just human as well! The guardian was speechless. After gently stroking Hawkings hair, he sighed, Then I will leave you to arrange everything. The lawyer nodded and gestured at his assistant. The assistant immediately called back Senator Jerry. Then, after finalizing the details, the host said to the guests that were anxiously waiting. Everyone, great news! Dr. Stephen Hawking has agreed to personally come over to the M Nation and to our auction house to get treated! Therefore, we will temporarily cancel this auction today, and when Dr. Hawking arrives at the M Nation, we will officially begin the auction. I hope everyone pays attention to our auction houses announcement in the near future. The audience was in an uproar. Dr. Hawking was actually willing to come to the M Nation to give it a try?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) If he really comes, not just for the medicine, just with the hot topic of Dr. Hawking attending to test out new medicine, many people will come for the name! At this time, the boss of the auction organizer said with a smile. Also, inform everyone, there are only 100 seats here, people will have to enter the venue by buying admission tickets. Remind them to not miss out! Chapter 516: The Auction That Caught the Globe’s Attention Part One Chapter 516: The Auction That Caught the Globes Attention (Part One) Hawkings application for a visa to visit the M Nation was approved, and it attracted the attention of people from all over the world. Suddenly, the Santander Auction House directly became the focus of attention. Especially since Hawking approved the request to treat him live, on-site, all the media from around the world strongly requested to buy the rights to broadcast it live. The president of Christies Auction House directly smashed down on the table and began unleashing hell on the project manager that was sitting across from him. I heard the Mandala Lab came to our auction house first, and you rejected them, right? The project manager bitterly laughed. They couldnt provide any documents and looked very much like a scam. They also dont have any patents registered related to the drug, how could I allow the auction house to take on the risk to auction this and say it cures cancer? I just didnt want to take on too much risk, Sir But look at the current situation, even if the medicine is fake, its got the whole worlds attention! They are getting Hawking, the most outstanding physicist alive in this era, and hes going to personally attend the treatment broadcast! Do you know how many scholars around the world would be paying attention to this? All the media around the world are now fighting with ridiculous compensations to ask to be able to enter the venue and be licensed to broadcast that event! Think about it, if it was our auction house that got this opportunity, plus our large venue that can accommodate over a thousand people, the influence of this event could definitely push our auction house into a new height! The project manager coughed and said, But if that medicine is fake, and Hawking gets killed, and the U.K. side gets angry and demands a thorough investigation of this from beginning to end, can we escape the blame? Yes, you better hope this medicine is fake, the boss looked at the project manager and said, because if this is real, you can fire yourself directly and go eat a d-ck! It wasnt just this large auction house that was having this kind of next-level conversation. There were many auction houses in the M Nation where the project managers were getting scolded by their higher-ups. All of them were in extreme regret for missing this opportunity to attract global attention. That person in charge of the Santander Auction House immediately received contacts from bigger auction houses that requested cooperation. The boss obviously wasnt stupid, he also wanted to take advantage of the exposure this time to increase the valuation of his auction house and then sell it. So, he refused to cooperate with other auction houses and insisted on holding it at his small venue that could only seat about a hundred people. When the ticket master was selling tickets, a hundred seats were sold out within the first minute! Some of the wealthy tycoons heard that Hawkings trying out the medicine himself and they began to start believing in it more. At this moment, honestly, it doesnt matter if they completely believe it or not, if you dont believe it, theres only one dose left anyways, and if you miss out, you can only wait for death, or maybe wait for another five years for the Mandala lab to make another one. But, can you live for another five years? So, those wealthy tycoons with cancer all couldnt sit still anymore. They all flew over to New York at the earliest time possible for them on their private jets. And, some people managed to get tickets, and the ticket that was originally priced at 10K dollars a seat was marked up to at least 50K. But, there would still be people willing to buy it, and in the end, the most expensive ticket sold went for 200K dollars! It wasnt exaggerated at all. If you dont go in, you wont be qualified to bid, so no matter what, you gotta get in first. In the end, the boss of the auction house was quite regretful for not selling it for a higher price. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But, the revenue from the ticket did bring him back from the verge of bankruptcy a bit. On the day of the auction, thirty minutes before the event started, all kinds of wealthy characters came in with wheelchairs or crutches, and they were usually accompanied by bodyguards and an accompanying doctor in case of any emergency. There were satellite TV cameras set up throughout the entire venue for live broadcast and filming. The auction house charged 300K dollars per broadcasting license, and there were over 20 media companies from all over the world that were willing and able to pay the price. ( Chapter 516: The Auction That Caught the Globe’s Attention Part Two Chapter 516: The Auction That Caught the Globes Attention (Part Two) That means, with the revenue from the tickets and broadcasting licenses alone, he was already able to make 7 million! This was also why the other auction houses were in deep regret. This was also just how much the Santander Auction House can make. If it were the other larger auction houses, with more than a thousand seats and enough to host 200 media companies, that income would be even more ridiculous! The boss was so happy that he immediately agreed to waive the commission fee they were going to charge. That means, if they successfully auction the medicine, the auction house wont charge a dime. But of course, that would be if Dr. Hawking is fine. That night, the worlds attention was gathered here, and all the cameras were pointed towards the stage at the host. He dressed the best he could, feeling like he was at the Oscars or something being watched by the whole world, he couldnt help but feel the pressure and excitement. In the past, he wouldnt waste too much time talking. But he prepared a lot of jokes for tonight, knowing that there would be no better time to present his professionalism to the world than now. Alright, we will cut to the chase. I believe many of the guests here tonight are patients, your time may be even more precious than those of the entrepreneurs. Im afraid that if I delay it any further, someone might faint and die here. Alright, then lets get straight into it. Please look towards the big screen. The screen displayed a clear picture of the only two doses of medicine. The host loudly announced, Thats right, two days ago, on this stage, the guests that attended the auction were skeptical about the effectiveness of this drug. So, weve invited someone that we are all very familiar with to test the effectiveness of this medicine. Here, we would like to express our gratitude towards Dr. Hawking to be able to pull time out of his busy schedule to come and accept the treatment! Can we get a round of applause for Dr. Hawking, please! The audiences all began clapping. Then, let us welcome the guest that the audiences around this whole world have been eager to see, Dr. Stephen Hawking! From behind the stage, Hawkings guardian pushed his wheelchair onto the stage. On the stage, there were two exquisite glass boxes, and spotlights were shone upon those two with cameras focused on them to be able to project a clear image onto the screen. Dr. Hawking indeed showed up on the stage! His guardian as well! This indeed shocked everyone as there was still a part of them being skeptical about whether he would show up or not. The host asked Dr. Hawkings guardian, To be honest, are you afraid of this treatment? Of course I am. If this experiment fails and damages my dads health even more, I will definitely sue the Mandala Lab! Hawkings son, who was also the guardian, said forcefully. Hawking typed on the keyboard. Lets begin, Im already prepared. Just ignore him. If this fails, Im willing to let my life be one of the stones that pave the path for the future of medicine. The crowd immediately applauded.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue exclaimed, I really hope this medicine can save this elder. It will. The corner of Xu Chengs mouth lifted up into a smile. Hes the founder of quantum science, maybe I will need him! Chapter 517: Coming Back to Life Part One Chapter 517: Coming Back to Life (Part One) At least 60% of the medical institutions worldwide were watching this live broadcast. To be able to confidently and successfully invite Hawking, it meant the Mandala Lab must have made some solid breakthroughs. There was also more than half of the cancer patient population watching this live stream, for hope. When the host finally stopped talking, a staff member arranged by Lin Dong got up onto the stage, indicating that the test had begun! The audience all held their breath and looked at the stage. Hawkings eyeballs were moving around, showing that he was quite nervous. The staff had his assistants bring over a table for Hawking to lay on as they fixed his arms and legs in place. His guardian didnt have the heart to look and only walked to the backstage and silently waited. The staff took out the anesthetic needle and displayed it to the audience as he said, We will anesthetize the patient first. Then, he injected Hawking with anesthesia. Slowly, Hawking lost his consciousness as he closed his eyes. Immediately after, the staff took out a dose of the medicine from the glass box. To be honest, he was also very nervous. He was just a nurse. He did know how to do proper injections and the compensation offered by the Mandala Lab for this event was high, so he took it without hesitation. But at the thought of the preciousness of this medicine and also the patient, he became very nervous. He injected all of the serum inside the syringe into Hawkings body without leaving a drop left. Then, in front of the whole world, they waited for a full half-hour. During the half-hour, the host wasnt just idling either; he was filling the time with lessons on what kind of serious illness Dr. Hawking had, and explained the severity and seriousness of the illness to the world. Just half an hour later, Hawkings body that was fixed on the bed suddenly began moving violently! Everyone watching was shocked, including the host himself, thinking that the drug had caused some severe side effects inside the body, making it struggle and fight back. Look! This drug triggered some side effects! This is simply a scam! Yeah, Dr. Hawking must be under a ton of pain right now! Hurry up and end the test! Call the real doctors! Do you guys want him to die on the experimental table?! There were people under the stage that directly stood out to refute and condemn the staff. But at this time, there were medical personnel at the scene that began to spoke, Dont be nervous, everyone, you must all know that due to ALS, Dr. Hawkings body was at the stage where he could hardly move any part of his body. But now, are you guys seeing this? His body is beginning to react!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) As this person mentioned this, the other people immediately realized it too and were shocked. That was right, Dr. Hawking had long been paralyzed and could not move any part of his body other than his three fingers and his eyeballs. But at least right now, not to mention whether the drug was taking effect, the scientists at the scene that were familiar with Dr. Hawkings physical conditions knew that at least for Hawking, this kind of violent resistance-like movement was a good sign from the perspective of Hawkings condition! Those guys that directly stood up and spoke out against the experiment immediately felt awkward and embarrassed to be faceslapped this quick. Chapter 517: Coming Back to Life Part Two Chapter 517: Coming Back to Life (Part Two) Those guys are probably from other medical institutions. Xu Cheng smiled and expressed his disdain. Those guys were indeed medical scientists and influential scholars. Of course they were in disbelief and denial that an unknown lab of such a tiny scale was able to develop something that could win the war against cancer. They couldnt wait to destroy the Mandala Lab. If this small lab actually succeeded, how embarrassing would it be for them to have tried for all those years and made comparably insignificant progress? Everyone, please be patient and wait, the treatment is not over. The staff that did the injection pointed at the electrocardiogram and said to the audiences, This can prove that at least Dr. Hawking isnt dead yet. Maybe it is the drug beginning to play an effect on his body. For every drug out there, it would need time to be absorbed by the body. This medicine is already being absorbed and exerting an effect after just thirty minutes. Just as the scientist pointed out earlier, Dr. Hawkings body is now at least able to regain the reception of pain. His body is at least able to experience pain and be able to resist. This is the sign of benign progression in terms of Dr. Hawkings condition, isnt it? The audiences all fell silent as they quietly watched the operating table/bed, afraid to miss a frame. But soon as the staff finished his explanation, the electrocardiogram stopped. The whole crowd remained dead silent briefly after that, even the sound of a needle falling onto the ground could be heard right now. And at the next moment, the audiences went into an uproar. The guys from the other big hospitals and medical institutions immediately went off! Dead! Unscrupulous lab! You guys killed the great Dr. Hawking! His heartbeat stopped! Did you see that? Fack! Im furious! How dare you guys conduct such an unsafe experiment on the greatest physicist of the generation! And to broadcast his death to the world? You guys are just willing to give up and do anything for attention and views! Yeah! What kind of medical ethics could a small lab like this have? This is ridiculous! Did you see this now? Dr. Hawkings dead! Our medical institution had been working on a cure for cancer for decades, and even we are still incapable against cancer! Such a small lab could actually accomplish something? So ridiculous! Its such a pity that our great Dr. Hawking had to end up paying the price! Hes a genius, and you guys killed the genius that contributed so much for physics! At this time, both behind the stage and off the stage, chaos broke out! The media immediately began capturing the chaotic atmosphere. Oh, how they hoped for the chaos to be even bigger, because that would only mean more views and more engagement for their news broadcast! Some reporters even fought to try and get up onto the stage to try and photograph Dr. Hawkings body. What if that was the last photo of him that would ever be allowed to be taken? These things were all money in their eyes! The guardian from backstage immediately ran out. Seeing that Hawkings electrocardiogram had stopped, he immediately began roaring, You facking scammers! Con artists! Motherfackers! Im going to sue you all to death! The British Government wont let the Mandala Lab off the hook! Fortunately, the organizer arranged for the police to come here and maintain order, so at least there was some order and no fights broke out. Just then, the staff member, who had already received Lin Dongs heads-up and instruction ahead of time, raised his head and said, Everyone! Please be patient! The treatment is still not over! The guys already dead, and its still not over? Are you guys going to abuse the dead body too? Dont go too far! Hes a great prodigy! People were getting even more furious, especially those from Britain. After all, Hawking was from their country. Just then, the staff brought out a bucket of water and directly dumped it onto Hawkings body. The audience both at the scene and behind screens were all shocked. But what shocked them to their core was what happened right after! As if summoning the soul back into the body, Hawking suddenly got up and sat upright, gasping for air. It felt as if he had been put underwater and wasnt allowed to breathe for a long time. Suddenly, when he was allowed to climb out of the water, he exhausted all of his energy to do so, as if coming back to life!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The whole world watched the Hawking on stage gasping for air, and looking at his chest heaving up and down and the guy sitting upright, everyones eyes and jaws almost dropped onto the ground! Chapter 518: There’s Only One Dose Left In This World Part One Chapter 518: Theres Only One Dose Left In This World (Part One) Those guys from other medical institutions that were shouting the loudest, at that moment, were like roosters crowing in the morning but were suddenly grabbed and choked by the throat; their entire faces were flushed as they suddenly lost their sound. Then, everyone at the audience seats immediately shot up from their chairs, staring at the Dr. Hawking that had just returned from the dead! He was still trying to calm his breathing, but from how he stood up straight and his chest heaving up and down from breathing, it seemed like he was able to do a lot more body movements that he had already lost. Not to mention him or the audience, even the staff member that gave him the injection couldnt be more shocked. The boss behind this auction house was also dumbfounded behind the stage, and the eyes of Hawkings son, who was already on stage and was about to fight the staff, were red with tears of joy right now. Dad! Are you alright? Hawking panted heavily, and he was still stuttering a bit since he hadnt fully comprehended what just happened. I-I His personal doctor that also came up on stage immediately tried to calm him down while getting extremely excited himself, Dr. Hawking, everythings fine! You! You! Just talked? Hawking was also shocked once again himself. I He very much wanted to say more, but because of how excited he was, he couldnt form full sentences. But, he could still make sounds. Dont worry, Dr. Hawking, take a deep breath, calm down. You havent spoken in ages, its normal that you are not used to pronouncing words. Relax, relax your nerves. After taking in a deep breath, Hawking felt he needed to take a few more because he couldnt calm down at all. The old man even burst into tears. He was simply too excited! I-I I really cant calm myself down Thank thank God! Now, really Ive never felt like this before. Am I in Heaven? Am I already dead? No, you didnt die. You looked like you died just moments ago, but you came back to life! Come on, try and move your fingers and joints! His personal doctor guided him. Hawking was trembling as he fearfully tried to lift up his arms first, and he moved his trembling fingers, one by one. I-I can! My hands! They can move now! Did you guys see that? All ten of my fingers are now moving! Are you guys seeing this? Seeing him right now, the audience was all touched by sympathy and joy as they wiped away tears for him silently. Everyone nodded to cooperate with him and said, Yea, we saw it! Then, his son tried to help him get up from the bed, but he pushed him away as he wanted to try and get out of the bed himself. His feet carefully touched the floor, and it felt very cold. He finally could feel the coldness of the floor again! Then, trying not to lean on the bed, he slowly let go of his arms. He took a step! He took another step! And every step he took, everyone watching it was getting more and more excited. The people at the auction house all got up and began applauding for him. The side effects of the medicine didnt matter right now, because as of right now, it was already playing out the best-case scenario! How about we have the other medical institutions medical practitioners that came over today to go and check out Dr. Hawkings condition right now? We got quite a lot of equipment here anyways, at this time, Xu Cheng said to those that were trying to instigate chaos just moments ago. Those scholars sped up onto the stage like sharks that smelled blood. They began testing Dr. Hawkings heartbeat, blood pressure, and then assessed Dr. Hawkings tactile, olfactory, pain receptions, and so on. But, Hawking was able to directly answer it with his intermittent speech! (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) His senses were all normal again! Those scholars turned around and said to the cameras that were holding the worlds attention, The recovery is miraculous! I can promise, even with the best medical technology available today that are known to us, it wouldnt even accomplish one-tenth of what the medicine just accomplished! The effect was simply too perfect! This treatment is very successful! Now, we can officially announce that human medicine has finally achieved a milestone leap in cancer! Chapter 518: There’s Only One Dose Left In This World Part Two Chapter 518: Theres Only One Dose Left In This World (Part Two) Then, several other scholars exclaimed to Dr. Hawking, Dr. Hawking, God had opened another door for your later life! No! Hawking was filled with tears of joy as he couldnt calm down at all. He looked around for staff of the Mandala Lab and said, Its the Mandala Lab that opened this door for me! Im very thankful! His son also said gratefully, I express my most sincere apologies to the Mandala Lab for my recklessness and impoliteness! At this time, the host also recovered himself from the shock. He announced that the peak and focus of the auction tonight was finally here! All that had happened today made the media outlets and audience that paid the price to be here all feel that it was worth it! The boss of the auction house almost coughed up blood backstage! He only charged $300,000 for the broadcasting license! The live-streaming license that witnessed Dr. Hawking going from terminal ALS to being able to walk and talk again, this miracle-like footage! Its licensing rights were actually sold for a mere $300,000! What made him cough up blood wasnt even that. It was the 2% commission he agreed to waive! Looking at the only dose of medicine that was left in this entire world! Then, looking at the people below the stage that were looking at that medicine like someone that hadnt eaten for ages seeing a full-on luxurious buffet! Those eyes looked too terrifying! He already checked out the information on the guests that were present today. They were all wealthy tycoons that were worth at least $2 billion each! What was left unknown now was just how much they were willing to pay for the last dose of life-saving medicine left in this entire world! As he thought, the media also knew that the hottest news topic was here! Everyone knew that it took the Mandala Lab five years to develop two doses, and because of peoples skepticism, they had to use one on Dr. Hawking. And now! The medicine that could cure cancer and also other major illnesses like what Dr. Hawking had, there was only one dose left!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Just what would be the value of this drug? The whole world would soon find out! At this time, the host indeed began to brew the next highlight of this auction night. Before partnering up with the Mandala Lab, we received some information from them regarding this medicine. It was said that the development process was fueled by an enormous amount of funding. Not to mention the continuous need for investment throughout the development process, just the timeframe of five years is enough to show how hard it is to come by this medicine. The researchers at the lab had already told me, they dont know when the next dose will be out. This isnt something that could be done just because theyve polished the formula. Everyone knows, cells have their life cycles and various instability factors, and during the development process, if you want to achieve the most perfect combination of cell-pairing and synchronization, it would require the highest level of precision calculation and control! Just researching cell synchronization alone, just nanotechnology is simply not enough. It would even need supercomputers to aid the process. Sometimes, the cell might die due to certain temperature differences, and then the whole experiment would fail and the researchers have to start all over again. So, they dont know when the next dose would be ready. And by the looks of it, theres only one of this left, in the whole world. Alright, enough talk, lets now enter the next phase of tonights long-awaited auction! Chapter 519: A Half-Hour Delay Part One Chapter 519: A Half-Hour Delay (Part One) What the host just said made all the rich tycoons that were on the verge of death feel the chill and become extremely serious. Just one dose left! Not even the Mandala Lab could guarantee when the next dose would be developed. Maybe it would take several more years, but would they still be alive by then? For those that werent being tormented by a terminal illness, they wouldnt understand the pain of living the remaining days of life under a countdown. It didnt matter how much money you had, when the doctor tells you that you have a terminal illness, no matter how rich you are, you would be scared and unwilling to give up the life in which you got to enjoy all the nice things in the world that money can buy! At this time, Im afraid that the monologue of any rich man would be: If I can be given a chance, Im willing to exchange my wealth for health! But now! When there was actually a dose of medicine before you that allows one to trade money for health, what else were they waiting for? This was the last dose left on Earth! There wont be another one left after this one is gone too! One must say, even though one of the only two doses of serum was used already, it would only bring up the remaining ones value! Right now, due to Hawkings recovery, this medicine had been lifted to an inestimable value! At this time, a wealthy tycoon directly stood up and said, Can I ask, do you accept foreign currencies? The Host: Im very sorry, right now, we are only accepting US dollars. Then I request for the auction to be postponed for half an hour! the tycoon strongly advised. Why? Just follow the preset course of the auction, why are we allowing it to be postponed? some other tycoons that had enough cash ready also immediately retorted. They knew how many eyes were on this medicine. So, if people could eliminate some competitors with some unfair advantages, they wouldnt hesitate to do so. Indeed, after that tycoon said that, it immediately caused strong dissatisfaction from several local tycoons from the Middle East. This is unfair for people from foreign countries! Some local tycoons snorted. Since you are here for the auction, why didnt you prepare the money in advance? Immediately, the conversation got ugly as some people began quarreling. The host and organizer obviously werent stupid. They knew it would be better the more prepared people were. We estimate that the majority of our guests here probably need more time to prepare, so, to show our respect to our guests that have traveled far to be here, we will postpone the auction for thirty minutes. Once the countdown ends, we will start immediately, the host announced. Excuse me, what will be the beginning bid price? You should mention it first, and that can scare off some irrelevant people that dont have the wealth to compete, some rich and powerful tycoon snorted and said. The medicine will start at $100 million, and each increasing bid cannot be lower than 10 million! Very good! There was no objection. Those media reporting all wondered, Are people really cool with these prices? I cant even make that much money if you give me 30 more years to live, and even if I have that much money, I would rather spend the rest of my life in luxury than get medicine like this. At this time, other people scoffed at that comment. I really hope you get cancer sometime in the future, and then you will know the feeling of despair. Those terminal illnesses can really wear away your willpower and make you collapse both physically and mentally. Things only matter if you are still alive, and if you are not, then nothing matters anymore. If you dont have the energy and health to enjoy luxury, what good would having a crap ton of money do? In the face of terminal illnesses, all of your money is as good as paper! Chapter 519: A Half-Hour Delay Part Two Chapter 519: A Half-Hour Delay (Part Two) As soon as the decision to postpone the auction was announced, those guests that werent prepared enough immediately picked up the phone and began dialing. Even those that were prepared began dialing to get more money. They all called their contacts to temporarily summon all their wealth to banks in the M Nation as soon as possible. Hello? Linda? Yes, Im at the auction, you saw it too on TV, its miraculous! It can save Dads life! Yes, no matter how much, hurry up and mortgage all the assets we have, get as much cash you can and wire it onto my card in the M Nation. Hurry, we only have half an hour! Hello? Guldan, dont stop me, the medicine is real. Ive decided! Today, I will get it at all costs! Even if I become a homeless person! I have connections, I can rise to wealth again, but if I die, then nothing matters anymore, understand? I know you want to inherit my money after I die, but let me tell you, if you dont wire over all the money we have, I wont give you a cent! I will donate it all to charity! Hello? Lawyer Fang, if you are watching the live broadcast, you already know. Please put all the assets under my name on collateral to secure as much as cash as you can and wire it to me immediately. Listen, if you fack this up, you dont have to come to work tomorrow. Dont worry, Boss, at the moment Mr. Hawking woke up, Ive already got everything prepared! You are such a competent lawyer! Lin Chuxue watched as the people around her frantically made phone calls. Some were worried that they wouldnt be fast enough and even began cursing on the phone. It was obvious how crazy they have become because of the drug. Seeing all this, Lin Chuxue said to Xu Cheng, Looks like we wont join the party tonight. Xu Cheng: If you want, I can also bid for you. Nah, Im scared. Lin Chuxue smiled. Look at all these people, they are either desperate to live themselves or they are desperate to get it for their family to save lives. But, even if I get it, I was just going to use it to preserve my youth. If those tycoons knew about it, wouldnt they find all kinds of ways to torture me in the future? Xu Cheng: In fact, not all of them are here to save a life. I feel that there are a few out there that just want to see if they can get lucky. Its already said that theres only one dose left, and as long as its a reasonable and affordable price, it wouldnt be a bad idea to get it and keep it in case of future emergencies. Or you know, if someone like a Dubai royalty or Steve Jobs (wasnt dead yet when this chap was written) gets sick, they could obviously sell it to them at a ridiculous return on investment. There are too many people with money, and when it was them in the situation of facing a terminal illness, whether it is a couple of hundred million or a couple of hundred billion, people would probably even use all of their wealth and also borrow more money to buy this to extend their life. Half an hour later, the auction continued as planned. During this process, the police already called in reinforcements to guard around the medicine, the only dose that was left in this world. At a time like this, anything crazy could happen. Lin Dong told Xu Cheng, within that half hour, some tycoons even tried to directly contact the Mandala Lab, trying to see if they could go through the backdoor to intercept the medicine, and wondering if they could use any assets as collaterals too. But, they couldnt find the contact information anywhere, and when they try to ask the auction house, they obviously wouldnt leak Lin Dongs information. When the host walked back onto the stage, he announced, Now, the auction will officially begin! Everyone, please go back to your seats! For whoever that successfully wins the auction, we will provide treatment for him on the spot, and let him leave this auction house with their health and youth restored! Chapter 520: Breaking the World Auction Record Part One Chapter 520: Breaking the World Auction Record (Part One) As soon as the host finished talking, he picked up his little hammer. Immediately, someone below raised their sign and shouted, 200 million! That was right, the first person directly skipped sh-t like 110 million or 120 million and started off with 200 million! As soon as he put down his sign, someone else immediately raised their sign and shouted, 500 million! US dollars! People chuckled. Could he be talking about Zimbabwe dollars if he didnt mention US? The host was also shocked. Things escalated this quickly? Hearing how fast the price was going up, those media outlets that didnt get a chance to broadcast this scene were regretting it to their cores. It was only the third shoutout, and the price already reached 500 million! 600 million! The price reached 600 million! Do we have anyone higher? 650 million! 700 million! Guest number 23 is going with 700 million! Do we see 800 million? Whoever can get this, he or she will be able to even leave the auction with a perfectly healthy body! This sentence immediately made the eyes of those still hesitating bloodshot! You might have no idea what price people with a terminal illness would be willing to pay to have their health restored. 800 million! Alright, guest No. 15 with 800 million! Very well, guest No. 15 at 800 million! In front of health, money is just bullsh-t! One billion! Guest No. 3 out here with a billion! The boss of this auction house directly fainted from tears in the washroom. Holy fack! The price! Normally in the auction industry, the auction house would be taking a cut as a handling fee every time a new bid is announced. With so many bids, it would be enough to pay off all his debt easily and also make him a millionaire! But those fees would all be handed over to the Mandala Lab now Not just that, even if the bids stop here at one billion, if he insisted on taking the 5% commission, he would now be gaining 50 million right away! But that was only if it stopped at a billion! Who knew how high it could end up going for? 1.1 billion! Right after that sign went down, another one came up from another corner and shouted, 1.2 billion! Guest No. 12 now with 1.2 billion! Do we see a higher price? If its me, I definitely wouldnt stop here! How many women and how much wine have I still not enjoyed? I definitely wouldnt want my lavish life to end here just because I couldnt pay more than 1.2 billion! Who wouldnt enjoy living for longer in a perfectly healthy body? This host was just this kind of b@stard that could easily instigate anything. But, Xu Cheng liked that! 1.5 billion! At this time, a bearded Middle Eastern man in white clothes shouted in disdain. Woah, welcome, our honorable guest from the Middle East! Your bid really did shock me. 1.5 billion! Do we see higher? 1.6 billion! at this time, a calm middle-aged man shouted. Wait, if Im not wrong, this is our honorable guest from Monaco. Damn, its obvious, people from Monaco are never short on money! Hearing this made the Middle Eastern tycoon unsatisfied. He directly raised his sign again. 1.8 billion! He even disdainfully glanced at the people around him with contempt and said, People always joke about us people from the Middle East, saying that we only have money and nothing else. Then today, since this medicine could dictate life and death, I will just defeat you all with the money Im most proud of having! Yep, nothing wrong with that! At this time, a man with a small beard snorted as he nonchalantly raised his sign. 2 billion! Daring to make this kind of speech in the capitalist nation that is the M Nation? You will only be faceslapped by the wealthy tycoons here, you understand? Alright, now, the simple auction had turned into an event of flaunting wealth. It had completely started an ego war.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng very much wanted to give this host a big thumb up.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The other auction houses bosses watching this were also whispering to their assistants, Get into contact with this host after this is over. Hes a smart guy, very skilled. The assistant nodded. Chapter 520: Breaking the World Auction Record Part Two Chapter 520: Breaking the World Auction Record (Part Two) At this time, another old man in a white beard raised his sign and said, 2.1 billion! Although there were tons of people that was worth more than this, not even including the invisible wealthy families that like to lay lowkey, only a handful could take out over 2 billion of cash right away. And with todays auction, due to promotion and credibility, it wasnt able to attract the largest whales out there, but for the people here today, being able to afford 2 billion upfront proved that they are indeed among the richest here. People could be worth a lot more, but that included all kinds of assets under their name, such as real estate, company shares, and so on. But to be able to have 2 billion in cash? That was a whole new level. Our friend from Russia with 2.1 billion! Do we see a higher price? 2.1 billion going once! The host looked around, and he shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Then, the only dose of this medicine left in the whole world, its going to change hands at the price of 2.1 billion? 2.1 billion twice! The old man in a white beard, his palms were covered in sweat. At this time, the Middle Eastern tycoon suddenly raised his sign again. 2.5 billion! The hosts words only dose left really broke this old mans psychological barrier. Who would give up on something when their life was on the line? Some people might think, holy fack, what if you had just been a bit more patient, and maybe this lab would make another dose in the next month or something? But what if they dont? Once cancer reaches the late stage, what the best doctors in the world could do was just to extend your life by a few more months. Your life would really not be in your hands anymore. Its like you dont respect our Big Brother Cancer over here at all. You want to live for a bit longer? Have you asked our Big Brother Cancer for permission? You still want to wait for Mandala to come out with another dose? Did you ask Big Brother Cancer if he would be willing to wait for that long with you? Even if the Mandala Lab comes out with a few in the next year, could you guarantee that you would be able to win the bid by then? If the real big whales of capitalism are here today, you think you can take this medicine away with just a mere 2.5 billion? Haha! The white-bearded elder almost coughed up blood and fell from his wheelchair when he saw the Middle Eastern tycoon snatch this medicine away from his hands. 2.55 billion! At this time, the Russian billionaire raised his sign. The Middle Eastern Tycoon raised it again. 3 billion! Im determined to get this medicine today, no matter what! The local tycoon of the M Nation showed a hint of fury. He looked at the Middle Eastern Tycoon and scolded, You arent even ill! Why are you trying so hard to get this?! Im not sick now doesnt mean I wont get sick in the future. Theres only one dose right now, and what if no more comes out in the future? I need this! Right now, Im not short on money anyways, why wouldnt I try to buy it? Youve probably been to our Dubai city, right? Its like heaven there, why wouldnt I want to live for a few more years? 3 billion! This price had already broken the world record of 1.4 billion dollars at auctions! (TL note: at the time of this chapter being written) It also surpassed the last record real quick and by a wide margin! The dose was just shy of 20 ml, and calling this liquid diamond would even be an insult since it was so much more expensive. It basically meant each ml of this serum was equal to 150 million dollars!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The whole world was shocked!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It wouldnt even matter what limited-edition handbags or watches you have, what cars you have, what paintings you have. In the future, just one sentence of I once bought the medicine made by the Mandala Lab was enough to beat all the showoffs in the world. It was because, even a drop of this would be enough for you to struggle for several lifetimes to pay for! Chapter 521: The Mandala Lab Exploded in Popularity Part One Chapter 521: The Mandala Lab Exploded in Popularity (Part One) Seeing the price skyrocket to 3 billion, those wealthy tycoons that didnt have enough money were all heartbroken. Some of them even burst out murderous intent from their eyes. Yes, since only one of them could get this medicine, then dont blame the others for being heartless and willing to use all means! Actually, most of them were beginning to have this idea. It would be impossible to wait for death now that they knew there was a fix. But, they didnt have enough money to continue bidding. But then again, there would always be people in this world that would do anything for you if you pay them a couple of dozen million. Such as killing and robbing. This Middle Eastern tycoon wasnt ill himself, but he also underestimated the crazy mentality of those that were being tormented by terminal illnesses. In the face of death, people would usually disregard all rules and pay all costs for a glimpse of hope of living on. The tycoon of Russia and the M Nation all looked at the man from the Middle East. The host paused for a second and then began to announce. 3 billion going once! The audience was all anxious 3 billion going twice! Theres still no higher bid? 3 billion going twice! That Russian businessman was in a mental struggle. But, this was the highest he could offer. The tycoon from the M Nations Silicon Valley thought about it and gave up. The host suddenly slammed down the mighty little hammer. 3 billion, deal! A big congratulations to our friend from the Middle East! I think now you will be able to live a carefree life, because even if you do get diagnosed with some illness, you will have nothing to worry about! The tycoon stood up and hugged his friends around him. Then, he began calling his family about the good news of winning the bid. Those that actually had a terminal illness sat back in their wheelchairs hopelessly, sighing. The boss of the auction house directly puked out blood. Tonight, plus the handling fee of the bids, he missed out on at least 30 million! It was all because he wanted to earn the 7 million dollar profit, he missed out on earning 30 million more! 30 million! That was enough to turn around the debt he had and even make a profit! His dad directly came over, gave him a slap, and said, You are a big idiot! Hurry up and go to the Mandala Lab to ask to keep the partnership going! In the future, we still need to be their auction house of choice when they come out with new products!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The boss of the Santander Auction House was dumbfounded for a moment. After he came back to his senses, the other auction houses were already negotiating with the Mandala Lab. This event directly blew up across all media platforms. A medical lab from the M Nation C Mandala Lab, successfully developed a drug that can treat cancer! A 20 ml dose of injectable serum was auctioned for $3 billion, shattering the previous world auction record! Big or small, all media were talking about the Mandala Lab and its medicine.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This little-known little lab immediately caught everyones attention. All the medical institutions across the M Nation immediately tried to seek out this lab and issue a request for joint research and development. An evaluation report from Wall Street even gave the Mandala Lab a conservative market value estimate of 100 billion US dollars! Of course, it was not a publicly-traded company, just a little lab, yet its market value had already been speculated to be on the level of the companies in the big leagues. Dont look at how it could only produce two doses of medicine, but the day it could be produced on the mass-scale, it would be the day it becomes one of the biggest companies in the world! Even more, it could license the patents to all the big hospitals around the world and take profit to a whole new level. Chapter 521: The Mandala Lab Exploded in Popularity Part Two Chapter 521: The Mandala Lab Exploded in Popularity (Part Two) To be honest, it would be extremely difficult to put a value at all on this company. According to the stats collected by the W.H.O., there were as many as 7 million new patients diagnosed with cancer every year (at the time this chapter was being written). If this medicine could be popularized in the future, even if this medicine was uniformly priced at US $300,000 worldwide, excluding the patent-licensing fees, the revenue prospect would be enormous, even to the scale of being terrifying. When Stenson went to Xu Chengs place, he immediately began complaining to him, Boss, I didnt even dare to go back to my home, those guys from Wall Street are too scary! Lin Dong made tea, and after Xu Cheng took a sip, he said, They want to invest? Stenson nodded. There was a venture capital firm thats willing to invest $5 billion for a 20% stake in the company. Xu Cheng sneered. They sure are smart, trying to get in before we perfect the technology. The price sounds reasonable too. But, dont come to me if its anything below 70 billion. Just tell the public, right now the lab just gained 3 billion from the auction and thats enough to keep the lab going for a while in terms of R&D and development, so its temporarily not considering financing options or going public, nor is it accepting investments. The technology not being perfect was only a lie to the public. Right now, he could popularize the treatment, but the cake was too big, too attractive, and that was why he didnt want to announce it. Stenson nodded. There are a lot of people looking for the real boss behind the lab now, Boss, I think they probably found out that we got some random person to be the legal front of the lab. That guy couldnt answer any questions, so the guys from wall street were already suspecting that there was someone else behind the lab. Just leave them to their investigation. I have no apparent connections with the lab, so they wont get to me, Xu Cheng nonchalantly said. Stenson bitterly smiled. They are even using the Nobel Prize to lure you to come forth. It looks like they are really willing to use a big bait.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) To capitalists, anything is controllable, and thats normal. Im not interested in the Nobel Prize anyways. After Xu Cheng took another sip of the tea, he said to Stenson, You see the level of the game we are playing now. If you continue to follow me, you have my money, you can hire some bodyguards for yourself. If you are scared, you can quit. I wont look for your trouble. Stenson wasnt stupid. Now that he knew his boss more and more, he was less and less likely to jump ship. He would probably die. Even if not now, he would die in the future. Besides, the most important thing was that right now, he had over ten billion in his hand! There would only be more and more in the future. Although it wasnt his, right now, all of his peers in the industry and the big tycoons show a ton of respect for him. Xu Cheng didnt have the time to look for investments, and he obviously wouldnt let his money just sit in the bank, so for most of the time, it would usually be Stenson doing loans and investment projects at Wall Street. It was allowed by Xu Cheng, and now, it could be said that he was a famous sugar daddy on Wall Street. Such a sudden change of status and treatment made him feel very satisfied, and that was just the world of capitalism C money can make a big difference. No, Boss, all of this that I have, its all given to me by you. Although I have no faith in any religion, I still understand to be grateful, repay the kindness, and have a bottom line. Stenson said, Unless one day you think that Im not competent to hold my job anymore, I think I wont leave this job.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng nodded. Right now, there was more and more money in Stensons hands. He hadnt pulled any small tricks behind his back, and that was why Xu Cheng hadnt triggered any murderous intent. Stenson was indeed a smart guy. At this time, Lin Dong said, Teacher, Dr. Hawking reached me through Senator Jerry, he said he wants to meet you and thank you. Chapter 522: Interception Part One Chapter 522: Interception (Part One) Xu Cheng pondered for a bit and said to Lin Dong, Get it arranged then. Remember to keep it private. If you have trouble, get the four gangs to help. Lin Dong nodded. Hawkings identity was quite sensitive. In addition to being a British physicist, he was also a top-notch genius. It was a mistake that such geniuses werent born in the M Nation. Otherwise, if it werent for that he was sick, maybe he would already be on the list of assassination targets. This time, the British MI6 was extremely nervous. It was because, Dr. Hawking had recovered from all illnesses! He was like an ordinary healthy person now! But, he was in the M Nation right now. After receiving the news of his prompt recovery, the MI6 immediately dispatched a team to fly to the M Nation and at the same time, requested the U.K. Embassy at the M Nation to extradite Hawking back home. But the M Nation refused! A storm seemed to be brewing. So, at this time, there must be eyes on Hawking planted by the CIA, and maybe only the four major gangs of Mexico knew how to peel away the layers of tracking on Hawking. Everyone that traveled with Hawking was removed of all electronics and was finally brought to the black market on the Mexican border after going through thorough checks. At the border, the CIAs tracking signal was completely stopped. Hawking met Xu Cheng at the backyard of Saars villa. He was quite shocked to be honest. Its hard to believe that the doctor that was capable of developing a biotherapy that cures cancer is someone thats not even thirty. Tell me, are you really the person behind the Mandala Lab? Sir, will you be able to keep it a secret for me? Xu Cheng smiled and asked. Of course, Im not someone that doesnt know how to be grateful, Hawking said. Xu Cheng smiled. Have a seat. Hawking smiled and said curiously, Ive seen countless geniuses from all walks of life, and you are the most low-key one. Especially with how young you are, it really makes it difficult for me to see through you. Logically speaking, someone young like you with such big accomplishments shouldnt be wanting to remain low-profile. Its only normal if youngsters want to glow like stars. Xu Cheng: Sir, do you know what it means if my genetic technology gets popularized? Hawking: Of course, the valuation of the lab will skyrocket to an unfathomable amount! In this world, medical treatment and pharmacy are one of the most profitable legal industries, and you successfully curing cancer, this is no less than a revolution to the whole industry. Your genetic technology would basically subvert everything, and the benefits it can bring are endless. This is why Im surprised you have thought maybe far enough that made you make the decision of remaining low-profile. Speaking of this, Dr. Hawking then mentioned, That Middle Eastern tycoon that won the auction got killed. I heard the medicine was taken away from his hands. Xu Chengs eyes narrowed.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Hawking: This is why I said the valuation of your technology is huge, because many people would go crazy for it, do you realize that? Im very thankful that you saved me, and thats why Im here today trying to persuade you. Eat however much cake you have the appetite for; if you end up wanting too much, it might backfire and its also not practical. Im very thankful for your advice. I think you are in more trouble than me right now. Xu Cheng smiled. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Hawking bitterly smiled. You are right. Im basically under house arrest in the M Nation now.( Chapter 522: Interception Part Two Chapter 522: Interception (Part Two) It was because the quantum mechanics he studied was one of the greatest discoveries in physics. Right now, quantum weapons were even more powerful than nuclear weapons, and its existence was invisible yet lethal. And right now, the latest level quantum mechanics mastered could diffuse 50% of the power from nuclear explosions! Once this technology was completely mastered, then nuclear weapons in this world would be basically useless in the face of this. Whoever could develop this anti-matter technology would pretty much be able to dominate the world! So, since Hawking was the pioneer in this field, the M Nation obviously wouldnt let him easily go back to the UK and potentially develop it into the M Nations deadliest enemy. Xu Cheng: You feel that your country can pick you up and escort you home safely? Hawking said blankly, Dont know. I think the M Nation wont let me enter the UK borders. Xu Cheng: I think on your way back, you will probably encounter some kind of danger. Hawking: After I get on the plane, there will be UK fighter jets escorting, so it should be fine. Xu Cheng: What if they dont let you board then? Hawking became silent. He blankly looked over at Xu Cheng, and after a while, he said, Young man, you do see through a lot of things in this world. I just dont want something to happen to you, Xu Cheng smiled and said. Hawking looked at him and asked, Give me a reason. People wont be concerned for a stranger for no reason. Very simple. After you die on the road, the M Nation government would probably say it was due to some kind of side effect from the Mandala Labs product, and it would probably end up being our lab that gets damaged. This is like a two-birds-one-stone kind of deal for the M Nation government. The government couldnt get involved with our technology, nor Wall Street or other capitalists in the country, so being an entity beyond their control, they would only want to destroy it. By they, I mean, the capitalists behind this country. Hawking nodded understandingly. What idea do you have then? If I cant even trust nations, who else can I trust? Xu Cheng looked at him and smiled. Hope you can get back to your country safely. Thanks. But I still owe you a favor. If theres a chance for me to repay you in the future, dont hesitate to come and find me. After Hawking said that, he got up and left Saars villa. Then, the people of the Mexican gangs brought him back to the M Nation. There was the MI6 team protecting him at all times, trying to guarantee his safety until he returned to the U.K. And after five days of tough negotiation between the two countries, the M Nation finally agreed for Hawkings request to go back. At a hotel window with a view of the British Embassy in the M Nation, Li Wei withdrew his look from the embassy and looked at Xu Cheng who was putting on a mask and was getting ready. Big Brother Cheng, I dont get why you want to save this old man. Hes useful to me, at least in the future for our organization, so he cant die. Otherwise, it would just be a waste for me to save him in the first place, Xu Cheng said. But you dont have to personally go out there, right? If you get exposed, things can go sour real fast. Because Im the only one that can save him. You think the CIA could take down Hawking with the MI6 escorting? I think another organization will take action. The 5th Division? Li Wei narrowed his eyes. Xu Cheng nodded. Their capabilities are top-notch, and they are very reliable. I think if the National Defense department wants to make sure something happens, they will ask for the 5th Divisions help. They visited us before, so I will just give them a surprise this time. Li Wei got pretty excited. Damn, I want to be in on this one too.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) No need, just get ready to pick me up. Tell Lin Dong, let Caesar get ready. I need his satellite network to fully monitor this operation, Xu Cheng said. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Li Wei nodded and took out a telescope and saw Hawking walking out of the embassy, being escorted by many. They are en route. Xu Cheng quickly walked out of the hotel as he put a micro earpiece into his ear. Chapter 523: You Can Choose to Trust Me Part One Chapter 523: You Can Choose to Trust Me (Part One) Hawking came out of the embassy surrounded by heavy security detail. After he got into the extended sedan, the car began moving with MI6s black Mercedes following on all four sides. Dr. Hawking, how are you feeling right now? a young British female agent kindly asked with a smile. The reason she was picked to closely protect Hawking was, firstly she knew how to take care of elders, and secondly, she was also an ace in MI6. Very well, I feel like I regained my youth. Hawking smiled. Thats good, we are going back home today. The long trip might be tiring, so you can try and get some rest, the agent said to him. Hawking nodded, and he blankly looked at the female agent and asked, We are going to be fine, right? The female agent shook her head. There wont be any problem, Dr. Hawking, no need to worry. The fleet of cars slowly traveled on the road, and there were police escorts along the way as well. When they arrived at the airport, they found the whole place to be very crowded. The private plane prepared by the British government was on standby already, but just as everyone escorted Hawking to the security check, something still happened. There were over a dozen youngsters that pretended to be big fans of Hawking as they all swarmed over to ask for signatures. Dr. Hawking, we are all Harvard students and we really admire you and your work in quantum physics. Can you briefly answer a few questions we have on this topic? Please! Dr. Hawking, can I take a picture with you? Dr. Hawking, can I have your signature? The MI6 agents were all having a headache. Sorry, right now we cant do any of that. The police and agents kept Hawking in the middle and kept on moving. But, those students all tried really hard to squeeze to get closer, and even the agents were having trouble. At this time, one of the students suddenly reached out in an attempt to steal or grab the passport from an agents hand, but he got caught. The agent immediately grabbed him by the collar and scolded, F*ck! You better have a good explanation for what you just did! I dont know what you are talking about. Why are you grabbing onto my collar? The student acted innocent. The agents all had a bad feeling about what was going to happen. Hurry and take Dr. Hawking through the security check and enter the cabin, the captain of the team for this mission said to the agents in a low voice. That female agent nodded and helped Dr. Hawking towards the security checkpoint.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The other agents stayed and tried to stop the students from going further.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The female agent escorted Dr. Hawking with another agent and arrived at the checkpoint. Im sorry, Miss, you cant bring firearms past this point.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The agent narrowed her eyes. Are these guys looking for trouble? Dont you see my identification? Our embassy has already made a negotiation with your higher-ups. Im sorry, I didnt receive any information on allowing you guys to bring guns on board. Please dont make this difficult for us, the security officer said. The female agent really wanted to curse. Her colleague held her back and said, Lets not cause more trouble. Just hurry up and board the plane and leave this damn place. The female agent nodded as she left her gun at the security checkpoint and walked towards the direction of their flight. Chapter 523: You Can Choose to Trust Me Part Two Chapter 523: You Can Choose to Trust Me (Part Two) On the way, when a big man in a trench coat walked past the three of them, he suddenly threw a powerful kick at the other agent, sending him flying away. The female agent subconsciously pushed Dr. Hawking to the side and began fighting the big man. Just at that moment, a person suddenly came from behind Dr. Hawking and covered his mouth with a piece of cloth as he dragged him towards a door. Not long after, Hawking passed out. Seeing the commotion, the other agents that were on the way walking over immediately ran over, wanting to chase after the other man in the black trench coat that took Hawking away. That man directly walked down the corridor into an elevator. There was a giant suitcase inside, and he quickly took off his trench coat and revealed another outfit, and then he put both the clothes and Hawking into the suitcase. Putting on a pair of glasses, looking completely different than just a second ago, he pushed the cart out once the elevator reached the ground floor and went towards the pickup zone of the airport. Back at the airport, those MI6 guys were scrambling for leads. Some chased out of the airport to look for suspicious vehicles, while some went to the surveillance room. The guy that was keeping the female agent occupied immediately disappeared into the crowd moments after Hawking was taken away. The man in glasses that were pushing Hawking waved down a cab. The cab took him out to a place about 5 kilometers away from the airport. After getting off, he directly got onto a big bus that was parked by the side of the road. And on this big bus, there were black curtains pulled all the way down, and it was pitch dark inside. There were a few CIA agents sitting inside, and they all looked at Hawking when the man opened the suitcase and rolled him out. Hawking also woke up and saw them. Upon seeing the way they were dressed, he bitterly smiled. This isnt fun at all. We arent playing with you. If you want to play, theres only one way. Either join the M Nation and serve the 5th Division or A few days after today, we will direct a tragedy to be posted on the news saying how you were abducted and killed. You know our Hollywood screenwriters never lack a good plot. Im already this old, how much time would I have left to work for you guys anyway? You are overestimating me. Hawking bitterly smiled. You dont have to serve us, but you definitely cant work for any nation besides the M Nation. Do you get what we mean? Hawking didnt want to compromise. I was kidnapped at the M Nation airport and got into an accident, how does the M Nation plan to answer the U.K.? We dont need you to remind us about this. Our nation is a diverse country, and we have people here from all over the world. It could be anyone. As long as the U.K. doesnt have any evidence directly pointed at us, would we have the final say? Could it be that the U.K. dares to use force against us? Just then, the bus driver heard someone knocking on his window. Buddy, give me a ride. The driver rolled down the window and said impatiently, Go away! The one greeting him was indeed Xu Cheng. He suddenly dragged the drivers head out of the window and twisted his neck, and then he threw him onto the passenger seat. Xu Cheng directly got onto the drivers seat and started the engine.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Inside the bus, they didnt realize that the driver was changed. Along the way, Li Wei jumped onto the car and took over the steering wheel. Xu Cheng jumped onto the top of the bus, walked to the back, and jumped down, and kicked into the back window, sliding into the bus. There were five people inside, 4 of whom were CIA agents, and there was also a big man in glasses.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng killed all five of them in a split second. Then, he took off the mask he used to disguise himself and revealed his true look. Looking at Hawking, he said, When you dont trust nations, you can also choose to trust me. Just like how I can save you from illnesses that no doctor in this world can. Chapter 524: Left Behind a Mess Part One Chapter 524: Left Behind a Mess (Part One) Hawking saw the Xu Cheng that had suddenly appeared and killed everyone, and he pretended to remain calm and chuckled, What if I choose not to? Xu Cheng: I will turn around and leave, and you will stay here with the car. There will then be people from the 5th Division that will find you and make you a puppet scientist for their quantum experiments. Hawking shrugged his shoulders. Whats the difference? Do you represent Huaxia? Over these years, it seems like theres only this country in the East that still dares to go up against the M Nation. What if I say Im not? Xu Cheng smiled. Hawking was a bit shocked. Who do you work for then? If I say myself, would you be willing to work for me? Xu Cheng said. You? Hawking sneered. Even the U.K. government lost sight of me, what makes you confident enough to go up against the M Nation? I feel like in comparison to working for you, I will at least be much safer being a puppet in the M Nation. Look at those big entities that went up against M Nation in the past, which one of them wasnt more capable than you? But what happened? They all died facing the M Nation military. Im not just a naive and hot-blooded youngster, Im already over 70, child. I cant go on these wild adventures with you. I was just praising you for your calmness and low-key style, I didnt expect you to be just like the other people your age, adventurous, rebellious, and naive. Listen, Dr. Hawking, I dont need you to lecture me. If I were you and was given a chance to come back to life, then if I dont do something big, I would feel like this opportunity would go to waste. To be honest, you arent someone my organization definitely needs. I will just treat it as I picked the wrong person, and I dont need you to do anything to repay me in the future. Now, you are free, Xu Cheng said as he turned around and left. Through the little mic, he said, Li Wei, park the bus, we are going. The bus was suddenly parked by the side of the road. At this time, Caesars voice came over. Boss, the man you killed, he seemed to be from the 5th Division. There should be some monitoring system on him or the car, they have been alerted now and there are at least 2 cars coming your way. I got it. After getting off the car, he said to Li Wei, Take him to somewhere safe, I will clean up the mess. Li Wei nodded and led Hawking away from the area. Xu Cheng began driving the truck again and stomped on the gas pedal. The man in glasses he killed back there was a soldier from the 5th Division, and they were all equipped with a device that monitored their vitals. Their HQ would be immediately alerted when the vitals go out when someone dies, and thus, 10 masters from the 72 Demons of Soloman were dispatched to track this bus. Bus is en route to Brooklyn Bridge, intercept it! The HQ was tracking the bus through satellites. Xu Cheng said to Caesar, Tell me the license plate for the vehicles that are coming to intercept me. Caesar: Boss, what are you planning to do? Xu Cheng grinned. Im putting on a show for you guys. You guys have never seen me in action yet, right? You are in luck today. Li Wei, tell that Stephen to watch if Im really a mad man with a brain or not. He said as he drove the bus calmly towards the Brooklyn Bridge. He could get away and leave no traces behind right now, but he wanted to create some chaos and refresh his existence in the eyes of his enemies. Caesar told Xu Cheng the license plates of the two cars from the 5th Division. Xu Cheng remembered it and as he drove on, he spotted them two streets away from him coming towards him. At a spacious intersection, the two cars from the 5th Division saw the bus on the road perpendicular to theirs. Chapter 525: Other People Can’t Do It, I Can Part One Chapter 525: Other People Cant Do It, I Can (Part One) Four agents, one demon from the 5th Division. All dead. With the 10 of the 72 Demon Ranking that went to intercept the bus in their Ford SUVs, they died too. This also didnt include the casualties caused by traffic accidents and the traffic jams and panic suffered by the public. At the high-level meeting at the CIA HQ, everyone at the table looked solemn. The people from the Department of State also came to attend this emergency meeting. The secretary of state looked at the big characters of the CIA and spoke first, The British Embassy wants an answer from the M Nation about the event at the airport with Dr. Hawking being kidnapped. I want to hear what you people want to say. The director of the CIA coughed and answered, They dont have any shreds of evidence on us, so you can just say whatever to BS them. Just push the blame around, and maybe say these events at the airport and the Brooklyn Bridge were caused by terrorists that kidnapped Dr. Hawking, and we will fully cooperate with the U.K. to rescue Dr. Hawking. The secretary of state nodded. Very good, this reason makes sense. Then now, can you tell me why our people opened fire during the chase? The kidnappers bus directly drove off the bridge, and all the people onboard were announced dead, with Dr. Hawkings body nowhere to be found. How do you want me to explain this to them? First, there were hostages, and your agents and the police still opened fire, forcing the kidnappers to take extreme measures. This in and of itself is an act of ignorance and impotence. Now, with the help of the news, the whole world knows about it, and the whole world is laughing at our M Nations police for ignoring the safety of the hostages. Do you think I should put the blame on the police, or the CIA? The head of CIA said impatiently, But didnt you see we also lost a lot of people? The people from the state department sneered. This is your rebuttal? Dont you find it ridiculous? You guys should be the experts in intelligence work, yet your personnel got their cover blown and were killed! What do you expect me to do? How about you retire early and leave the position to someone more competent? Right now, I dont care about your work, and I also dont have the time to sort through your departments affairs with you. Now, please just give me an answer. After that bus fell off the bridge, Dr. Hawking is MIA, and the UK wants an answer from us, whether this is the work of kidnappers or us, with the goal of killing Hawking and not allowing him to go back to his country. The latter speculation is directly related to the military helicopters indiscriminate shooting on the bus regardless of the hostage situation. If you guys dont have a way to explain this matter, then I will escalate this matter to the president. You better hurry up. Then, the State Department people left angrily. At the CIA meeting room, the several bigwigs at the table all didnt look too well. Get the captain responsible for this operation over right now. The assistant nodded and walked out of the office. Outside, Captain Jackman had been waiting for a long time. He saw the people from the State Department walking out as they gave him a glare. Come on in, the assistant said to Jackman. Jackman took in a deep breath and followed him into the meeting room. Inside, there were five higher-ups, and their eyes were all out of focus as they remained silent. When Captain Jackman stopped in his tracks and stood before the five of them, the higher-up sitting at the center asked him, You didnt get intel that there was another party that was planning to intercept Dr. Hawking? Jackman was confused. To be honest, we really didnt expect anyone would dare to do it on our turf. The Higher-up: Why shoot? Jackman: This man deliberately disrupted the order in New York. I think that in that case, he should be executed on the spot. The Higher-up: How about our casualties? Jackman hesitated for a moment and said, 15 people were killed. The Higher-up: Was the suspect killed? Chapter 525: Other People Can’t Do It, I Can Part Two Chapter 525: Other People Cant Do It, I Can (Part Two) Jackman: Still not yet. The Higher-up: Wheres Hawking? Jackman: Still missing. Veins began popping out on the higher-ups forehead. The suspect drove the bus into the river, its impossible that he could have survived. If Hawkings on the bus, he would be dead for sure too! Wheres the suspects body? Did the autopsy report come out? Who did it? Jackman directly became silent. He looked at his superiors as he was covered in sweat, and he didnt dare to speak more. What? The five superiors narrowed their eyes. We still havent found the body, so we werent able to identify him yet. Bam! The five superiors all slammed down onto the conference table at once. Havent found him? Then how the fack do you expect us to answer the State Department and the UK? If theres no evidence of a third-party being involved, you think the UK would believe us? Jackman said awkwardly, Cant we just find some scapegoats from prison? The Superior: But the key is, wheres Hawking? And how are you going to explain to them why your guys opened fire when there was a hostage on the bus? You want the whole world to know that our police force is so reckless and impotent that they were unable to even consider the hostages safety? Tell me, you want us to take the blame for you? The police want us, the CIA, to give them an answer. The citizens are all furious about the situation. The British side connected the two incidents and heavily suspected Hawking being inside that vehicle, and the people that were dead on that bus were your guys, those that kidnapped Hawking at the airport. The British side is confronting us about it already, so we must not expose that the people dead on that bus were our CIA agents, you got that? Actually, you dont need to get it anymore. You can go retire now. Just then, an agent came in and said, We found a line of words written behind one of our guys back. The superiors at the table immediately asked, What does it say? Uhm It said, Go eat a d-ck, 5th Division. Motherfacker! They slapped onto the table furiously again. C At the M-Nation and Mexico border C Watching the news, Hawking asked Li Wei, Is he dead? Are you guys terrorists? Li Wei: We arent terrorists. We just have the capabilities, ambition, and feel that we cant live our lives in vain. We want to change this world, thats all. Hawking shook his head. You guys wont be able to change anything, this world wont change. Your friend just did something very stupid, and I dont even know what he does. Do you want me to sympathize with him now after watching this? Li Wei: Nope, just want you to see his capabilities. Hawking: I dont see anything. This kind of suicidal act is just stupid. Who said I committed suicide? At this time, Xu Cheng suddenly walked in. Hawkings eyes stared wide open as he looked at him. You didnt you fall off the bridge on the bus and die? Impossible! You couldnt have survived the impact, nor could you have escaped from the search! Xu Cheng: Other people cant, but I can. He took off of all of his clothes underwater, and when the whole riverside area was under lockdown, he just walked past those soldiers butt-naked right in front of their face! Those guys were still trying to look for his body. Chapter 526: You are Just a Poor Guy That’s Afraid of Death Part One Chapter 526: You are Just a Poor Guy Thats Afraid of Death (Part One) Xu Cheng looked at Hawking and said, Now, you are basically free to leave the M Nation and directly go back to the UK. I told you, I wont force you. Then, he turned around and walked away. There was no hesitation at all. Li Wei followed him, and the two of them just left. Hawking just watched as they left, feeling that this man was so difficult to read. When they reached the door, Hawking suddenly shouted, Shouldnt we talk a bit? I feel like if you want to ask me to join, you should at least act like you want me to do you a favor. Your subordinate told me that we cant live our lives in vain. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks, turned around, and slowly walked over. As he walked, he said, If you are talking about the person behind me, then you got it wrong. Hes not my henchman, hes my bro. I wouldnt leave my back open to my subordinate. Li Wei felt very touched upon hearing this. This was also why he was willing to leave the Dragon Division with Luo Yi to follow Xu Cheng wherever he went. You are a soldier? seeing Xu Cheng walking back over, Hawking asked. I was, but not anymore. Xu Cheng sat down in front of Hawking and said frankly, Im now fighting for myself. Mercenary? Hawking frowned. Xu Cheng nodded. You can say that. But, we arent mercenaries trying to make a living. We are different. Hawking asked, Whats the difference. Xu Cheng: In comparison to traditional mercenaries, we are more ambitious. Hawking laughed out. What is your ambition? What your brother told me earlier indeed made me think a bit. Im not young anymore, but to be honest, I mightve been infected by the madness of you youngsters. Unfortunately, old people like me cant just go nuts and crazily chase after some dream anymore. I can work together with you guys, but I want you to convince me. If you are just mercenaries who want to cause terror and make me build weapons for you guys to disrupt this peaceful world, then I wont cooperate with you guys. Peaceful world? Xu Cheng sneered. Didnt I just hear about the U.K. voting to leave Europe? Is that peace too? Hawking awkwardly smiled bitterly. Xu Cheng said solemnly, We want to create a home! Hawking: You dont have one already? Xu Cheng: And this homes place is called the Land of Mercenaries. Hawkings eyes immediately narrowed. You guys want to unify that land into a nation?! Xu Cheng nodded. Do you think its possible? Hawking looked at Xu Cheng, and then he looked at Li Wei. Then, he snorted, Just with you guys? Xu Cheng: More and more people will join us in the future. I hope you can also join us, and help us develop quantum weapons. It wont be for other reasons, but just when we unify the Land of Mercenaries, we can announce to the world, that we arent afraid of nukes because we have quantum weapons that are no less powerful than atomic bombs! Hawking laughed. He laughed with ridicule. He stood up as he kept on shaking his head in disappointment. I thought you guys just wanted to make a little fuss and at most get me to develop some weapons for you, but I didnt expect you to want me to develop something to rival nuclear technology. You guys are too naive. This level of technology cannot be controlled in the hands of you guys. Both of you combined together arent even older than me, do you guys know what a nuclear weapon is? Have you seen how merciless it is? Let me tell you, not to mention successfully developing it, even if you are in the process of developing it and testing it, it would be detected by satellites. You guys cant hide it at all. By then, I will become the common enemy of the world and have a bounty on my head. Whos going to protect me then? At this point, I rather trust the British government, because in front of actual nations, you guys are really nothing. Chapter 526: You are Just a Poor Guy That’s Afraid of Death Part Two Chapter 526: You are Just a Poor Guy Thats Afraid of Death (Part Two) Xu Cheng mocked his attitude and refusal and said, To be blunt, you are just scared that your own safety cant be guaranteed. For you, experiments are not as important as your life, right? This is why you rather live like a vegetable on a wheelchair then kill yourself because, in fact, you are scared of death! People say you are a great scientist, but in comparison to the actual madmen that love science, you are nothing. God gave you a great brain, yet you would rather let it go to waste instead of bringing great change to this world. You understand too little of us. We are madmen, but not the brainless type. As the saying goes, theres only one thin line separating geniuses from madmen, and that is common sense. And you are a pseudo-genius because you arent crazy enough to chase after a dream when you have what it takes. If I were you, since I discovered quantum physics, then I will perfect it! Hawking looked at Xu Cheng furiously. Have you said enough? I didnt change the world? Then why do people compare me to Einstein? My greatness doesnt need you to comment on it. If a person cant even guarantee his own safety, then what dream can he chase after? You consistently mention ambition and dream, but in comparison to those organizations that dare to stand up against the M Nation, you guys are just rookies. Yet, those organizations all met their tragic ends, and you guys want to talk about dreams and accomplish what they couldnt? Besides, are you the King of Mercenaries C Kush? If he were to come and find me to talk about this, then I might sit down and consider it. But, you are not! For the vast land that is the Land of Mercenaries, unifying it is even more difficult than bombing the White House to the ground! And to rule over it, it would be even harder than destroying the entire M Nation! Due to its geopolitical situation and oil reserves, this land has great strategic importance to all nations in the world, do you know that? Why doesnt the entire world want this place to be unified? Because they cant allow this place to become one and side with any country in the world! Hawking pointed at his brain and then looked at Xu Cheng. He sighed. The brain is a good thing, I hope you guys have one and will treasure it. If you guys simply want the technology, I can teach you quantum physics. But, as for your grand blueprint, Im sorry that I cannot daydream about this, nor do I dare to. Xu Cheng directly took out a gun from Li Weis waist. Big Brother Cheng, what are you doing? He thought Xu Cheng was going to kill Hawking. But, Xu Cheng wasnt doing that. He looked at Hawking and said, In your eyes, whats impossible? Whats daydreaming? In this world, theres nothing impossible. I can even cure cancer, and you think I cant achieve my grand dream? Then, do you think a persons capable of catching a bullet? Hawking felt that this guy was going crazy. The reason the gun is so feared by the masses, is that no one can resist against it. Xu Cheng nodded. Then, he raised the gun and pointed it at the side of his head as he said to Hawking, Then you should watch carefully. Then, he pulled the trigger. Hawkings eyes almost fell out and he felt his heart stop. He thought that the bullet would penetrate Xu Chengs brain. He couldnt accept that a living person would do something so crazy and terrifying for his so-called dream. But! At the instant the bullet popped out of the gun, Xu Chengs other hand flashed before the side of his head, so fast that it arrived before the bullet could reach his head. Then, upon impact, he caught the bullet. He tossed the bullet to Hawking and mockingly said to him, Maybe one day, guns would fall out of popularity. Say, if other people all end up becoming like me, wouldnt we be able to not ban guns anymore? Hawking looked at him dumbfoundedly, his breathing became so heavy that his chest began going up and down. That wasnt enough. Xu Cheng then pointed the gun at his forehead. In front of Hawking, he suddenly pulled the trigger. Following the loud bam, his tortoiseshell patterns appeared, directly repelling the bullet away as it fell in front of Hawking. Chapter 527: Getting Ready to Go to the Land of Mercenaries Part One Chapter 527: Getting Ready to Go to the Land of Mercenaries (Part One) Was Xu Cheng a bit extreme? A bit. But to him, since he wanted to do it, then he had to make all the preparations. As a soldier, before he got any intel that could put him at an advantage, he wouldnt recklessly take action. This also helped him form the habit of getting prepared before doing something. In fact, as for Hawking, Xu Cheng really did need him. Suppose that day really came, when he unified the Land of Mercenaries through force. If he wanted to establish a nation, he would have to face all the nations that originally had their eyes on this lands resources. By that time, no words and force were more powerful than a quantum weapon that could easily beat nuclear weapons. This would be the highest level of deterrent. In fact, Hawking could just leave. Xu Cheng never forced him to stay nor try very hard to convince him, so Hawking knew very well that he could leave if he wanted to. But, inside his heart, he was also very tempted. What Xu Cheng just said, in fact, wouldnt it be a great challenge from Hawkings perspective? It was just that this challenge was a bit difficult. It was so difficult that even Hawking was scared, but deep inside his heart, there was an unexplainable feeling of anticipation. Maybe this was the power of instigation. Despite being so old already, he actually couldnt take this kind prodding, especially when he was prodded by such a young guy. Hawking stared at Xu Cheng and said, I want to see how you die. Xu Cheng smiled. He knew that meant Hawking was onboard. If I die, someone will be arranged to send you back home, Xu Cheng said. Xu Cheng would make Li Wei responsible for escorting Hawking back to the UK if something were to go wrong. After all, Li Wei had been through all the agent training at the Dragon Division and knew how to disguise Hawking. Right now, Hawking could stand up and move just like a normal person, so the others wouldnt be able to use the old methods to look for him. Now, as long as no one ripped off his facial mask or he didnt declare that he was the Hawking that went MIA, no one would be able to recognize him. Hawking came up with a preliminary list of quotes for the materials he would need. Xu Cheng prided himself on being a rich man, but after seeing the quote, he suddenly began not feeling well. While dreams could be wonderful, the reality was sometimes very harsh, and this was exactly the situation. The research start-up fund C 5 billion dollars! Right now he only had about 15 billion in assets, and the initial funding would take a third. The various basic equipment would cost a billion, and the supercomputers will cost another billion. They would also need to find team members that shared the same ambition and goal while also having the capabilities to study quantum technology deeper together. This wasnt too difficult, Xu Cheng would just have Caesar use his online network to slowly find private researchers. However, the cost to building an underground industrial base would cost 2 billion! This was the most difficult. Firstly, this place had got to be well-hidden. But then, where could he find the manpower and resources to build it? For it to be viable and safe underground, the quality must be top-notch. Otherwise, during the testing of quantum technology, a poorly-built construction would only bury all the researchers underground. Xu Cheng wanted to build it directly on the territory of the Land of Mercenary, but there was no precedent of internationally-renowned construction teams that were willing to go in there to build a project. After all, it was one of the most chaotic and dangerous places on earth. Hawking sneered at Xu Cheng and said, Now do you suddenly feel like its impossible to move another step forward? In this kind of information era, its impossible if you want to hide and develop something big. As you progress more, the amount of money you have to burn would only get more and more. Do you have enough money to fill the black hole? Xu Cheng directly replied, No. Then, he continued, But I can make more. Making the M Nations money to fund my people and my research, what a great deal! Ive decided, I will be a vampire and get some sucking going on the M Nation. Hawking said, Just arrange the underground engineering experiment bases construction first. Any explosion tests in the later period could attract media and military attention. So, I mean, you might as well put the experiment base in the Land of Mercenaries, its already pretty chaotic with tons of explosions every day, and information is all pretty jammed there. Xu Cheng nodded. That was what he originally planned. He turned around to look at Li Wei and asked, How big is our territory right now over there? Chapter 527: Getting Ready to Go to the Land of Mercenaries Part Two Chapter 527: Getting Ready to Go to the Land of Mercenaries (Part Two) Li Wei awkwardly said, About the size of a small town, estimated to be about 1 million square meters. Hawking laughed. Are there any fortresses on there thats easy to defend and hard to break through? Li Wei felt even more awkward. There are just a few dilapidated houses, and they were also left behind from a couple of decades ago. There isnt anyone living there anymore, so we temporarily settled in. Hawking: Then what the fack are we doing? If you guys were defeated and have to run, does that mean I have to give up my underground base and factory too? The other mercenary groups would occupy lands with great oil reserves, and you occupied a piece of land that not even birds would take a sh-t on? And you want to unify the nation? You guys would be screwed right away even if the other countries put economic sanctions on you. Mr. Xu, dont blame me for not helping. Lets talk after you get a foothold over there first. Li Wei was embarrassed and didnt say anymore. Old man, in the future I wont allow you to say this kind of rhetoric in front of them that would affect their motivation. Xu Cheng said, We will just conquer more land, whats so difficult? Besides, if we built a base on such an abandoned place, the risk will be significantly smaller, since the other mercenaries wouldnt even bother bullying or looting us. Li Wei looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Big Brother Cheng, are you planning to come to the Land of Mercenaries now? Xu Cheng nodded. We will go and occupy our base camp first. Hawking cant stay here. Once we meet real danger, we wont be able to rely on the Mexican gangs. Figure out a way to get him over there first, I will be right there. Li Wei happily nodded. I will go back and tell Luo Yi. Xu Cheng found a person that could help him solve the problem of getting a good engineering team, and that person was the filthy rich man, Haber. If a problem could be solved by money, then it was not a problem. He believed that the people found by Haber would be reliable. Back then, if Haber was a big mouth, the word wouldve already gotten out when he told Haber about his plan to wipe out the Sanling Financial Group. But, he kept his mouth shut and kept that secret until now, it was clear that he was someone he could rely on. After he called Haber, Haber couldnt be more excited. Ever since what happened back in the Wei Nation, Haber had always wanted to find a time to have a deep talk with Xu Cheng and ask him just how the fack did he manage to do all that. He also wanted to check to see if Xu Cheng was still alive. Come to Dubai, I will show you the most luxurious life here, Haber said warmingly over the phone. After hanging up the call, Xu Cheng called Lin Chuxue and asked, Honey, lets go have our honeymoon in Dubai. Dont want to. I dont want to attract too much attention for you, Lin Chuxue said understandingly. No worries, I have a big heart. For whoever that dares to seduce you, I will face-slap him to death with my money. Xu Cheng said, Lets just take a break so we can work more efficiently later, come on. Then I will go if you can book the Burj Al Arab hotel, otherwise dont interrupt my studies. I didnt even get to graduate with my music diploma last time because I had to marry you and go to Huaxia with you! Lin Chuxue snorted. Xu Cheng felt guilty. He wanted to take this opportunity to really let Lin Chuxue have a good time. He indeed hadnt taken Lin Chuxue to travel, so he wanted to make it up to her. So, he called Haber back. My wife said shes coming if you can get us a room at Burj Al Arab. Thats it? Is that even a challenge for me? Haber said proudly, In the future, dont use that tone, because it would be humiliating if you think thats difficult for me to do. I just need to give the word and the presidential suite will be reserved for you. Wait, you have a wife? Xu Cheng: I cant have a wife? Haber: I mean, which woman would love a madman like you? Xu Cheng: Just wait, I will show you the epitome of being low-profile. Chapter 528: Just One Step Away from Transforming from Girl to Woman Part One Chapter 528: Just One Step Away from Transforming from Girl to Woman (Part One) In the luxurious metropolis that is Dubai, Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue arrived at the airport in sunglasses. Habers second eldest son personally drove an extended white Rolls-Royce to pick them up. Mr. Xu, right? My father had been waiting for your arrival for a long time. Habers eldest son, Zawa, was sitting on the front passenger seat, and he turned to the back and greeted Xu Cheng enthusiastically, Mr. Xu, why not just come and live at our house? My father said he prepared a lot of red wine there. My wife had been wanting to stay at the Burj Al Arab hotel for a long time, and I didnt have the time to bring her over before. Since its already been booked now, we will just live at the hotel. Zawa: Oh I see, my father is very happy about your arrival. We will for sure bring you around and make sure you and your wife have a great time! The car then directly drove to Habers big villa first. Last time, Xu Cheng already visited this place butt-naked, so he wasnt a stranger to this place. Haber, his current wife, and his youngest son and daughter had all been waiting at the front hall. When the car arrived, Xu Cheng got off, shook his hands, and hugged them. When Haber saw Lin Chuxue slowly come out of the car, that gentle sight As she took off her sunglasses, her blue eyes were as mesmerizing as the ocean. Oh, I think Ive seen you somewhere before. Haber was a bit surprised. My name is Nicole, and Im from England. Of course, my father was originally from Huaxia, and right now I have Huaxia nationality, following my husband. Lin Chuxue smiled and shook his hands. You are the Rose of Britain! I know you! You were on the global beauty list every year, no wonder I found you so familiar! It turned out to be Miss Nicole! Wait, you said, your husband? Lin Chuxue looked over at Xu Cheng and chuckled, and Haber looked over at Xu Cheng and became a bit dumbfounded. Todays not April Fools, right? Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said, How about it? Big surprise, right? I think I heard the sound of your heart shattering, but Im already used to it. I will just have my arm around my wife and let the others cry about it. Haber was between laughter and tears. It is truly difficult to understand why a person like you can have a wife like this. Oh well, anyways, its good that you are finally here. Winnie, I will have to trouble you for the next little while. Winnie was Habers wife and she obviously knew how to take care of guests, especially women. After all, they do mostly share similar interests. Dont worry, Ms. Nicole, just treat this place like home. Anything you like to eat, play with, or buy, just let me know. Alright, lets get inside first. Haber dragged Xu Cheng into the house. He said to Xu Cheng in a low voice, Speaking of buying, a few days ago, that Mandala medicine really got me drooling. Unfortunately, I didnt have time to go, or else I wouldve gone to the auction too. The key is, initially, no one believed that it works, but when Hawking was successfully treated, I booked the plane ticket right away! But, I couldnt get a ticket, what a pity. Xu Cheng: I heard the final bidder was also from the Middle East? He got killed? Haber nodded. Its from another big local family, and they already found out who the murderer is. That guys still on the run. Remember, you promised me a favor! Now that Im getting older and older, I dont know why, but Im getting more and more afraid of death. Xu Cheng: Its because you are enjoying your comfortable life too much.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Maybe that is why. I was on the streets when I was young too, but who knew, the older I got, the more scared of trouble I am. Haber sighed. Oh right, about the Sanling Financial Group, you really shocked me. But, your wife being the Rose of Britain shocked me even more. To be honest, how did you manage to successfully court her? Right now I feel like Im becoming more and more unable to see through you, Buddy, but I feel you are a very interesting person. Xu Cheng: In fact, I cant see through myself too. Recently, I got this unprecedented idea, and this time I came to ask for your help. Chapter 528: Just One Step Away from Transforming from Girl to Woman Part Two Chapter 528: Just One Step Away from Transforming from Girl to Woman (Part Two) Habers eyelids jumped. Dont tell me first, Im a bit scared, man. Right now, Im really scared of hearing from your mouth what you are going to do. Everything you facking do can shock the entire world, so Im really scared of you coming to me for help, you know? Xu Cheng: I dont have many friends that I can rely on. This sentence indeed was very useful on Haber. He laughed. Woah dude, I know I am. To be able to be called a reliable friend by you means at least I have some use, haha. Since you are here for a couple of days, dont worry about this for now. Does your wife know you are here for business or to take her out to play? I can see, outside of home, she listens to you on everything, but at home, it seems like she calls the shots. Xu Chengs eyes opened wide. How do you know? Haber laughed. Because I am also this kind of good man. Xu Cheng: Dont BS me. Haber still glanced at Xu Cheng with a bit of uncertainty and asked, Shes really your wife? Do I have to show you my marriage certificate? Xu Cheng was between laughter and tears. Why do all men in this world ask me this question? Am I really that ugly? Haber pouted and said, Did those men also never tell you that your wife still hasnt lost her innocence? Are you the abnormal one or her? Or are you two just simply acting to be in a marriage? Xu Chengs eyes got even bigger as he looked at Haber and said, You can see through this too? Of course! The transformation from a girl to a woman seems just one step away, but theres actually a big difference, you know? A girl has her unique innocence, and you can clearly tell the difference from her eyes and demeanor. Did you not notice how many of the mature men that tried to court her addressed her as Miss Nicole? Xu Cheng was a bit stunned. So that was the case. Are you the not-okay one? Haber looked at Xu Cheng with a bit of mockery. How the fack am I not okay? I just I just only like girls, cant that be the case? No, I think you are just blind, Xu Cheng said. Haber: You facking pedo, I must not let you see my daughter. Fack off, Im a man with principles, Xu Cheng said. In fact, he had a lot to worry about. There was a big secret he didnt dare to tell anyone. Why did he choose the Land of Mercenaries to be his home for development? It was because if his secret really gets exposed and he became the mutant in other peoples eyes, then only the Land of Mercenaries would allow for his existence. What Dr. Koman said was still lingering in his heart. Gene contamination could cause death. After spending an afternoon chilling at Habers house, at night, Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue arrived at the Burj Al Arab hotel. When they walked into their room, a subtle feeling made them both a bit awkward. It was because the whole room only had one big bed, and there was a candle-light dinner prepared on the terrace outside. A petal bath had been set up, and the sweet aroma was emanating from the washroom.( Chapter 530: I Want to Give You a Gift Part One Chapter 530: I Want to Give You a Gift (Part One) C Deep into the night C Xu Cheng sat on the balcony of the bedroom and smoked a cigarette. Dubais night view was very beautiful. Staying at one of the tallest hotels in the world, he could overlook the night view of the entire Dubai city. But, Xu Cheng wasnt in the mood to enjoy it. Come clean to her? But how would she view him? A scary mutant that only looked like a human? A laboratory product? In fact, the reason Xu Cheng didnt want to tell Lin Chuxue at first wasnt that he didnt trust her, but he didnt want her to worry. No one knew if his genes were mature. It wasnt the same as using medicine to save others, there were a lot of genes in his body, some even yet to be discovered. So, his body was just a combination of all sorts of genes, and the control of life and death wasnt in his hand. Before he figured out his body and knew what was going on, Xu Cheng didnt dare to tell Lin Chuxue. Which man wouldnt want to have a woman like Lin Chuxue? He could take on the whole world for her, willing to offend the Queen and the entire upper-class of Britain, and also wipe out an entire financial group for her. He had a stronger desire to possess her than anyone else, he obviously wished for Lin Chuxue to truly become his woman. But, especially at moments like this, he needed his willpower and reason to overcome his desire. Due to his special situation, his sperm structure would also be different. So, before fully knowing the benefits and drawbacks of his new body, he definitely couldnt harm Lin Chuxue just for his own desires. However, tonight, when he saw Lin Chuxue lowering her pride to try initiating, he felt his heart ache. In this regard, he failed too much as a man. Xu Cheng smoked countless cigarettes, and in fact, Lin Chuxue couldnt fall asleep as well. She slowly got up, quietly walked to the balcony. Seeing Xu Chengs lonely back, she walked over, took the cigarette out of his hand, and said, Lets go to sleep. Xu Cheng looked up at his wife. Although Lin Chuxue was angry, she said, I know you, you must have your own pains. Since you dont want to say it, I wont force you. We will just let things run its course. But, I just want to know, is my charm not enough? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. He directly stood up, glanced down at the tent below, and said, If you dont have enough charm, then would he not be able to sleep the whole night? Lin Chuxue immediately blushed. Perv! Go to bed and sleep! Xu Cheng nodded. He immediately picked up Lin Chuxue and went towards the bed, causing her to exclaim. On the bed, he hugged her from behind and gently whispered by her ear, Thank you, Chuxue. There are many things, you will know about them when the time is right. Being held in his arms, her body trembled again. She put her hand on Xu Chengs hand that was on her tummy, and she relaxed a bit. I dont care what secrets you have, but I know that Im now the closest family you have in this world, so I know you wont hurt me. Just know that is enough, Lin Chuxue softly said. Xu Cheng nodded. Honey, if Im saying if, one day, when I become deviated from the world, will you still be on my side?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Lin Chuxue became silent for a moment. Suddenly, she turned around, and under the gentle moonlight, her blue eyes looked into Xu Chengs as she said, If I wont be on your side, then whats the point of me marrying you? If I wanted to run, I wouldve left long ago when you were fighting the Ryong and Ye Family. Do you still remember? Mom and Dad went to Huaxia right before that, wanting to bring me back so I dont get involved in the muddy waters. He asked you if you were going to avenge your dad, and you said yes. He told me to leave you, but I stayed, didnt I? Maybe in the past, whether it was in your life or your profession, I didnt fulfill my responsibilities as a good wife, but in the future, I dont want to miss out on more of being your wife. What happened today? Why are you acting so strangely? Nothing, lets sleep. Xu Cheng smiled. I think I will give you a gift in the future, to thank you for loving me.( Chapter 530: I Want to Give You a Gift Part Two Chapter 530: I Want to Give You a Gift (Part Two) Lin Chuxue gave him a weird look and then turned around and closed her eyes. After about half an hour, she elbowed Xu Cheng with a blushed face and said, Are you going to let me sleep or not? Xu Cheng, in fact, hadnt slept yet, and he said in confusion, Im just hugging you and sleeping. Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth. Im telling you to not poke me down there! Xu Cheng awkwardly coughed. Its okay, Im just poking around, I wont do anything. It will calm down in a bit. Xu Cheng hugged her, and he could constantly smell the light fragrance from Lin Chuxues hair and body, and the truth was, he couldnt calm down at all. Xu Cheng began to regret it. How could he hold this in? In fact, Lin Chuxue couldnt calm down at all. She was still a girl that hadnt experienced any of that. Being hugged by the man she loved, how could she fall asleep when there was such a kind of subtle sensation inside her? Not knowing what was going on, she also began feeling a bit excited. Especially when she heard Xu Cheng carefully swallowing his spittle, it made her heart beat even faster. That kind of anticipation and nervous feeling made her breath a bit faster too. Holy crap, what exactly is this b@stard doing? If you are going to sleep, just sleep! Why are you moving around with a big pole? Your hand is also subconsciously moving around on my tummy against the pajama! Xu Cheng, if you still arent going to sleep, then Im really kicking you off the bed to make you sleep on the floor! Lin Chuxue pretended to be a bit angry. Honey, I remembered its Womens Day today, Im sorry I didnt give you a gift yet, Xu Cheng tried to change the topic. No need, its already so deep into the night. Im still a girl, not a woman, you got the wrong person. Lin Chuxue snorted and said, Also, get your hand away. Im going to sleep now. Xu Cheng: Its fine, Im afraid that you might not feel comfortable and secure sleeping on an unfamiliar bed, so I will just hug you. Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth. I think the one thats making me most insecure is you. Get away from me. Xu Cheng: I Honey, I think I will still give you a present. Then, Xu Cheng got off the bed. Lin Chuxue was curious as to what kind of liquid got into his brain again, just what was he trying to pull now? Xu Cheng couldnt take it anymore. In the past, he was still struggling about whether to do it or not, but now, after sleeping in the same bed with her, he realized that this kind of subtle feeling was impossible to tolerate. He couldnt take it anymore. Whatever, he will just use a condom. Then, he picked up a pack from the table, turned off all lights in the room, and then pounced onto the bed. The presents here! Lin Chuxue was so startled that she subconsciously grabbed the quilt to cover herself. But who knew, Xu Cheng grabbed the quilt right out from her hands. She went from passive to half-answering, to responding. That night, that room finally got some action.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Deep into the night, Xu Cheng smiled at Lin Chuxue, who was cuddling in his arms like a little lamb, and said, Happy Womens Day. Lin Chuxue blushed as she lightly hit Xu Cheng on the chest. Then, feeling exhausted, she quickly fell asleep Chapter 531: Letting Haber Pay the Construction Bill Part One Chapter 531: Letting Haber Pay the Construction Bill (Part One) C In the morning C Xu Cheng did a lazy stretch on the balcony. Seeing Lin Chuxue still under the quilt sleeping, he gently called out to her, Honey, wanna get up and see the sunrise? Im too tired, you can watch, Lin Chuxue said weakly and fell back to sleep. Last night, after the two of them went back and forth all the way into midnight, they finally took the step forward. But then after that, Lin Chuxue began to regret it, because Xu Cheng was too much! It naturally hurts the first time, but that b@stard said it was also his first time so he needed to practice and study more, and Lin Chuxue began to feel like she had been tricked. Due to the lack of sleep plus excessive exercise, she could barely move now. Xu Cheng also felt that the gloom in his heart became lighter. Turning around to look at the woman resting lazily on the bed curled up like a cat, he subconsciously smiled. Walking to the bedside, he leaned over and gave her a kiss. I will go and order a meal for you. Then, Xu Cheng put on his clothes and walked out of the suite. The highest floor of the hotel was its buffet floor, and Haber had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Xu Cheng coming over, he waved and asked, Wheres Nicole? Too tired, needs more sleep. When Xu Cheng said that, there was a hint of proudness in his voice. Habers hand that was holding the folk paused a moment. Then, looking at Xu Cheng, he smiled and sighed, Its good to be young. My wife would never get this tired. Young man, I still have to tell you, in the end, there are only cows that die from exhaustion, but no field that had too much plowing. This is the difference between you and me. Xu Cheng picked up some food, sat down, and said, This time, I came because I really have some favor to ask from you. I know you wouldnt shy away. Haber: I know you are up to something, or you think I would come here this early to wait for you? Just tell me. Find me a construction team, one that you can trust. Xu Cheng said, Its best if its from your country. He wouldnt trust it if it was a team from other countries and would be afraid of being exposed. But, the Arab Emirates usually wouldnt want to get involved in international affairs. Their teams were very professional in terms of sticking strictly to business, and they knew how to remain impartial. Haber took a sip of his black coffee and asked, No problem, where to? What kind of construction project? Are you planning to build the tallest skyscraper in the world or something? No. Xu Cheng said, You just need to tell me, can you find me one? The place they will be going will be a bit dangerous, but I can guarantee their safety. I might not believe if someone else mentioned safety, but if you say it, then I wouldnt doubt it at all. Where to? Haber asked nonchalantly. The Land of Mercenaries, Xu Cheng nonchalantly replied. Puuuf! Haber almost spouted out his coffee as he stared at Xu Cheng with his eyes wide open and said, What are you doing there? Its not like you are short on money or anything. That kind of place just has a bunch of little outlaw dictators that couldnt get political asylum and ended up dwelling there. If a person isnt out of options, they wouldnt go to that kind of chaotic place. You dont lack money, what are you doing there? If you are short on money, you can tell me. Be my bodyguard, I can give you ten million dollars per year. Xu Cheng was speechless. That salary isnt even higher than the one I gave to my lawyer. Are you sure thats one for a bodyguard rather than a nanny? Haber: If you are serious about being my bodyguard, I can give you 100 million a year, deal?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Nope, Im not short on money, Xu Cheng said. Then what are you doing at a place like that? If you are going there for their oil, then every year, I can let you be the agent of 10% of our royal familys oil reserve to sell. Good, huh? Haber asked. Chapter 531: Letting Haber Pay the Construction Bill Part Two Chapter 531: Letting Haber Pay the Construction Bill (Part Two) That kind of money isnt appetizing for me at all. Xu Cheng said, You just need to find me a team. It will be very difficult. Haber smacked his lips and said, You know that I have a sensitive identity. Arabia would never get involved in those kinds of things. To be blunt, the Land of Mercenaries is basically the battlefield training ground for all the big nations to test out their weapons and exercise their troops. I notice that you really are a unique guy, how big is your heart, really? Why do you always want to get involved with this kind of sh-t? I didnt say you will be helping me for free. If you agree, then I think I can give you a pretty good compensation. Dont mention money to me. To other people, money is almighty, but to me, its just a bunch of paper that I can never finish spending. If you really want to give me paper as a gift, then I will just burn it. Haber looked like he despised money like it was just crap. Xu Cheng glanced at him and faintly smiled. Dont regret it then. Since you dont want to hook me up this partnership, then oh well, I will find someone else. I think there are many people in the world that are willing to cooperate with me. Hearing this, Haber indeed became a bit curious. He pulled on Xu Chengs arm and said, Wait a minute, you arent that kind of a vulgar guy that would only talk about money all day. But, you know as well, Arab royalty like me really have seen all that there is to see and experience in this world. Even things like gold and diamonds are treated like plastic garbage by us. But since you sound this confident in bringing up the offer to me, then I think this gift is definitely not simple. And judging by how you didnt force the deal at all and walked away right after I refused, that means your bargaining chip really is something interesting. Come on, dont act mysterious with me. Just tell me, what is it? Xu Cheng said, Tell me first, are you going to help me find the construction team or not? Haber struggled for a bit. After looking at Xu Cheng for a long time, he said to him, Let me make it clear again, I wont interfere with anything in the Land of Mercenaries, okay? I dont care whos behind you, but us Arabs arent gonna participate in it. Xu Cheng raised an Okay gesture. Are you helping or not? Yeah! Haber laughed. You know, rich people like us, we just lack excitement in our lives. Your way of gambling does attract me, I hope your thing can also attract me. Xu Cheng, I also need you to just conveniently pay for the construction project too. My team did an estimate, the entire underground construction project will cost about a billion dollars. Haber was shocked. You want me to pay? Wait a second, underground? His eyes glared open. What the f-ck are you making? An underground weapon factory? Are you getting into firearm dealing now? Xu Cheng mocked with a smile, Didnt you say money is just paper to you? Haber: Even if its paper, a billion dollars is gonna be about 100 tons of paper, that can crush people to death! Just manufacturing costs alone, how many trees do we have to chop to make into enough paper to be worth a billion? You also know, Arabia is short on fresh water, and greeneries are like our lifeline. How many trees do we have to chop and how much water went into feeding those trees? This isnt a matter about money anymore. Xu Cheng was speechless. This is the first time I heard someone express their love for money so beautifully. Why dont you be an ambassador for the worlds environmental protection association? Just say to not use cash at all and just burn it all. Haber said eloquently and righteously, Ive thought about that too, burning my own money to show the world my big heart and my commitment in protecting the environment, but then, after I was reminded how burning the money would contribute to air pollution, I gave up. But from then on, I would firmly deny any cash transactions and only do bank transfers. Im doing this to show the world how much I love the environment.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng turned around and began walking. Then never mind.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber then pulled him back again. Come on, man, dont be like this. Just tell me first, what present are you going to prepare for me? Buddy, you already piqued my interest and curiosity( Chapter 532: Team, Funds, and All of Your Food and Drink Expenses are All on Me Part One Chapter 532: Team, Funds, and All of Your Food and Drink Expenses are All on Me (Part One) Xu Cheng asked him, Are you paying the bill? I Haber bitterly smiled. Let me think about it. Its a billion dollars, I might not be able to pay it all within a short time. Its a construction team you find, so you talk to them and tell them when you want to pay them in full. Thats your business, Xu Cheng said. Lets eat breakfast first, Im overwhelmed. Youre taking on a big gamble, I need to calm myself down a bit. Haber sat down and didnt let Xu Cheng go too. The two of them just continued enjoying the hearty breakfast buffet. Xu Cheng said to Habers assistant, Prepare me another breakfast meal, Im bringing it back to my wife. Habers assistant nodded and immediately left. Xu Cheng looked at Haber and said, I like how you get to order people around. When you get a chance, you can come and hang out at my territory. Haber: Where? Huaxia? Xu Cheng: No, the Land of Mercenaries. Haber: No thanks, I still want to live a few more years. I dont want to get shot down when Im still in my private jet entering your airspace. There are just missiles flying everywhere. Over these years as oil prices increased, the dictators there have become even crazier. Xu Cheng: Its fine, in the future, I will allow your plane to fly around all you want. But, that will be in the future. Haber looked at Xu Cheng in all seriousness and said, Are you really planning to go and develop that region? Why not? Xu Cheng looked as if he couldnt imagine a reason not to. Just like you said,there are all kinds of outlaws there that couldnt find asylum under any nation. They all have nowhere to go, and there are all kinds of people there. Its like the Mexico black market on crack. I like this world of the strong. Over there, theres no such thing as the law; the side with stronger fists and more bullets is the law. Those that are tougher, have more people, and are more powerful get the final say. Haber laughed. But the key is, do you have firearms? Xu Cheng: No, but I can grab some from others. Haber: Then do you have bros? The other guys all have over thousands of people in their allied and mercenary regiments, and even the lower grade ones have over hundreds of people. In the past, it was possible to take on this kind of army by just one person and one gun, but now, all the nations have drone tactics and various tactics executed by professional strategists, not to mention the high-tech weapons. What do you have? Xu Cheng was speechless. Nothing. Right now, I probably have just about 50 or so guys. Haber laughed, the contemptuous kind. Solo commander? Are you planning to make you and your almost-non-existent army cannon fodder? Xu Cheng suddenly said, Then what if all those fifty mens power is second only to me? Haber lifted his eyebrows. Impossible! Your level is at least S+ class. 50 S-class soldiers? I dont even think any nation can group together that many. Then you are just a frog at the bottom of a well, Xu Cheng said in disdain. Haber doesnt engage in international disputes, so he certainly didnt know the hidden force behind the big nations. Just take the M Nations Soloman 72 Demons and 7 Sins for example, they were all S-class and higher soldiers. There will only be more in the future, Xu Cheng said. But now, telling you all of this is just wasting time. All will depend on how much you can help out this time. Help out my azz! You are telling me to pay a billion for your bill for free! And you want me to take the risk of being investigated by the Interpol to go and find you a construction team for you to build a firearm factory? Dont tell me that the gift you mentioned to me was just sweet talk but no substance.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Nope, lets eat breakfast first, Xu Cheng said. Haber glared. Whats there to even eat! I feel like I got trolled by you. Im taking back my promise of finding you a construction team and paying for the bill.( Chapter 532: Team, Funds, and All of Your Food and Drink Expenses are All on Me Part Two Chapter 532: Team, Funds, and All of Your Food and Drink Expenses are All on Me (Part Two) Xu Cheng didnt seem to care. Up to you. The moment you met me, youve already been dragged onto the same boat. If you dont want to take this offer, then I will go and find someone else. There are a lot of people with bigger balls than you that want to go on this adventure. Haber snorted. You think there are that many rich people in the world? Not to mention finding a reliable construction team to help you build an underground factory in the Land of Mercenaries, but also one who will pay all the bills for you? You think one billion is a small sum of money? As a rich man myself, I know that the richer one is, the stingier they are. If you want them to take out a billion to make 2 billion, they will do it. But to give you a billion for free? Haha, not to mention one billion, their heart would ache even if its 10 million! What kind of gift is worth a billion? In the past, those historical relics and famous artworks might be, but you think those are just so easy to find? Besides, you will have to find the right buyer to be able to get that price. Sometimes, even if somethings priceless, to be blunt, to someone that doesnt like it, they wouldnt even care if it gets smashed. Thats the logic. Dont just see that I dont care about money on the outside, but when it comes to business, my little mental calculator is pretty active and I have a sharp eye for investment. Xu Cheng ridiculed him. I thought you guys just dig up oil, sell it, and make a fortune. Haber felt a bit awkward but immediately retorted, Even then, we still have to control the amount of oil produced each year and pick who to sell it to, and control the market and the crude oil shipments to control the worlds oil price. These things all take knowledge and skills, what do you know! I wont bore you with the details this early in the morning. Then what if my gift is the most expensive drop of liquid in the world? suddenly, Xu Cheng said with a faint smile. Most expensive liquid? Haber still wasnt taking it seriously. What is it? Scorpion venom? A gallon of that is just 39 million dollars. How much scorpion venom are you going to exchange with me for a billion dollars? Besides, what am I going to do with that? Xu Cheng smiled and didnt say anything. He kept on eating his meal. Haber chit-chatted and suddenly, his knife and fork stopped. The most expensive liquid? Wait a second, if Im not wrong, a week ago, the most expensive liquid title actually went to the medicine from the Mandala Lab? Xu Cheng smiled. Each dose is 20 ml, and its current auction price was 3 billion. How much do you think each drop is worth? Haber swallowed his spittle. Are you joking with me? Xu Cheng: I just said your gift is the most expensive liquid in the world, I didnt say it was Mandala Labs medicine. And judging by your reaction earlier, it seems like you werent really looking forward to this partnership. Oh well then, I will go and find someone else. I feel like one billion is just too bad of a deal for me. Wai-wait a second, Bro, my good bro! Haber immediately got nervous. He stood up right away to pull Xu Cheng back and said with an anxious face, Lets talk this out, come on, why are you taking my joke seriously again? Of course I was joking! Come, lets talk at my house, haha.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng just stood there, somewhat indifferent and unwilling. Haber pulled on his arm like he was pulling a cow as he anxiously coaxed Xu Cheng, Construction team, funds, plus all your expenses this trip, eating, living, and your wifes shopping, all of your expenses are all on me! What is money to me? Just a bunch of papers!( Chapter 533: I Like Your Domineering Side Part One Chapter 533: I Like Your Domineering Side (Part One) When it was almost late afternoon, Lin Chuxue finally slowly woke up, feeling that there was some energy back in her. It was her first time waking up this late, and when she got up, she saw Xu Cheng pushing a cart with their dinner over. Lin Chuxue glanced at him begrudgingly. Time to eat. Lin Chuxue stretched lazily. So tired, Im starving to death. After getting out of bed, she was a bit shocked. What time is it? I forgot that I promised Mr. Habers wife that I would have afternoon tea with her, I basically stood her up Its almost night time, and Ive already gone to see Haber earlier. His wife knows that you were too tired and were still asleep so its fine. Just then, Habers son Zawa knocked on the door. Xu Cheng opened it, and Zawa personally handed over an invitation card to Xu Cheng and said, Mr. Xu, my father wanted me to give this to you; we hope you can come to the party thats being held on a cruise ship tonight. Alright, I got it. Xu Cheng nodded, closed the door, and put the invitation on the table. Lin Chuxue ate the dinner as she looked at the invitation, and she subconsciously asked Xu Cheng, How did you meet this wealthy tycoon in Dubai? Xu Cheng said, Hes the second son of the chief, and he doesnt have much ambition. After all, its his brother who will inherit the chief position, so he just needs to spend money and enjoy life. These kinds of people are most suitable for being a friend, because they wont use you for anything. Lin Chuxue narrowed her beautiful eyes. But how come I feel like hes always trying to please you? Or maybe, he seems to really respect you. Thats normal. Im a skilled killer, and hes a rich man. Its normal for rich people to suck up to assassins, its very logical. Xu Cheng smiled. We wont go to the party tonight. I know Haber wants to introduce more people to me, but I think it would be pretty boring for both of us. I will just stay behind and accompany you for the next few days. No, Im going back to school tomorrow. Lin Chuxue seemed to have suddenly changed her mind. Didnt we plan on spending a week here? Xu Cheng was a bit confused. Lin Chuxue was a bit shy as she lowered her head and kept on eating. Right now, she was a bit afraid to be in the same room with Xu Cheng, obviously scared that this guy would be h---y 25/8 and also wouldnt get tired. Thats why she wanted to leave early. Lets go to the party tonight. Lin Chuxue picked up the napkin and elegantly wiped her lips as she said to Xu Cheng, I know that you prefer a quiet environment rather than attend lively events, but as your wife, in the future, I must help you out with running a relationship network. Wouldnt you find it boring and tiring? Xu Cheng said, I remember you also dont like these kinds of parties the most. You dont understand. My mom told me many times that men are very careless and need a woman behind their backs to take care of the details they overlook, such as the accumulation of contacts. I told you, I dont want to be just a princess being protected by you. If I can help you in some way, then just let me do it. You dont have to help me, you just need to enjoy life, Xu Cheng smiled and said.Lin Chuxue looked over at him with determination. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Alright, do what makes you happy. In the future, I will let you manage my money and assets too, alright? Lin Chuxue lifted her brows. Otherwise, who else would you give them to manage? Let me tell you, Xu Cheng, when I graduate, I will be settling the family bill with you. Xu Cheng gave her a knights salute and said, Yes, my queen. Lin Chuxue chuckled and continued eating with satisfaction. At night, Habers Rolls-Royce Phantom was lent to Xu Cheng so that he could take Lin Chuxue to the big mall in Dubai to shop for a dress for the party, and he also sent a driver along with the car to be responsible for driving and picking them up all around Dubai for the remainder of the trip. Chapter 533: I Like Your Domineering Side Part Two Chapter 533: I Like Your Domineering Side (Part Two) The night party was set on the largest world-class cruise docked by the port of Dubai, one that was enough to show the financial power of the Arabian royal family. Many family members came, as well as the rich businessmen that were also in Dubai at the time. Lin Chuxue wore a white evening dress, and with her snow-white skin and blue eyes, she looked like a fairy that just came to the human world. Xu Cheng wore a simple suit and with his arm crossed with Lin Chuxues, he passed the invitation to the gentleman at the gate and boarded the cruise. On the first decks general activity area, Haber had been waiting for a long time. Upon seeing Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue, he immediately walked up to him. Habers wife looked at Lin Chuxue and there was a strange smile on his face. Mr. Xu is definitely a capable man. Lin Chuxue didnt understand the meaning at first, and seeing Haber chuckling on the side, Lin Chuxue immediately pinched Xu Cheng on the back. It was this b@stard that made her so tired today that she couldnt get out of bed to go for afternoon tea with Habers wife. There were many people on board. Xu Cheng curiously asked Haber, Why did you suddenly think of inviting us to this kind of banquet? To take you guys to experience the most extravagant nightlife here. This cruise ship belongs to our chief, and it docks in the Persian Gulf every month. This isnt much of a banquet, but more like a party. The cruise ship has all the facilities you can imagine, including indoor swimming pools, a fishing zone, an indoor theatre, a casino, an underground boxing ring, and so on. Just enjoy~ I told you, since you are here, then I will take you to experience the highest level of luxury that Dubai can offer. There are many wealthy men here, and many faces from Asia too. You know as well, there are many low-profile rich Asians. Haber put his arm around his shoulder and said, Let me know if you want to play something tonight. If you dont have enough money, I can let you borrow some first. The most important thing is to have fun. Xu Cheng smiled as he thought, Oh my dear Haber, you know me so well. You know that Im short on cash recently and actually dragged me into this kind of opportunity to reap wealth from a crowd full of millionaires and billionaires. Originally, I wasnt too worried about money, but ever since that old man Hawking asked me for 5 billion for initial funding, my bank account is feeling a bit of the burn. In the future, that old grandpas probably going to ask for more, so dont blame me tonight for winning all the money. Spotting that smile on Xu Chengs face, Lin Chuxue asked him curiously, Didnt you say you are not interested in this kind of occasion? How come I feel you are pretty excited? I am? Xu Cheng immediately restored his indifferent expression. You think I dont know you well enough? Lin Chuxue glanced at him. I wouldnt know what you are thinking from just looking at your eyes? Xu Cheng ridiculed, Then tell me what Im thinking about right now. Definitely up to no good. Lin Chuxue snorted, Im too lazy to figure out what you are up to. Im going with Habers wife, I will come and find you in a bit. Where to? Lin Chuxue said, Shes planning to introduce me to a few female friends. I realized that I dont have too big of a network. In the past, I went with you to Huaxia before graduating, and now that I want to help you out, I realize that I do need to work on my social skills. Right now, I dont even have that many friends. So of course Im going to make some right now, but I promise you, I wont have any male friends. Are you happy now? Xu Cheng: Thats more like it. My wife indeed knows me well. Yeah, I know you too well. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. Because I know if I befriend someone that has the intention to court me, you would probably beat them to death. Am I that domineering? Xu Cheng was speechless. Lin Chuxue smiled and said, You are already progressing in that direction, and its getting more and more serious. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. In fact, he knew himself. Chuxue, if in this world, even you abandoned me, then there wont be anyone thats willing to be on my side. So, you are all I have left, and I wont allow anyone to hurt you! Lin Chuxue walked towards Habers wife. But before leaving, she suddenly turned around and smiled at Xu Cheng. But I like the domineering side of you, just reserved for me! Xu Cheng smiled as well. Chapter 534: Bang Nation Part One Chapter 534: Bang Nation (Part One) Haber felt emotionally abused by those twos public display of affection. He sighed. I guess what your friends admire about you the most isnt your power, but your ability to get girls. Not to mention how you managed to get a wife this unfairly beautiful, shes even this loyal to you. Did you use some black magic on her? Xu Cheng: You think Nicoles beautiful because she has the beauty of Western people mixed in, but you find my handsome face not easy to accept because you dont know how to appreciate us Easterners faces, you know that? In fact, among Asians, Im the incredibly handsome kind, so you are just blind if you cant comprehend it. Haber looked at Xu Cheng strangely. Why use the phrase not easy to accept? I just think you are straight up ugly. I feel like you are really direct with your words. The two of them walked with bodyguards across the cruise ship and arrived at the fifth floor of the ship, which was the casino area. There were tons of people here. Almost all rich men couldnt resist the temptation to gamble. After all, a small amount of gambling really lightened up the mood, just like kids playing videogames. Haber brought Xu Cheng and walked across to the center of the casino area. There were many people that knew Haber and they all respected him. Haber was a pretty laid back guy. After all, he was not as calculative as his big brother, and he would also kindly nod back at everyones greeting. He stopped by a friend that was in the middle of a round and watched him gamble. This person was also a Middle Eastern fellow, and when he saw Haber, he immediately nodded at him. Hurry up, have a seat and go a few rounds with me. Its fine, Im just here to take my friend around today. The theme today for me is just for him to have a good time, Haber said as he gestured his head at Xu Cheng. Those guys at the table instinctively asked, Who is he? Since we are all on board, why not have a seat and play a few rounds together? At this time, a rich Asian man said with a strange tone. But prepare at least 500 million dollars, the bets on this table go pretty high. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. His money was temporarily being managed by Stenson, and the cards he carried were all his wifes, which only had a hundred million that he had wired her before. Then thats fine, I didnt bring that much money. Young Master Lee seems to be having a good time, Haber greeted the Asian tycoon. Then, he leaned into Xu Chengs ear and said, This is the younger son of the CEO of the Three-Star Corporation of the Bang Nation. His assets are estimated to total around 12 billion dollars, and the entire Lee Family probably had over hundreds of billions of assets under their name! Thats quite a lot even in comparison to the royal family of Dubai. Even the wealth under my name is not more than 20 billion. Just 12 billion? I thought it would be more. Then even if I win it all, it wouldnt be much Xu Cheng instinctively murmured. But those words were coincidently picked up by Young Master Lee. He folded his hand and tossed his cards to the side, and looking up, he snorted, Who are you? Where are you from? Im Mr. Xu, from Huaxia, Xu Cheng said. Young Master Lee impatiently said, Never heard of you. Xu Cheng didnt mind and just smiled. But I have heard of the Three-Star Corporation. Young Master Lee said arrogantly, If you want to attract my attention this way and befriend me, then youve succeeded with the first half. However, I dont befriend people from Huaxia that have no backbone. Xu Cheng smiled and replied, Oh no, you misunderstood. I dont intend to befriend you. Back in my nation, we are also unwilling to befriend people from the Bang Nation. Maybe you find what I just said a bit offensive, but do you know why I would say that? Young Master Lee looked at him. Why? Xu Cheng: Because more than half of the Three-Star Corporations revenue comes from our Huaxia market. In front of your daddy that gives you the money, where do you get the pride to look down on me? Young Master Lee said righteously, We came up with great technology and are able to take money from your pocket and put it into ours, whats wrong with that? You cant blame us if your people are the ones willing to buy our products, right? Besides yelling and verbal boycotting, what other ways do you have? You say I look down on you, thats right, I was able to accumulate 12 billion dollars in assets with my own abilities, so Im qualified to look down on you. If you dont have money, go to some other table. If it wasnt for Mr. Haber, I wouldve already had my bodyguard kick you out. Chapter 534: Bang Nation Part Two Chapter 534: Bang Nation (Part Two) Since Young Master Lee, you are doing me a favor, lets just not argue anymore, alright? Tonight should be a pleasant night for everyone, right? Haber tried to diffuse the intense atmosphere. Xu Cheng took a glass of red wine from the waiter and just enjoyed it himself, too lazy to reply to the Young Master Lee. Haber found a seat and joined the round. He said to Xu Cheng, If you want to play, tell my assistant. He will exchange some chips for you. Xu Cheng nodded. Its fine, I will just watch. Young Master Lee said in a mocking tone, This cruise is membership-based, I think you probably just followed Mr. Haber up, right? Interesting, another leecher from Huaxia? I cant say Im surprised. You might just be able to use your words, but in fact, theres no substance backing it. In this world, those without money will still have to suck up to others! Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Its not like those with money have everyone sucking up to them. Those that have everyone sucking up to him often dont need bodyguards. Young Master Li laughed and said, Haha, but you might be even worse than him. Do you know my bodyguards salary? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. I dont know about that, I just know your bodyguard wont be able to protect you at all, do you believe it? Young Master Li sneered. Its fortunate that you are not from my nation. If you were to say those kinds of words to me there, I can make you regret being born from your moms womb at any minute. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at him, bursting out a sharp gaze. He still carried a faint smile on his face and said, We are not even in international waters yet. Just wait a bit, and then why dont you try saying that again? Young Master Lis face suddenly changed. Xu Cheng immediately laughed. Got scared? Cant even take a joke? Look at your face, dont be so nervous. Im not that kind of person. Besides, we arent even in international waters yet, right? Dont worry, if you have anything else to say, hurry up. Otherwise, maybe not even the Arabian law can save you. Threatening me? Young Master Li snorted. You think I would be scared? Its better to keep your mouth shut, or dont blame me for throwing you into the water to feed the sharks regardless of whether you are Mr. Habers friend. Then, behind him, his bodyguard said somberly, Buddy, let me introduce myself. Im from the Blackwater corp. If you continue to provoke and threaten my employer, be aware that I might break your bones. After going into international waters, it should be you thats afraid. Blackwater? Xu Cheng patted himself on the head. I remember now. In the past, I also met a guy that hired a bodyguard from Blackwater. But, the grass above their grave is pretty tall now. Chapter 535: Fully Confident Part One Chapter 535: Fully Confident (Part One) Xu Cheng saw how they still wanted to quarrel and was too lazy to continue with them. He waved his hand and said, Whatever, I will just do Haber a favor by not continuing the beef and killing the fun. If you guys want to play, then wait until the ships in international waters, and we will have some fun, how about that? That Blackwater bodyguard sneered, Sounds good. Young Master Lee glanced at Xu Cheng from the corner of his eyes with contempt and said, Ill remember you now. After that, Xu Cheng didnt bother with talking to this Young Master Lee anymore and just leaned on Habers chair and watched them play. Haber exchanged for 500 million in chips. The five people at this table were all worth more than 10 billion, so 500 million was a figure that everyone was comfortable playing with. Xu Cheng could see all the cards on the table, not just Habers. Haber wasnt that good, and he was playing very casually. After all, in comparison to that Young Master Lee, his greed for money wasnt as visible. That Young Master Lee purely came tonight to win money from the others, or he wouldnt have come here just to gamble instead of going to other normal casinos. From the way Young Master Lee seriously shuffled his own cards and the amount he was placing, Xu Cheng could tell that he was a very emotional man. And Xu Cheng loved it. In one round, everyone else had folded, and all that were left were Haber and Young Master Lee. Habers hand actually wasnt too good, just a pair of Aces, but the biggest combo in Young Master Lees hand was also a pair of Aces. Luckily, Haber got the Ace of Spades. Although this combination wasnt considered big, it also wasnt small and people could be willing to give it a gamble since it still had a considerably high chance of winning. When there were a lot of people playing the round, it would be very difficult for straights, same suits, triplets, and others to appear. So, with a big pair of doubles, it was pretty decent. Young Master Lee knew how to play the psychological battle more than Haber, and with the pair of Aces in his hand, Haber began feeling that Young Master Lee had a bigger hand, at least a triplet or something. So, when the other people folded, he was also beginning to think about folding. Young Master Lee asked, Mr. Haber, are you following? Haber hesitated briefly and was about to fold. At that moment, Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said, What are you scared of? Haber showed Xu Cheng his hand. You think I should continue? Yeah. Xu Cheng took a sip of his wine. We are playing for fun, arent we? Haber laughed. Yeah, then we will just keep on playing for fun. Xu Cheng: Whats so fun about adding one million at once? Just toss five million in to calm our tits. After all, Haber brought Xu Cheng onboard to entertain him, and after getting the medicine, Haber couldnt be happier. Five million? Piece of cake. He just pushed the chips into the center casually. Just now, Young Master Lee saw very clearly how Haber was about to fold. He knew Habers hand must not be very good, or he wouldnt have had the intent to fold that early. This time, he was just cheered into putting up a bigger bet. Although he looked like he was very casual and confident, it was in fact a bluff. Young Master Lee thought he was too much of a pro and would definitely not be fooled by this kind of little trick. Normally, its very difficult for them to get Mr. Haber to come out and play. Since Mr. Habers here today, then we will definitely have some fun together. I follow, ten million. Haber thought about it, and he still didnt want to just throw free money at Young Master Lee and immediately began to think about folding again. Xu Cheng dragged him back again and said, Its not fun to give up this easily. We gamble for the adrenaline rush, right? If its not exciting, then why are we still gambling? Just look at yourself, you are already loaded in cash and wake up in a pile of gold and drive around in gold, whats fun about that? Try to have some fun, be a bit more capricious. Chapter 535: Fully Confident Part Two Chapter 535: Fully Confident (Part Two) Habers eyelids jumped. How can I be more capricious? Xu Cheng just pushed some chips into the middle for him. 50 million! Habers eyelids jumped again. Oh sh-t, we doing this for real? Xu Cheng said, Dont worry, I promise you, that coward wont even follow, because his hand is even worse than yours. Young Master Lee obviously became discontent hearing that. But 50 million it wasnt a small amount to him. But in other words, if he won, that would be 50 million for him! It would indeed be a considerable amount of profit. It could basically cover all the expenses on this trip to Dubai and let him experience top-line luxuries basically for free. Mr. Haber, since when do you have to listen to another persons orders when playing cards? Young Master Lee smiled and then looked over at Xu Cheng and said, Brat, have you ever been to the casino before? Have you played before? You even dare to teach other people? I can still beat you even if I dont know how to play. Xu Cheng smiled. If you want to follow then follow, whats with the nonsense? This isnt a Poker tournament, there are no cameras rolling to document your card-playing and acting skills. If you want to play then just continue, or else just fold. You! Young Master Lee was again infuriated by how the man was disrespecting him. He pushed a pile of chips in right away. 50 million, I will toy you to death today. Right after he did that, Xu Cheng directly pushed another pile worth 50 million forward. Follow. Seeing how Xu Cheng didnt even show any signs before suddenly pushing in another 50 million, Young Master Lee was a bit dumbfounded seeing how arrogant he was. Xu Cheng laughed and said to Haber, Damnn, Ive finally experienced what its like to be filthy rich. That kind of feeling, just tossing money over without a second word, awesome! Haber bitterly smiled. Bro, you had your fun, but you are facking using my money Dont worry, to thank you for bringing me tonight, I will give you compensation. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. He looked over at the Young Master Lee and said, If you arent following just fold; stop contemplating life over there, no one has the patience to wait for you. Tonight, I will guarantee the rest of your night is a tragedy. Young Master Lee immediately pushed in 100 million and said, Reveal. I dont want to win more of Mr. Habers money, I will let you off the hook this time. Then, he flipped over his pair of Aces. Xu Cheng patted Haber on the shoulder and smiled and said, You can take your money now. I wont troll you, dont worry. Seeing the win by a narrow margin, and how the win was worth 150 million for him, he immediately laughed, flipped over his hand, and reached out to grab those chips. I did forget that I heard you won 3 billion from Las Vegas not long ago, that was you right? Haber began squinting his eyes and making all kinds of expressions as he said to Xu Cheng. Low-key, low-key. Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder. Right now was not his time to reel in the rod. Young Master Lee hasnt gotten emotional yet. When he loses enough, he would want to win all the money back, and thats when he would lose his mind. What was the textbook example of how not to gamble? Xu Cheng would make him into the perfect example tonight as he slowly toyed him into poverty. After losing that money, Young Master Lees heart ached. But, he then carefully checked out Xu Cheng and said to the casino staff, Please check this man to see if he has any cheating devices. The staff came over, and Haber immediately angrily said, What is the meaning of this? Hes my friend! Young Master Lee: Mr. Haber, its not that I dont trust you, but weve never seen this man before, so we should follow the protocol. Xu Cheng smiled. No worries, you guys can check. Then, with the detector, the staff searched and scanned Xu Chengs whole body, including his irises and ears, and everything checked out. Even his phone and wallet were checked. No problem, Mr. Lee, the staff nodded at Young Master Lee and said. Young Master Lee nodded. Alright, then lets continue. Chapter 536: How Much Do You Dare to Take Out? Part One Chapter 536: How Much Do You Dare to Take Out? (Part One) Haber said to Xu Cheng, Dont be angry, its your first time here so its normal. No worries. Xu Cheng smiled. He glanced at Young Master Lee and said, After all, someone lost quite a bit of money, its understandable. But if someones gonna come out and gamble, he should at least be able to accept losses, or he might as well just go home and play MapleStory. Young Master Lee: Who cant accept losses? I didnt say you, you dont have to take a general comment as a personal attack. Xu Cheng glanced at him with disdain and waved at the waiter. Hello, can I get a plate of spaghetti The waiter nodded and then brought over a plate soon after. Xu Cheng immediately began eating as he casually picked up a thousand dollars worth of chips from Habers pile and passed it to the waiter. The waiter was exhilarated. Thank you, Sir! Young Master Lee snorted, Isnt it bad luck to spend money when gambling in your Huaxia culture? Doesnt it mean you will lose money? Its fine, its not my money anyway. Xu Cheng smacked his lips as he slurped the noodles. I had some appetite in the beginning, but now that I saw someones face, my appetite has been greatly affected. Haber was speechless. Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder. Im joking. By the way, theres no need to be superstitious, you have to trust me. Then, Haber got pretty crappy hands for many rounds. Finally, for one round, he was able to get a triple. Just when he was preparing to go big this round, Xu Cheng slurped on some noodles and said, What a sh-tty hand, just fold. Haber was shocked. He whispered to Xu Cheng, Do you know how to play this or not? This isnt a good hand? Its better than the hand I won with. You even told me to go hard with that kind of hand, and you want me to fold this one? Although he was whispering, other people still heard it. Better than the hand he won with? He seemed to have beat Young Master Lee with a pair of Aces, and to be bigger than that Three of a kind? Or a flush? At this time, Young Master Lee subconsciously looked at his hand. He had a flush, but it was a small one, because the biggest card out of the flush was an 8! This kind of hand was especially dangerous, because it wasnt big nor small. If he was carrying a bigger flush, it would be awesome, but with 8 being the largest, it would be easy for him to get facked by another persons bigger flush. As for the other three that were at the table, after struggling for a bit, they all decided to fold one after another. It was only Young Master Lee left there staring at Haber, wanting to see if there were any clues on his face. Haber indeed felt three of a kind was a big hand, so he appeared very excited. Seeing the tangled expression on Young Master Lee, Xu Cheng smiled. He couldnt help but try to toy with him more in this psychological battle. He said to Haber, Oh really? I thought this hand was small. Then lets go, 50 million! Haber nodded and laughed as he pushed 50 million into the pool. Another 50 million? Young Master Lee wanted to yell and swear. They didnt even try to probe what his hand was? Does 50 million mean nothing to them? Should I give it a shot too? When he was struggling, the bodyguard standing by his side couldnt help but chime in, I think we should let this one go. Its no problem to gamble with a bigger hand, but this kind of not-big-not-small hand is the most dangerous. He was right. Young Master Lee sighed and folded. Haber laughed and said to Xu Cheng, You see that? I already told you my hand is very big, and you didnt believe me at first. Chapter 536: How Much Do You Dare to Take Out? Part Two Chapter 536: How Much Do You Dare to Take Out? (Part Two) Then, he immediately got up and retrieved the 20 million that was already in the prize pool. Young Master Lee stood up to flip Habers hand, and when he saw it was just three of a kind, he almost fell from his chair. Xu Cheng giggled at him and said, You really have no bottom line. Your will is so easily shaken, why do people like you gamble? Dont businessmen like you always seek wealth from risk? Just three of a kind is enough to scare you? What a p-ssy. Young Master Lee fiercely glared at his bodyguard, blaming him for talking. He also felt regretful. If he had been determined to go on, then maybe he wouldve won back the 150 million he lost earlier! Xu Cheng looked at that bodyguard and said, You are not me, dont copy me in trying to teach other people how to play. The bodyguard was so pissed that he wanted to go and beat Xu Cheng up right away. However, Habers bodyguards werent just for decoration too. They immediately blocked him off, and then the bodyguard from Blackwater returned to standing behind Young Master Lee. There was a burning rage in him, but he could only stare at Xu Cheng. The game continued. After three rounds, this time, Young Master Lee got a super good hand. Flush, one that had an Ace! He pretended to be calm, not wanting other people to see through his facial expressions and scare away the lambs. But at this time, Xu Cheng patted Haber on the shoulder and said, Just fold, this round is no fun. Haber saw that he only had a pair. It was indeed too small and he was about to fold. At this time, Young Master Lee couldnt help but try to provoke Xu Cheng, What is it? You acted like a big shot and bragged about winning 200 million from me for so long, and now you are being a coward? Yoho, provoking me now? Xu Cheng smiled. Then, he looked at the other players at the table and said, This guys hand must be pretty good, everyone, just fold. This kind of person is the typical type that bullies the weak and fears the strong. Look at the change in his tone, his hand must be great. As he said that, he folded Habers hand. The other rich men looked at their hands. Mainly because their hands werent big as well, and with Xu Cheng instigating on the side, they were all thinking of folding too. Young Master Lee got anxious. Holy fack! I wanted to use this round to make back some of the money I lost, why did you guys fold already?! What do you mean I have a good hand? Dont get tempted by this kid! Young Master Lee said. Look! Xu Cheng had the I see through you, b-tch face on as he pointed at Young Master Lee and chuckled. Your expression already betrayed you. If your hand isnt good, why would you be nervous about other people folding? Hearing that, the three guys that were still hesitating a bit immediately folded. Young Master Lee was about to puke out blood! All four guys folded! He only took what was initially in the prize pool, which was just a couple million. Turn over your hand and let us see, Xu Cheng said. The tycoon sitting beside Young Master Lee flipped over his hand, and it was indeed a good hand. You see that? It was all a trap, if this guy has a good hand, it would be written all over his face. Xu Cheng laughed and said, You are too young. Im young? You madafaka! If you want to play, then play, if not, then just get the fack out! Stop bsing over here. Do you even have the money to play? What about my skills? Let me tell you, people like you that dont play with their own money and only know to chit chat on the side, you just won a few rounds out of luck, and you are already pretending to be an expert! Xu Cheng laughed. Why do I feel that you are the one pretending? If you arent, then with that much assets that are supposedly under your name, why are you so anxious already with bloodshot eyes after losing just 200 million? Can you not touch your other assets? Or are those assets just what your daddy put under your name but wont allow you to touch? If you dont have the money, why are you here pretending to be rich? Look at the other gentlemen at this table, they arent even breathing heavily after losing a couple of hundred million. Only you are getting emotional. Sigh*. Young Master Lee immediately smacked the table. Who said I dont have money? Do you dare to play? I dont care how much money you have, but I will use my money to teach you the difference between someone with real money and a leecher! Let me tell you, as long as you dare to play, then take money out. However much you take out, I will match it. Stop trying to act like a big shot with a mouth. To be honest, I still havent seen someone from Huaxia with big balls yet. The so-called rich people in your country still have to suck up to the government to stay alive, but do you know what the Three-Star Corporation represents in my nation? Daring to go up against me? You really are a clueless kid! Chapter 537: If You Can’t Take Out the Money, then Bring Your Dog and Get Out of Here Part One Chapter 537: If You Cant Take Out the Money, then Bring Your Dog and Get Out of Here (Part One) Haber pulled on Xu Cheng and said, Just endure it this time. You can just lower your head this time, it doesnt mean you wont be richer than him in the future. This is just how the world is right now, people now compete with their backgrounds and dads. Sometimes, some peoples wealth and future are determined at birth. Xu Cheng smiled. He looked over at Young Master Lee and asked, Are you sure you will take however much I take out to play with me? Young Master Lee didnt even blink. I swear in my honor as the younger son of the head of the Three-Star Corporation! Its your older brother thats the heir, not you. How many cents is your honor worth? To be honest, how much can you take out to play? Young Master Lee responded confidently, I already said it, however much you can take out, I will. If you take out 10 billion, then I will immediately mortgage my assets under my name to play with you, not for any other reason, but just for the face of the Three-Star Corporation. You said Im pretending to be rich, then I will just show you whether I really have money or not! As for you, if you dont have money and can only take out a hundred million or something, you probably shouldnt be out here embarrassing yourself to begin with. Mr. Haber is right, my net worth on Forbess ranking is 16 billion. Although not all are liquid assets, after mortgaging some, I can at least take out 10 billion or so right away. Oh, by the way, Im talking about dollars, not your cheap Huaxia currency. Xu Cheng laughed. But at least the Huaxia currencys more valuable than your Bang money, I thought you meant you can take out 10 billion Bang dollars. (TL note: 1 US dollar = about 1000 Bang dollars = about 7 Huaxia currency) Young Master Lee was immediately infuriated. If you cant take out any money, then you better get the fack out of this area and play elsewhere. As a VIP member of this cruise club, I will ask for you to be evicted from this area because you fouled my mood. I find you very disgusting to look at. Then, he turned to look at Haber and said, Mr. Haber, as a VIP club member, I have this kind of qualification at this party hosted by the king, right? Haber nodded and said, Of course, but I still hope you can do me a small favor and not do that. This is my friend! Not just any kind of friend, Young Master Lee! Young Master Lee: Alright, then I wont make it difficult for him. As long as he can bring out a decent amount of money, then I will allow him to stay in this area and enjoy the night with us. This isnt an excessive request, right? Haber stood up and said, I cant break the rules myself, so I think I wont be able to accompany you guys too. I brought my friend here today to have fun, not to be upset. Since its not going to be fun here, then I will go somewhere else thats fun with him. Then, he was prepared to take Xu Cheng somewhere else. Xu Cheng waved his hand and gestured no. Man, Im already here and got the preparation down to dupe this Young Master Lee out of money, how can I leave now? The fire was almost at the right temperature now, and it was time to let sh-t get real. He pulled over another chair and sat down. Smiling, he looked over at Young Master Lee. There are so many witnesses here, Young Master Lee, you are probably a man of your word. Since thats the case, then I do want to play a few rounds with you. Haber looked at Xu Cheng and lowered his voice as he asked, Do you have money? I swipe my face like a bank card anywhere I go, how can I not have money? Even if I dont have money, I can also swipe my face for a couple of billion dollars, its no problem, Xu Cheng said. Haber was speechless. If your face can be swiped like a card for billions, then my face could be swiped for tens of billions. To be honest, in terms of the level of handsomeness, Im really not just higher than you by a bit. So what if you are handsome? Can you be like me and cause your wife to not be able to get off of bed for a whole day? Xu Cheng glanced at him in disdain. Haber coughed. Back when I was young, not to mention a day, I always measured it by years! Xu Cheng just ignored him and directly took out his phone and called Saar. Hello, Mr. Fang? Havent seen you in a while, why dont you come and hang out with us anymore? Chapter 537: If You Can’t Take Out the Money, then Bring Your Dog and Get Out of Here Part Two Chapter 537: If You Cant Take Out the Money, then Bring Your Dog and Get Out of Here (Part Two) Im on vacation with my wife and I are at a casino right now. But someone actually challenged me to a serious gamble, and I dont have much money here. That guys a rich young master, got a lot of money and is very arrogant. All my money is tied up at Wall Street, and I cant take out too much right now. Can you and the other three bosses talk and let me borrow some? I will pay it back when I get back. No problem man, how much do you need? Just give us a number. Saar was very direct. Xu Cheng: I can probably take out about 3 billion from my end, and I need 7 billion more to make up to 10 billion in order for that young master to gamble with me. Isnt that basically trying to shove 10 billion into your pocket? Saar laughed. But Mr. Fang, you know as well, we just bought several casinos and are a bit tight on cash. But since you asked, we will try our best to get you that 7 billion. Just give us 10 minutes, I will talk to the other three. Send me your account, its best if it supports express international transfers. Alright, hurry up if possible. Then, Xu Cheng hung up. Who did you call? Haber asked curiously. Some friend, Im gonna borrow 7 billion from them to have some fun. The other five rich tycoons were in a bit of disbelief. Especially Young Master Lee, he directly snorted, Especially starting in recent years, borrowing money is like asking for a persons life. Have you heard of the saying? To check how amazing a person you are, you dont need to say anything, just try and borrow money from your friends around you. Its the best way to evaluate your network and charm. The more you can borrow, the more it says about your capabilities. You think you can just borrow 7 billion so casually? You think your family owns a bank or something? Not even a private bank has 7 billion dollars in inventory at hand, and even if you borrow from Bill Gates, he wont be able to transfer you 7 billion this fast at once. Xu Cheng: So what you are saying is, you are someone with a net worth of 15 billion, and you cant take out 10 billion to play? Then what the fack are you doing? Just tell me earlier. You described yourself as this almighty rich man, but in the end, it was just boasting. Xu Cheng then asked a manager of the casino, Do you have an internal public account to receive transfers here? Send it to me. I will have the funds sent to the account right away and then exchange it into chips. In a bit, the 10 billion that arrives is mine. The manager nodded and said, Alright, please wait, I will check for you. Xu Cheng nodded and then gave the account to Saar. Sure enough, after not even 10 minutes, the manager exclaimed and came over and said to Xu Cheng, Mr. Xu, your 10 billion has arrived! Xu Cheng looked at the time. Pretty punctual. Habers mouth was wide open, and the other guests at the table were also a bit surprised. Young Master Lees eyes were wide open. Impossible! How did you get that much liquid asset lying around? Just cut the nonsense, who was the one that told me to bring out the money, and said that he would match the amount? Hurry up, if you cant do it, then get the fack out of here. I just hate pretentious d-bags that brag all day but dont have money and hope to come to this kind of event to win money from other people. Is this the so-called younger son of the head of the Three-Star Corporation? I just see a kid living on an allowance! I dare you to insult Three-Star again! Young Master Lee scolded loudly. Its useless even if you are Four-Star. Hurry up, dont use that kind of righteously furious expression to look at me. Wheres the action? I like speaking with actions; if you arent competent, then dont boast like you are the king. Right now, immediately, I want to see you bring over 10 billion. If you cant, then please take your dog and get out of here. Young Master Lee was furious! His eyes were about to shoot out flames! Okay! You want to gamble with me? Alright, I will bring out 10 billion! The manager came over with a little tablet with his account opened, Then, Young Master Lee, how long do you need? Young Master Lee felt a bit awkward. Give me two hours. Woah. Xu Cheng whistled. Such a powerful Three-Star Corporation, he needs only two hours! No problem, I will wait. Chapter 538: Your Auntie Wants You to Just Die Out There Part One Chapter 538: Your Auntie Wants You to Just Die Out There (Part One) What embarrassed Young Master Lee wasnt the fact that he needed two hours to gather 10 billion for himself But rather, how he was going to do it. In fact, even if a billionaire wanted to gather up 10 billion in cash, it would be quite difficult, because most of their wealth was usually tied up in stocks, assets, or other kinds of investments. But, if you dont want to lose money by liquidating those assets on such short notice, under the assumption that you cant liquidate those assets right away, you basically had to either borrow from a friend, or put assets up as collateral to take out a loan. As for the former option, what kind of friend would be willing to lend you 10 billion for free? Moreover, under the circumstance of communicating over the phone with no signed slips or anything? Between rich friends, maybe lending a couple of million was fine, but if the amount goes up into the billions, they would wonder what you were really up to, and they would say they have to talk to their financial planners and stuff and try to push it off, not to mention when you were borrowing 10 billion dollars. At Three-Star, he had about 4% in shares. According to the total market value of the company at 300 billion, 4% would be about 12 billion. But, those were shares that he couldnt sell, or he would cause an earthquake back home. The entire board of directors would shake and change up, triggering potentially qualitative changes to this family business. Besides, as his fathers health deteriorated, his big brother, who was the planned heir of the company, was already under government pressure to reduce shares and give up absolute control over the company. If at this time, his 4% of company shares were to be put up as collateral, it would for sure be a ticking time bomb. He would become the sinner of the whole family if anything were to happen to the stocks. Immediately, Young Master Lee didnt know what to do anymore. Seeing him not doing anything, Xu Cheng raised his brows and said, Hurry up, there are 110 minutes left, Mr. Younger-Son-of-the-Head-of-Three-Star. Werent you just bragging about how rich you are? Im not asking you to take out all of your Lee Family assets, just asking you to take out 10 billion to play some games with me. Young Master Lee was a bit dazed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Cheng. Then, he picked up his phone as he said, You want to see it? Sure! Hello? Its me. I want you to estimate the market value of all the stocks under my name and then draft a collateral agreement. Are you crazy? What are you doing at a critical period of time like this? These stocks cant be touched, dont you know? Your father is still at the hospital, and your brother is tiring his brain out to think about how to avoid more inheritance tax to keep as many shares as he can under our family control. If you put your shares out there as collateral, then whether Three-Star is completely under the Lee Familys control would no longer be certain. Do you understand the severity of this matter? You are just an illegitimate child, its enough for you to just eat and spend luxuriously. Dont do sh-t like this. Just do what I told you to do, whats with the BS? If you cant do it, then just get the fack out of my face, I will get a new lawyer to do this for me. The lawyer: I need to report this to your big brother first. Young Master Lee: If you dont want your family to collect your body from under the Han River Bridge, you better not do this. The lawyer swallowed his spittle. Then give me a moment. Young Master Lee nodded. After hanging up, he called up the asset appraisal team of this casino and said, Im putting up my companys stocks as collateral. The professionals nodded. Alright, please fax all the necessary documents to us first. A lot of documents and agreements were faxed in, all of which were about the shares of the Three-Star Corporation. The appraisal report came out, the stocks were assessed to be worth 8.2 billion dollars. Young Master Lee was immediately furious. The market value is clearly 12 billion, how did you guys manage to shrink it to 8.2 billion? Are you guys really professionals or not? On the other side, the evaluation teams representative pushed up his glasses and said, Mr. Lee, please understand one thing, your 12-billion market value is under the premise that you are not in a rush to sell and the shares are valued at the highest available price. But right now, since you are putting it up as collateral, the value would obviously shrink. Considering the profitability of our company, we would obviously need to use a lower price to value your assets. If you do not agree, feel free to consult another appraisal company. But, let me remind you, right now on this cruise, theres only our venture capital company thats willing to lend you money with your stocks as collateral. Xu Cheng laid out his palms and shrugged his shoulders. Then you are still 1.8 billion short. Alright, its time for you, young master of the Three-Star family corporation, to demonstrate the power of your connections. Who was the one that just said that a way to show how capable a guy is is through how much money he can borrow? Come on, let me see how much money you can swipe your face for. Show me how much you can get. Young Master Lee directly picked up his phone and called his good friends from other big families in the Bang Nation. Chapter 538: Your Auntie Wants You to Just Die Out There Part Two Chapter 538: Your Auntie Wants You to Just Die Out There (Part Two) First, he called the young master of the Cui Family that was only slightly below the Lee Family. Hello, Renhao, what are you doing right now? At this hour, what else do you think Im doing? Obviously its extreme sports in bed. On the other end of the call, the sound of bed squeaking came. I want to ask you to do me a favor, Bro. Just say it, its rare for you to ask for favors from me. Young Master Lee: Lend me some money. That cant be right, right? Although your Lee Familys assets shrunk a bit after your dad got hospitalized and the company structure shook a bit, you still cant be at the point where you are short on money, right? Of course I have the money, but you know, man, I cant touch those assets for the next little while, and my big brother still needs it. So thats why I want to ask you for a favor; can you lend me some money, Young Master Lee said. How much? 1.8 billion Young Master Lee said. 1.8 billion? On the other end, Cui Renhao murmured, That much? I only got 3 billion of allowance for my birthday, and you want to borrow 1.8? Im still thinking of buying a new car No.. I mean, dollars. Do you have any? Dollars? The guy on the other end immediately shouted, You crazy? Not to mention me, not even my dad can just lend someone that much on such short notice. Are you on drugs? Why are you borrowing that much from me? Where would I get that much money from for you? I would even have to think about it if it was 1.8 billion Bang currency, and you want dollars? Did you forget to take your medicine? Young Master Lee: Just a hundred million dollars will be fine too. Cui Renhao: Im sorry, the music is too loud in here, I will talk to you another day. Then, he hung up. Young Master Lee then called another young master from a big family. Hello? Ju Shengbin, can I borrow some money? Can you help me get 1.8 billion dollars? What are you doing with that much money? Are you planning to run away? Where am I going to get that much money? Then maybe just let me borrow 500 million, that will do too. I know the assets your mom put under your name are worth 2 billion! I will give you right back after tonight, okay? Not interested, I cant touch those assets. 200 million! Just lend me 200 million, and I will try to borrow the rest from someone else. Bang currency? If yes, then I will send it to you right now. Where are you right now? Young Master Lee was so angry that he immediately hung up the call. Left with no choice, he walked to a corner to prevent others from hearing what he was going to do next. He called up his aunt. He had his bodyguard pretend to be a kidnapper and said to his aunt, Yo, Lee Chengji is your nephew, right? Hes in our hands right now. If you dont want to see his head at your door, prepare 1.8 billion dollars. I know the Lee Family has a lot of money. You better prepare enough cash, or he wont live to see another day! After a brief silence on the other end of the phone, he said, I want him to answer the phone. The bodyguard passed the phone to Young Master Lee, and he anxiously said, Auntie, you have to save me! Im on a cruise and it encountered pirates. Pass the phone to the kidnapper, I will talk to him. Young Master Lee then passed the phone to the bodyguard, and that woman said to the bodyguard, That b@stards just an illegitimate son. You guys can just get rid of him. Then, the call hung up. The bodyguard was a bit dumbfounded as he turned to his boss Young Master Lee and said, Your aunt wants you to die Young Master Lee was furious as he immediately turned around and went to the appraisal team. I think no matter how you shrink it, my stocks should be worth at least 10 billion! Chapter 539: Show-Off Failed Part One Chapter 539: Show-Off Failed (Part One) Seeing him being unreasonable about it, the appraisal team was also left with no option. After all, this was a VIP member of the club. Young Master Lee, 9.5 billion, cant be more. If you are not willing to take it, then we can only forget about the deal. How could he forget about the deal? He already put the word out there as the younger prince of the Three-Star corporation, it would be super embarrassing if he were to back out right now. Besides, it wouldnt just be embarrassing to him, but to the whole Three-Star Corporation. He didnt want him and his family to be laughing stocks in others conversations. After all, in the Bang Nation, Three-Star represented the nations face. The saying of If Three-Star coughs, the Bang Nation would get a cold was not just a joke. All of the financial groups in the Bang Nation were centered around Three-Star, and this company controlled about 40% of the Bang Nations economic income. What does that mean? That meant such a god-like existence in the Bang Nation would never tolerate being humiliated by someone with just 10 billion. He could tolerate it, but Three-Star couldnt, or at least that was what he thought. So, with the justified righteous reason disguising his own pride, Young Master Lee decided that his face must coexist with Three-Stars face. Xu Cheng whistled and pointed out Young Master Lee to the other guests and said, This is the young prince of the Three-Star Corporation, now hes short of 500 million. Which one of you wants to lend him the money? Young Master Lee looked at the three other tycoons at the table and said, Let me borrow 500 million, I obviously wouldnt lose all of my money. I will give them right back after Im done. The other guys thought about it, and since he was, after all, a VIP member, they each took out 1 to 2 hundred million for a total of 500 million to lend to him. When he sat back down at the table with Xu Cheng, he once again resumed the role of the domineering and confident prince of Three-Star. Ive never seen you before, your money isnt from illegal venues, right? There are way too many low-key people. You people like to be high-profile, it doesnt mean the whole world would revolve around you. What do you want to play? Whatever is fine. Young Master Lee said, Im sure this money isnt yours, so I will watch how you repay the debt after you lose it all to me, Young Master Lee said. Thats good, I look forward to it. Xu Cheng looked over at Haber and said, Werent you curious how I managed to win all that money from Vegas? You can take a good look tonight. Haber was looking forward to it very much for sure. He moved his chair closer to him. I didnt know you had access to this much money. Man, you really are a deep guy, then why did you still dupe me out of that one billion? Xu Cheng lifted his brows. Dont like the deal? Then give me back the medicine. Come on man, Im just joking, we bros! All expenses on this trip are all on me, you dont have to worry about a cent! Yeah, no sh-t, I just helped you win 200 million, are you still making me pay for the spaghetti? Xu Cheng glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. Just then, Young Master Lee whispered something into his bodyguards ear. Sorry, I think since we are playing big, its better to be cautious. I asked a friend to come and play for me, Young Master Lee smiled and said to Xu Cheng. Habers eyes narrowed, getting a bad feeling about it. Within a few minutes, the bodyguard came over with a young man with lipstick marks all over his face. Jingfan, come and play some cards for me. Young Master Lee said to this guy that looked a bit unwilling, Someone is looking down on our Bang Nation! Who? The man came over, glancing at Xu Cheng. Asian? Wei Nation? Xu Cheng replied, Your Bang Nations ancestor: Huaxia. At the scene, there were also tourists from Huaxia. Hearing this, they all laughed as they came over with their wine glasses. Just for how Xu Cheng had the balls to mock the Bang Nation in public, a few of them walked up to Xu Cheng and passed him their business cards. Brother, lets grab a drink later. I like how direct you are. If its not convenient later, then you can give me a call when you get back to Huaxia in the future. We can hang out anytime. Chapter 539: Show-Off Failed Part Two Chapter 539: Show-Off Failed (Part Two) The other Huaxia compatriots also came over and echoed, Yeah, beat this Bang Nation guy. Lately, Ive been getting angry whenever I hear about them. A more sensible compatriot came over and patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and said, Brother, be careful. I know the guy that just came over. Hes a member of the World Gambler Club, and he was also recognized as a national-level gambling professional, Yan Jingfan. Oh? Xu Cheng was a bit surprised, not about the fact that this guy was a top-tier pro, but the fact that Young Master Lee actually had this guy gamble in his place. To put it plainly, if Xu Cheng didnt appear here today, he was basically planning to use this guy to win money from the other rich guys. Yan Jingfan glanced at Xu Cheng, laughed, and said, If you are scared, you dont have to play with me. I never force people, because its also not fun for me to beat a mentally handicapped person with no skill. But, Im playing because you humiliated my nation, and if you apologize, then you can leave right now and not lose money. Xu Cheng sneered. Dont worry about that, lets just go. Yan Jingfan: What a frog that lived its whole life in a well. In the world of gambling, I have a hundred methods to beat you. But you! You wont stand a chance at all. Losing a couple of billions just to have some verbal fun, do you think its worth it? Just to be able to say go fack yourself is enough to make it worth it. Recently Ive been out of my country but I heard your Bang Nation has been pretty rampant these days. Its unfortunate that I didnt pay a visit to your country, but since I met you today, then I wouldnt be a man of Huaxia if I didnt win some money from you. Just cut the nonsense and lets play. What do you want to play? Xu Cheng said impatiently. Yan Jingfan narrowed his eyes. It should be me that asks you what to play, because no matter what you want to play, Im down. Xu Cheng slid over a dice box to him and said, How about you show your skills to me first? Yan Jingfan snorted. Since there were many people watching, he was more than happy to show off his skills. Instantly, he raised the dice cup into the air, shaking the dice inside. At the same time, he asked Xu Cheng, You want big or small? Xu Cheng: Then lets do small. After shaking the dice roller a bit, he smacked down forcefully on the desk. Just at the instant the roller touched the desk, Xu Cheng also smacked down as he shouted, Great shaking skills. Although other people just thought they heard the sound and didnt see the desk move, the desk in fact shook violently inside, causing the dice to change numbers. When Yan Jingfan lifted the roller, his face immediately turned red. It was because, not to mention one number that was between 1-3, there were no small numbers at all. Some of the audiences immediately snorted. Are you trying to play for small or big? At this time, Xu Cheng just said nonchalantly, Who doesnt know the Bang Nation people always boast about themselves? They even claimed that paper, a Huaxia invention, actually originated from the Bang Nation. Dont they know to act humble in front of their ancestors? Young Master Lee glared at Yan Jingfan and said in a low voice, What the fack happened? Accident. Yan Jingfan lowered his head to inspect the dice and said, The dice should be fine. Did you guys do something to the roller and the table? Almost all casinos like to do that to scam the gamblers. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this moment, the manager of the casino couldnt bear to listen anymore. Your Bang Nation casinos like to do that and even got exposed for it, it doesnt mean everyone else does it. Please do not insult our professionalism. Our guests are all esteemed and powerful individuals, if we actually dared to do anything, our establishment wouldve been doomed a long time ago. How long have you been out of the game now? I seriously question whether you bought your way into the World Gamblers Club. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yan Jingfan awkwardly coughed and didnt know how to respond. He was really just trying to make excuses for his own failure just now, and he didnt expect to be called out for it and get face-slapped this soon. Chapter 540: Young Master Li’s About to Puke Out Blood Part One Chapter 540: Young Master Lis About to Puke Out Blood (Part One) Yan Jingfan was infuriated from embarrassment and said, You want to gamble, right? Xu Cheng nodded. But I think you should check the equipment and props here in advance. I just dont want you to find more excuses later. Yan Jingfan really started checking out the playing cards, dice, the table, and so on to see if there were any cheating devices. But, this act of his was basically the same as putting himself on the idiot ranking, because he also insulted the professionalism of all the staff members present. No man with a brain would do this kind of thing here, because the purpose of this establishment was to provide a place for the club members to have fun. The casino itself generated no profit, and the house would only take the servicing tips from guests to distribute to the casino and cruise staff. Under such circumstances, who in the right mind would think that the house had implemented some cheating gadgets inside the props? Young Master Lee pulled on his friends sleeve and signaled for him to just stop, or he might become the idiot in other peoples eyes without even realizing it. Xu Cheng directly said to Yan Jingfan, Actually, just bring a deck of the Bang Nation cards over to play, I dont mind. The people spectating all laughed. Yan Jingfan now knew that he had been insulted, but he resisted the urge to express his anger. He secretly swore that he would win every single cent from this Huaxia guy as retribution for mocking him. Xu Cheng picked up a dice roller and played around with it as he asked Yan Jingfan, I heard you gambling experts are all really skilled in terms of listening, judgment, and calculation abilities. I even heard that the top tier ones can even predict and see through the dice rollers or face-down cards. That would be your stupid imagination. No one can see through the props, unless they are cheating and using some gadget to help. Yan Jingfan glanced at Xu Cheng like he was looking at a peasant and said, But, the first three skills you mentioned are indeed necessary basic skills for a professional gambler. Very good, Xu Cheng said. Then, he casually shook the dice roller and said, Then us two take turns rolling two dices, big or small, or middle. You win or lose however much you put down, and if you guess the middle number, the amount triples. Down to play that? Yan Jingfan was delighted. You want to play this with me? Am I hearing it wrong? Nope, Im just playing this with you. How about I go first? Xu Cheng said, And after you are done, you put it onto the table and arent allowed to touch it. Thats the rule. How is that? Of course, once the person puts down a bet, no one can touch the dice again. Yan Jingfan said, Just how much do you doubt my gambling skills? You can go first. Xu Cheng picked up the box and began shaking it violently. Opposite from him, Yan Jingfan smiled, appearing to be very confident. The Young Master Lee behind him was the most nervous one out of the three. Xu Cheng put the roller onto the table and said to Yan Jingfan, You can call now. Is there any limit? Yan Jingfan asked. Nope. Yan Jingfan casually tossed in 5 million dollars in chips and said, Big. Xu Cheng lifted the roller, the total number of points came to 9, which was big. Some of the audience immediately applauded Yan Jingfans skills. At this moment, Young Master Lee finally felt a bit more at ease. He said to Yan Jingfan, You shouldve bet more and won more of his money. Dont worry. Yan Jingfan looked calmly as if he was enjoying this highlight moment. He smiled and said, To someone like him, you gotta toy him to death slowly, just to show him how we are miles above him while he struggles helplessly. That would reflect the difference between professionals and amateurs more. I said, tonight Im going to play him to death in a hundred ways, and he can pick whichever way too.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng obviously heard those words. He smiled and passed the roller over and said, Your turn.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yan Jingfan pleasingly shook the roller, not appearing to be worried at all. When he put the roller onto the table, his hand left the table and he said, Make your call. Chapter 540: Young Master Li’s About to Puke Out Blood Part Two Chapter 540: Young Master Lis About to Puke Out Blood (Part Two) He was absolutely confident that he, as a professional, could shake the dice in a way that makes it almost impossible for amateurs to guess due to the switch-ups in rhythms. Xu Cheng casually counted the chips, picked up a billion-dollar worth, and pushed it into the pool. People that pretend to be rich but only put down a few million in bets really disgusts me. I cant do something like that, so if Im going to pretend to be a rich guy, I will carry my act all the way through. I will bet just a billion first and calm my balls down a bit. Everyone at the scene took in a deep breath. Just how big are the balls of someone that could bet one billion on a game that relies mostly on luck? Even Habers heart ached a bit just by watching. That money is just paper phrase, I will never say it again in front of you. In comparison to me, you are basically trying to let them out like its sh-t. Xu Cheng picked up a cigar from the plate and put it in his mouth. Talk means nothing. Back where I come from, the admirer should light the cig for the admired. Haber took out his lighter and lit it for Xu Cheng. After taking a sip, he dashingly looked over at Yan Jingfan and said, Lets go. Yan Jingfan slowly removed the roller. 2+3=5, small! Young Master Lee felt like he just got stabbed in the heart. Yan Jingfans hand also shook. He lowered his voice and said to Young Master Lee who was behind him, Dont worry. We lost a billion, so I will bet 2 billion to win it back. Within 5 rounds, I will send him home. Young Master Lee nodded. Please. The staff counted 1 billion in chips from Young Master Lees side and pushed it onto Xu Chengs side. Yan Jingfan looked at the proud Xu Cheng and snorted. To us pros, in terms of calculation abilities, do you know where else they could apply? Where? Xu Cheng curiously asked. Its to utilize your confidence and the odds of winning to beat you. Say we both start with 10 billion, but my win rate is 30% higher than yours. No matter how much you put down as a bet, I will put down just as much the next round. Then, within 10 rounds, I can win 3 more rounds than you, and in the end, you would be the one going broke. Xu Cheng clapped for him. Very nice, but where did you get the confidence you can win 30% than me? As Xu Cheng said that, he began shaking the roller. But this time, his hand speed changed, and the tempo began switching up. The sudden change made Yan Jingfans ears unable to keep up with the rhythm at all. He looked up in disbelief at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng also looked at him mysteriously and said, I welcome you to bet a billion. Bam! Xu Cheng slammed the roller onto the desk, and Yan Jingfans forehead was covered in sweat. At this time, Young Master Lee pushed him on the shoulder and said, Bet 2 billion! We will take back the principal amount and profit! We have a higher win rate, however much he bets, we can just double that. In the end, it will be us that win! Yan Jingfan began panicking. He completely lost track of the tempo! Hurry up! What are you scared of? Young Master Lee didnt know that Yan Jingfan already screwed up. If he had a 70% confidence in guessing the dice in the first round, then this time, it was only 50%! Basically no different than normal people guessing! Lets put down 5 million on small first. For the sake of being safe, and also to probe Xu Cheng again, he didnt dare to put down a billion, not to mention 2 billion. That would be too risky. Xu Cheng grinned. Didnt you say you have a 30% higher chance of winning than me? Where did that go already? Went to feed the dogs or something? Then, he lifted the roller. 1+5=6, small.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Young Master Lee almost coughed up blood from rage. MY 2 BILLION!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He directly scolded Yan Jingfan, I told you to put down 2 billion, if you did then we wouldve won already! You lost a billion to him, and you just won 5 million back? Is your brain filled with sh-t? Xu Cheng laughed as he slid the roller across the table. Your turn.( Chapter 541: Are You Trying to Give Me Money for Free? Part One Chapter 541: Are You Trying to Give Me Money for Free? (Part One) Yan Jingfan began shaking the dice swiftly and placed it on the table. He said, Place your bet. Xu Cheng said to the staff, Please help me count out 2 billion. Young Master Lee and Yan Jingfan directly raised their hands in the air. Wait up! Seeing how confident Xu Cheng was, they felt something was definitely fishy. Everyone at the scene was a bit confused. Yan Jingfan said to Xu Cheng, We want to pause the game to check the whole situation. How do you want to check? Please have the staff check this man to see if theres any high-tech equipment in his eyes or ears. The staff looked towards Xu Cheng. In order to make more money, Xu Cheng could only tolerate it and nodded at them. Go ahead. The staff directly walked over and said, Then, Mr. Xu, please apply this eye drop. We will be scanning your retina. Xu Cheng nodded and said, Sure. The drops went into his eyes and were scanned, and everything showed up normal. Then, the staff checked Xu Chengs ears to see if there were any communication pieces that pointed to him conspiring with someone else and could potentially help him cheat. But nothing was there too. After checking, Yan Jingfan and Young Master Lee shared a look. Then, Yan Jingfan requested the dice roller to be checked, and then the entire table, to see if there was anything that could help Xu Cheng cheat. The staff was speechless. Fine, we can check everything for you if that makes you feel more at ease. No more, we want to change to another table. Yan Jingfan casually looked around, picked a random vacant table, and said, That one, we will go and play there. It was understandable. After all, they were losing a lot of money. After Xu Cheng and the others moved to that table, Yan Jingfan felt that Xu Cheng must have lost the ability to cheat. He shook the dice, put the roller heavily onto the table, and asked, Make your bet. You sure its okay this time? Are you sure you wont try to blame something else when you lose? Im someone with principles! Yan Jingfan said, Make your bet. Xu Cheng gestured to the staff. Count 3 billion in chips for me. Young Master Lee and Yan Jingfans heart began pounding even harder. Everyone was shocked that Xu Cheng dared to put on such a big bet in a game that was pretty much guessing. 3 billion for something he had less than a 50% chance of winning in? Wait, it seemed like he never put down a bet below a billion. Haber stood next to him and made a cross sign. Oh my lord, those are American dollars! Are you not scared of losing? You win some, you lose some, whats there to be afraid of? If I lose, then next round I will bet 6 billion to win it all back, Xu Cheng said. Are you really not afraid of losing? Yan Jingfan said in disdain, With a probability of winning less than 50%, its even possible for you to lose 8 rounds in a row. If you put down 6 billion on the next round, then you would lose all of your money after just 3 rounds. Do you realize that? So much talk. This money was indeed borrowed from someone else, so my heart doesnt ache for it at all. 3 billion, small again! Yan Jingfan didnt lift up the dice roller, but Young Master Lee was already getting impatient and immediately lifted up the roller. 3+3=6, small! Poof! Young Master Lee felt his heart being stabbed, and he shouted, Why the fack are you two playing dice? Play something else! Xu Cheng laughed and said, Just pay up first. 3 billion, sorry. The staff went over to Young Master Lees side, counted out 3 billion in chips, and moved them over to Xu Chengs table. It was clear that Young Master Lees heart was dripping blood!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) That money if he didnt win it back, he would be evicted by his family!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Wait, you havent gone your turn yet. Here, roll one, at this time, Yan Jingfan said to Xu Cheng. Young Master Lee leaned over and asked him in a low voice, How sure are you to be able to win some money back? Chapter 541: Are You Trying to Give Me Money for Free? Part Two Chapter 541: Are You Trying to Give Me Money for Free? (Part Two) 70%! Yan Jingfan said, Maybe it was too noisy earlier with so many people and my hearing got interfered with. I will try again. Young Master Lee had no other option but to trust him. Xu Cheng picked up the roller and began shaking it, and his hand speed was even faster than before. Not to mention Yan Jingfans hearing, he couldnt even see the movement of Xu Chengs hands clearly with his eyes. His pupils contracted. Fu- Bam! Xu Cheng slammed down the roller and gestured at it. Call your bet. We have 6 billion and have lost 4 billion already. My idea is, if you have the confidence, we can bet 3 billion to win back the amount we lost last round. I Yan Jingfans head was covered in sweat. Im not so sure anymore What? Young Master Lee thought he heard wrong. What the fack are you doing? Then how much do we bet this time? 5 5 million should be good Yan Jingfan even felt embarrassed to say it. What the fack? And you call yourself a national-level gambling pro? Young Master Lee was about to bleed from all holes. He stared at Yan Jingfan and said to Xu Cheng, Whatever, we wont bet this round. Lets play something else. This doesnt take skill at all! Yan Jingfan immediately echoed, This indeed doesnt take skill, only relying on luck. Its not fun. Xu Cheng laughed. Then I guess your countrys national-level pro is nothing more than just a clown. You are indeed someone that could only be recognized in a small country and cant get onto the world stage at all. Its a bit disappointing to me. Watch your mouth, our battle is not over yet! Yan Jingfan scolded. Xu Cheng just smiled in response. I remember you said that you have a hundred ways to humiliate me. What else do you got? We agreed earlier to compete in hearing skills and now you said its too dependent on luck. Fine, I will just pretend that theres too much crap in your ears, so its understandable you cant hear well. But next, lets play a game based on the skill thats most important to you professional gamblers C your memory. Hows that? Yan Jingfans eyes lit up. How do you want to play? Xu Cheng said, We will let the dealer shuffle the deck. I remember the world record for memorization was a person who managed to use only 30 seconds to remember a deck of cards before shuffling it and then reorganizing the cards back its original order. How about this, we are only allowed 20 seconds to see a completely shuffled deck, and after 20 seconds, we will get the dealer to flip over the cards. Then, the two of us will organize a new deck of cards into the order we memorized. For every card we get right, the opponent has to give up a hundred million!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Yan Jingfans eyes lit up again.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Not to mention him, even Young Master Lees eyes lit up! This was basically a risk-free gamble! It was like an amateur trying to show off his cooking skills in front of Gordan Ramsay! For any famous professional gamblers in the world, they must have a superb memory, and it was such an important basic skill that could confidently give them an edge against their opponents when gambling. Chapter 542: Let’s Play What You Are Good At – Memory Part One Chapter 542: Lets Play What You Are Good At C Memory (Part One) Yan Jingfan almost loved Xu Cheng to death. If he guessed one right, that would be a hundred million! In a deck of cards, conservatively speaking, even if he just remembered the first 10, that would be a billion! And for a professional like him, it was really not hard to remember 10. He would even try to remember more cards, and on a good day, he could even remember 20! Even if Xu Cheng got lucky and remembered the first 10, after equaling that out, he could still make a billion after that. As for the world record of 30 seconds to remember the whole deck, in fact, that was probably just a special one-time case to achieve the ultimate show effect. That person probably couldnt do it on every attempt. Yan Jingfan felt that it was time for him to show off his real skills. He couldnt help but praise Xu Cheng, playing this game would not only get him free money but also allow him to show the crowd his skill as a professional to be able to remember so many cards in such a short amount of time. He couldnt feel more excited about this game, since it could be a golden opportunity not only to show off but to attract more fans. This guys done. The money we just lost, I think I can win it back, he said to Young Master Lee. Young Master Lee was also very excited. He was just thinking about how to win the money back, but who knew, Xu Cheng would propose such a game that was right up his alley, or so that was what he thought. Then what are you waiting for? Lets go, Yan Jingfan said. At this time, Xu Cheng suddenly said, If one of us gets it all right, then it would be basically breaking the world record, right? Then shouldnt we add a bit of a bonus on top of that? Such as, the one that gets the whole deck right gets an extra billion? Perfectly right? Yan Jingfan sneered. I dont even have the confidence to say that, where are you getting yours? Then just add it? Xu Cheng said. Then lets add that. Whoever gets the whole deck right, the opponent has to give an extra billion! Everyone at the scene can be a witness, Yan Jingfan said cheerfully. After all, no one could do it. Xu Cheng gestured for a professional dealer to come out. The dealer took out three decks of cards and gave it to Yan Jingfan. You can check the cards first. We dont want you blaming the cards again later. Yan Jingfan carefully checked the cards, even weighing them. After making sure each card was the right weight, he was sure that there were no special marks on the cards that could help Xu Cheng cheat. For regulated international competitions, the cards all had a strict set of standards for specification and weight. After the staff cooperated with Yan Jingfan to check the cards, he expressed his reassurance. Then, the dealer put a deck in front of Yan Jingfan, one in front of Xu Cheng, and left another one in his hand. The dealer swiftly washed the cards, which was also very cool to watch. He would use one hand to split the deck into portions and alternatingly let them wash into each other card by card, completely randomizing the number and suits. Putting the final deck onto the table with his hand covering it, he looked at the two and said, Were about to begin, are you ready? Xu Cheng and Yan Jingfan both looked at the deck and gestured that they were ready. Especially Yan Jingfan, he looked very serious as he stared right at the dealers hand that was covering the deck. Both of them said in unison. Ready!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The dealer suddenly spread out the cards in a fan formation, each card was neatly spaced apart equally, allowing all 52 cards number and suit to be seen clearly. At the same time, the dealer picked up the timer and started the countdown.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng just casually scanned through the cards. But Yan Jingfan, he narrowed his eyes and locked onto the numbers sequence and suits, trying his hardest to remember them all, looking as if his brain was in overdrive and even beginning to sweat out of his forehead.( Chapter 542: Let’s Play What You Are Good At – Memory Part Two Chapter 542: Lets Play What You Are Good At C Memory (Part Two) Times up. The dealer suddenly flipped over the cards from one end and carried the momentum through to the other side, and all the cards flipped over like a wave, all concealing their faces. Lets begin, please use the deck in your hand to organize into the order you remembered. After one minute, for every card that was correct, it would be a hundred million. Yan Jingfan closed his eyes and tried to remember the order of the cards. After 10 seconds passed, he began to organize the deck. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Xu Cheng was already on his 30th card or something. He was very quick. Young Master Lee sneered. Are you just giving up and guessing now? So what if Im guessing, why would you care? After all, if I guess a few cards wrong, it would be a couple hundred million for you. Xu Cheng didnt mind him and just went on to organize the deck. Yan Jingfan was in a great state this time. It was mainly because he already began calculating when he observed how the dealer washed a regular starting deck that was in an organized order. So, when the dealer started the 20-second countdown, he was already ahead of Xu Cheng in remembering the cards. Although it would be impossible for him to get 52 cards right, he had the confidence to at least get 15. Then, for the remaining cards, if he could get lucky and get at least 5 cards, that would be 2 billion! He still firmly believed that an ordinary person like Xu Cheng could probably only get 2-3 cards right by luck. Young Master Lee saw that he finished organizing his deck, and he leaned over and asked, How is it? Yan Jingfan confidently smiled. We will win at least 1.5 billion. Young Master Lees mood immediately got better. He could at least win back some of the money he lost now. Not knowing why, right now he only wanted to break-even. Maybe it was because he was afraid after losing so much money already. The dealer said, Now, I will begin flipping over the cards one by one, and you guys will show your deck also one by one. If one person gets one right and the other one didnt, then the latter has to give the former a hundred million in chips. If both get it right or both get it wrong, then theres no need to give any chips. Xu Cheng and Yan Jingfan nodded. The dealer flipped over the first card. Both of them got it right. Second card. Both got it right again. All the way to the fifth card, both of them got it right. At this time, Yan Jingfan couldnt help but change his opinion of Xu Cheng. I didnt think your memory was not bad. Normally, people could only remember the first few cards and thats it. But, five cards is probably your limit. The later we get, the more it tests peoples memory. Its normal for both people to get the earlier cards right. Indeed, a lot of the audiences were also trying out this game in their mind, trying to remember as many as they could. But, it only got more and more confusing the more and more cards they tried to remember. When the dealer showed the tenth card, they both got it right! Yan Jingfan felt a little uneasy in his heart. And, Young Master Lees mood didnt get any better. Oh how he hoped that Xu Cheng could start screwing up. But when it got to the 15th card, which was the last card that Yan Jingfan was certain about, Xu Cheng also got it right. The audiences couldnt help but start clapping for the two.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But! At the 16th card, the corner of Xu Chengs mouth lifted.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The card the dealer revealed began to deviate from what Yan Jingfan had! But, Xu Cheng got it right again! That little heart of Young Master Lees He glared fiercely at Yan Jingfan, feeling that the biggest enemy in front of him wasnt Xu Cheng, but actually this madafaka! At this time, the dealer reminded Young Master Lee, Sir, a hundred million. Young Master Lee counted out a hundred million in chips and tossed it out, feeling as if he just sliced a piece of meat off of his body. Chapter 543: Pulled a Fast One Part One Chapter 543: Pulled a Fast One (Part One) After losing the money, Young Master Lee leaned towards Yan Jingfan and whispered into his ears, What the fack is this? How many more cards do you have that are right? You think Im a robot and can just playback what I just saw? Such a person hasnt been born yet. I can only guarantee maybe a few more cards that are right, and I dont know how much more luck he has. Hopefully, we dont lose too much money. Hopefully not lose too much? Young Master Lees eyelids jumped. Why the fack is this guy changing up so fast? It went from we can win at least a couple billion to hopefully we dont lose too much real fast! This madafaka! If it wasnt because the competition had to go on, he really wanted to get his bodyguard to toss this guy into the ocean to feed the sharks. 17th card. Yan Jingfan continued to be wrong, and Xu Cheng continued to be right. The dealer: Young Master Lee, a hundred million please. 18th card. Yan Jingfan continued to be wrong, and Xu Cheng continued to be right. The dealer: Young Master Lee, a hundred million please. 19th card. The dealer: Young Master Lee, a hundred million please. Young Master Lee didnt even know how he was getting this money stripped from him slice by slice, and his heart just sunk and his mind went blank as he heard the a hundred million please ringing over and over and over. Young Master Lee, a hundred million please. Young Master Lee, Mr. Xu is right again. Young Master Lee, what are you waiting for? One hundred million please. Young Master Lee At last, on the 51st card, before the dealer could even finish, Young Master Lee began shouting as if he had gone insane, Dont make me give him any more money! No! The dealer: But you got it wrong and Mr. Xu got it right. Please follow the rules, or it will take a toll on your credibility in the future. Young Master Lee looked at the 3.6 billion that he had already tossed into the pool that was going towards Xu Cheng, and he felt like crying but had no tears left. His whole face went pale as he weakly said, I dont have much to lose anymore And on the side, Yan Jingfan pulled on his hair as he directly squatted down. He didnt even dare to look at the results anymore. He was already numb and in pure disbelief as he listened to the dealer unveil card after card. Since the 16th card, each card after that was like a big slap on his face, it hurts! In the end, the difficulty of being able to accurately remember all the cards in such a short period of time made everyone at the scene shocked and amazed by Xu Chengs skills. The crowd was filled with praises and exclamation. Yan Jingfan thought he shouldve been the one getting this kind of reaction from the crowd, but now, the protagonist was Xu Cheng. It was just at the 51st card, Yan Jingfan finally couldnt take this kind fo torture anymore. He suddenly stood up from the ground and yelled as he pointed at the last card, The last card, if you get it right again, I will choose to die! Then you can go do just that now, Xu Cheng said with a faint smile. Yan Jingfan finally realized that he just said something very idiotic. If the first 51 cards were right, how could the last one not be? He saw all the spectators around them look at him like they were looking at a r----d and laughed. In fact, when the first 51 cards were right, you really didnt have to check the last card anymore. Yan Jingfan just cared too much about Xu Chengs perfect round that he forgot about this important piece of logic, and as a result, he became the laughing stock of the entire casino. The dealer looked over at Young Master Lee, and Young Master Lee looked as if his heart had already died as he took out another hundred million and tossed it over.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When he was about to grab Yan Jingfans collar and beat the crap out of him, the dealer couldnt help but call him again, Young Master Lee, did you forget something?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) What else do you want? Young Master Lee could hardly contain his anger. At this time, Xu Cheng nonchalantly chipped in, If all cards were guessed correctly, the loser has to throw in another billion. Chapter 543: Pulled a Fast One Part Two Chapter 543: Pulled a Fast One (Part Two) Young Master Lees face directly changed as he fell on his azz onto the ground. 3.7 billion! Plus another billion! 4.7 billion! In a game where they thought they could win back some of the money they lost, they actually ended up losing another 4.7 billion! Plus the 4 billion he lost already Young Master Lee had lost a total of 8.7 billion already! At this point, the rich people at the table that lent him 500 million were all scared that he wouldnt have the money to pay them back later and said to him, Young Master Lee, since you still havent lost our money yet, please give it back to us. We decided that we will not lend you our money anymore. This was really like adding a gallon of oil into a big fire, giving another smack in Young Master Lees face. No! Young Master Lee stood up like a maniac and shouted, I havent lost yet! I can keep on going! He pulled up the Yan Jingfan that had already lost his soul and said, Continue gambling! We still have 1.3 billion of cash! Those three tycoons immediately said to the staff, Take out the 500 million we lent to him. The staff at the casino nodded and said, Yes, Sir. No! Young Master Lee went over and dragged onto those three Middle-Eastern tycoons hands and said, Dont be in a rush to pull back the money, I can still win! Your pro already lost 8.7 billion, what do you have to win it back? Someone at the scene immediately mocked. That comment made Yan Jingfan not be able to raise his head anymore. Hes cheating! Gathering all the courage left, his body shivered as he pointed at Xu Cheng and said in a trembling voice, Whos able to remember all 52 cards in just under 20 seconds? Do you guys believe it? Just then, Haber broke the silence. I do. Then, he looked at the crowd and said, This friend of mine, not even long ago, he went to Las Vegas with one billion and came out with 4.8 billion! During the whole process, he didnt even lose a single round! Yan Jingfans eyes opened wide as he looked towards Xu Cheng. No! Impossible! Ive never seen you before! I know all the international-stage pros, you are definitely not at that level! Xu Cheng laughed. Didnt I tell you? Some people prefer to stay low profile, while some people want the whole world to know about them. But, even if you want to be high-profile, dont just assume you are at the top of the pyramid. When someone doesnt want to compete with you for some title, it doesnt mean theres no one out there better than you. They just dont want to compete. Just like in natures food chain, the carnivores shouldnt look down on herbivores. Maybe one day, when the herbivores fight back, you will stand no chance of surviving. Xu Cheng said as he picked up his deck and threw it into the sky. Then, as the cards fell back down, he reached out one hand and swiftly moved in the rain of cards. When it all settled, 13 cards appeared in his hand. It was the Ace to King of spades, the entire suit! Everyone at the scene was shocked. It was already difficult enough to catch 13 cards as 52 cards fell down, but what was even more stunning was that he picked up all the Spades cards. Upon a closer look at the hand, the Spades cards were even in order! Not sure if he arranged it all into order with just one hand in a split second, or he caught all the cards in order, but either of those was equally terrifying. This directly stunned Yan Jingfan, and he almost kneeled down before Xu Cheng. The crowd immediately gave him the loudest applause. Just with this skill alone, it would be enough to deter all the top-tier gambling experts. It was because even Yan Jingfan couldnt do something remotely as perfect as that. Not to mention catching 13 cards during that short amount of time as the cards fell, it would already be his best state to catch 6 or 7. It would be exponentially more difficult to get the same suite in order. Not gambling against him anymore. Yan Jingfan fell down on his bum and gave up. As for Young Master Lee, he just blankly looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng also looked back at him and smiled. Thank you for your money. Wait a second! Young Master Lee was anxious. He couldnt afford to lose that much money, so he immediately decided to pull a fast one and shouted, You facking cheated!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Then, his bodyguard immediately took out a pistol and aimed at Xu Chengs head.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He had wanted to kill Xu Cheng for a while now, and he might as well do it now, and maybe his boss could take back that 8.7 billion and then give him some as a bonus.( Chapter 544: Pirates Part One Chapter 544: Pirates (Part One) Everyone at the scene immediately began panicking. Haber immediately pointed at Young Master Lees bodyguard and said, Who allowed you to bring a gun onto this ship? I dare you to try to pull the trigger, the reputation of the Blackwater Corporation will be tainted for thousands of years! The bodyguard sneered. Just with the level of security you guys have, how could I be qualified to be from Blackwater if I cant manage to bring up my gun? Let me introduce myself to you, I used to be a secret agent and retired, but my skills are still with me, and my actions right now are just me trying to do my job. The reason Blackwater is so reputable in the industry is that we would do everything in the interest of our employer. If you can even criticize this, then I really dont know what to say. Haber then looked over at Young Master Lee and scolded, You cant afford to lose? Its not that, but Im afraid that I will have to delay my payment. I need to take these company shares back, and in the future, I will slowly repay the money I lost. Young Master Lee showed his palms and shrugged his shoulders. What do you think? Someone at the scene snorted, You have a gun pointed at him, does he even have a choice? Anyway, Ive really learned a lot today. The guy brags about how awesome Three-Star is in the Bang Nation, but what happens? He throws a tantrum after losing money and even righteously says that he will pay back at another time. Everyone here is from the same circle, Mr. Prince of Three-Star, if you do this, arent you afraid that there are no companies that would dare to do business with your company in the future? some fellow businessmen spoke up. Yeah, just accept defeat and pay the price. Young Master Lee still righteously said, I already said, put it on my tab. Im just paying it later, its not like Im not going to. At this time, Xu Cheng suddenly looked at Young Master Lee and said, Then what if I dont agree? What if I insist on keeping the share mortgage agreement? A complicated look flashed past Young Master Lees face. Then I can only say sorry. No one other than members of the Lee Family could get these shares, at least for now. So, theres no other way, you have to give them back to me. But dont worry, I will slowly pay you back the money I lost. Give back? Xu Cheng sneered. What are you going to use to pay me back with? These stocks were given to you by your dad, what can you do to make 8.7 billion dollars to pay me back? You might be saying that you are down to pay me back, but what happens if you dont admit it after you get back to the Bang Nation? Young Master Lee narrowed his eyes. Then what you are saying is, you insist on taking my mortgaged company shares, right? Not really. Xu Cheng said, You can also have it back. Young Master Lee: What do you mean? Xu Cheng arrogantly said, Beg me. Kneel down and beg me. Then, I will give you back your shares like trying to dismiss a beggar. Hows that? What? Young Master Lee thought he heard it wrong. All the other people at the scene thought Xu Cheng p-ssied out after having a gun pointed in his face, but his tone took a sudden change and he even began provoking.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Young Master Lee glared right in Xu Chengs eyes and said with a dark face, Do you dare to repeat what you just said? You can try to kill me if you want, but if you want your shares back, the only way thats gonna happen is you walking to me on your knees and then begging me, Xu Cheng repeated nonchalantly.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Very well. After checking the million-dollar watch on his hand, he asked the bodyguard, At this hour, we are probably in international waters already. Didnt someone say that he was going to do something when we were in international waters? The bodyguard sneered and chimed in, He said he was going to teach us a lesson, and now I really want to see what kind of lesson hes going to teach us.( Chapter 544: Pirates Part Two anything reckless. The bodyguard immediately raised his arm and gun into the air. Wow, this ship indeed has guards and is even armed. I was just saying, how could there not be any security when there are so many rich and powerful people on board. Drop your weapon, you better not cause any trouble. The captain of the security team pointed his gun at Young Master Lees bodyguard and warned, This is international waters, we have legitimate reasons to execute you on the spot. The bodyguard said, I wont do anything reckless, but you guys better not do anything reckless too. Besides being a bodyguard, Im also a citizen of the M Nation. Just then, commotion took place from all sides of the ship, and gunshots were heard from both the deck and interior of the ship. Whats going on? Hurry and go out to check. Haber was shocked, and so were the guests. Just then, the door of the casino was kicked open, and more than 20 armed men rushed in, directly opening fire on those security guards. The crowd screamed right away, and everyone tried to find some cover to hide; the scene instantly sank into chaos. Haber immediately blurted out, Fack, its pirates! After killing off the security guards, the big burly pirate captain carrying a miniature Gatling gun laughed heartily. Thick smoke rolled out from his mouth as he took a sip of his cigar and said, Hello everyone, believe me, this is the biggest kidnapping case Ive done in my entire life. Haha, it definitely feels good! Many Middle Eastern tycoons were surprised as one shouted in shock, How did you manage to enter this area of the sea? Youve violated international law!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Enter what area of the sea? That burly man tsked tsked and said, Whos the one in charge here? Hes so careless. Dont you guys even know that the captain of this ship was bribed? Open up your eyes, this cruise of yours has entered the Land of Mercenaries pirate territory of the Persian Gulf. Everyone was shocked.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber shouted, What pirate group do you belong to? We can definitely negotiate a price, but I hope you wont make it difficult for the members on our cruise. Just do our UAE a favor. Do you guys a favor? That burly boss of the pirates laughed hysterically. This is the funniest joke Ive heard in a while. Someone actually asked us outlaws to do them a favor. How much is a favor to the UAE worth? Let me tell you, weve been eyeing this ship for a long time now. From the clubs internal members, we knew that this ship would set sail once every year with its esteemed members, and who are those members? They are all the filthy rich tycoons of Asia and the Middle East. This is completely like a walking golden vault, and weve finally caught it today after a long-azz time of preparation! Chapter 545: The Armed Power of Blackwater Part One Chapter 545: The Armed Power of Blackwater (Part One) Haber scolded, You think you can rob our ship just with you guys? Do you know how many security guards we have onboard? Of course I know. The entire cruise ship has about 200 guards, and you guys havent gone out to see yet, right? More than a hundred of them have already died. Haber turned around and pulled the alarm, and the siren sounded immediately. The burly man still looked at him with a big smile with a do whatever you want expression on his face. I already told you, everyone on this boat, including you, are under our control. Then, he whistled, and many of the hostages that were captured from elsewhere on the boat were all shoved into the casino. Person after person was pushed in here with their hands behind their heads and a gun pointed to their head. Xu Cheng was very worried about Lin Chuxues safety, and just as he was about to go berserk to go and find her, he saw her getting pushed into the casino too. Habers wife and the other madams of rich families were too used to a comfortable and relaxing life that when they were faced with a group of heavily-armed kidnappers on the boat, their legs shivered and they couldnt even walk properly. A guy carrying a rifle shoved Habers wife, causing her originally unstable body to fall to the ground, and her to almost cry from the pain. The pirate thought she was going to pull some trick so he impatiently pointed the gun at her head, causing Habers wife to scream miserably, Dont kill me! Dont shoot! The pirate grabbed her by the hair and shouted, Get the fack in there! Stop! Lin Chuxue scolded. She went over to help Habers wife up and said to that rude pirate, Arent you guys just after money? Whos going to give you money if you beat the hostage to death? Little b-tch, as long as you know! Dont fight back or try to play any tricks, all of you facking get into the casino! The pirates that were divided up into several groups successively led all the people into the big casino. Although a bit crowded, it was big enough to fit everyone. With everyone in one place, it was better for the pirates to monitor everyone and loot them all. Seeing Lin Chuxue, Xu Cheng immediately went over to grab her by the hand and pull her behind him. Are you alright? Lin Chuxue shook her head. Yeah. Then, the pirate from earlier saw Xu Cheng wanted to play the hero saving the beauty, and he smiled at Xu Cheng provokingly, revealing his big golden teeth, and said, So what if shes not? He couldnt help but catch a few more glances at Lin Chuxue. To be honest, she was just too beautiful. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Just now, if it wasnt because they didnt want to mess up their bosss business, a ton of the pirates really wanted to do Lin Chuxue there and then. But they were on a mission to group all the guests into the casino, and for a woman this beautiful, they knew that it would not be their turn unless their boss takes her first. But, they were in no rush, since it was only a matter of now or later. But when they saw Xu Cheng trying to act tough and protect this woman, they really wanted to kill Xu Cheng off.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng didnt bother replying. He looked around and scanned all the pirates that were on the boat. There were five floors on this cruise, and over two hundred pirates were armed onboard. There were about a hundred guarding inside the casino, a hundred guarding outside, and a couple dozens patrolling the ship, trying to find any fish that slipped through their initial search. These pirates were close together, so even if he were to fight back, it would be impossible to instantly kill all of them inside the casino. But if they decided to shoot in this enclosed space, the random bullets flying around would bring a lot of casualties and injuries. Xu Chengs goal was pretty clear. He wasnt a grandiose guy. In this kind of circumstance, his priority would be to protect his wife, Lin Chuxue, and then Haber and his wife, and then his compatriots from Huaxia. As for the others, he would see how many he could protect. There were just too many hostages here, and he couldnt care for everyone. After all, these pirates seemed to be highly trained and organized, and if a fight were to break out, whether or not they had good aim, a lot of people would die in the process. So, he still needed to think and come up with the best solution. Chapter 545: The Armed Power of Blackwater Part Two Chapter 545: The Armed Power of Blackwater (Part Two) Habers wife went into Habers arms and wept, clearly terrified. Haber patted Xu Cheng on the shoulder and said with a solemn face. Guess its up to you now. Xu Cheng was speechless. You really are overestimating me. Didnt you hear them? If they could kill a hundred of your security guards, they must have a lot of people. There are probably even more outside. Haber: Who else can I trust now if not you? Ive been curious how you wiped out the entire Shanling Financial Group. I think this is easier than wiping out the Shanling Financial Group, right? Xu Cheng: Im not a savior, I have no obligation to save this many people. Haber: I know, just try your best. You will become the savior of all the tycoons in the Middle East. Believe me, just like back in England, you will be making the calls on who gets the oil contracts. We are a group that knows how to be grateful the best. To us, our lives are more important than any amount of money. Xu Cheng said, To me, its enough to protect just you guys. Seeing so many pirates and how they were so disciplined, some of the guests onboard asked curiously, You guys arent ordinary pirates, right? At this time, Xu Cheng glanced at them and said, These are mercenaries hired by Blackwater. Blackwater has about 2000 men in the Land of Mercenaries, and the bodyguard of that Bang Nation guy is probably one of the moles and is on their team. Am I right? The burly mercenary group captain lifted his brows as he looked at Xu Cheng. He originally wanted to maintain a little mystery, but it was exposed by Xu Cheng so quickly. With a complicated look, he glanced at Xu Cheng, What are we if not pirates? Xu Cheng: First of all, your physique. Secondly, the way you guys hold your guns and how quick and organized you guys are at seizing the entire ship, thats enough to prove that you guys are professionals or even veterans. To be able to carry out an operation of this scale, and also be equipped with high-quality weapons, it would be a compliment to pirates to group you together with them. Besides, pirates spend most of their time near the ocean, so their skin tone and smell would reflect that, but you guys dont have that kind of dank smell, and some of you even have cologne on. Ordinary mercenary groups from the Land of Mercenaries naturally wouldnt have the money nor time to worry about cologne, so Im confident that you guys are highly-paid mercenaries sponsored by some big boys. I think, besides Black Water, there arent many private military groups that are involved in the Land of Mercenaries, right?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The burly man nodded. We are indeed not pirates, but how are you sure we are Blackwaters guys?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng smiled. Only Blackwater are hiring retired navy soldiers on a large scale, and you guys know how to siege this cruise this effectively and know how to sail, so your naval experience is obvious, am I right? I mean, it was just a deduction and your reaction did confirm everything. Chapter 546: Eating Beef Doesn’t Make You a Bull Part One Chapter 546: Eating Beef Doesnt Make You a Bull (Part One) The burly man smiled. Very reasonable, and very correct. Xu Cheng then continued, And that mole of yours is, in fact, just the bodyguard of that Bang Nation guy. He looked quite fearless tonight, unlike a bodyguard but someone thats treating this place like his home. Its pretty clear that you guys planned beforehand to hijack the ship tonight with him being on the inside. And he was able to bring up his gun because there are other cruise members that were bribed, and at the same time, he would be collecting information for you guys on the firepower and headcount of the security on this boat. Thats why you guys were able to know this ship so well. The head of the mercenary group could only admit it. Thats right. Since you already know that we are mercenaries, then lets both be straightforward. We are just lacking some funding for military expenses and since you guys are all rich, just give us some money and we will let you guys go home safe and sound. You guys are robbing us and breaking the law, you know that? someone shouted angrily. Right after that person said that, the boss raised his hand and popped a bullet into his head! He simply made an example out of him. Many people at the scene screamed in fear, and some tightly covered their mouths and shivered in fear. The bosss face suddenly became grim. So what if we are robbing? We are from the Land of Mercenaries, I welcome you all to come and find me there. As for today, dont blame me for what I might do if you guys dont cooperate. Killing one is a sin, killing a hundred is also a sin, not much of a difference to me. Now, listen to me, those with over one million dollars in cash, stand to the left. Those that dont have enough, stand to the right. Hurry up and move! Hurry up! his men pointed their guns at the hostages and shouted. The cruise guests anxiously went to their respective sides. The people on the boat working all began panicking as they broke into tears and cried, We dont have money No money? Then sorry. The boss of the group waved his hand, and several people with guns came over to these dozens of staff members, scaring them down to their knees crying and begging, Dont kill us! Please, I beg you guys! Dont worry, Im not the type without principle that kills for fun. The burly guy gestured. Throw them into the sea. No, please dont! Those staff members all shouted hysterically, pleading. There was not gonna be any lifebuoys, and the chances of survival were close to being zero. The moment they exhausted their energy in the sea, they would just end up being the sharks meal. But, those mercenaries were not joking. They really began throwing staff members off the ship. Seeing this, the guests on the cruise all began panicking even more. Many of the women already broke down into tears. Among them was Young Master Lee. This guy directly went up to his bodyguard and said, I hired you before, you probably wouldnt be robbing me, right? That bodyguard sneered. You indeed have no money left on you. Then, he looked over at Xu Cheng and immediately noticed Lin Chuxue who was standing behind him. He was immediately dumbfounded by her beauty. Oh my, what did I just see? Where did such a beautiful girl come from? the bodyguard tsked tsked and said as he stared at Lin Chuxue. Xu Cheng pulled Lin Chuxue behind him. Your girlfriend? the bodyguard asked Xu Cheng. The two didnt speak, and Xu Cheng looked as calm as ever. The bodyguard then saw the rings on their tightly-held hands and exclaimed, Turns out you guys are a couple. He smiled. Mr. Xu, Im actually feeling a bit odd now that you are so quiet. Where was that arrogant and unruly Mr. Xu from earlier? He was even claiming to teach me a lesson after reaching international waters. Well, now that we are here, why did you become mute? Xu Cheng was about to speak, but Lin Chuxue dragged him back and whispered to him in a low voice, Dont, just give him some money. Xu Cheng calmed down. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But the bodyguard stared at Lin Chuxue with eyes full of lust and greed.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Other people just need to give one million per person, cash or wire. But Mr. Xu, as someone that offended me before, I will give you two options. Either leave behind the share-transfer agreement you just won to exchange for your freedom or use it to exchange for your wifes freedom. This was basically an unsolvable problem.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) If Xu Cheng picked his own freedom, then Lin Chuxue would become that bodyguards. But if Xu Cheng chose Lin Chuxues freedom, he would die and Lin Chuxues fate would still be in those peoples hands. The burly man beside the bodyguard said in a low voice to him, The people here are all famous and powerful. We can kill the nobodies, but we cant kill these rich tycoons, one death is enough to cause a big commotion. If this gets political, it will make it more difficult for us to take care of the aftermath. Chapter 546: Eating Beef Doesn’t Make You a Bull Part Two Chapter 546: Eating Beef Doesnt Make You a Bull (Part Two) The bodyguard nodded. Dont worry, we will go according to plan. This Asian yellow-skinned monkey isnt famous, just a nobody, so theres no need to be afraid. Tonight, I dont need anything, I just want this guys life and his woman! The burly man: Deal. But after you are done, remember to save her for me. The bodyguard nodded, looked at Xu Cheng, and said, How about this, if you are struggling to make a choice between you and your wife, you can also pay a million dollars to free your wife as well. But! He suddenly changed his tone, and he began looking at Lin Chuxue teasingly and said, I need you to kneel down and beg me to forgive what you did earlier. And also I want to have this woman for one night. Dont worry, I will give her back to you. Endless murderous intent suddenly burst out from Xu Chengs eyes. He already heard those two guys conversation earlier. You guys are playing with fire, you know that? he lowered his voice and said. The bodyguard raised his gun and pointed at him. You want to put out the fire? Yeah. Xu Cheng stared right at him fiercely. Whats there to be proud of carrying a gun? I dare to look down on you, and are you just going to hold a gun to my face? You want to fight me? The bodyguard seemed to have heard the funniest joke. Alright, you can come out with me. I dont even need a gun to deal with you! Xu Cheng patted Lin Chuxues hand and said in a low voice, Wait for me. Its not convenient to do it here, I will be right back. Then, he looked at Haber and said, Help me keep an eye on her. Haber nodded. Dont worry, they wouldnt dare to touch us, and I will try my best to shield Nicole. Xu Cheng nodded. Didnt you want to see how the Shanling Financial Group died? You are in luck tonight.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber smiled. Then the ticket tonight was worth it. Then, Xu Cheng followed that Young Master Lees bodyguard out of the casino. The two of them and several other mercenaries came out onto the deck at the front of the boat. There was a strong ocean breeze blowing outside in the night.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The bodyguard put his pistole back into his holster and looked at Xu Cheng and asked, If Im not wrong, you should also be a veteran, because only us fellow soldiers know each other that well. But, you Asians are just a bunch of girly boys. How could someone that grew up eating pork be able to grow muscles? Eating beef doesnt just turn you into a bull. If I need to use more than one move to deal with the likes of you, I will count it as my defeat.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Right after Xu Cheng said that, like the gust of wind, the ocean breeze overshadowed the sound of his attack, and the 50x brutal power mercilessly exploded a big hollow hole from the bodyguards chest to his back. Chapter 547: Eerie Part One Chapter 547: Eerie (Part One) After Xu Chengs punch went through his opponents body, he pulled his arm back as he looked at the guys face of disbelief. The Blackwater bodyguard was shocked yet he couldnt utter a word with blood seeping out from his mouth. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Do you know? Out of the 100 men that want to sleep with my woman, 99 of them have already died, and theres still one left inside. Dont worry, no ones leaving tonight! When he pulled his fist out of the guys body, the bodyguards body collapsed onto his knees. The speed of this punch was just too fast, so fast that the mercenaries carrying guns on the deck were caught off guard and couldnt even move a muscle in time. When they finally came back to their senses, their second-boss, who was the bodyguard, had already slowly fallen to the ground. Then, they immediately began shooting at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng just flipped over the railing and dove straight into the sea like a carp. Against the ocean at night, the mercenaries on board immediately lost their target as they fire more shots blindly in that general direction. The ship was sailing away, and normally, if someone were to jump ship, it would be impossible for them to climb back up because there was no ladder or anything to hang on to. But, now that the second-boss of this operation was dead, the other mercenaries immediately ran back into the casino to report to the burly man inside. Boss, Deeres dead! What did you say? The burly man was shocked. How did he die? Didnt he just leave? That guy was too fast, he killed Deere! He already jumped into the ocean and disappeared. The burly man finally calmed down a bit. Keep people watching the ocean surface, kill him and avenge Deere the moment he pops his head out. Yes, if he dares to appear again, he will die for sure! With the loud ocean wind and the structure of the cruise ship, it was normal that the gunshots on deck werent heard in the casino. After Xu Cheng jumped into the ocean, he quickly took off his clothes and went invisible. The time to reap had now officially begun! There was no ladder? No worries, Xu Cheng just climbed up the side of the cruise ship like a gecko. Although there were many mercenaries on the deck watching the ocean surface, they didnt know that Xu Cheng had already climbed back up. There was a gust of wind when he walked past a sentry mercenary, but the mercenary just thought it was the ocean breeze, and he couldnt see the Xu Cheng that was beside him already. Plus, on the deck at night, the lighting wasnt that bright. When Xu Cheng walked past him, he suddenly pulled out the dagger from the mercenarys waist. He was so fast that the mercenary simply didnt notice at all. Xu Cheng wasnt in a hurry to kill him, because this mercenary was in the visual field of the cruises video surveillance. Xu Cheng knew that there must be someone at the control center responsible for monitoring the whole situation. With the number of security cameras on the cruise, if it wasnt for the fact that Xu Cheng could go invisible, it would be very difficult for anyone to roam around the ship without getting detected. This was also why it was important to bribe some staff members and the captain. If the pirates wanted to board the ship, they would be detected very easily the moment they appeared on radar, so the monitoring and control center that controlled the first line of defense must be bribed and under their control.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) There were two mercenaries now in control of the monitoring room. Xu Cheng wasnt in a rush to take down anyone that he walked past because the moment he did, the people at the control center would be alerted. Walking quietly like a cat, Xu Cheng entered the control room silently.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At that time, the two mercenaries were talking with the sentry that had just lost his knife.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Thats strange, I dont know where my knife went. Im pretty sure I had it just a moment ago, I paid 3k for that thing! Can you two check the surveillance and see where I lost it? Or check the places Ive been to recently, its very important. Chapter 547: Eerie Part Two Chapter 547: Eerie (Part Two) The two guys responsible for the monitoring room tsked tsked and said, Alright, wait a second. When did you think you lost it? I felt like I just played with it ten minutes ago, but I dont know why its missing now. The two guys rewound the recording to ten minutes ago and exclaimed, Yeah, it was still there 10 minutes ago. Then, the two kept on playing the footage, but just as a few more minutes passed, the dagger on this mercenary suddenly flew out by itself, and they were immediately dumbfounded. Haunted? Just when they were about to pick up the mic again to talk, the dagger suddenly floated behind one of those guys neck and sliced it right open. Then, Xu Cheng covered the mouth of the other guy, not letting him make even a sound. That mercenarys eyes were wide open with fear. Why fear? Because he didnt see anything in the room, yet his comrade died right in front of him, and now his mouth seemed to have been grabbed by a domineering force. Not knowing what was going on was what induces the most fear. The dagger that sliced his comrades throat began floating again, and in his eyes, he saw that the floating dagger slowly flew at him and just dug straight into his heart. After a second, he also fell to the ground. Then, Xu Cheng turned off the entire monitoring system, broke the computer with his fist, and then went into the darkness with the dagger, preparing to begin his reaping of lives. There were 8 floors in total on this cruise, and each floor had about 15 or so mercenaries on guard or looting. Especially for the bedroom areas on the top three floors, they would break into every room to loot whatever valuable things they managed to find. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) However, what they didnt know was that there was an invisible grim reaper roaming among them. As people barged into bedrooms to search, Xu Cheng would follow them in. Then, no matter how many went in, all of them would have their throat sliced in there and never get to come out. Then, Xu Cheng would close the door behind him and turn on his penetrating vision to search for the next batch of prey. It was like a cheating software was turned on in a first-person shooter game; all walls and barriers could be seen through in Xu Chengs eyes.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) There were about 150 mercenaries outside, and there were 60 in the casino. Xu Cheng already calculated before that with the current queue order and how behind Lin Chuxue and Haber were in the queue of over 300 guests, it would take probably half an hour before it gets to their turn. To Xu Cheng, it was more than enough to take care of those 150 mercenaries within half an hour. The more troublesome thing was to temporarily hide the corpses because he must not let the mercenaries patrolling outside notice and alert the guys inside, or they may immediately use the cruise guests as hostages. That would make it a lot more difficult for Xu Cheng to rescue them and hinder his plan to finish this whole thing quickly. Chapter 548: Massacre Part One Chapter 548: Massacre (Part One) Xu Cheng was in the middle of reaping lives, and with more and more people disappearing, it wasnt like no one was noticing it. After all, they were on the same communication channel, and when one tried to reach another one but got no reply, the former would obviously feel suspicious and go and check on the latter. After Xu Cheng killed the 90 or so soldiers that were responsible for looting, they obviously couldnt give any status report on their mission to the others, and the other soldiers were on alert. Then, a team began coming into the bedroom area again, but Xu Cheng wouldnt give them the chance to go into the rooms to discover the corpses. He was quick, and like a cat, he nimbly sped down the hallway without a sound. A dozen mercenaries that walked past him in the hallway didnt detect anything, but when they felt that gust of wind blowing past them, it was like an invisible scythe, decapitating them swiftly before they could even react. Another squad was in the middle of communicating with them when they stopped hearing any responses again. By the time they got off of the elevator and were about to walk into the corridor, Xu Cheng had already turned off the lights to prevent the bodies and blood from being seen. The new squad that came over shouted down the pitch-black corridor, but besides their own voices, they didnt hear any voices replying to them. From one of the rooms, Xu Cheng shouted in English, Sh-t! Who turned off the lights? Theres something here! Hearing the voice, the squad of 15 mercenaries felt reassured and continued walking, and they took out flashlights and turned on the red-dot laser on their weapons to help see. But, just as they walked further in, the mercenary leading the way became a bit confused seeing that his red-dot laser couldnt shoot into the distance, but was actually blocked in mid-air as if there was something invisible there. He exclaimed, Whats wrong with my laser? But just as he said that, a dagger pierced through his throat in the dark. Falling onto the ground, the others just saw him holding his throat as blood oozed out, and within a few seconds, he stopped moving. The other guys immediately began panicking, but Xu Cheng didnt give them the chance to do anything. In the pitch-black darkness, it was more than enough to slice all of their throats within a few seconds. The smell of blood on the carpet became even more pungent. There were just about 20 mercenaries left patrolling outside! Xu Cheng picked up the radio from the dead body and shouted into it, Theres a situation on the 7th floors bedroom area, I suspect its the security guards, they are armed, we need more reinforcements. The 20 or so mercenaries outside thought for a second and decided to group up and hurry over. When they got to the pitch-black corridor, they knew there must be some survivors here, or the lights wouldnt have been turned off. The 20 of them walked down the corridor, trying to find the light switch. Xu Cheng already picked up two miniature Gatling guns and pointed them at the new arrivals. Just at the second they found the light switch and flipped it on, they saw the red carpet, dead bodies, and two Gatling guns floating in the air. Suddenly. Dadadadadadada(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The bullets fired relentlessly at those mercenaries, penetrating through them all no matter what type of armor they were wearing and blowing up big holes in their bodies.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Some soldiers in the rear immediately bent down and opened fire, and Xu Cheng didnt bother dodging, just letting the bullets bounce off of his tortoise-shell-like defense. The dense bullets triggered sparks in the air as if they hit some metal. Xu Cheng ran out of bullets so he dropped the Gatling guns and charged towards them. Chapter 548: Massacre Part Two Chapter 548: Massacre (Part Two) The remaining mercenaries only saw the sparks getting closer and closer, at last reaching them and breaking their joints and limbs. The scene was very brutal and bloody. In the air, part of Xu Chengs body that was covered by a layer of blood was exposed to the air, and he just calmly walked out of the corridor and went back into one of the rooms to take a shower. Behind him, there were blood and body parts everywhere. After a quick rinse, he walked towards the casino on the 6th floor and checked out the situation. There were two mercenaries guarding the entrance, and about 50 inside surrounding the hostages. There were already 40 or so hostages that had already paid up and were dragged to the side. Because wiring money takes some time as most needed to find their account and branch number and such, only 40 or so people have successfully paid the ransom after about half an hour. Lin Chuxue and Habers wife were grouped together with the other rich ladies, and although Haber wasnt anxious at first, he had now begun to panic. It was normal for kidnappers to kill hostages. After all, it was not hard to kill the hostages and sink the ship and leave no traces behind! That was what the pirates would usually do in the past, and now that these mercenaries had their identities exposed, it wouldnt be possible to make the pirates their scapegoats anymore as long as the hostages were still alive. So, it became more probable that they didnt want the hostages to get out of here alive now, and just during the process of paying the ransom, they already killed off 5 hostages. This was already breaking their initial promise, which meant that they are probably planning to take the second option, and that was to take the money and then kill everyone. That burly man on the sofa smoking a cigar had been squinting his eyes and staring at Lin Chuxue in the crowd. Deere was dead, this womans man jumped into the ocean and ran, so now only he could enjoy this woman.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) From beginning to end, Lin Chuxue tried to make herself very calm, because she believed in Xu Cheng. They had already been through so much together, so she believed that Xu Cheng could take care of this situation. This kind of trust was the biggest reason she decided to follow Xu Cheng. She wanted to face all the hardships together with him, and she had already been prepared to go and live a crazy life with him, no matter what dangers she might face. This might only be because she wanted to see the same world as Xu Cheng, or maybe, it was for the so-called to have some common topic to chat about. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) She was a prideful woman, and since she decided to be Xu Chengs wife, she will let every aspect of Xu Chengs life accept her, and that included wanting to merge in Xu Chengs circle and accompanying him as the absolute madam of the house.(re Chapter 549: My Man is Very Selfish Part One Chapter 549: My Man is Very Selfish (Part One) This was also why Lin Chuxue didnt want to be a vase, something with just looks and no substance. As a prideful woman that had always wanted to be famous for her skills, what she hated the most was being a vase. Over the years, Xu Cheng already did a lot for her and had also proved to her everything there was to prove. Then now, it was time for her to make a change for Xu Cheng. She didnt want to be a vase and a stumbling block beside her. She knew she couldnt be as powerful as him, but she still aimed to be as strong as Xu Cheng mentally and be able to courageously face all the danger with Xu Cheng. It doesnt matter if the result was life or death! It was all so that when those brothers of Xu Cheng called her sis-in-law, they were sincerely convinced! So, right now, Lin Chuxue appeared as calm as ever. And this kind of calmness won a ton of respect from the burly man. This was just like an outlier finding another outlier among a sea of people; he was very excited. Its like which otaku doesnt want to have a goddess that has common interests with him and accompanies him to play games? It was all the same logic. For someone in the mafia, they would hope to have a woman that was not afraid of death to be by their side and take on the world. As a mercenary, someone who was used to treating women as tools to vent their sexual urge, if he would one day meet a woman that was as calm as him in front of death, they would also want to have such a woman to accompany them on the journey with them. This was also why Lin Chuxue wanted to integrate into Xu Chengs world. If she didnt do that, then Xu Chengs circle and his brothers would nt accept her at all in their hearts, including Luo Yi, Li Wei, Ye Xiu, and the others. Although they might appear to respect her very much, they wouldnt be comfortable talking about everything in front of her. There would always be many topics that they wouldnt be willing to talk to Xu Cheng about in front of her, and this, in fact, was a gap, a gap between two worlds. Xu Cheng might seem to be protecting her and not willing to let her get involved with things that ordinary people couldnt deal with, but to Lin Chuxue, this was also a gap, and she hated it. That was why she wanted to change herself, she didnt want anyone to think that he was just a beautiful but useless woman behind her man, especially not those in Xu Chengs circle. Haber looked at her wife, and then looked at the calm Lin Chuxue, and in his heart, he couldnt help but exclaim, These two are definitely from the same family. Hey. The burly man suddenly called out to Lin Chuxue, Your man jumped into the sea and fled, do you know that? Lin Chuxue said to him, Theres no such word in my mans dictionary. He left his most precious possession here, so we wont leave. If he left, then I will be leaving with him. What a staunch woman. The man smiled with interest. But I like it. How about this, if you agree to be the madam of my mercenary group, I can let go of everyone here alive. Lin Chuxue smiled. Doing this would make me seem like a grandiose woman, but thats being unfaithful to my marriage and my husband. Do you think you will want an unfaithful woman like me? The burly man: I obviously have my way of making my woman loyal. What do you guys think? Are you willing to exchange her freedom for all of your freedom? If you guys can convince her, then I can consider letting you guys go. At this time, Haber said in a deep voice, No one has the right to force this lady.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) This was also his reminder to his compatriots to not get fooled by the mercenary. He promised Xu Cheng that he would protect Lin Chuxue, but now he was feeling how tempted the other guests were upon hearing this proposal.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) To hand over an irrelevant woman in exchange for their own freedom? Who would be against that?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At this moment, a rich man from Xinjiapo Nation tried to persuade Lin Chuxue, This lady, how much do you want, you can just let us know. As long as you are willing to go with this gentleman, although it might not be fair for you, everyone here is willing to give you a lot of money to try and compensate. Really. Just tell us a number, we will contribute to fulfilling that amount. Chapter 549: My Man is Very Selfish Part Two Chapter 549: My Man is Very Selfish (Part Two) Seeing that someone took the lead, more people immediately echoed, Yeah, yeah! Haber immediately glared at those people and said in a deep voice, Whoever dares to do that will be removed from the club and will be blacklisted from doing business with the Dubai royal family! The burly man sneered, They might not even live past tonight, who would care about money? To be honest, tonight I indeed didnt plan on letting you guys out alive, because you already know our identity. We already cut the cell signals, and if you guys get out alive, we will only make big enemies. Who knows if you guys wouldnt invest in an allied force to come to the Land of Mercenaries and avenge you? But for this woman, Im willing to make an exception. At this time, Lin Chuxue bitterly smiled and said, Alright, you want to compensate me with money? Sure, my husband gave my family 3.8 billion euros when marrying me, which is about 4 billion. Whichever one of you can give me 4 billion, I can let this pirate let you go. Those guys immediately raised their hands. We can give that to you! Lin Chuxue looked at the guy that led the response and sneered and said, I meant each and every one of you, not all together! You guys obviously feel life is more important than money, and having money could indeed help take care of many things. Sure, whoever can hand me 4 billion dollars, I will let this pirate let you go. Those that were so excited about the proposal immediately went silent. Not anyone can just take out 4 billion dollars. On the Forbes wealth ranking, only the top 420 had a net worth above 5 billion, and that was including all assets. Clearly, on the cruise, only a few tycoons like Haber could take out 4 billion in cash, and some have to liquidate most of their assets to reach that amount, and most dont even have a net worth higher than that amount. At this moment, Lin Chuxue looked over at that burly man, but her words also sounded like a warning to everyone at the scene that did not have good intentions towards her as she said, Do you know why I only like my man? Do you know why Im not interested in any other man besides him? The burly mercenary captain and the others all looked at her curiously, waiting for her to continue. Lin Chuxue said, Because my man is very selfish. Whichever man tries to get close to me with malicious intentions, or if I get interested in any man thats not him, then that man will definitely die. In the past, someone from the Wei Nation sent over people to assassinate me, and then later, that persons whole family died!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Habers body trembled.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He knew Lin Chuxue was talking about the Shanling Group! If they really got facked because they offended Lin Chxue, then that was really something that couldnt be more hilariously unfortunate. But, this also illustrated the absolute status of Lin Chuxue in Xu Chengs heart! It was because, even if it was a giant national-level financial group, it could be wiped out just like that just because one of its members tried to harm his woman. Only Haber knew that it was Xu Cheng that wiped out the Shanling Group, but he didnt know it was all because of a woman!(rea Chapter 550: I Don’t Believe I Can’t Kill You Part One Chapter 550: I Dont Believe I Cant Kill You (Part One) The burly man laughed after hearing that. Then I want to give it a try, what will happen if I violate you? Lin Chuxue looked at the burly man and said firmly, You will die! Then I really cant wait for your boyfriend to come and kill me. But, he already ran tonight, and no one knows if he can survive in the ocean. But I do want to see if he would come back and kill me just like you said? He will. Just at the moment, the silent Haber chimed in abruptly, Shes right. Her man usually only needs a simple reason to kill. Ive seen him take out one of the big five Mexican Gangs C the Sonora Family. If you have eyes in the criminal underworld, then you would know what happened to them. Im not even afraid of the King of Mercenaries and dare to dwell in the Land of Mercenaries, you think I would be afraid of a yellow monkey? Could he be more legendary than Kush? Lin Chuxue: With a few more stepping stones like you guys, he will become a legend. The burly man was beginning to lose his patience. Tie this woman up and bring her to me, Im going to violate her right now! Two stout soldiers directly walked over and pulled Lin Chuxue out from the crowd. Just at that moment, a mercenary among them, whose gun was pointed at the hostages, suddenly pointed his gun at the two people going over to catch Lin Chuxue, pumping a piece of lead into each of their heads! Those two soldiers died on the spot. The burly man and the other mercenaries were shocked. Upon realizing that the shots were fired by one of their own men, they were all furious. That mercenary that felt his hand going out of control and fired the shots was immediately dumbfounded. Just as he wanted to explain, the burly captain directly took out his pistol and blew up his head! Fack! A mole! he cursed, and then he went over and kicked the dead body a few times. He didnt think anything fishy was going on. He gestured for two other mercenaries to bring Lin Chuxue over. The two dead mercenaries were dragged away, and two more went to tie up Lin Chuxue. Just at that moment, the very same thing happened again! One of them that was closest to those two mercenaries suddenly pointed his rifle at those two mercenaries walking over and fired at the back of their heads. Those two fell to the floor, and the soldier that fired the shot was dumbfounded. He instinctively shouted, Boss, I didnt do anything! You didnt? Then were those two shot dead by a ghost?! The burly captain was furious and fired at that man. At the same time, one of the mercenaries hands suddenly went out of control and he began spraying at his comrades. Each shot accurately took down a mercenary, and at that instant, 8 mercenaries fell to the ground. The other soldiers all aimed at that comrade that opened fire and shot at him until his body leaked like a sieve. After the soldier Xu Cheng was controlling was shot dead, he quietly lept over to the closest soldier and controlled his one arm and the other shoulder from behind.Just like before, he opened fire on the other mercenaries. Dududududu All the hostages were terrified as they got onto the floor and hugged their heads as they hid under tables. Another 12 mercenaries were shot dead by their own comrades rifle.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The burly captain directly shot the guy in the head, and Xu Cheng also quietly left.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) 28 people out of the 50 were already dead, and there were only 22 mercenaries left alive in this giant casino. They all looked at each other anxiously; at this instant, they didnt trust anyone anymore Chapter 550: I Don’t Believe I Can’t Kill You Part Two Chapter 550: I Dont Believe I Cant Kill You (Part Two) Some soldiers even pointed their guns at each other. The burly captain shouted, What are you guys doing?! He noticed that his men were all scared and were no longer trusting each other, as they all aimed their gun at each other, thinking that it would be best to kill than to be killed. Of course, his shouting wouldnt change anything. Immediately, some of them were too flustered, and seeing other people pointing guns at them too, they subconsciously pulled the trigger. Immediately, there were 6 guys that fell to the ground right away at the sound of the gunshots. Xu Cheng didnt control their arms at all, it was them that became too fearful. The boss in fact also panicked. Stop! Everyone, stop! Lower your guns, listen to me! The 16 remaining mercenaries nervously put their guns down slowly, yet they still gripped onto their guns tightly, ready to lift it back up and fire at any moment. The hostages that were hiding were also a bit dumbfounded. They didnt know what happened but the people that should be kidnapping them suddenly began killing themselves, and more than half already died. Immediately, some people instinctively looked over to Lin Chuxue, all thinking that it was because of the curse she just said. Whoever hurts her would die? Xu Cheng didnt know his wife already put it out there, making everyone connect the seemingly-supernatural deaths to a curse protecting Lin Chuxue. The burly man directly picked up the radio and shouted to the mercenaries that should be patrolling outside, Everyone, hurry the fack up and come gather at the casino! He shouted for a while, but three minutes passed, and he heard no reply nor saw anyone come in. The burly mans bad feeling grew even stronger. Anyone hear me? Gather at the casino, we are retreating from the cruise! he shouted at the mic again. However, still, no one answered him. Five minutes have passed, none of the 150 mercenaries that were on post outside came in. Immediately, the remaining 16 soldiers began panicking even more. At this time, one of the mercenarys hands suddenly went out of his control, and he directly raised his gun at the burly captain. The captain already couldnt be more anxious. Seeing someone pointing a gun at him, he raised his gun at him as well. Seeing his boss pointing a gun back at him, that mercenarys pupils grew larger as he shouted, No! Xu Cheng didnt intend to pull the trigger and just wanted to scare the burly man. He wanted to play it slowly.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The head of the mercenary team indeed had good aim and fast reflexes. He immediately shot the soldier that was pointing the gun at him and angrily roared, Who else is a mole? At that time, Xu Cheng already walked to another mercenary and suddenly patted him on the shoulder. That mercenary just slightly jerked his arm, and the sensitive boss immediately turned around and fired a shot at him! You too, want to kill me too? Sure, I will fulfill your wish! The burly man walked over as if he had gone insane as he walked over and fired a few more shots at the guys dead body. He was clearly very fierce, and the expression on his face was grim.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) He was still not shaken by Lin Chuxues bizarre words, he didnt believe in the curse. As an absolute atheist, he directly walked towards Xu Cheng with his gun aimed at her. I dont believe I cant kill you! Chapter 551: The Fear of the Unknown Part One Chapter 551: The Fear of the Unknown (Part One) He rushed in front of Lin Chuxue. Haber wanted to stop him but was mercilessly pulled to the side by him. Arriving before Lin Chuxue, the burly man pointed his gun at her head and said fiercely, Dont try to play supernatural with me! You want to die? Isnt that simple? I will grant your wish! No one could see, but Xu Chengs palm was already reached out to block the front of Lin Chuxues forehead. As the burly man pulled the trigger, the bullet came out of the muzzle with a bam. Lin Chuxue subconsciously closed her eyes and frowned. A hint of determination in a frightened expression flashed past her face. She didnt make any noise. She didnt want to show her fear in front of death, but in fact, only she knew how scared she was, having a cold gun pointed at her head. When she closed her eyes and everyone screamed in fear, the gun was just a meter away from her head. The bullet broke out from the barrel and was just about to reach her forehead, and in that split second, everyone thought her head would sway from the momentum brought by the bullet and she would fall backward. But that bullet, it stopped just 2 cm from her forehead! It just stopped in mid-air! Everyone at the scene was shocked! They could clearly see that bullet suspended in the air, not moving! The hostages all exclaimed, and that exclamation made Lin Chuxue shiver a bit. She opened her eyes in fear, as she was also a bit dumbfounded to find that the bullet didnt arrive as she expected. Feeling her forehead, she noticed that there was no wound! Then, looking up, she saw the bullet hovering in the air above her eyes just a few centimeters away. Xu Cheng loosened his fingers, and the bullet dropped to the ground, making a metallic sound. The burly captain was also in disbelief as his eyes widened and stared at all of this. His lips were trembling, and his speech began to stutter. Ho-how is this possible? Just when he was hit hard mentally, his body was suddenly grabbed by Xu Cheng forcefully. The burly man noticed his arm and fingers were gripped onto by a domineering force that he couldnt fight back against, and before he realized what was happening, his arm was already lifted up with his gun aiming at the remaining 13 subordinates of his. Then Bang bang bang bang The remaining six bullets in his pistol killed 6 of his subordinates on the spot. The remaining 7 were shocked and they had no choice but to point their guns at their boss. No! the captain shouted instinctively as his face lost color. But, it was too late. The other 7 soldiers were so scared that their boss would kill them too, so for their own safety, they could only open fire on their boss. Panicking, they fired non-stop. After a heavy session of spraying, the burly mans body was already covered in holes. There were even a couple of shots on his face, and making er sounds, his mouth dripped blood nonstop. With a blank expression, he fell to the ground. The hostages were all scared too, just what were the pirates doing? Why were they killing each other? The other seven soldiers were all about to have a mental breakdown too. They didnt know what happened to their comrades earlier when they began firing at their own guys, and in the end, even their boss began firing at them. If it wasnt for the fact that he ran out of bullets after six shots, the rest of them would probably have been killed too. So, they had no choice but to open fire for self-defense. The seven survivors felt that everything that happened tonight was too creepy, and now, they even killed their boss. Now, they were in deep trouble. Hurry! Then, some of the remaining mercenaries that sobered up quickly immediately pointed their guns at the hostages and shouted, Give up all of your cash!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The other mercenaries all sobered up too. That was right, they could only run now. Yeah, hurry up and hand over your cash, or Im pulling the trigger! Some of them had bloodshot eyes, feeling that things were getting out of control. In fact, killing hostages or whatever wouldnt make them panic, but the thing was, they killed their higher-up! They couldnt go back to their mercenary organization at all after this, because according to the rules, this put them as no different than traitors.(rea Chapter 551: The Fear of the Unknown Part Two Chapter 551: The Fear of the Unknown (Part Two) Haber felt that they were beginning to lose their patience and calm, so he immediately tossed over his bag. He knew that these guys would really be fine with pulling the trigger right now, and all they really wanted right now was just some money to run away with. Three of them went up to pick up the cash to stuff into a bag. Xu Cheng walked to one of the mercenaries that was near the back, picked up his gun, and directly opened fire! Bang bang bang Three soldiers that were standing to his sides in the front were killed, and when the three that were picking up the cash turned around, they immediately got shot in the head. That soldier was dumbfounded! It wasnt him that pulled the trigger! He didnt want to do it! But, his hands didnt seem to be in his control at all! What made him even more terrified and made the hostages more confused was that the only remaining mercenary slowly raised his gun to point at his own jaw. Everyone was shocked, not knowing what he was up to at all. Suicide? But what made this whole thing more creepy was that the mercenarys expression was filled with fear and reluctance. Judging from the veins popping out of his neck and head, it seemed like he was struggling and fighting against something. He desperately fought back with his left hand trying to pull on the right hand that was holding up the gun, but his left hand couldnt even slow down the movement. No! He felt his finger being forced to pull the trigger, and despair burst out from his eyes. NO! he cried hysterically! Bang! At the next second, the bullet pierced through his head from the bottom half of his jaw. Everyones heart suddenly skipped again. What happened tonight all made them feel the fear of the unknown. Many even began hugging each other on the floor and crying. After all, 50 mercenaries died right in front of their eyes. Lin Chuxue also looked at all of this blankly. To be honest, she felt really depressed, as she had never faced dead people right in front of her eyes, not to mention this many. The guy that was just in front of her pointing a gun at her was shot into a sieve, and at that moment, Lin Chuxue even forgot to move. At that moment, everyones attention focused onto her. No one dared to get close to her anymore. Not long after, Xu Cheng got changed and pushed open the door and walked into the casino. Lin Chuxues legs gave in and she was about to fall onto the ground. Xu Cheng immediately rushed over and picked her up like a princess. Lin Chuxue really experienced too much tonight for her brain to digest, and the intense atmosphere was so suffocating that she temporarily passed out.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Before carrying her and leaving the casino, Xu Cheng said to Haber, Im done my job, you can have your guys take care of the rest.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber nodded with a dumbfounded expression. Seeming to be lost in thought, he said, Shanling Groups chief hacking his family to death, its the same play as tonights, right? Xu Cheng denied, I dont know. Maybe this ship is haunted. Chapter 552: Half Angel, Half Devil Part One Chapter 552: Half Angel, Half Devil (Part One) When Lin Chuxue woke up, she saw Xu Cheng sitting by the window and accompanying her. She got up and hugged Xu Cheng around the neck, and Xu Cheng gently patted her soft back as he gently said, Its all fine now. Ive never seen such a brave Chuxue. Lin Chuxue rested her head on his shoulder like a child and whispered, But in the end, my legs still gave in and I fainted Xu Cheng smiled. Its fine, you already took the first step forward. Lin Chuxue nodded and said in a soft voice, Then would you like this kind of Chuxue? Yeah, any Chuxue is fine. Xu Cheng looked at her beautiful cheeks and said, But I do like last nights Chuxue more. Last night, she showed her absolute trust in Xu Cheng. She was able to keep her cool in the face of a grave danger and declare her position. He was happy that she was able to fully trust him and not worry about him at all, and what made him even happier was finding out that as he picked his path to take on the world, she was willing to accompany him courageously. He saw the changes Lin Chuxue had made to herself. For him, she was willing to leave behind everything to follow him. Are we back now? Lin Chuxue asked. Xu Cheng nodded. Yeah. The cruise returned smoothly, and the Dubai police boarded the cruise and checked out the entire ship. When they found that there were 50 mercenaries dead in the casino and that about 150 had died in the bedroom area outside, those guests on the cruise were so frightened that they didnt even know how to forget about that night. There was a fear in their hearts that couldnt be explained, and no one could forget the strange and terrifying event that happened last night. Every member that had experienced it on board would not dare to set foot onto that ship again, because they had begun thinking it was haunted. But, only Haber knew that all of those 200 mercenaries died from one persons hands. That person produced the perfect alibi by jumping into the ocean. All the rich and powerful figures on the boat that night collectively initiated a lawsuit against Blackwater, and they handed over the list of the mercenaries identified on the cruise to the court. However, those mercenaries already resigned and disassociated themselves from Blackwater, so Blackwater didnt have to handle this PR nightmare. Haber and the others were pretty helpless. After all, Blackwater was linked to the M Nation government, and they obviously wouldnt accept this scandal. When the Dubai police recorded the testimonies of the guests on board, they were all stupefied. Almost everyone intentionally or unintentionally pointed their fingers at Lin Chuxue. Almost every survivor said that it was Lin Chuxue that saved them. How? She seemed to know some kind of witchcraft. That night, all those mercenaries died after they tried to hurt her, especially that mercenary captain that was talking about violating her; his death was most gruesome. His body was shot through by dozens of bullets, a Western lady said. She was extremely calm that night, unlike everyone else. And then, a lot of mysterious things happened, and we dont even know how they happened. I feel like, could this be the mysterious force of the East? a Middle Eastern hostage said. Dont ask me, right now I still cant forget what happened that night! They all went crazy, like they were possessed or something! They just started killing each other, it was terrifying! an Asian billionaire recounted. And when the police wanted to go and ask Lin Chuxue to come for the investigation, all the guests that were on board pressured the police not to. They were truly scared, too scared. That sense of whoever tries to hurt me will all die had been haunting them since then like a nightmare, an unforgettable nightmare. Chapter 552: Half Angel, Half Devil Part Two Chapter 552: Half Angel, Half Devil (Part Two) C At the Burj Al Arab hotel C Lin Chuxue just came back from shopping with Habers wife, and she began ranting in confusion, Oh my god, I cant take it anymore. All those club members we met on the cruise all came to try to hand me their business cards, wanting me to go to their house to be a guest. The gifts they sent me were worth more than Ive received in my whole life, they are so passionate that I could hardly handle them Xu Cheng smiled and didnt say anything. Why are you still smiling? Lin Chuxue glared at him, I asked Habers wife, and she said it was because of what happened last night. Didnt I just get scared and say something random to those b@stards? Who knew they would begin killing each other afterward There are already a few versions of the story now, some were even saying that I was too charming and the entire mercenary group killed each other just to get me. Xu Cheng chuckled and said, Isnt that right? My wife is beautiful and charming enough for people to fight with their lives on the line for. Of course not good! Now, every time I see those people that were on the ship, they all look at me like Im a god or something, and they were just a step away from kneeling and praying to me. Lin Chuxue didnt know whether she should laugh or cry. Just look at all the gifts they gave me, I wont use most of them anyway. Today, I just walked around the mall, and the moment I looked at anything, no matter the price, someone would quickly have packaged it in minutes and delivered it to my car. They seem to know me even better than my man. Xu Cheng casually said, You said those things last night, and then those mercenaries all died after. Who wouldnt be afraid of you after that? You just stood there calmly, and no one was able to kill you. Even the bullet that was shot at you stopped mid-air. After this whole thing, you even fainted. So in their storys version, it was because you channeled some sorcery and exhausted yourself and thats why you fainted. Lin Chuxue suddenly stared right into Xu Chengs eyes. Xu Cheng felt her mischievous gaze and met her eyes. Why are you staring at me? Lin Chuxue asked with a faint smile, Strange. Didnt you jump into the ocean and was absent from the scene? Why are you talking like you were there or something? Xu Cheng muttered in his heart, Fack, I was too careless and forgot about that. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng like a detective that just found out about the truth and smiled. Just tell me, what happened? Many people want to know what really happened, and that includes me. I even asked Mrs. Haber to check for the surveillance on the cruise for me. All systems were shut off, and it coincidently went down when the mercenaries started dying. If the ship was really haunted by a ghost, why would the ghost bother with the surveillance? Xu Cheng really wanted to give himself a slap. It seemed like he couldnt just do the deed and not get found out anymore. Haber was just telling me what had happened earlier, Xu Cheng smiled and said. So fake. Lin Chuxue looked at him and pretended to be discontent. Why are you trying to show off your acting skills in front of me? There was a clear pause in your change of expression and tone the moment I exposed you. Ive won the Best Actress award, I know how fake your acting was just now. Also, Ive already asked Haber. Ever since the event, he was busy trying to take care of the loose ends. He wanted to see you, but you had been avoiding him the whole time. Can I ask how you managed to hear the story from him? Xu Cheng was speechless. Lin Chuxue: I know it mustve been you that saved me. But I still hope that when you do things for me in the future, you wont hide it from me. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Chuxue, would you be afraid if Im a murderous demon? Sometimes, its not that I dont want to tell you, I just want to leave a good impression in your heart and accompany you by your side with my angel side. As for the demon side, I hope you never get to see it. Lin Chuxue reached out and grabbed onto Xu Chengs hand and said sincerely I also hope that, whether its the demon or the angel side of you, you wont hide anything from me.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng sighed. Yes, they were all killed by me. Just like what you said to them, anyone that dares to hurt you will all die.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) But for some things, it was better to just leave it as a supernatural mystery event. Chapter 553: The Lee Family Repurchasing Shares Part One Chapter 553: The Lee Family Repurchasing Shares (Part One) Haber finally took care of all of the aftermath of the incident, and then he immediately came over to look for Xu Cheng. In a corner of the buffet restaurant in the hotel, Haber began complaining to Xu Cheng nonstop, I know you did it. Do you know how busy I was? Our king spent 200 million on that cruise and now its useless, because all the members said they wouldnt be attending any future events on that boat and want the king to prepare a new one. Xu Cheng sat with his legs crossed as he took a sip of his coffee. What does that have to do with me? Why are you b-tching to me? Haber snorted, I dont know what method you used to kill those 200 soldiers, especially those on the bedroom floor, but they were simply brutal. When those guests tried to return to their rooms to sleep that night and saw those bodies on the floor, almost no one dared to go back to their rooms to sleep anymore. In the corridor, inside the rooms, there were dead bodies everywhere. No one knew how they just all died, and this incident will forever be remembered as the Black Night. If I didnt know that this was done by you, I would be pretty scared too, thinking that the cruise was haunted or something. So, this ship didnt even recoup its cost yet and it had already met the fate of being scrapped. How can the King not be depressed? He was still hoping that the rich tycoons from all over the world would come on vacation in Dubai, and make this place a heaven for the rich. But now, all the rich people have a fear for Dubai now, then how are we supposed to continue with our plan of inviting more and more investment over? Ive spent all the hours after getting off the boat going around trying to appease those people that were on board. Im too exhausted Blaming me? Xu Cheng put down his coffee and said, You told me to do my thing, and I already told you, Im not that grandiose. Do you still not get what I mean by that? Haber smacked his lips, he just realized what it meant. He began huffing and puffing and complaining again, So thats what you facking meant by not that grandiose? Do things the most brutal and mysterious way and keep everyone in the dark? Pretty much. I thought I just needed to save everyone, Xu Cheng said. Haber looked at Xu Cheng seriously and asked, If I make it public, would I die? Xu Cheng looked at him like he was looking at an idiot and said, Do you think anyones going to believe you? Arent you afraid that the merciless demon that did the good deed this time would come and find you after you try to expose him? Haber shivered. Thats why I came to ask you. Are you going to kill me because I know too much? Xu Cheng: Guess. Haber smacked his lips and said, Lets talk about the thing where you won that Bang Nation guys companys shares. Xu Cheng: Hes still not dead? Haber: Pretty close to being dead now. His shares could easily put the Lee Family of the Three-Star Corporation in despair. The guy had been looking for you everywhere, hoping that you could show some mercy. Xu Cheng was very curious. How would I show mercy? Give him back the shares for free in such a lowkey fashion? I dont want to, Im not an idiot. You can tell me more about Three-Stars current situation. The Bang Nation government intends to weaken the Lee Familys control over Three-Star, but the head of the Lee Family still has the absolute percentage of control in the company. Now, the old head died, and his son hasnt become capable enough, so the government sees it as the perfect opportunity to weaken the Lee Familys control. After all, Three-Star is almost in charge of the lifeline of the Bang Nations economy, and the government wants it to be in their control. That brat wasnt boasting last night, Three-Star is indeed a powerful company, but at this moment, every percent counts and losing one could mean losing absolute control of the company. You won 4% of the companys shares instantly from him, how could they not be nervous? If this thing isnt taken care of, that brat would probably be beaten to death by his family!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng said indifferently, Then just let him die.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Haber bitterly smiled. The senior execs at Three-Star directly came to me asking me for this favor, you dont have to watch their attitude, but I cant easily offend people since we should welcome all businesses. So, since they came to me to ask me to arrange a meeting for you to talk with them, then as a friend, just do me a favor and meet with them. As for what you want to do after you meet with them, I dont care. How about that? Xu Cheng asked, They are in Dubai already? Chapter 553: The Lee Family Repurchasing Shares Part Two Chapter 553: The Lee Family Repurchasing Shares (Part Two) Haber nodded. They are downstairs at this hotel right now. Xu Cheng: Wait for me to finish breakfast. Haber nodded. As he ate, he just suddenly asked out of the blue, Yeah Im not full yet too. I have something to ask you. Xu Cheng: Speak. Haber: The police found some cat-like paw prints on those dead mercenaries, no other mans fingerprints. They searched world-wide for supernatural incidents like this one, and in the end, they found out that the paw print was the same as the ones left behind at the scene in the Wei Nation where the Shanling Family was massacred. Xu Chengs eyes narrowed, he forgot about that. But Haber continued, I already pressed down the investigations public reach. After this case is closed, I will have someone at the police erase all the information. Xu Cheng glanced at him. I guess I didnt waste the medicine by giving it to you. Haber chuckled and said, So you should still go and meet Three-Star, its fine if you guys dont reach an agreement. After all, they did ask me for this favor, I have to do my part. Xu Cheng wiped his mouth and said, Alright, I will go and talk to them now, since you are so bored that you have to get yourself involved. Later on, I need your assistance for something. Haber bitterly smiled. Now I still have to go and take care of your wifes business. Sigh*, I still have to be a middleman for her and other people as well. Dont you know? Those people that night that were willing to compensate your wife to exchange her freedom for theirs, they are so scared now and desperately want to see your wife to try to make amends. After they heard that the 200 soldiers were tragically killed inhumanely, theyve been begging me to help set up an occasion for them to apologize to Nicole face to face. Alright, I will stop chit-chatting now, I will go and take care of that matter now, see you later. Seeing how busy he was, Xu Cheng got up himself and directly went to the conference area of the hotel downstairs. Over there, there was a group of Bang Nation people. There were two bodyguards standing, and the 50-year-old representative, a lawyer, and a secretary were all sitting there anxiously. On the side, Young Master Lee was also standing there silently, and the bruises on his face showed that he had obviously been beaten prior to coming here. Xu Cheng said to Habers assistant, Take out your phone and take a few pictures for me in a bit. Habers assistant nodded and took out his phone and went to sit down on a sofa in the corner. When Xu Cheng walked towards those Bang Nation guys, Young Master Lees face was pretty ugly when he saw him. That elder of the Three-Star Corporation representing the Lee Family stood up, reached out his hand, and said, Mr. Xu, allow me to introduce myself. But, Xu Cheng was too lazy to shake hands with him. He just sat down on the sofa and crossed one leg on top of the other as he lit a cigarette for himself. I have 0 points of positive feeling towards you Bang Nation people, so you dont need to show me all the formalities. Just tell me what you want. If it wasnt for doing Haber a favor, I wouldnt even be here talking with you guys. The elder stood there, he couldnt show that he was angry and he was definitely not happy too. Feeling a bit awkward, he said straightforwardly, Then what does Mr. Xu want from us to be willing to return the shares back to us?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: Depends on my mood. You should probably know that the guy beside you really disgusts me. So, with this premise, if you want to buy the shares back from me, I definitely wouldnt sell. The elder of Three-Star asked Xu Cheng, Then how will Mr. Xu not feel disgusted by him? How can we make your mood better?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng looked at Young Master Lee. You can ask him. Chapter 554: There Would Always Be a Fool That Will Buy Part One Chapter 554: There Would Always Be a Fool That Will Buy (Part One) Young Master Lee glared at Xu Cheng. You already won money from me, what else do you want? Xu Cheng said, So, after I won the money, I have the right to deal with these shares however I want. The senior from the Lee Family glared at Young Master Lee and scolded, Apologize! Xu Cheng raised his hand. Dont. Apologizing is useless, nor am I going to accept it. So, theres no need. The elder gave the bodyguards a look. The two bodyguards nodded and they both walked to Young Master Lee, held the back of his head and his back, and directly forced him to bow to Xu Cheng. Is this alright? the elder asked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng just kept on smoking his cigar. The bodyguard kicked Young Master Lee on the back of the leg, causing him to immediately lose his balance and drop onto his knees. Is this enough? the elder of the Lee Family said again. There was no other option for them. The shares in Xu Chengs hands were as important to the Lee Family as their lives. If the shares go into the pocket of the government and other families, then the Lee Family would lose absolute control over the company, and then it would no longer solely belong to the Lee Family, marking the end of an era for the Lee Family in the Bang Nation. Seeing how furious and embarrassed Young Master Lee was but also how he couldnt fight back, Xu Cheng laughed and said, I see your sincerity, but is it this young masters sincerity? Why do I feel that its a bit forced? The elder slapped right on Young Master Lees face and said, Apologize! Seeing the dark face of the elder, Young Master Lee became scared. He immediately said to Xu Cheng, Sorry! Xu Cheng replied, In my country, theres a saying called we cant hit someone if he has a smile on his face. So, in most cases, when someone wants to apologize, they would put on a big and warm smile, not the expression you have right now that makes it seem like I killed your family or something. Thats impolite. You! Young Master Lee was furious. But feeling the furious gaze from the elder, he had no choice but to squeeze out a smile, a smile that felt even more painful than killing him. Mr. Xu, Im sorry, please forgive me! Sigh*, never mind, never mind, your smile is even uglier than your crying. Xu Cheng tsked tsked, then looked at the Lee Family elder and directly said, Its not impossible to take back the shares. 14 billion! Young Master Lee directly scolded, I only lost 8.7 billion and thats why I handed you the shares, dont push your luck too far! I dont appreciate what you are saying now. Xu Cheng glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and said, Thats collateral, and the value obviously has to shrink. Besides, I dont want to sell right now, and its you guys that want to buy it from me, so of course you have to give me a price that shows how sincere you guys are. You said it that night too, the market price is 12 billion, and since you guys are in a rush to buy it, you must be sincere, right? Only a fool would sell it to you at the market price. So, come back and talk to me when you have 14 billion ready. Young Master Lee immediately retorted, Whos going to buy it from you if you charge 14 billion? Only a fool would buy it!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng said nonchalantly, Indeed no one would buy it at 14 billion, but a lot of people will fight to get it at 12 billion, do you believe me? Theres not just your Lee Family in the M Nation, Im not afraid that theres no buyer. For instance, I can sell it to the government, or the pro-government corporations. The point is, whoever I sell it too, the Three-Star Corporations last name wouldnt be Lee anymore without this 4%. So, if you want to ask someone for a favor, you should at least act like it. Are you regretting it now? What were you doing before? Young Master Lee, could it be that you forgot about how ugly your face was a few nights ago? If you screwed up, you have to pay up for your mistake. Dont bother if you dont have 14 billion, not even a cent less. Three-Star needs corporate restructuring now, right? Im not in a hurry. Without this 4%, I will just watch who will end up taking control of the company.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Each of his sentences hit the fatal points of the Lee Family. He was very correct, the Lee Family desperately needed this 4%. Chapter 554: There Would Always Be a Fool That Will Buy Part Two Chapter 554: There Would Always Be a Fool That Will Buy (Part Two) The elder of the Lee Family said with a smile, Mr. Xu, we will take it for 14 billion dollars. Young Master Lee was dumbfounded. Xu Cheng smiled at him and said, See? There would always be a fool that would buy, am I right? The elder of the Lee Family: But 14 billion is not a small amount, I cant take out as much right now. How about this, are you okay with us paying you in installments? For the first payment, we will do 5 billion. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Im sorry, but given your Young Master Lees reliability, I deem the Lee Familys credibility to be 0, so I cant accept that. I dont trust you. Young Master Lee was about to puke out blood. He is he, he cant represent our Three-Stars Lee Family. The elder snorted, We are willing to enter into this deal with you as the Three-Star corporation, and take the formal legal procedures. We can even let the media cover it to get the public to supervise so that theres no chance we wont pay you fully. But, I hope Mr. Xu can agree to one condition, and that is to note it in the contract that during this period, you cannot sell the remaining shares to other buyers. Xu Cheng thought that since he won 8.7 billion, got Young Master Lee to kowtow and apologize, and then was able to sell that 8.7 billion worth of shares for 14 billion, it was indeed a great deal. He didnt give them any more difficulties. Alright, then lets follow the legal procedure with my lawyer. Xu Cheng stood up and was about to leave. Then, remembering something, he added, Then you can add another condition in there. Just say, during the equity transfer period, Young Master Lee must pay attention to his behavior. If Im unhappy, I can stop the transaction at any time. Although the elder was furious, he could only suppress his anger and comply, Alright. Young Master Lee almost fell unconscious from anger. Xu Cheng had Stenson take care of the rest. After walking out, Habers assistant walked over, passed a phone to him, and said, Mr. Xu, its done. I also took a picture of that young man kneeling to you. Very good, thanks. Xu Cheng took the phone with satisfaction and left. Hello, Boss. In a bit, someone from the Three-Star Corporation will get in touch with you. They have 4% of their companys shares in my hand, and there will be someone that will give you the equity transfer documents. Three-Star wants to buy them back, and they agreed to pay 14 billion. Just handle the procedures, they want to pay in installments, Xu Cheng said. Stensons mouth was so wide open that it could fit an egg. Boss, where did you get that many Three-Star Corporations shares? 14 billion?! Xu Cheng sighed. Have no other options. Im short on money these days. Alright, when returning the money to Saar and the others, just give them each 100 million as a show of my gratitude. Stenson nodded and said, Alright, I will arrange it.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng: Also, tell Caesar, after this contract is signed with Three-Star, hack the giant screen that Three Star owns at the Bang Square (TL note: equivalent to New Yorks Time Square), and put some ambiguous caption related to sucking up to Huaxia. I will send you some photos in a bit to put on the giant screen.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) By then, when the scene of a senior exec at Three-Star kneeling in front of a Huaxia man gets exposed in Bang Nation, who knows what kind of hot water Three-Star would be in. It was pretty interesting just thinking about it. Chapter 555: Entering the Land of Mercenary Part One Chapter 555: Entering the Land of Mercenary (Part One) Lin Chuxue had to go back to school. This trip she just had didnt entail many pleasant surprises, instead it had, more or so, turned into some kind of horror movie, and that left Haber feeling a bit guilty. He originally invited them over to have fun. Of course, to Lin Chuxue, this trip wasnt without gain. At least she was able to meet Habers wife as Xu Chengs wife, and then get to know the other madams of the upper class. Also, she felt one step closer to Xu Cheng, and it was the biggest reason for her being happy. She was now even more determined to be with Xu Cheng until the end. Xu Cheng originally wanted to keep her there to stay for a bit longer, but Lin Chuxue was determined to go back, citing the reason that she wanted to hurry back to finish her studies so she could come out and help Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng didnt insist since he would be going to the Land of Mercenaries soon anyways to take Habers construction team to his territory to build the underground base. He personally sent Lin Chuxue to the States and dropped her off at school. Then, he went to see Stenson and Lin Dong. Saar and the others treated him to a very fancy meal. It was mainly because they were so happy to receive a hundred million bonus for lending him their money. Stenson would be staying to take care of the casino operations for the time being, and he would also be trying to find a professional manager for the casinos in the meantime. There would also be the four gangs helping. As for Lin Dong, Xu Cheng intended to take him to the Land of Mercenaries to train him. The construction team Haber invited was 100 people in size, all of whom were the pretty brave type. Although they werent at the top of the game in terms of techniques and professionalism, Xu Cheng was already satisfied enough. After all, what more could you ask for when they already agreed to come to a hellish place like this? Luo Yi knew Xu Cheng was coming, and he led a fleet of 10 big and small pickup trucks to the border to welcome him. The Land of Mercenaries was very desolate, and it was normal for you to not even find a single person down the long sandy road. There were some dirt houses on the side of the road, which all belonged to villages that were destroyed by war and were now uninhabited. The entire land was pretty dry and hot. For those outlaws, if it werent for that they were out of options, who would want to root down in such a place? The fleet of trucks stopped by a resting station to get refueled, and Luo Yi led Xu Cheng to a nearby hotel to settle down for a break and report to him the current situation. Xu Cheng curiously asked, There were gunshots along the way, why is it so quiet in this area? Luo Yi said, We drove through some war zones along the way, so the gunfire was endless. The resting station is a truce zone, so crossfires are prohibited, and its expressly stipulated. Xu Cheng lifted his eyebrows. Theres someone behind this area? Luo Yi nodded. The local government is corrupt and incompetent, it doesnt have the capacity to build nor funds to provide aid. So, its pretty much other countries that are in charge of the transportation channels, and they are jointly responsible for the management and construction of these small cities. To put it bluntly, theres no gunfire allowed in these kinds of cities, because actually, besides the crude oil here that makes mad bank, the profit from running the cities is also pretty significant.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng nodded. Thats for sure. No soldier can live without essentials like food and water, and the cost of transportation is obviously high, so the price is even higher, and so is the profit. Thats one way to profit from war.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Luo Yi smiled and said, In fact, if our mercenary group gets big enough to be able to handle managing a city, we can also start our own. That way, we can avoid going to other cities to fuel up and buy necessities, and not be scammed on the prices. Kush has 5 cities under his name, and Ive done some digging; each of the four former behemoth families of Huaxia all had a city each too, and the scale aint small either. Xu Cheng asked, How many members are in the Deviant Corp now?( Chapter 555: Entering the Land of Mercenary Part Two Chapter 555: Entering the Land of Mercenary (Part Two) Luo Yi awkwardly smiled. About 80 people. Although its not many, they are all pretty reliable, and they are all pretty good fighters. Hearing this number, Xu Cheng was a bit speechless. After so long, just 80? Doesnt that mean that if I do my round of filtering, it will be even less? Luo Yi said, The thing is, we havent won any battles yet, nor have we participated in any of them, so not many people have heard of us. If we can fight a few battles first and get some victories under our belt, then more people would come and join us. Big Brother Cheng, you were never here, so Li Wei and I could only focus on gathering intel. We are barely S level, so we didnt want to risk anything, so we went the route of pssying out and gathering info and resources first. Big Brother Cheng, you dont know this, but even if we expand our group to beyond 80, we dont have sufficient management in place. Then, theres the dilemma: we dont have enough people to win battles, and without any battles won, we cant attract any people. At this time, the drivers of the other 9 pickups which were the new recruits of Deviant Corp all used the break time to come over and say hello. Luo Yi pointed at Xu Cheng and introduced to the others, This is the founder of our Deviant Mercenary Corp, Li Weis and my boss! Xu Cheng shook hands with nine people of different nationalities. These guys then saluted Xu Cheng and said, Weve always heard Luo Yi talking about you, we finally got to meet you today. Now our Deviant Corp finally has a head, right? Chris, Italian. Luo Yi was about to introduce them all to Xu Cheng. Chris interrupted him and said, After entering the Land of Mercenaries, nationality is no longer important. Here, it doesnt matter which country you are from, but it matters which camp you are from. Strictly speaking, when I made the choice to come here, my nationality was already canceled. Now, Im one without nationality. Xu Cheng: Very good. Chris, right? My surname is Xu. Chris reached out and shook hands with him. Hello, Boss Xu. Luo Yi then introduced the others, Kurt, Vala, Dusener, Chekosov, Zhang Xiu Upon hearing the name Zhang Xiu and seeing his Asian face, Xu Cheng curiously asked, Why did you come here? Zhang Xiu directly replied, I killed someone, and was sentenced to life imprisonment! So I came here. Looking at these guys, Xu Cheng asked, Whos been here the longest? Chris raised his hand. Me. Been here 9 years now. Xu Cheng asked, Why didnt you join the other mercenary camps but chose ours? Chris: I would rather be the chicken head than a phoenixs tail. Im very experienced, but I dont have money to make my own team, nor do I want to join any camps that are affiliated with a countrys government and become their tool. Over the years of roaming around, I was waiting for an opportunity. If a camp is willing to accept me into their management, with my experience, I can help lead the camp to a higher place. Xu Cheng smiled. Then, he looked at Zhang Xiu and the others and asked, How about you guys? Why are you joining us?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Zhang Xiu laughed. Can I say its for the Deviant Corps logo?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Someone else answered, Im just doing it for survival. Chekosov: Im here for money. Once I make enough, I can go back home. Vala from Thailand said, Im not going back. My family wants to sell me to a crime syndicate that makes men into shemales and enslaves them to make money. Id rather die like a man than accept that life.( Chapter 556: Robbery Part One Chapter 556: Robbery (Part One) At this time, a black man said out of the blue, I joined because of the Deviant Corp logo. I think it looks really cool. Who designed it? Luo Yi looked over to Xu Cheng, looking a bit odd. Xu Cheng laughed. See? Theres finally someone with good taste. The logo of Deviant was a hand grabbing over the globe. The African man asked Xu Cheng, Is there a meaning behind it? Yes. Xu Cheng laughed and said, It means being the arbiter, to judge, examine, supervise, protect, and override. The man whistled. Looks like I made the right call joining. I really like the meaning and the icon. But, Luo Yi said only the real core members could have this tattooed on their body. I want to ask, how can one become a core member? Xu Cheng: You just need to get my approval. Todays the first time for me to meet you all, so we still arent familiar with each other yet. But, I have pretty high requirements for people. So, in the following days to come, I will be looking to see who suits our team, and who doesnt. This sounded a bit provocative, and besides Luo Yi, the others all lifted their brows, feeling uncomfortable. Xu Cheng didnt care. The people here were all outlaws that have killed people and mostly communicate with their fists. It was normal for them to feel that way when being looked down by a stranger when they wanted to be treated as equals. Besides, Xu Cheng hadnt displayed what he was capable of yet, so it was normal for these people to be dissatisfied after hearing this. After the group rested for a bit, they got back onto the road. As they got into their own pickup trucks, Chris instigated the African man and said, That guy even said that to you, he clearly means that you arent qualified to get that tattooed on you. He obviously looks down on us, and you are okay with that? The African guy shrugged his shoulders. Do you have anywhere better to go? We will just let him ride his ego a bit more. The moment he realizes that this place is tougher than he thought and that he needs us, he wont be so arrogant anymore. But, I am indeed not comfortable hearing those words from him. What he meant was, we were never this groups core members? Lol. It wasnt just him that thought this way. The other people were having these thoughts too. It was their first meeting with the founder of this clan, and they thought they would at least be praised a few words since they were the only few that were willing to join. But, it turned out, the founder didnt care. In fact, these people were more hoping that this Deviant Clan could accept them as a core member, rather than have a simple employment relationship. However, after what Xu Cheng said, it felt as if they were the reacher in this relationship and Deviant was a top tier organization that was hard to join or something. Who would feel comfortable after hearing that? On the truck, Luo Yi obviously knew what the other people were thinking. He bitterly smiled at Xu Cheng and said, Big Brother Cheng, right now we should only treat them politely.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Not necessary. We want brothers that can really go to hell and back with us, not someone that only cares about the formalities. Very soon, we need to stir some sh-t up and conquer more land to make space for Mr. Hawking, so we dont have time to play these little mind games with those people. If they arent willing to stay, then they can leave, Xu Cheng said indifferently.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Luo Yi bitterly smiled. But you still need them though If we dont have men, how can we fight a war for territory? It would be hard no matter how strong we are if we are significantly outnumbered Xu Cheng didnt say anything. Chapter 556: Robbery Part Two Chapter 556: Robbery (Part Two) The fleet of ten pickup trucks left the truce zone. The moment they left, a sentry that was responsible for gathering intel picked up the radio and said, Spotted a fleet of 10 cars, pickups, not much firepower, and they are loaded with a lot of ordinary people. Theres no marking on the trucks or clothing to tell which force they are from, probably new. They dont seem to be from here. Judging from their clothing, most should be engineers or scientific researchers, we can prey on them. In these places, who would dare to say there were no eyes anywhere? There were usually scouts from different mercenary groups stationed in almost every city. Some may also be neutral, and they would record and collect intel, and sometimes, they could just turn around and sell the info to someone and it could easily return north of a couple of million dollars. And this one is a local thats responsible for scouting for a small-sized mercenary team that robs for a living, and he would usually be paid a percentage afterward as commission. No one knew more about the major mercenary groups than the locals. They grew up on this land, and they knew all about what uniform and logo belong to which force, and which force was backed by which force. As for the Deviant Clan, it was indeed new. Xu Cheng didnt know that the moment they arrived with so many engineers, their clothing and physique would have already sold out their status as not being mercenaries. Many roads in this land were actually just compressed dirt after cars had frequently driven over the same trails, not paved at all. So, the moment there were a lot of cars, it would raise a lot of dust, making it very easy to catch attention on the flat and barren field. Not long after Xu Chengs fleet left the city, at about 20 kilometers out, there was a group of local militants on horses that began chasing and surrounding them. There were over 50 people, and they each carried rifles as they began approaching from all sides. Sometimes, on a road like this, pickup trucks wouldnt be able to outrun horses. Plus, with the little hills and ditches, they are definitely not as flexible as the horses. After several pickup trucks wheels were popped by some gunshots, it was impossible for the fleet to keep on running without abandoning some behind. With no other choice, Xu Cheng signaled for all the cars to stop, and they were very soon surrounded by the people on horses. They pointed their guns at them and shouted. Put down all of your weapons and slowly exit your trucks! Luo Yi and the others immediately raised their hands, and Luo Yi said, There are civilians onboard, lets talk this out. Those engineers that were originally mentally-prepared for this dangerous mission still couldnt help but shiver when they were faced with the real deal. In this land, people would rarely shoot people that werent armed. In fact, it was also usually just women and kids that werent armed, because once you grow to be a young teen, you would normally be taught how to use a gun and carry weapons. However, the most annoying thing to people here were the reporters. When spotted, they would usually be killed on the spot. It also wasnt Lin Dongs first time getting pointed at by a gun. The first time was by Saars people. What are you guys doing here? Whos the person in charge? Come and speak to me, on a horse, a man wearing a scarf and sunglasses shook the gun in his hand and shouted. Xu Cheng jumped off the truck. He was also wearing sunglasses and he shouted back, These guys are here for construction. The construction workers were usually invited in by big countries or mercenary groups to build infrastructure, so normally, people wouldnt give them a hard time. The leader of the robbers: Got any national documents? If Im not blind, you guys dont have any flags or logos on your uniform and trucks, right? Then, he pointed his gun at Xu Cheng and snorted, Dont bother lying. Leave all the valuables behind, civilians can leave, armed people will follow us to serve.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Serve meant serving in their military and becoming their tools.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Here, whenever an independent military group ran low on manpower due to casualties from war or something, they would go into cities and villages to capture people and force them to join, beefing up the ranks of the group. Chapter 557: What a Manly Man Part One Chapter 557: What a Manly Man (Part One) Xu Cheng nodded. He turned to go back to the car and asked Luo Yi, Who are these people? Local bandits. This area isnt rich, and the people are good at raising horses and using them as means of transportation. When they reach a certain scale, they become a team of bandits. Although they are poor and arent as properly armed, they usually win in numbers, and most of the time, they pick on the weak, rob some cars and resources, and then sell them to some other military groups in the area right after. Especially cars. Cars are pretty expensive in this area because they cant be imported by normal means. Like our Ford pickups, the normal market price is about 30 thousand dollars, but its over a hundred thousand dollars here. Which means, right now, our fleet of ten trucks are worth at least a million. Its no wonder they are tempted to rob us. Xu Cheng understood. He turned around to look at the bandits captain and asked, Sorry, its our first time out and we dont know the rules. But, we have a lot of engineers with us, and if we give you our cars, we wouldnt be able to move to our destination. I hope we can work something out; we have a hundred thousand dollars in cash here, is that alright? It will be us paying the toll for this road, so lets all just take a step back and work something out. Are you trying to dismiss a beggar? the captain snorted. 10 trucks, plus about a hundred people, and you are giving me a hundred thousand dollars? Its fine if you dont understand the rules, I will teach you. 1.5 million dollars, if you can take that much out, you can leave. If not, then I guess we will just have to take whatevers valuable or kill you all if you dont want to give it up. Then, the bandits surrounding them all pointed their guns at them, numbering over 40 rifles in total. At this time, Chris shouted, If we have the money, just give it to them. They have too many people, so if we dont want to risk losing too many people, we should just avoid conflict. The African man also chimed in, Yeah, if we werent escorting these guys, we wouldve fought back already. We are professional mercenaries, how could we not handle them? But right now, we have too many ordinary people to take care of. Xu Cheng looked at the head of the bandits and asked, How much is your life worth? To buy your life for 1.5 million, do you think its worth it? If he were to compromise today, then on this road, they would keep on getting bullied. The bandits directly pointed his gun at Xu Chengs head and said with a grin, It seems like you dont speak the human language, huh? 1.5 million dollars for a toll, or leave behind all the cars and valuables, or you can leave behind both the cars and valuables and also your lives! You can make you pick. I pick to resist! Xu Cheng said as he suddenly dragged down the muzzle of the gun and pulled the bandit off of his horse. He whacked the end of the rifle against his face, almost knocking him unconscious. Then, taking control of the rifle, he held it against the bandit bosss head and shouted at the other bandits, Dont move, or I will take his life first! With more than 40 guns pointed at Xu Cheng, Xu Cheng was already hiding behind the bandits boss and holding him hostage. Let him go! the bandits shouted at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng didnt flinch at all. He said fiercely as he smacked the bandit bosss head again, Do you want the money or want your life? If you want money, I will kill you off right now. If you want your life, then let my cars and people go. The bandits boss smiled. You are not going? You want to trade your life for mine? If I die, my people would travel through this whole land to find your people and kill them all! Just shut your mouth up. If you want to live, hurry up and let my men leave, Xu Cheng said to him. The bandits boss nodded and immediately shouted at his subordinates, Let them leave! The bandits on horses gave way, gesturing impatiently that the pickup trucks could leave. Is this enough? the bandits boss shouted at Xu Cheng.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng said to Luo Yi, You guys go first. Luo Yi nodded and started the engine and drove out from the siege of the bandits.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The other cars also followed. Chris caught up to Luo Yis car and shouted from a parallel angle, Are you really leaving your boss behind like this? He will die a very gruesome death. He doesnt have a car, so if he snatches a horse and tries to run, he will be caught very quickly.( Chapter 557: What a Manly Man Part Two Chapter 557: What a Manly Man (Part Two) Luo Yi just smiled and didnt reply as he continued to drive. When the cars drove to be a thousand meters away from the bandits, he stopped the car. After the other trucks stopped too, Luo Yi said to the other mercenaries in the group, Change the tires that were popped earlier. Here? You arent scared that those bandits will catch up? some people asked, a bit confused. They were still too close to the bandits right now. Luo Yi didnt respond, just watching the distance as the bandits surrounded a person in the middle. He said, Prepare a car to go and pick him up after. Send two more people there along to pick up all of their guns. The other guys were quite confused and they stared off into the direction that Luo Yi was looking at. Xu Cheng was completely surrounded by over 40 guys, and that meant, someone could shoot a bullet at the back of his head at any time. In this kind of situation, no one could escape from it at all. Theres probably one person thats capable of being this kind of solo hero, and that would be the King of Mercenaries. If your boss dies, does that mean our Deviant Corp will be disbanded? Chris asked Luo Yi, Have you thought about letting me be the boss? Dont worry, I can lead you guys to a better future. Luo Yi didnt look at him but responded, If you want to be the Deviant Corps boss, you are still not qualified. If it were you, in that kind of situation, what would you do? Chris: Probably the same as him, trading life with those bandits boss. But, if Im lucky, I could take down at least two people! Oh well, in this kind of situation, you could be shot full of holes in just one second. I would already be considered skilled enough to take down 2 before I die. Luo Yi looked into the distance and faintly said, Those people will all die. You are saying your boss can come out of that safe and sound? Luo Yi nodded. Just wait and see. Just then, several gunshots sounded, accompanied by horses neighing and people screaming miserably. But from Luo Yi and the others point of view, they could only see dust waves setting off. Several horses seemed to have had their legs sliced as they fell. There were gunshots constantly firing towards the center of the encirclement. With the horses and people surrounding Xu Cheng, Luo Yi and the others couldnt see Xu Cheng at all. But with more and more horses falling down and miserable cries one after another, after a full 3 minutes, there were several horses left that panickingly ran away. Then, with everyone on the ground, there was just one left standing there.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Luo Yi saw it was pretty much over so he started the car and drove over. Chris and some other mercenaries jumped on.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) When they got to the scene, they saw that the 40 or so bodies formed a little pile, and Xu Cheng sat at the top of the pile, with a cigarette lit as he blew smoke gracefully. With the blowing gust of sand, his eyes were deep as ever. So facking masculine. This was the first time Chris and the others were deeply impressed by this boss of Deviant Corp Chapter 558: Disband? Part One Chapter 558: Disband? (Part One) Noticing Chris and the others standing there in a daze, Luo Yi shoved them. What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and pick up the guns and ammunition. The roles suddenly reversed. The ones getting robbed were now doing the robbing, and they picked up almost all the things they could use and then left to regroup with the main fleet. At that time, the other two cars were also done repairing. They looked into the distance, and the place where the bandits once stood on horses was now just the barren sand; no one ever stood up again. When the engineers saw Xu Chengs return, they all couldnt help but feel a chill. When driving, Lin Dong asked abruptly, Those bandits Chris was driving as he replied, All dead. The engineers on his truck all shivered, not daring to say another word. At this time, Chris didnt even know how to feel. That capability was indeed approaching legendary. Would he still continue to stay here? After a full day of driving, they finally arrived at the so-called territory that Luo Yi and the others were staying at. When Xu Cheng arrived, all he saw were some clay houses, and the really run-down kind, some couldnt even provide any cover anymore. Mr. Hawking, who had already put on a skin mask, ran over to Xu Cheng angrily and shouted at him, How the fack am I going to live now? Even if I dont die from the endless war here, I will be tormented to death by the bad weather! Be patient, right now we only have this as a base. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. What about the grand plans you were talking about? Hawking scorned him. And then? You are letting me live in this kind of sh-thole thats even worse than just pitching a tent? Let me tell you, you better get me at least a decent house. I havent been able to enjoy much in my life before, I just recovered, and you are making me stay in the desert for the rest of my life? Then I rather go back and stay in my wheelchair. Then, after looking at the engineers, he continued on with Xu Cheng, And these guys wont get used to staying here either. You better get us somewhere better. Xu Cheng was also having a headache. Seeing Li Wei walking over to welcome him, he gave him a hug and then began scolding him, This is the territory you guys talked about? How are we even going to sleep here? Why didnt you find someone to renovate this place a bit? At this time, the experienced mercenary Chris said, Thats the safest. The moment we renovate this place, we would be visited by refugees and bandits. There would even be other mercenaries that come to kill and loot. That would be the most dangerous situation. Even if this is the case, the basic living conditions still need to be improved. Looking at the surrounding ruins, Xu Cheng subconsciously asked Luo Yi, Whos the leader of the nearest camp around us that has a decent city? Luo Yi said, Its the Falcon mercenary clan, ranked 35 on the world ladder with about 300 members. Their territory has a city that could accommodate about 200 people. Xu Cheng glanced at Li Wei and Luo Yi. They have 300 people and you guys are already scared? Li Wei said, They are in an alliance with the Grizzly Mercenary Corp, and behind Grizzly is the R Nation. In fact, Falcon is just responsible for finding crude oil for Grizzly. If it werent for Grizzly, we would have been thinking about doing something. Scouting for crude oil? Xu Chengs eyes lit up. Then that means, they have a lot of drilling equipment? Xu Cheng was quite delighted. They were just in need of drilling equipment and couldnt import them from outside, but now that problem has been resolved. Looking around at the members around him, he said, Who dares to go with me? The others all looked at each other in silence. Luo Yi and Li Wei obviously came forward without a word to support Xu Cheng.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Chris and the others thought about it, and some also came forward.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The other guys thought these guys had gone crazy. Thats the Grizzlys minion! Whats the difference between going up against them and committing suicide? We are indeed outlaws that arent afraid of death, but we dont want to die that early. Chapter 558: Disband? Part Two Chapter 558: Disband? (Part Two) This guy wasnt being unreasonable, but he was also finding excuses for his cowardness. Xu Cheng said, Today, I will just declare war against them. This wouldve happened sooner or later. In the future, if we want to expand, we would fight them sooner or later. Its very normal. If you guys are scared, you can each come forward and get 30 thousand dollars and leave. Those guys looked at each other. Some people decided to take the out and walked over. Give me money, I will leave. Li Wei went over to the safe and took out a lot of cash. After one person came forward, many others also followed. In the end, there were just 30 or so people left that chose to come forward for Xu Cheng. They all looked at each other awkwardly, and Hawking found it hilarious. He laughed. This is the gap between ideology and reality, you know now? Brat, theres a big difference between saying something and doing something. After just the first time of probing these 80 people, already more than 40 left. It was indeed a bit demoralizing. Li Wei and Luo Yi bitterly smiled, feeling that they didnt do a good enough job. Big Brother Cheng Seeing Xu Cheng not say anything, the two of them felt something was wrong. On the side, Chris shrugged his shoulders and said, Great, even less people. Are we still going to Falcons territory? Yes! Xu Cheng said immediately. Why not? Are you crazy? The boss of Falcon is at the S-level, and his several confidantes are at least at the A-level. What can we do against them? Then are you being a coward? Xu Cheng turned around and looked at Chris and asked, Let me tell you, it would be far from your turn to be the boss here. I dont like people pointing fingers at what I do. If I say go south, then we are going south. You either obey, or you get the fack out, or. Die. Chris looked right into Xu Chengs eyes and said, When I first ventured into this field, you were still probably in school. Let me tell you, just with my 8 plus years of experience here, Im more than capable enough to help everyone here gain a foothold in this land. Who doesnt know how to be a p-ssy-azz turtle? Xu Cheng looked around at everyone and sneered contemptuously. You know why you guys ended up joining our camp and couldnt get a foothold or be valued at other camps? Dont pull out some excuses from your azz, it all comes down to you guys not having big enough balls. Since you are already on this land, then just give it your all and thrive or die, but dont live like useless pieces of trash! My bro told me that they found a group of people that are pretty good and pretty reliable, and I was quite pleased. But today, all I can see from you guys can only be described with a few words, and that is, youd rather live like a coward forever than to live like a man for a few days. Right, if its about survival, then you guys are all cockroaches, all unkillable. But please remember, this is the Land of Mercenaries, the capable ones live a lavish life, but the incapable cowards could only roam around and wander aimlessly all day while bragging. We are just going up against some 2nd tier mercenary group with a couple hundred people and you guys are already scared sh-tless, then if we are up against some real deals in this land in the future, wouldnt you have already packed up and ran before the enemies even got close? Do you guys even feel qualified to call yourselves mercenaries? I dont feel any hot blood in you. Today, when those bandits surrounded us, I saw all of you wanted to hide in the pickup truck and not come out. Chris, including you. You were tightly holding onto the steering wheel. Your intention was, if a fight were to break out, you would start the engine and drive off as fast as you can. Theres no need to hide those details, you cant hide them from me.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Chris became a bit angry out of embarrassment and said as he looked at Xu Cheng, So what?(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng directly said to him, Then my Deviant Corp doesnt need trash like you. I want people that can one day become a pillar alone, we would only have more and more territory in the future. Chapter 559: Big Brother Cheng, I’m Really a Good Sniper Part One Chapter 559: Big Brother Cheng, Im Really a Good Sniper (Part One) Im trash? Chris laughed out of anger. He looked at the others and then looked at Xu Cheng and said, Even a little boss like you from a nobody mercenary group dares to look down on me now? What gives you confidence? Let me tell you, Mario, Zhang Xiu, and many of the people that are still standing here with you were recruited by me. If it werent for me, you think your two bros alone could have recruited this many people? Immediately, he turned to the other buddies that he helped recruit into the Deviant Mercenary Corp and said, Lets go, why do we even bother staying here? What a picky beggar. Xu Cheng lit a cigarette for himself. They could leave if they wanted, he didnt really care. He didnt believe that he couldnt find any fearless warriors in the Land of Mercenaries. Chris tried to talk the others into leaving with him, but at this time, a guy with deep eyes and a beard named Chekov suddenly opened his mouth and said, I dont want to leave anymore, Chris. Chris thought he heard it wrong. He looked at Chekov and asked, Did you hit your head somewhere? What happened? Chekov looked Chris in the eyes and said, You know what I told you before, about my past. This time, I want to go and fack with those guys at Grizzly! Have you gone insane? You are here because you were left with no options after being chased down by them. Right now, you are still the same as before, a loser and a clown! Chris scolded. Chekov didnt say anything. But, he was very determined, and he just stood still, not budging. Just then, Vala from Thailand also suddenly turned around and walked to Xu Chengs side. He said, I feel like Ive been running away for too long, I might as well live like a man even if it might mean only a few days. Zhang Xiu looked at Xu Cheng and smiled. Were from the same home country, I obviously have to take your side. Xu Cheng smiled and nodded. The African guy sighed, Hes right, Chris, youve been living too much like a coward these years. Rather than saying you rather be the head of the chicken than the tail of a phoenix, its better to say that you dont want to listen to orders and just want to give orders and enjoy an easy life without risks. In fact, you are already disgusted and scared of this land. You are only acting tough and instinctively disguising yourself in order to survive. Weve followed you for two years and got nowhere, and now, theres someone with a lot of guns, ammo, and money to provide for us. Its fine if we dont have good territory, but if we are ambitious, we will just go and conquer some. I like to speak with my fist, isnt this the feature of the Land of Mercenaries? Chris was a little stunned. This series of events was leaving him a bit dumbfounded. He looked at his old partners blankly, not knowing what to do.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Luo Yi and Li Wei exchanged a look, and they finally let out a sigh of relief. Thank god they managed to find a few good candidates, or they wouldve felt so guilty for failing Xu Cheng and be labeled as unreliable. At this time, Xu Cheng said to the bros that intended to stay behind and said, Then we are going to take Falcons territory tonight. You guys arent afraid? The African warrior smiled. We are just scared that you would p-ssy out. I told you, I like Deviants logo, and I think I can become a core member. Im Mario.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng smiled at him. From now on, you can follow Luo Yi and Li Wei and call me Big Brother Xu. Same goes for everyone else that is staying. I wont say too much, but I have the ambition to achieve something big here. In the future, whats mine will be all of yours! Chapter 559: Big Brother Cheng, I’m Really a Good Sniper Part Two Chapter 559: Big Brother Cheng, Im Really a Good Sniper (Part Two) Kurt, Vala, Dusener, Zhang Xiu, Mario, Chekov. Xu Cheng didnt need too many people, but he needed the best of the best! Chris just stood there and looked at those guys. He grabbed the cash that was given to him and left without even looking back. In the near future, when they met again, he felt that leaving today was the biggest mistake he had ever made in his life. He chose to live a nobody-life over staying behind and later on becoming the core members of the most feared organization in the world. C Night time C There were nine of them in total. Xu Cheng, Luo Yi, Li Wei, and the 6 new members that just officially joined. The nine of them were standing around a bonfire looking at the map that Luo Yi had gathered before. Chekov and the others had already prepared all the weapons; armed from top to bottom, they were ready to go. Seeing how serious they were, Mr. Hawking walked over and asked, Are the 9 of you really planning to go and start a war? Are your brains still working? They have a mercenary group of about 300 people, and even if they fire with their eyes closed, they can stomp you. Before you guys can even get close, maybe when your car just gets to the door, you wouldve already met with a bazooka. Xu Cheng: Old man, I said I wont allow you to say anything in front of me that affects morale. Hawking shrugged his shoulders. Then you guys continue. Ive just never seen such a one-sided battle. Xu Cheng: If we dont come back tonight, you can leave this place. Then, he got up, carrying five sniper rifles by himself. Chekov was also carrying a sniper rifle. Seeing that Xu Cheng was also a fellow sniper, he felt a bit closer to this Big Brother Cheng so he curiously asked, Big Brother Cheng, you are a sniper too? Xu Cheng smiled and reminded them, Tonight, you guys just need to reap lives all you want from outside the door. Remember, dont do anything risky. I will lure them out. Chekov, you dont need to use the sniper rifle tonight. Follow them and try out the machine gun, its a great feeling. Chekov said proudly, But I was born a sniper. Li Wei and Luo Yi smiled and didnt say anything. Chekov lifted his eyebrows. Dont believe me? How about I show off a few shots? Go and ask Mario and the others, which one of them doesnt admire my sniping skills? Zhang Xiu and the others nodded. Hes indeed quite good. Many times, we were barely able to escape all thanks to Chekov covering us from afar. Otherwise, we wouldnt be here today. Oh, really? Xu Cheng smiled. Then I will take a look some other day. Alright, just follow the game plan. Double-check your equipment, we will leave in 10 minutes. Let me emphasize this again, in the future, following orders is your top priority! Chekov hurriedly said, Big Brother Cheng, Im really very skilled, just let me be responsible for covering our retreat. Li Wei smiled and interrupted him. We know you are good, but you dont have to be eager to show your skills. Just see what happens tonight first. After tonight, you will know, there will always be someone better than the best. Luo YI also chimed in. Big Brother Chengs sniper isnt used to cover a retreat. Tonight, you will also find out yourself.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Chekov just really wanted to prove his capabilities to his new boss to improve his impression of him, but it wasnt a must for tonight. But, after what happened that night, he had quite a bit of trouble looking at sniper rifles the same again. It was indeed a terrifying nightmare. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) That textbook-like performance by Xu Cheng back in the day during the military contest later became a must-watch material in any military. It was like a grand mountain that no sniper could climb over. Chapter 560: Night Attack Part One Chapter 560: Night Attack (Part One) C At night C Xu Cheng and his party were sitting at the back of the pickup as Lin Dong drove. This brat did a crap ton of car-racing back in the days, and now it was his time to shine. Tonight, he would also be responsible for picking them up, as well as leading the fleet of drivers to transfer the engineers over to the new territory after they conquered it. The world of mercenaries was quite complex. On the surface, in fact, this was no less than the battlefield of the Third World War, because every year, many countries would airdrop their special forces here for military drills, doing mass-scale war training with live rounds. In the process, for one, they could kill the outlaws that escaped to this place from their former countries, and secondly, they could show off their nations current level of military. They would never treat the lives of the mercenaries that dwell here as actual human lives. After all, the people here usually didnt have a national identity anymore. It was very chaotic, and there were countless big or small mercenaries, that were in fact, just trying to group up to better protect themselves. This was also why Luo Yi said they should win a few wars to get their name out there, and then there would be more people coming over to join them for their own safetys sake. Every years military exercise was like winter for those mercenaries or criminals that couldnt find someone big to group up with. They would have to try to survive year after year, and if they couldnt protect themselves, they would just be killed during the military exercises like prey being shot down by hunters. So, more and more people tried to group up and merge together smaller teams, and thus it became like this, where the competition increased as each tried to assert their own dominance in order to attract more talented people into joining. This was also why not even the King of Mercenaries C Kush, dared to unify this palace. To be frank, this was a public place, a playground for all the powerful nations to train and exercise. Even if Kush were to try unifying and declaring to the world that this was now a nation, those big powerful countries wouldnt even take it seriously, and they would continue sending their armies in under all kinds of righteous reasons like pursuing rogue criminals to try and clean up. In the end, they would still come in and out like this place was their own backyard. So, no matter how powerful Kush was, he wouldnt be able to do anything in front of all the superpowers in the world, and he would have to worry 24/7, being terrified of some special forces trying to pull some beheading operation to assassinate him first. This was also why when Xu Cheng had that bold idea, almost no one thought it was achievable. People all thought he went crazy, including Old Grandpa Ye who knew him well. Luo Yi and Li Wei also didnt really believe that it could be done, but they liked this kind of thing; they wanted to go back to the Three Swordsmen kind of life from back in the day when they fought side-by-side. The Falcon Mercenary Corp was mainly formed by a group of fugitives from the R Nation, but they were later taken under the wings of the R Nation. Falcon would be provided all the resources, but these guys must help the R Nation government look for crude oil here in the Land of Mercenaries. There would also be some big characters from the R Nation that contract them to help find mineral reserves and diamonds. Besides the almost inexhaustible amount of crude oil here at the Land of Mercenaries, there was also an abundant amount of minerals, including the world-famous colored diamonds.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) So, it wasnt surprising that the Falcon Mercenaries had large-scale machinery for drilling and mining. It was probably delivered by the R Nation. Xu Cheng also wanted to have the equipment delivered, but it was very difficult to find a way to get them into the land. It was almost impossible to transport by air without a fighter jet escort, and if by land, it would also be too eye-catching and dangerous as they would most likely run into bandits again. When you didnt have enough influence in this land, it was very difficult to transport things here.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The city Falcon occupied wasnt bad, as it even had greeneries. It was a thousand times better than Xu Chengs dirt houses in the desert. Seeing that there were trees and actually decent houses, the desire for Xu Cheng to conquer this land became stronger. Chapter 560: Night Attack Part Two Chapter 560: Night Attack (Part Two) Looking from afar, he saw that there were about a dozen soldiers standing on the walls by the main gate, facing different directions. There were also four standing by the gate, fully armed. The team guarding the gate was already about 20 people in size, and looking back on their side, 9 people! Mario immediately swallowed his spittle and couldnt help but ask, Big Brother Cheng, are you sure you want to do this? Xu Cheng already left and went to a dark area not far away. He was about a kilometer away from the gate as he hid himself. Hearing his teammate asking this question, he laughed and said, Didnt Luo Yi want us to put our name out there? We will take this land and swap out their flag with ours after we are done. Chekov bitterly smiled. He was also from the R Nation, and also being in the land for a long time, he knew very well what Falcon had. 9 against 300, we cant fight them head on. We can only sneak attack them. He asked Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, have you thought about how we are going to defend this place even if we manage to take this place tonight? Xu Cheng: If a team could take down a city with 300 mercenaries, would other people think we only have 9 mercenaries guarding the city? Chekov: But we indeed only have 9 armed guys. Xu Cheng: You havent heard of the Empty City Bluff strategy, right? (TL Note: its an idiom from ancient China where a person was able to defend the city by just opening the door, making the enemies think it mustve been a trap) We will take it down first. The annual military practice isnt going to be for awhile. Later on, when the R Nation realizes it, we would already be expanded, what would we be afraid of by then? Tonight, its not just about taking this land, but also to boost all of our confidence. This is our first battle. You guys can find a good angle, and later, when I lure them out, just vent out all of the anger and suffering you guys had to bear over these years on whoever you see. Especially you, Chekov, no need to be polite about it. Chekov bitterly smiled. I do want to vent, but the thing is, if they chase out and come after us Big Brother Cheng, you really think letting Little Dong go back was a good idea? Hes the only driver we got, how are we going to run now that hes gone? Luo Yi scolded him, Run your azz, you dont know Big Brother Cheng. Since we are here, we arent going back without victory. The reason he told Little Dong to drive the car off was to cut us off of all ways of retreat and let us focus on taking down the enemy. We will either take this land or report to Jesus tonight. Quiet down, get ready, Xu Cheng interrupted them. Then, from the scope, he looked at the situation inside the town hall. There were several big housing yards, and since it was very hot, most people were out with their tops off. Some were BBQing by the bonfire, and some were playing cards. Xu Cheng tried to find the leader of the Falcon Clan. After activating his penetrating vision, he found the man in a house. He didnt have a clear angle to the shot at all, and the wall was too thick to shoot through. So, this target could be dismissed for now, and he turned to the deputy boss of the clan. He was a big muscular man with a crap ton of chest hair, looking very fierce. He was playing cards, and he seemed to have a hot temper. Xu Cheng saw from afar that he was talking a lot with intense emotion at the card game. The Third boss in command. The Fourth. Almost all the core members of Falcon were locked on by Xu Cheng. There were five of them in total. Xu Cheng laid down all five snipers in position, prepared all the ammo. There were 500 bullets, and if he couldnt kill 300 people with them, it would only mean he sucked. Gently stroking the sniper rifle, Xu Cheng smiled. Its been a while. Kacha. With the bullet pumped into the chamber, Xu Cheng took aim at his first target C the second boss in command.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Too much talking, you can shut up now.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) A loud bang broke the tranquility of the night.( Chapter 561: Night Bright as Day Part One Chapter 561: Night Bright as Day (Part One) A gunshot broke the silence on the desert, as if reviving the cells of the other Deviant Corp Members, causing them to focus 200%. The city behind the big dirt wall also boiled at the sound of the gunshot. Suddenly, the second boss of the Falcon Clan that was on the table playing cards suddenly stopped his movement, his hand in the air froze as he was about to put down a card. The members at the table saw a big bloody hole on his forehead, and they immediately panicked and shouted. Enemy attack! They immediately got under the table as others scrambled for cover. Xu Cheng wasnt in a rush to hit those people, instead, he swiftly locked onto the other four core members of the Falcon Clan. Then, a gunshot was heard once every two seconds. Bang! Another shot was fired. The fifth bosss head was directly penetrated by Xu Chengs bullet. Bang! The third boss that was standing at the top of a wooden house directly fell off the ladder as he scrambled to climb down. He fell brutally on his back, puking out blood. Then, Xu Cheng took another shot at his forehead, securing the kill. Immediately after, Xu Cheng locked onto the sprinting fourth boss. Many people watched as the fourth boss was performing the fast as fk boi action as a bullet intercepted him mid-run. Then, he fell onto the ground like a log and never got up again, with blood splattering everywhere. The big boss of the Falcon Clan obviously heard the commotion and gunshots outside, and he immediately shouted, Whats going now? The sentry at the top of the wall saw Xu Chengs direction and he immediately sounded the whistle and shouted, East, 25 of the city, sniper, one kilometer out! A team of soldiers immediately jumped onto their pickup trucks, and then, the gate opened as a fleet of five immediately charged out. Xu Cheng said to Luo Yi and the others, Five cars are coming in my direction to find me. Cover me. Alright! Luo Yi couldnt be more excited. He had been waiting for this moment. Boys! Ready up! As soon as the five pickup trucks came close, Mario and the others became very excited. Here they come! Luo Yi said in a deep voice, Fire! Dadadada. A bullet rain suddenly came out from the hillside, greeting the five pickup trucks right in the face. Finally, the firearms Xu Cheng purchased from Huaxia came to use. Dense bullet holes appeared on the pickup trucks, and those were large-caliber bullet heads! People fell from the car as they were shot. Some people instinctively jumped off the car, but with 8 people greeting you with 8 machine guns, it really didnt matter how you wanted to dodge. All the windows shattered, and the drivers were killed on the spot. As for Xu Cheng, he was still reaping lives on the other side of the dirt wall. Every shot was fatal. The thirty or so people that chased out of the gate never returned. Xu Cheng directly shot down the sentries at high-altitude. There were about four in total on all corners, and since they were on the wall, it was quite easy to get them. Many people realized where the sniper shots were coming from and they began shooting in that direction. But, Xu Cheng was using a sniper, and its range covered over a kilometer. How could ordinary mercenaries rifles and pistols cover such a distance? Even when their bullets arrived, that accuracy and power were already useless. Even if the bullets were to hit Xu Cheng, it would be like tickling.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) So, he didnt even bother dodging.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Boss, hurry up and hide! What the fack is going on? What kind of marksmanship is this? One-shot one kill? Is it some new technology? We are still not clear which force is attacking us, but the other four bosses all died! Some people immediately came to report to the big boss of the Falcon Clan. Chapter 561: Night Bright as Day Part Two Chapter 561: Night Bright as Day (Part Two) Xu Cheng was originally locked onto the big boss of the Falcon Clan, but who knew he would immediately be surrounded by a dozen people protecting him. The big bosss face immediately changed as he yelled, Go and facking get them! Im going to kill them! Who dared to play like us with us?! Just as he shouted, the soldier blocking in front of him was shot in the head. Blood directly splattered onto the face of the big boss, making him dumbfounded for a brief moment. Then, realizing that he was exposed now, he immediately turned around and ran back into the house. The other guys immediately tried to block Xu Chengs view. Damn, these targets, you all want to die, right? Seeing this, Xu Cheng was a bit annoyed. Immediately, he just went through his bullets and mercilessly killed everyone that blocked his way. After Xu Cheng used about 80 bullets and killed more than 70 people, the people inside were in complete panic mode, all rushing for cover. The boss directly shouted, Turn off all the lights! The others immediately did, and some brave soul even wanted to run out to turn off the street lights. But, in the middle of him running out onto the streets, Xu Cheng precisely shot him in the head as if he had an auto-aim system on. This scene shocked everyone that witnessed it behind their covers. What was that? Lucky? When someone was sprinting that fast dashing out of cover, even a snipers scope couldnt follow their figure, not to mention the persons hand speed and reflex. This was also why snipers were only good for covering and assassinating. But, just now, someone got headshot as he was sprinting. Whos closest to the main switch? Turn it off! If this keeps on going, we wont be able to fight back at all! the big boss shouted at the soldiers hiding behind covers and not daring to pop their head out. There were four people closest to the main switch. Lets all go together? The other three nodded. Alright, together. The four of them reached an agreement. Their movement was completely exposed in Xu Chengs eyes. He didnt shoot only because his bullets couldnt go through walls. The whole city was indeed lit up under street lights and house lights, and Xu Cheng was in the dark. So, it did place Falcon at a disadvantage. With the amount of shots already fired and the rate it was shot at, it clearly seemed to be a group of snipers. After all, how could this have been done by just one person? Just at the instant the four of them popped out of the wall together, the already-quieted-down night had its silence broken again by four gunshots. The four running guys were shot down one after another before they could reach the switch. They fell as they were still running, and blood began seeping out from their heads. At this time, another person ran out from the corner, and Xu Cheng immediately fired a shot at his head. But, he was actually providing cover for someone else. On the other side, there was already another person that ran to the main switch, shutting it down and making the whole city sink into darkness. The boss finally let out a sigh of relief. Ready up, prepare the cars and guns, we are going out! We will see just who was facking with us! And no matter who it is, we will kill them all!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Seeing the city sink into darkness, Xu Cheng smiled. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) The dark night cant stop my cat-gene night vision. Plus the penetrating vision, the night is as bright as day!( Chapter 562: The Special Features of the Members Part One Chapter 562: The Special Features of the Members (Part One) The moonlight tonight was pretty poor, not bright enough, but it was just what the Falcon Clan needed. Utilizing the dark night to their advantage, they began to fight back. Instantly, dozens of people came out from all corners. After noticing that there were no more shots, they shouted, Boss, its fine now! The other soldiers prepped the trucks and heavy weapons and jumped on, preparing to hunt down whoever dared to poke the hornets nest. The big boss came out carefully and asked his men, Did you count the casualties from tonight? Not yet, but more than a hundred bros died! Sh-t! the big boss cursed and he shouted with a grim expression, No matter who it is, chase after them! We must avenge our brothers! Bam! A gunshot brought an abrupt end to his roar! The others just saw a big bloody hole on their big bosss forehead. The two subordinates by his side had blood splattered all over their faces. When they wiped the stains off of their faces, they realized it was blood. And in front of them, the big bosss mouth remained open but didnt make any more sound. Standing still, his eyes lost their life and within five seconds, he fell to the ground! Boss! Everyone surrounded him. Losing the only leader they had left, they immediately panicked. Xu Cheng began to keep on reaping lives. At the same time, he said to Luo Yi and the others that were waiting outside, The sentries at the top are all taken care of. Go take those five trucks that they drove over. They have machine guns mounted on them, you guys can go inside the city and clean up. There are about a hundred people inside there. Turn on the high-intensity lights as you charge in, I will cover you guys. Luo Yi nodded. Got it! Bros, lets go in and clean up! Luo Yi waved, and leading Li Wei and the others, they went over the hills to the five trucks. Dragging out the dead bodies from the trucks, every pair got onto one car, with one driving and the other one operating the machine gun. Then, the trucks suddenly drove back into the city as Xu Cheng caused big chaos inside. The high-intensity headlights made it so bright that the opponents couldnt even open their eyes. Driving down the main road inside the city, there were unprepared mercenaries that had no time to find cover, completely dumbfounded by the sudden appearance of the bright light and trucks. They thought it was their own guys that had just gone out earlier, but who knew, Mario, Chekov, and the others were holding the machine guns and began firing fiercely right away. Dudududududu The bullet rain was so dense as it rained down on the mercenaries out in the open, the large-caliber bullet heads penetrated anything in sight at such close range. For those that went under some cover and were about to fire back, Xu Cheng quickly picked them off from afar. The battle was completely one-sided. Right now, the Falcon mercenary group that had already lost all their leadership completely fell apart like a plate of sand, with no one in command. At this point, the remaining mercenaries either took whatever valuables they could and ran, or they tried to fight back for their own survival. At this moment, under the headlights of the pickup trucks, Luo Yi and Li Wei disappeared into the crowd and began assassinating people with their daggers out. It was their time to show off their solo battle abilities. Xu Cheng was responsible for providing cover for the eight of them. Like an eagle overlooking the entire battlefield, whoever that could raise a threat towards his team, he would mercilessly fire a shot into their head. (read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Seeing Luo Yi and Li Wei having so much fun, Mario was also blood-boiled. Using a machine gun that could basically penetrate anything at such a close range was actually not that stimulating anymore.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At that moment, Zhang Xiu and Vala, who were quite confident in their melee-combat skills immediately jumped in.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) It was also all thanks to Xu Cheng who had already taken care of all the big threats, or they wouldnt have had such an easy time coming in and would probably have fed their azz off already to the enemy team. Chapter 562: The Special Features of the Members Part Two Chapter 562: The Special Features of the Members (Part Two) Mario hadnt had such a great time for a while now. He only remembered how he had been following Chris and running and hiding and had even forgotten about fighting back or how to turn himself into a sharp fatal blade. The six of them had a great fight tonight. Vala was a master of Muay Thai, and he hadnt stopped training every day. Today, he was finally able to put all the training into real combat, swiftly executing his killer close-range moves. When going up against three different enemies, he was even cut by another enemys blade on the back, but he didnt feel the pain at all and just kept on fighting. Mario jumped off of the machine gun. He was more direct than Vala, as his black burly body contained an enormous amount of strength that could easily lift up two enemies at once. When a steel pipe was swung onto his thick arms, he didnt feel much other than his skin turning red a bit. With one punch in the stomach, he could see what the enemy had eaten yesterday. Kurt liked to play with guns, especially pistols. He had insane speed and could always beat the enemy to it. He was responsible for taking care of those that had guns, while Mario, Vala, Luo Yi, and Li Wei fought in melee. Chekov carried a rifle and used it as a sniper rifle, peeking out of the truck window and firing dark shots. Dulson was also pretty good. Although he had no specific specialties, he was pretty good at everything. Assessing these six new members of his mercenary clan, Xu Cheng quickly analyzed their characteristics and overall capabilities. Although they were all still not strong enough to become a pillar of his future plan, he felt that they were the guys he was looking for, people with big enough balls who werent afraid of chasing after their ambitions. He was just in need of this kind of grass-root warriors that grew up under the law of the jungle. They were the true mercenaries, ones that carried the aura of a domineering king that would not yield to fate. Xu Cheng didnt need the so-called strategists. He needed these kinds of vanguards that would charge and conquer for him. Watching them fight, Xu Cheng smiled. He said to Kurt who was good with pistols, Kurt, 70 southwest behind the dirt wall, theres a guy. Kurt immediately turned to that direction and saw that there was a gun barrel sticking out from a hole in the wall that was just enough to fit it, and he fired a shot into that hole into the barrel, exploding the gun and killing the guy behind it. Xu Cheng then said to Vala, Vala, your understanding of the human bones and joints structure isnt good enough. One of the five guys you just killed is not dead, hes just pretending. Right now hes scrambling through his dead buddies bodies for a gun. Xu Cheng had studied the human body thoroughly and was very familiar with the fatal spots of the body. Vala frowned. When he turned around, he indeed saw a soldier that he thought he killed had found a gun and was about to take aim. At this time, Kurt fired a shot at the man! Vala finally let out a breath of relief. He was about to say thanks. Dont thank me, Big Brother Cheng reminded me, Kurt smiled and said. Thanks, Big Brother Cheng, Vala said to Xu Cheng through the mic Chapter 563: Diamond Mine Part One Chapter 563: Diamond Mine (Part One) Xu Cheng then said, Mario, remember, dont fight just about anyone in close-quarters combat. Some assassins can even use their fingernails when they are close enough in range to kill you. You can easily lift people up, but then your eyes would become exposed, and the bottom half of your body would become vulnerable. Just one kick would be enough to burst your nuts. The others laughed upon hearing. Mario: Tsk tsk, Big Brother Cheng, dont expose it to the others, or how am I going to spar with them in the future? Xu Cheng said in a serious tone to those people, Listen, I hope you guys can continue improving and learn how to utilize the specialties of your body to the fullest. You should all try to find out your weaknesses and eliminate them because for a master, the fewer flaws they have, the more invincible they become. The others all replied in unison, Yes, Boss! Xu Cheng: Zhang Xiu, you are probably the most bored tonight. Zhang Xiu said curiously, Why do you think that? Xu Cheng smiled. There are calluses at the root of your fingers; they arent from using guns but from knives or blades. Looking at the size of your arm, its not likely that you specialize in playing with short and light daggers. So, you should probably be someone that specializes in blades. You didnt get to use blades to kill enemies, you are probably feeling a bit disappointed, right? Zhang Xius body stopped for a brief moment. Big Brother Cheng, you could even tell that? Xu Cheng faintly said, Your right hand is slightly longer than your left, thats the characteristic of someone that frequently trains with a blade. You used to practice Kung Fu? Zhang Xiu said, Yeah, its a long story. You know as well, in the past, we used to talk with fists, but fists cant earn bread, and I also dont have many other skills. My pride is also pretty strong, so later on I got into some trouble. Xu Cheng: I understand, and the Land of Mercenaries suits people like you. Zhang Xiu smiled. I felt so too! Thats why I felt that before I die, I should come to this place and have a taste of my life from before. Yeah, you will fall in love with this place. Xu Cheng smiled and said, Alright, everyone, group all the captives together, dont be in a rush to kill them if they can still talk. As Xu Cheng said that, he came out from the hill and moved towards the city. There were about 30 captives in total, all tied up and grouped together. Some were terrified, some had their heads down in silence, and some were not scared at all and even appeared to despise Xu Cheng and his team. You dont know whos behind us? Some people warned, their necks reddening as veins popped out. Yeah, we know. Luo Yi bent down, looked at him, and said, And thats why we decided to play with you guys first. Which mercenary group are you from? How come Ive never seen you guys before? Luo Yi showed the Deviant Corp tattoo on his arm to him. The disheveled captive sneered. What an ugly logo, Ive never heard of it nor have I seen it. No wonder, its another batch of hot-blooded naive guys trying to establish a new clan on this land. You dont even know about the superpowers occupying this land. Know what? You guys are just a bunch of weaklings, Li Wei snorted. That man had already fought with Zhang Xiu and the others earlier and knew their capabilities. He sneered, Just get your boss to come over and talk. If it wasnt for the fact that our five bosses died, you guys coming in would just be feeding us. I want to see your boss, that guy that was using a sniper! At this time, Xu Cheng walked through the gate and slowly towards them. Luo Yi and the others immediately shifted to the side to open up a path. The captive looked at Xu Cheng and smiled. I knew it, there was only one sniper. Can I have the honor of knowing your name? Xu Cheng became quite a bit interested and asked him, How did you know there was only one sniper? The captive said calmly, You are using an SRS, each clip holds 5 bullets. Every time you fire five shots, there were pauses, and if I was right, it was you quickly switching mags. Xu Cheng smiled. How do you know Im their boss? The captive looked up at Xu Cheng and said, You fired over a hundred shots tonight. No ordinary sniper could manage to do this in such a short amount of time while maintaining focus and accuracy. So, besides being a sharpshooter, your overall strength is top-tier as well. Most importantly, Ive fought with your men. To be honest, I really didnt get why they had the confidence to attack this place. Xu Cheng looked at this guy and said, Your ranking in this clan isnt low, right? Chapter 563: Diamond Mine Part Two Chapter 563: Diamond Mine (Part Two) The captive responded, Not too high, but also not too low. Xu Cheng: Then you wanted to see me just to say this? The captive said, Let us go, and we can negotiate a price. I know you guys dont understand the rules here at all. We have the Polar Bears (TL note: R Nations nickname), we dont need to be so merciless. Xu Cheng squatted down, looked at him, and said, How much are we talking about here? The captive said, How much do you want? We all came to this land for money. How does 10 million sound? Xu Cheng smiled. You think I would kill this many people just for 10 million? Just our weapons and bullets alone, how much do you think 10 million would cover? The captive: 100 million! This is the highest price I can give. As long as you agree to retreat and leave this place, we will give you a hundred million! Xu Cheng looked at him, then looked around. He saw all kinds of construction and drilling equipment at the rear of the city. He said, Alright, a hundred million, plus the drilling equipment at the back. We need those too. No! The captive had quite a big reaction. We borrowed them from the Polar Bears! Those arent ours! Xu Cheng laughed. What you were just saying was full of flaws. First of all, you said your ranking in this clan isnt high but not low too, but if I didnt guess wrong, most mercenaries at that level wouldnt even make 100 million in their entire life. You were able to name this price, so it means you have 100 million that you can control. Secondly, when I talked about the equipment, you were even more nervous than if I was going to kill you. Speaking of this, a devious smile appeared on the corner of Xu Chengs mouth. Let me guess. You guys discovered something good? A diamond mine? Or a crude oil reserve? But the latter isnt too likely, or you guys wouldnt have so many explosives and flammables here, and you guys werent holding back about firing guns too. That just means, you guys probably found diamonds. The captives face slightly changed. Seeing that expression, Luo Yi, Li Wei, and the others all smiled. This belongs to the Polar Bears, do you know how dangerous it is to snatch food from their mouth? the captive warned. No, to be specific, they are yours. Xu Cheng said, Because the moment you hand these findings over to the Polar Bears, you wouldnt get 100 million in rewards at all. But, you were able to increase your bargain to 100 million right away from 10 million, which means you are already prepared to keep it all to yourself. In other words, the Polar Bears dont even know. The captives face turned pale. Let us join you guys! At this moment, some captives that were scared of dying anxiously said, because they could sense the rising murderous intent from Xu Cheng. Sorry, our clan only takes homeless mercenaries! Xu Cheng said, word for word. We are! Xu Cheng sneered. You are? Who said just now that they were backed by the Polar Bears? Are you guys sure you are? Chapter 564: He is the God of Sniper Part One Chapter 564: He is the God of Sniper (Part One) After Xu Cheng finished talking, he turned around indifferently and said, Mario, get rid of them. Yes, Boss! Mario raised his gun and was about to finish these guys off. At this time, that captive immediately said, You want to kill us because you dont trust us, and you dont want us to be alive to get the words out there, right? Because if that happens, many forces would be coming here to try and conquer this place, and the Polar Bears would send an army over. But, you think that even if you kill us all, there wouldnt be anyone that slipped past you guys and fled this place to spread the news? Xu Cheng suddenly turned around. Oh right, I almost forgot if you didnt remind me. He stared the captive right in the eyes. Since you dared to say this, that means you know that there are still a few members of your clan that arent here nor dead, right? Speaking of this, Xu Cheng activated his penetrating vision, directly sweeping past every corner of this town. Oh man. There were two in the well. Two more in the trees. There was even a guy clutching onto the bottom of the pickup truck Xu Chengs guys just drove in, hoping to get a ride out of this town when they left. Xu Cheng smiled. He nonchalantly turned around, walked to the side of the pickup truck. Hooking his hands onto the tail of the truck, he suddenly summoned 20x the strength and lifted up the truck! The pickup truck was lifted up at a 30 degrees angle just like that. Marios mouth was now so open that an egg could fit in! Such powerful force! The soldier at the bottom was so shocked by this as well that he could only lay on the ground and pretend to be dead. Xu Cheng said, Since you want to pretend to be dead, I can make you dead for real. Then, Xu Cheng was about to move the truck a bit and let the trucks wheel smash down onto him. But, that mercenary directly got up. I beg you, please spare my life! Seeing that there was a fish that slipped through the net, Zhang Xiu and the others were furious. They went and immediately dragged him over and shoved him into the crowd of the other captives. Xu Cheng picked up a sniper rifle from the truck and turned to a tree and directly fired. Everyone just saw a person directly falling off from the tree. He was dead. Xu Cheng then turned to another tree and fired. Another guy fell from that tree. The captives were all stunned. The guy that was negotiating with Xu Cheng just now, his face went pale as he began sweating bricks. Dont worry, I know there are more. More? Mario and the others were furious. There were actually people that were hiding right below their eyelids? This greatly embarrassed them in front of Big Brother Cheng. Xu Cheng said to Mario, A hundred meters out to your left, theres a well. There are two guys hiding there. The captives body trembled.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Mario directly ran over. Lifting up the cover for the well, holy crap, there were indeed two guys with their faces covered in dirt hiding in there. Get out, right now!(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Mario directly pointed the gun at them as they climbed out before throwing them back to the crowd of captives as he scolded, Behave! Xu Cheng then slowly squatted down and looked at the talkative captive, Do you still have any more cards up your sleeves? Chapter 564: He is the God of Sniper Part Two Chapter 564: He is the God of Sniper (Part Two) That captives tone directly changed as he compromised. You only have a few guys, you wont be able to defend this place at all. How about we work together? You wont be able to export the diamonds out, we can work together to use the Polar Bears network to conveniently export the diamonds out, I will take 4, you take 6! With my identity, it would be a great convenience. There are many airports and transport channels here that belong to the R Nation that we can use. Without our Falcon clans identity, you guys wont be able to go far. Even if you manage to defend this place, you wont be able to sell the diamonds to the world. You really do overestimate yourself. You actually dare to ask for 40%?! Xu Cheng laughed. Let me tell you, you wont even get 10%, and you want 40? Do you know what other meaning 4 has in my countrys culture? It means death! Then, Xu Cheng directly stood up and said to Mario, Go ahead. Tie up the loose ends. There must not be anyone left alive to tell the tale. Yes! Mario nodded. He couldnt be more excited. Not only did they conquer such a big land tonight, it even came with a diamond mine! Not just him, everyone else was very excited! This first battles loot was beyond their wildest imagination. Xu Cheng said to Luo Yi and Li Wei, Take care of the bodies here, and then go and pick up the people at our base. They nodded. Xu Cheng lit a cigarette for himself, thinking that he would take a stroll around this town. Behind him, all kinds of crying and wailing sounds came to an abrupt end after a wave of gunfire. None of these guys could survive, because this diamond mine was indeed not known by the R Nation yet, so Xu Cheng must not risk letting anyone leak this information. He might be merciless, but that was the jungle law on the Land of Mercenaries. No one would seek a reason to kill you, and theres no cruelty or moral issues here, because it was a war zone. Drag down all the Falcon clan flags, and later on, replace them with our flags! Xu Cheng said domineeringly to his bros. Chekov seemed to be counting as he disposed of the bodies. Zhang Xiu walked over and saw his forehead covered in sweat, so he asked, a bit confused, Tired? Chekov shook his head. No, I just find it to be really incredible. Zhang Xiu: What did you find? Chekov glanced at the two new bodies he just carried over and said, These are the 87th and 88th body that died from Big Brother Chengs sniper rounds. The other 86 were directly killed by headshots! Zhang Xius pupils contracted. Did you see the big bosses of the Falcon clan? Did you guys not notice that there were no tough enemies that we had to deal with after we came in? I remember that the big bosses of the Falcon Clan were at least A level masters! But we didnt run into them at all. Dead. Chekov said, I just counted the dead bodies that were killed by sniper fire. The six big bosses you were talking about, including their chief, they were all killed by Big Brother Cheng with headshots! Zhang Xiu took in a deep breath. So that means, tonight, Big Brother Cheng basically used the sniper rifle and took out about half of the guys here? Chekov nodded. Maybe to you, killing about half is surprising, but to me, whats more incredible is the 98% headshot rate! You dont know sniping, so you dont know what this rate means! Its basically godlike! At this time, Luo Yi walked over and smiled and said, I prepared Big Brother Cheng 500 rounds, and I went over and checked. He used 135 bullets. There are about 133 bodies dead from his shots. The excess 2 bullets didnt miss too. Two of the bodies had two of the sniper rounds. That means, his hit rate was 100%! The guys that were cleaning up the bodies all subconsciously dropped the bodies and became a bit dumbfounded briefly.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Especially Chekov. He said in a daze, Holy crap, how did he do it? Did he have GPS tracking? I saw him shooting at the two trees earlier. I couldnt even tell that there was anyone hiding there. They were both big trees with thick leaves, and even if we knew someone was in there, it would also be hard to hit them. However, he just casually took aim and didnt even look into the scope for too long and killed the people hiding in there. At that moment, my knees almost gave in.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Li Wei walked over and teased him, If your religion is sniping, then you can really kneel and worship him, because he is the god of sniping. Chapter 565: Could You Explain to Me Using Science? Part One Chapter 565: Could You Explain to Me Using Science? (Part One) On the other end, Lin Dong, who had been waiting to be called, was squatting and smoking beside the car on the sand. At this time, Mr. Hawking came over and squatted down with him. Lin Dong passed over a cigarette and Hawking took it and lit it. After taking a puff, he asked Lin Dong, What are you doing here just waiting? If they die, whos going to call you? Oh. Lin Dong replied, Im waiting for them to call me so I can drive you guys over. You have that much faith in your Master? Lin Dong nodded. Yeah, I dont know how to explain it, but I just believe in him. After all, my teacher wouldnt do something unless hes super confident about it. Since he thinks it would work, then we just need to wait for the good news. You like this kind of life? Hawking asked him again, Boys at your age are probably still in the rebellious stage, and many second-generation rich kids would probably be squandering parents money. To be frank, I was a bit not used to it in the beginning. But I think that was just an excuse. In fact, Im just scared that Im not competent enough, or maybe because my masters too dazzling, and in comparison to him, what I was doing back in the day was just childs play. If I just go back to my normal life, I would look down on myself. So, no matter how tough it gets, I will force myself to catch up to my teachers footsteps. Hawking said uninterestedly, Its a pity that your teacher isnt going to become a politician. To be frank, he could be very beautiful with his words, but I dont know if he can actually do it. Lin Dong didnt bother replying. Not long after, a pickup truck came back. Luo Yi popped his head out of the window and grinned at the two as he said, Lets go, time to move. Hawkings mouth was slightly open. You conquered it? Old Mister, what my teacher used to brainwash people arent his words but his actions. Its called personal charisma. Lin Dong smiled at Hawking and then shouted at the people waiting at the dirt houses to pack up and go. Hawking snorted. He was still skeptical about the fact that good news had come so fast. He didnt believe that they would succeed in such a one-sided fight in just two hours, including driving time. So, even on their way driving to the city formerly owned by Falcon, he was still feeling that something was fishy. Li Wei laughed at him. Sir, you dont have to look around, just look at whose flag it is thats at the top of the wall. The flag at the front gate was indeed Deviant Clans new flag. This time, Hawking had no choice but to admit that he was wrong. Xu Cheng came over and teased, See how great my service is? I told you Imma get you a new place, and I did it. Am I sincere enough? Hawking snorted and began looking around at the city. There were finally some greeneries. Although it was not some big city, at least the houses were properly built this time with bricks and cement, and there were enough accommodations with everything from a clean-water supply to air-conditioning. Lin Dong guided the engineers into finding their own houses, and he himself went up to the sentry tower in the city. On top of that tower, Luo Yi was fixing the detection equipment. Although this model is pretty old and cant detect further places, it can still keep an eye on our proximity. After the engineer put away all their stuff and settled in, they came out for a relaxing walk, trying to take a breath of fresh air. Mario was warming up and seeing him about to take in a deep breath, he said, Dont suck in too much air for a while, it smells pretty dank right now. Then, he grabbed onto the buttocks of the pickup truck with both hands, and suddenly used all of his strength, trying to lift up the car. Chapter 565: Could You Explain to Me Using Science? Part Two Chapter 565: Could You Explain to Me Using Science? (Part Two) The engineer curiously asked, What are you doing? Mario said with an are you facking blind expression, Trying to flip it over. His brain was still playing that handsome scene of Big Brother Cheng lifting it up. The engineer said in disdain, Its obvious that you arent very well-educated. What is the level of your explosive strength? You may look burly, but even if you are as strong as Tyson, and with strong back support, would you be able to lift over a thousand pounds? Do you know how heavy this car is? Two tons! Even if you are strong enough to lift the truck off the ground and have enough power to keep it about half in the air, from the physics standpoint, you wouldnt be able to flip it over with the force of gravity acting on it. So, when you are free, just study more. Dont become the typical all brawn, no brain kind of guy. Mario was in a bit of a daze. He asked, So what you are saying is, scientifically speaking, its impossible to flip this car as a human? The engineer nodded. Unless its a plastic car. Mario: But I saw someone do it. Who? Get him to stand out, I will teach some science to him, the engineer said. Mario directly pointed at Xu Cheng who was on a balcony smoking a cigarette in the wind. Him. The engineer snorted, His arm isnt even thicker than yours. Are you joking? Hes not even taller than you, not as muscular too. His strength is definitely below yours. Mario wondered, Thats what confused me too, how come he can, but I cant? Mario shouted at Xu Cheng on the balcony, Big Brother Cheng, the tire needs to be replaced, but I cant find the jack. Xu Cheng didnt say a word but directly jumped down from the second floor. When he landed, he didnt lose balance at all and just landed at the same spot with his legs slightly curved to absorb the impact. Then, he walked over and asked, Which tire? Mario pointed at the rear wheel. This. Xu Cheng went over to lift up the entire rear of the pickup truck. With both rear wheels in the air, he continued to smoke his cigarette nonchalantly, Quick. Mario nodded. He put on a new wheel and screwed it in place and said, Done. Xu Cheng then casually put down the truck and walked away. This scene made the engineer look as if he just saw a ghost. Mario said to him, Im indeed undereducated, please explain to me what just happened using science. The engineer hurried over and tried to imitate what Xu Cheng just did. He tried lifting the back of the pickup truck but couldnt even get it to move. After making sure it was a real car, he looked at Xu Chengs back image and exclaimed, Oh, my god, but he doesnt look strong at all. Mario shook his head and left. The engineer shouted at him, What did you mean earlier about the air being too dank? Mario turned around and smiled and said, Because about 300 people died here tonight, the air isnt very clean. Then, he walked away. But remembering something, he turned around and added, Oh right, that not-so-muscular man you just saw earlier, he killed the most. He killed about 130 people tonight. After he left, the engineer looked as if he was constipated, not knowing whether he should continue breathing or vomit. Chapter 566: The Ryong Family’s Dragon Clan Mercenary Group Part One Chapter 566: The Ryong Familys Dragon Clan Mercenary Group (Part One) C On the next day, early in the morning C Hawking got up and noticed that Xu Cheng and the others had all gone into the big hole that the Falcon Clan mercenaries were excavating. There was even a small river near it. From outside the hole, he could already hear Li Wei making loud noises due to excitement. Hawking really wanted to go down and take a look too, but he restrained himself to not to. Seeing Hawking trying to save face and acting like a demure woman, Xu Cheng said to him, If you want to go down and take a look, then go. Hawking couldnt help it anymore and walked down the hole, and he was completely stunned. It turned out that the river outside seemed to be connected to one in the cave. With the big mechanic arm operating, Li Wei and the others were using shovels to collect the broken rocks. If Hawking wasnt mistaken, the shiny stuff in the rocks were rough diamonds. Xu Cheng picked up a piece that was about the size of his thumb and said, Look at this one, its colored and is about 5 carats! The color and clarity are both world-class, and there are a lot more rough diamonds of this grade. Last night I searched their inventory, and you might be shocked. There are quite a few kilograms of this. How much do you think this cave is worth if we mine it well? Hawking smacked his lips. Just one bucket of this was already worth a lot of money, not to mention that they were mining out more and more. Seeing his dumbfounded gaze, Xu Cheng laughed. Maybe, this is why everyones eyeing the Land of Mercenaries. Originally, I was even a bit worried about how to get more money to buy more firearms. But now, I can just use this. Hawking asked, You are planning to get this out and sell it? Xu Cheng replied, Not for the time being, we got to take it slowly. We have to try to create a transport channel that belongs to us. Right now if we try to export it, it would only be intercepted by other forces. Then, Xu Cheng stuffed the biggest colored rough diamond into his pocket, planning to make a big diamond wedding ring for his wife. At this time, Luo Yi, who was on sentry duty, ran over and said, Big Brother Cheng, someones here. Xu Cheng wiped his hands with a towel and came out. At the gate of the city, there came three armed vehicles. All of their clothes had the character Ryong (TL note: Dragon in Chinese) embroidered on them. Seeing the logo, Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. Aiyo, someone from Huaxia too? the bald guy on the truck saw Xu Cheng and asked curiously. Xu Cheng nodded. Whats the matter? Whats the matter? The people on the trucks laughed. Is this your first time coming to the Land of Mercenaries? The bald guy glanced at the Deviant Corps flag. He nodded and smacked his lips and said, No wonder, Ive never seen this ugly logo before. Probably some new group. But, thats not our problem, we are just following orders. Same rule, you gotta pay the protection fee thats due. Xu Cheng frowned. At this time, Luo Yi said in a low voice by his ears, Big clans eat small clans, and small clans have to stick together. They are the old Ryong Familys mercenary group, and over one-tenth of the land here belongs to them. All the small clans have to pay the big clans of the area a protection fee. Xu Cheng nodded. He looked at those people and asked, No sh-t, we just recognize flags, not time. I heard the Falcon got wiped out last night, and coming to check today it really seemed like the case. Damn, you guys got pretty big balls, even daring to take down Falcon. Not bad, but the rules cant be broken, even if you are also from Huaxia. Here, theres no such thing as compatriots, just people from the same clan. Xu Cheng raised his brows. How much? The bald guy: We charge by headcount. Chapter 566: The Ryong Family’s Dragon Clan Mercenary Group Part Two Chapter 566: The Ryong Familys Dragon Clan Mercenary Group (Part Two) Going by headcount was one way to limit small clans from growing. After all, small clans didnt have much money, and they didnt make much from robbing and killing. If they want to expand their clan, they must pay a bigger protection fee that they wouldnt be able to afford. Without money, they also couldnt expand. This was just a strategy for big clans to control the size of smaller ones so they didnt grow out of control. If you started having more and more people and were able to fund them all, then they would know that you probably found crude oil or some type of mine. They would then take down the clan all together and have the cake all to themselves. We have 9 mercenaries in total right now, how much? What? 9? The baldie laughed. Who are you joking? 9 people could take down Falcon? I can already see from here that there are more than 9. We are going in to count. Xu Cheng said, They are all engineers we invited in to build stuff. Baldie: That counts too! Xu Cheng directly blocked the road ahead of the pickup truck. Lifting his chin slightly, he looked at the baldie with a dangerous gaze, and the latter also looked down at him. If you dont want our Dragon Clan to stomp you into your own ground, you better not use that arrogant look with me. Luo Yi pulled Xu Cheng back and whispered to remind him, Big Brother Cheng, just bear with it for now. Its not time for us to make them our enemy yet. Xu Cheng finally moved his body out of the way, and the trucks directly drove past him and stopped at the center of the city. Then, those mercenaries from the Dragon Clan arrogantly walked around the city and began counting. The baldie stood at the top of the car and looked at him and said, You better behave in the future. This isnt like in Huaxia where you can call the police. Sometimes, trouble could come because you were moving your mouth too. In the future, its best that you cooperate with us, and pay however much you need to pay. Or, you can also tell us that you dont need the Dragon Clans protection, and I believe those homeless mercenary groups out there would love to come and knock to take over your home. At this time, his men came to report the number. The bald man snorted at Xu Cheng and said, You have to pay 500 thousand in total, in three months. Also, why did you get so many engineers? Let me tell you, without our permission, you are not allowed to build the town to a certain size, nor can you turn the city into one focused on business, got it? They are just here to build some better places to live. We wont do any of those things you mentioned, Xu Cheng said, growing a bit impatient. Thats for the best then. Just then, someone came over and said, Boss, we found a hole. The baldie directly jumped off of the truck and was about to head over, but Xu Cheng suddenly pulled him back and said, Its just a hole for us to store firearms, no need to make a fuss about it. Oh really? The baldie grew a bit suspicious. Then why are you nervous? He insisted on going over. Xu Cheng grabbed his arm instantly, using a ton of force. His eyes and aura were giving off strong murderous intent, enough to make the baldie feel like he was suffocating. He felt like he couldnt move anymore. I said, dont go over! Xu Cheng reminded him again. The baldie swallowed his spittle. After staring at Xu Cheng for a bit, he finally said to his subordinates, Come back, we are done here. Chapter 567: Special Forces Competition is Near Part One Chapter 567: Special Forces Competition is Near (Part One) When the bald mans subordinates came over, Xu Cheng also let go of his arm. The other members of the Dragon Clan walked over and said, That hole looks pretty deep though, we should go in and check it out. The baldie sighed and said, Its fine, we already got the money. Time to go. The other guys all felt that his sudden change in attitude and tone was quite strange. But, they still followed orders and got back into the car. When the three armed pickup trucks left the Deviant Corps territory, that baldies face suddenly grimaced when the car bounced a bit due to the rough terrain, appearing to be in pain. Whats wrong? a subordinate asked curiously. The baldie rolled up his sleeve and suddenly noticed that there was a big bruised area on his arm! What happened? the others saw this and all asked curiously. The baldie returned with a question. How many armed personnel do they really have? Weird, they really didnt have many. Ive looked around and found only about 20 people that looked like they can fight, and that even included a few from the engineers. The baldie: Do you think its possible? That they took down Falcon? Its not impossible. Say, do you think its someone sent by the Huaxia Government? They all looked to be full of doubt, but the baldie immediately cleared the air. Not very possible. The government wouldnt extend their hand to this land. Theres no reason for them to do that, but its not entirely impossible. Pay some attention to them, I think these guys are pretty capable, probably elites of the elites, especially their boss. You mean that really tall Huaxia guy just now? The baldie asked, You noticed it too? Nope, but he does seem pretty calm, not like someone that just stepped into the Land of Mercenaries. This guys strength is unfathomable, I almost got scrapped just now. The baldie sighed and said, My arm became like this when he just casually grabbed me. If we didnt leave, we wouldve probably died there! The other guys were all shocked. The baldie took in a big breath. Right now I cant move this arm at all, fack! We will go back and tell Boss, we must be careful of this guy. If he was really sent here by the government, then he would be a big problem. Watching as the three cars left, Xu Cheng stood at the gate and didnt go back in for a long time. Li Wei and Luo Yi came to his side and looked into the distance and sighed, Thank god they didnt recognize you, Big Brother Cheng. Its good that the four clans were wiped out very neatly and they couldnt trace it back to you. Xu Cheng asked, They were all raised by the Ryong Family? Yes. Luo Yi said, The Dragon Clan has about two thousand people, which is huge. It also has something to do with Huaxias big population and the population of criminals. Those outlaws would either go somewhere in Southeast Asia, or they would come here and be adopted by one of the four clans. But, those clans would only accept the elites, usually those that were in the army or even special forces that got kicked out for breaking the rules. But, they actually dont have many masters, just a crap ton of mid-tier elites, unlike Kushs mercenary clan that has a few top-tier masters overwatching. The four behemoth families mercenary groups rely on their crap load of money, and they are known to be the forces with unlimited ammunition. Li Wei chimed in, The businesses under the four behemoth families were vigilant and transferred a large sum of their wealth out of the country before the police seized it, and most were wired to this place. Chapter 567: Special Forces Competition is Near Part Two Chapter 567: Special Forces Competition is Near (Part Two) Xu Cheng nodded. The old man calculated the total industrial value of those four families, and the combined invisible assets should be worth at least 3 trillion yuan! But, the country was only able to chase back 1.8 trillion, with at least 1 trillion confirmed to have been wired out of the country. That means, the four behemoth families mercenary groups should have over 100 billion dollars right now! Every year, including fighting against the special forces of the other nations, they wouldnt use more than two to three hundred million. They are indeed well-off for a while. Speaking of this, Xu Cheng sighed, This is also a big reason Im here. It wouldnt be a good thing if these guys still have this much money on them. I wouldnt be so worried about them if they didnt have this much money, but sometimes, with that amount of money, they could really do a lot of unexpected things. Im worried that they would leave the Land of Mercenaries. So these guys must stay here forever, or die here! C At about a hundred miles away from the territory of Deviant Clan, in an independently-owned and profitable city, inside a European-style villa C The baldie walked in, and he saw several mercenary clans bosses were in a meeting with his boss. He wasnt in a rush to go in and waited until the guests all left. The baldie then walked in and saw a 30-year-old man with rock star-like hair. At this time, he was looking at a 3D map of the terrain of the entire Land of Mercenaries. He subconsciously glanced and saw the cast on the baldies arm and asked, What happened to your arm? Almost got crushed. The baldie bitterly smiled. Boss, I checked out those guys that took out the Falcon Clan. The long-haired guy: How are they? For a clan that took down one with 300 people, they only have less than 20 mercenaries! The baldie said, And their boss, I cant see through him. The boss suddenly shifted his eyes from the map onto the baldie, Where are they from? They look like a bunch of stateless people that gathered together. The baldie said, But I felt that boss of theirs, hes from Huaxia too. Could he be a bit too strong? The boss said, Very normal. With thousands of years of cultural heritage, there are countless martial art masters. Who knows whether some would move here or not. The baldie: Im worried that his appearance isnt coincidental, but a plan organized by the Huaxia Government. The boss laughed. Then your worry is absurd. Although the four behemoth families are gone, Huaxia still needs to invest a lot of resources and people to send to this place to wipe us out. Its even harder to take us out than the four behemoth clans, yet they are only sending a team of not even 20 people? You think they are stupid or they are out of people? No need to worry about them. If we get a chance in the future, I will visit them and chat with him. At this time, a 40-year-old man walked in and said, Baldie, I heard you ran into an elite from Huaxia too, why not get him to join our camp? If this guy were to see Xu Cheng, he would be shocked and recognize him right away. This person was none other than the wealth manager of the Ryong Family, the only one that managed to escape when Xu Cheng killed off the Ryong Family and went to get the Old Patriarch of the family to help out. The baldie: This guy looks quite daunting, doesnt seem like someone that could easily be recruited. He also seems to have absolute authority around his guys, so he probably wouldnt give that up to join and serve us. Speaking of this, he then asked, Boss, what were the representatives here for? The boss: In a month, it would be the international special forces competition. By then, god knows how many people would die from the chaotic dogfights. These representatives are all from those emerging mercenary groups, and they hope to partner up with us to fight against the special forces invasion. Chapter 568: They Got Wiped Out a Few Days Ago by Us Part One Chapter 568: They Got Wiped Out a Few Days Ago by Us (Part One) To large mercenary groups, the annual special forces competition wasnt that scary to watch. But the smaller groups always had to work together to survive through this hard time. Otherwise, with ten of the most powerful countries in the world sending in their elite special forces for a chaotic battle, the moment a small mercenary group is discovered, they would only face annihilation. So, they must cooperate. Every year, a lot of people would really die. Both the special forces and the mercenaries, casualties were inevitable. But, only war and death could sharpen the best soldiers, and it also produced the best mercenaries! However, the special forces backed by nations had better training and more advanced equipment. Putting aside actual capabilities, the special forces were at an overwhelming advantage with their equipment and weapons, so the mercenaries usually suffered a much higher casualty rate every year. After all, when it came to team cooperation abilities, solo capabilities, and strategies, the mercenaries were obviously no match for the special forces. The special forces had dedicated brains to handle all the strategic planning, and the mercenaries were usually just hot-blooded and did whatever came to mind, so how could they be their match? Another important thing was that the special forces all obeyed commands and valued commands above life, but in most cases, the mercenaries werent very well-disciplined. This was also why Xu Cheng decided to emphasize obedience training when it came to the new recruits. During the day, Xu Cheng was helping out those engineers with using the equipment left behind by Falcon to directly make the diamond mine into Hawkings test base. Hawking was originally overjoyed, but Xu Cheng added, The diamonds wont be managed by you, dont worry. Then, the old guy became a bit grumpy, feeling not as motivated to work anymore. Xu Cheng also dragged out Mario and the others as hard laborers to do the heavy lifting. Those guys werent very happy too, asking why they had to do so much heavy-lifting work. But, Xu Cheng tempted them and said, So we can buy more firearms. Alright. No need to say more. Seeing how Mario directly picked up four big bags, it was clear how much he loved firearms. The others were no exceptions either. They finally found a good place to call home, and obviously they were motivated to work hard to get more firearms to better protect this place. On the sentry tower, Luo Yi saw a few cars stop before their gate and raise their flag, signaling something. Vala, who was more experienced, told Luo Yi, They want to visit and have a chat with us. Luo Yi shouted at Xu Cheng who wasnt too far away, Big Brother Cheng, some mercenary group is here for a visit, should I let them in? Xu Cheng: Sure, let them in. Luo Yi waved, and Lin Dong opened the gate from below. Five cars drove in one after another. It was a team of thirty. They came into a house and greeted Xu Cheng with big smiles. I heard the Falcon Clan is backed by the Polar Bears. Weve always respected the name, and for this winter, do you mind if we stay under your umbrella? Their faces were filled with enthusiasm, the typical brown-nosing kind. However, Xu Cheng and the others didnt smile with them. After feeling the awkward silence briefly, the clan leader quickly remedied the situation. I heard the Falcon Clan is one of the top tier clans in the Land of Mercenaries, and even the big Dragon Clan respects you. We just came into the Land of Mercenaries not long ago, but weve learned quite a lot of its rules and stories. Weve also heard a lot of legendary stories of the Falcon Clan, so we came here wanting to join you. Would the Falcon Clan still be looking for new recruits? Still, no one from Xu Chengs side smiled. They all looked at them oddly. That barbaric Mario was about to vent his anger and slam the table, but he was stopped by a look from Xu Cheng. Chapter 568: They Got Wiped Out a Few Days Ago by Us Part Two Chapter 568: They Got Wiped Out a Few Days Ago by Us (Part Two) This made the visitors even more uncertain about Xu Chengs thoughts. They were just there, not knowing whether they should keep standing or sit down. Only a few of them had guns on them due to how poor they were. If they were to really get into a conflict with a big group of armed men, they really stood no chance. Drink some water first and quench your thirst. Xu Cheng saw the atmosphere was a bit tense so he tried to ease it a bit. The boss of that team let out a breath of relief and he immediately raised the cup and began drinking. At this time, Xu Cheng suddenly said out of the blue, We are the Deviant Corp, not Falcon. Puff. At least three people across the floor were caught off guard and almost choked on their saliva. Uhh Now that was a bit awkward. You you guys arent Falcon? that boss hesitantly asked. Xu Cheng shook his head. Nope. He gestured, and Li Wei took out the flag that belonged to the Deviant Corp and said, We are the Deviant Corp. The others across the floor looked at the flag, and after being certain that theyve never seen it before, they politely smiled. The logo is pretty good, but weve just never heard of such a name before. Xu Cheng was quite frank. We just formed not long ago and only had one battle so our name isnt out there yet. Just formed? The boss of the other clan exchanged a look with his guys, and his face began to show a hint of disgust. Then you guys are about the same as us. How many armed personnel do you have? Xu Cheng: 9 right now. Sorry, sorry, we got the wrong place. At this time, a guy began talking, Boss Creel, we got the wrong address. We are looking for the Falcon Clan. Boss Creel slightly nodded to Xu Cheng to express his apology, and they all began walking out. Then sorry, we got the wrong place. We will take our leave now. At this time, Mario said, But if you guys want to find a clan to work together for the winter, then you can still come to us, we still have the capabilities. Xu Cheng curiously asked, What do you mean by winter? Zhang Xiu on his side began explaining to him, Its a metaphor for the tough time of survival when all the different countries special forces get sent in to use us as practice dummies. Those independent mercenaries and smaller clans would either find a big clan to take them in or group together to get through the winter together. That way, they could at least increase their chances of surviving against the attacks of other nations. Xu Cheng suddenly realized. The other side scoffed at Marios words. You guys only have 9 people, forming an alliance with you is equal to just being independent, and you guys might even end up relying on us. Never mind, we will still go to find Falcon. Boss Creel: Im incredibly sorry, we just came here following the map, and we thought this was Falcons territory, but it turned out that we made a mistake. We are very sorry for the inconvenience. Then, they decided to leave. Xu Cheng also didnt force them to stay and had Luo Yi walk them out. As they walked towards the gate, they saw a bonfire and it was burning a couple of the Falcon Clans flags. Isnt this Falcons flags? I recognize it, someone pointed at the burning flags and said. Luo Yi said, Oh, yeah they are. But they got wiped out by us a few days ago. That was also the only battle weve had. This place was indeed theirs, you guys didnt get the wrong address. But now, it belongs to us. Now, this is the Deviant Corps territory. The guys of this small clan were all shocked as their bodies trembled. But, at that moment, they were already sent out of the gate. Chapter 569: Completely Deserted Part One Chapter 569: Completely Deserted (Part One) After those guys left, Mario snorted, So what if we dont have many people? We have such a big hole in our backyard, its more than enough for us to hide in to get through the winter. Xu Cheng asked curiously, Is the competition really that serious? Vala nodded. Yeah, extremely. Think about it, all the big nations are picking out their most elite special forces team to compete here. Anyway, everywhere, thousands of mercenaries will die here by the hands of the special forces! I heard 10 countries are competing this year, so I dont know which region is going to be hit the hardest. The most powerful special forces team in history was a team of 50, and they directly took out a mercenary group of over 500 people! That just goes to show the big disparity in power. It would indeed be impossible for small clans to survive if they dont work together with others. Just like that team of 30 that just came, probably five special forces soldiers are enough to take them down. Mario: But we have a cave to hide in, we should be fine, right? At this time, Hawking walked over and said, You guys might be fine, but have you thought about those engineers? Why were so many engineers spotted here all of a sudden? Any expert would spot the underground structures here the moment they set foot into the city. Its not hard to spot the anti-shock and anti-explosion design in place, and even a fool would know what it does. Xu Cheng nodded. Thats right, we must not let the special forces find out. It would be a big deal even if a mercenary group finds out about it, not to mention the special forces that are backed by nations. They could easily guess what we are up to. Mario and the others looked at each other, and then they looked at Xu Cheng, puzzled, and asked, Big Brother Cheng, then you mean Whichever country sends over their special forces, we will have to protect this place well and fend them off, Xu Cheng said. Big Brother Cheng, you are not joking, right? Mario bitterly smiled. The special forces sent by the big nations are all world-class, and they are at least A-tier, and there are also tons of S-tier ones. Us fighting them would be like throwing eggs at a rock. We must make sure that this place is fine. Not just for the project, but also for the engineers here. I brought them in, I have to be responsible for their safety. If the military practice implicates this region, we have to stand our ground with our line, Xu Cheng said in determination. Seeing how stubborn he was, the others could only obey the command. Xu Cheng took out a cig and lit it. Then, sitting down on a wooden chair, he said to Zhang Xiu and the others, Tell me more about the competition, I still dont know too much about it. Chekov said, I will explain. As someone that participated in the competition before, I have more experience. Then, he paced back and forth and began to talk, I dont know much about whether the contest rules changed or not, but back then, the competition would always have at least two of the following missions. First, it is the beheading operation. Beheading operation? So going straight for the boss of a mercenary clan? Xu Cheng asked. Chekov nodded. Yes. They would have people providing intel, and the target must be big characters that are active and influential in the Land of Mercenaries. Normally, only S-level criminals or above will have this kind of treatment. The competing teams would all go for the same target, and the team that gets the head wins. Xu Cheng asked, Then what about the second mission? Chekov: The second one would be to conquer. As the name suggests, the mission is to take over a specific territory, which might be some crude oil fields, diamond mines, mineral mines, or so on. These kinds of lucrative resources would be the target for every nation. Whichever country gets it, the resources would be the prize. Xu Cheng wondered. To put it bluntly, from the beginning to end, those guys just never respected the forces here, right? The first mission is going straight for the boss and treating it like a fun challenge, and the second mission is really no different from straight-up robbery. Chapter 569: Completely Deserted Part Two Chapter 569: Completely Deserted (Part Two) Chekov: Yeah, basically. After all, the local government is incompetent and corrupt and has no say in anything. From the standpoint of the big countries, they are even doing the local government a favor by clearing out the criminals, and they deserve some rewards for it, such as the natural resources here. Xu Cheng said, Then this might not have anything to do with us. First of all, none of us are big enough to be the target of the first mission. At this time, Lin Dong interjected out of the blue, But Teacher, what if our diamond mine gets exposed and makes us a target for the second mission? Then we just gotta go out and teach them all a lesson! Xu Cheng said, Maybe we would even become famous after this. Zhang Xiu bitterly smiled. Yeah, our azz might be bleeding heavily after too. Chekov also bitterly smiled. I heard that with current weapon technology, the sniper rifle can effectively cover over a couple of thousand meters. The M Nations sniper rifles are really advanced, and in comparison, we are still using vintage editions. If we really were to fight, we would have no advantage at all Dont worry, it wont be our turn. Xu Cheng then asked them, After they behead a boss, who does the territory belong to? Zhang Xiu: Whoever gets it. For example, if the target boss of the beheading operation dies, and the boss was even the chief of a big territory, then his territory would become like a hot cake and will see whoever gets it first. But usually, it would be the big clans that call dibs and gets it, unless some other clans have the guts to challenge it. Xu Cheng became pretty interested. That means we have a chance to expand again. Come on, Big Brother Cheng, we have such a big piece of area already, and we dont have many people guarding it too, Mario said. Xu Cheng was obviously not stupid and was just joking. At this time, Luo Yis voice came over. Big Brother Cheng, other mercenary clans are here wanting to join the Falcon Clan. Xu Cheng was between laughter and tears. He shouted at Luo Yi who was at the sentry tower, Tell them to open up their eyes and take a good look at the flag! Facking tell them if they mistake us for Falcon again, then their tomorrow will be similar to Falcons demise! Xu Cheng thought about it, and then couldnt help but said to Luo Yi, But tell them they can join us for the winter for free. Theres no need to pay any fee, and we arent out to lure them in to scam them too. Xu Cheng still wanted to expand his clan.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Luo Yi: The moment they heard that we arent Falcon, they already left(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) Xu Cheng was feeling quite blue as he swore, Holy facking fack! Looking down on us? Then I will make them regret not treasuring the chance in the future. Chapter 570: Endless Chaos Part One Chapter 570: Endless Chaos (Part One) Xu Chengs heart ached for himself. He was even willing to let them hide under his wings for free, yet no one took the offer. Damn, it was already rare that he would be a saint once in a few years and want to do some charity work, yet no one accepted his gesture. What shattered his heart even more was that those guys all came to ask if they were the Falcon Clan. If he had known this, he would have already hung the Falcon Clans bosss head at the gate to let the visitors see. During this season where the entire Land of Mercenaries had put down old grudges to work together, no one came to them to request a coalition. Even when the passersby came to ask for water, they wouldnt forget to warn them, The other small groups are already out there begging for big groups to take them in, you guys have such a small team and you are still not out there looking for someone to take you guys under their wing? Thats like committing suicide! After the special forces competition comes in a week, you will know that you screwed up. With the competition near, Xu Cheng felt that he must take care of the big bag of raw diamonds that they had already dug up. Otherwise, if more people saw it and the news got out, then the diamond mine wouldnt be safe anymore. I will leave for three days. Luo Yi, Li Wei, you guys guard this place well. Xu Cheng put the big bag of diamonds over his shoulder and said to his subordinates, Right now, we still cant ship these out, so I have to personally take these diamonds out and handle it. You guys be careful. Luo Yi nodded. Big Brother Cheng, are you going to be okay alone? Mario was also a bit worried. Big Brother Cheng, can you make it out? Right now its almost the winter season, people in this land will do anything in order to store food and firearms to survive. There will be psychos everywhere. He didnt want the boss to be under too much risk. After all, they had finally found a boss they could rely on, and with Xu Cheng, the Deviant Corp would definitely keep on climbing up the ladder. But, Xu Cheng already made up his mind. It was best to handle this batch of diamonds fast, or with the number of people in the city, it was possible for the news to get out and draw unnecessary attention. The others didnt insist since he was the boss after all. Xu Cheng drove a pickup truck, and the raw diamonds were in a big bag and weighed about 50 pounds. With one hand holding the cigarette and one hand on the wheel, he drove towards the border. With nostalgic rock music playing, he felt the drive was quite comfortable with the wind blowing past. He would see other cars or vehicle fleets driving past him. Just like what Mario told him earlier, everyone was preparing for the winter right now, traveling anxiously trying to find partners. After all, this competition was no joke, and when those big nations trained their soldiers in this land, even with mercenaries dying, the audience from around the world wouldnt feel sad over it nor condemn the other countries. After all, this was just a place of exile. And of course, at a place of exile like this, there would be all kinds of people. Xu Cheng went to a supermarket in a neutral city. When buying soda, he saw quite a few thieves stealing things in a store, and Xu Cheng just went on to mind his own business. This was just how this land was, there would even scummier people that would hire prostitutes here and instead of paying the prostitutes after, they would rob the prostitutes. And the prostitutes would also have to pay the neutral city to receive protection and shelter. After walking out of the supermarket, Xu Cheng saw a couple of people fighting violently on the streets. It was also a common scene. This was the chaotic Land of Mercenaries. Xu Cheng didnt exactly love it, but he was also not disgusted by it. In his words, there werent many schemes or politics, as everyone just spoke with the size of their fists, which determined their tone and volume. Chapter 570: Endless Chaos Part Two Chapter 570: Endless Chaos (Part Two) As soon as he came out of the supermarket, he encountered something that put him between laughter and tears. His car got stolen. Great! Xu Cheng had to compliment this kind of talent. He was just in the store for a quick grab of a drink, and within 2 minutes, his car was gone. Nice! This was very Land of Mercenaries-like! Xu Cheng underestimated the value of his car in a land like this. It was worth at least a hundred thousand here, and there was a big difference between owning and not owning a car. Usually only mercenary groups had cars, and the locals and independent guys obviously wouldnt have the money to afford it and had to resort to stealing. But, what puzzled him even more was that he parked his car at the gas station to be refueled, and with the boss there watching, how could his truck still be stolen? Wheres my car? Someone stole it and you didnt even warn me? The big chubby dude at the gas station raised his eyebrows and said, Who knows. I thought you guys were friends. Want me to pull out the surveillance footage for you? No need. Xu Cheng turned around and activated his penetrating vision to look for his car. As long as the car was still within 3 kilometers of him, he could see it. It had only been two minutes from when he stepped into the store, so with his slow-azz pickup truck traveling in the city, the car shouldnt be out of the 1-kilometer range yet. Xu Cheng quickly found his car heading in the west direction, and he immediately ran after it. The car thief happily counted the cash from selling the truck and put it into his wallet and then into his pocket. When he walked past Xu Cheng, Xu Chengs hand already reached into his pocket and got the wallet. After walking out a dozen meters, the car thief finally found out that his wallet was no longer with him. His face changed, and when he recalled what just happened, he immediately grew alert to the person that had just walked past him and lightly bumped him on the shoulder. He directly turned around and chased. Xu Cheng came to a repair shop. Throwing the car thiefs wallet over onto the counter, he said, That truck just now is no longer up for sale. The several big burly guys that were working on inspecting the car stopped their actions. They came over and checked the wallet, and it was indeed the amount the car thief just received from selling the stolen truck. Do you know the rules here? We arent a pawn shop here. You cant redeem the things you sell. Xu Cheng pointed at the 30K dollars in the wallet and said, The market price is at least 80 to 90K, isnt 30K a bit too little? 30K is the market price for this car. If you dont believe it, you can go on GMs website and check, the guys at the car shop said shamelessly. Im talking about the Land of Mercenaries market price! Xu Cheng reminded them. Market price? Someone snorted and replied, Then that will depend on who you are selling it to. Do you know which mercenary clan we are from? Then, they all revealed the tattoo on their arms. Cobra. The 8th Mercenary Group in the world! Let me tell you, if this wasnt the neutral zone, not to mention giving you money, what would you do even if we rob your car and not give you a cent? Just hurry up and take the money and scram. The truce zone doesnt allow gun-firing, but it doesnt prohibit using fists. Before you ruin our mood, just get the fack out of our face. Xu Cheng thought, Fine, since this is the neutral zone, I probably shouldnt cause a big commotion and attract other peoples attention. He would just stalk these b@stards until they were out of the neutral zone, and he would make them dead snakes. Xu Cheng walked past them, opened the drivers door. He went in and took out the bag of raw materials from the compartment under the floor and decided to just leave the car here for now. But, a big guy suddenly slammed the door, directly shutting Xu Cheng inside. Do you not understand English? Since the car was sold, its ours, including anything in the car. Whats that in your bag? Bam! Xu Cheng barbarically kicked open the door, sending both the door and the big dude flying into a wall. Then let me see if your fists match your tone and attitude you picked to talk to me with. Chapter 571: Pursuit Part One Chapter 571: Pursuit (Part One) The other guys immediately threw whatever they had in their hands at Xu Cheng, mainly wrenches. Xu Cheng grabbed onto a mans wrist and with a brutal twist C Ka! The palm was twisted in the opposite direction, and the big man screamed in pain. Xu Cheng took the wrench in his hand and smashed it right onto his head! The man groaned and immediately fell to the ground. Three Cobra mercenaries rushed from behind Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng swung the wrench towards his back, hitting the head of one of them right away and directly knocking the daylight out of him as he spun around and fell down. Xu Cheng charged into the other two, grabbing them by the neck and lifting them off the floor. Both of these big guys were at most 300 pounds, but Xu Chengs arm strength could easily handle 4 thousand pounds of weight. Picking these two guys up was like picking up two little chickens, and he tossed them both towards the big pillar at the front door. Then, several of Cobras guys immediately charged out of the office at once. Seeing Xu Cheng in a fight with their guys, someone immediately shouted to halt the fight. The battle immediately stopped. This gentleman, lets use our words instead of fists. Winter is near, theres no need to start some trouble at this kind of critical time, right? the manager, who was also a team captain of the Cobra Clan, said to Xu Cheng. I just want to get back whats mine. You guys can keep the car, but the things inside are mine. Xu Cheng saw that this guy was pretty reasonable, so he decided to reason with him. Sure, if its yours, just take it, the manager said. Xu Cheng picked up the cloth bag that he originally put on the car seat before engaging in the fight. But, the other guys had sharp eyes and could tell it was a heavy bag, and they also heard the sound of stones colliding inside the bag. You are so nervous over it, it must be something valuable inside the bag, right? at this time, the captain asked out of the blue. Xu Cheng picked up the bag and turned around to leave, too lazy to reply. But the managers greed got stronger and stronger as his mind ran wild about what could possibly be in the bag. Wait. He halted Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng stopped in his tracks. We want to see whats in your bag, the captain said. Xu Cheng turned around and directly looked at him and said, Theres a diamond mine in my bag; if you have the guts, you can try and snatch it! Everyone was shocked. Such a big bag, if it was all raw diamonds, how much would it be worth?! In addition to being a bit scared, they were also excited and surprised. Birds would die for food and people would die for money, not to mention in a place like this. Immediately, the 8 members of the Cobra mercenary group all began preparing to jump him. If you dont have the guts, then just shut up, Xu Cheng snorted, turned around, and was about to leave. At this time, the manager took out a gun and pointed at him as he said, Leave the bag behind! What if I dont? Xu Cheng looked at him and sneered. I thought you were someone that was reasonable, but it turns out that dogs cannot change the habit of eating sh-t. I hate people with no principles. With the gun out, are you planning to shoot? You are trespassing on our property without our consent, we have the right to use our weapons. The manager said, Put down the bag! Xu Cheng tossed the bag at him. Or it should be said that he threw it at him.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) A guy beside the manager wanted to catch it, but the diamonds were heavy, and plus the force Xu Cheng threw it with, the guy directly coughed up blood when the bag hit his chest.(read on noodletowntranslated dot com to support the actual translators) At that instant, Xu Cheng already charged and arrived before the manager, and the latter also fired his gun. But, he shockingly saw that the bullet was slapped away by Xu Chengs palm.( Chapter 571: Pursuit Part Two Chapter 571: Pursuit (Part Two) Immediately following that, his belly was blown open by Xu Chengs punch! The manager spurt out blood, and Xu Cheng took the gun in his hand and directly fired a shot right into the heads of the other members! Five guys died directly on the spot. The moment the guys, who had just fought Xu Cheng and finally recovered some strength to get back up, saw this scene,, they immediately turned around and ran. Xu Cheng just aimed at the back of their heads and fired! They all died, and blood splattered everywhere. Xu Cheng then shouted at the car-thief who had been shivering as he watched from behind the main door, I know you are hiding there, come out. The car-thief nodded and directly put his two hands up. Dont kill me, you already took all the money I had. Xu Cheng glanced at the other cars. With his eyes resting on an off-road Hummer, he said to the car-thief, Figure out a way to start this car. The car-thief nodded, and then shook his head. Wait, no, this is the Cobras territory, you killed their people, and you are going to take their car too? You already offended them. Does it really matter who offends who in the Land of Mercenaries? Everyones an enemy. Xu Cheng sneered. If you dont do it, then you can die. The car-thief had no choice but to quickly get into the hummer. Within 2 minutes, he successfully started it without a key. Xu Cheng went to the office area and grabbed two guns and a sniper rifle. At this time, he saw someone hiding under the desk. There was also a radio on the table, so this guy probably already called backup. Xu Cheng directly killed him to test out the gun. Then, bringing some more ammunition with him, he got into the passenger seat. Lets go. Go where? the car-thief cautiously asked. Border. Im going to sell the stones, Xu Cheng said. You wont make it out. The Cobras wont allow you to leave this area smoothly. You could very likely die before you reach the border! The car-thief said, And I would have to die with you too if Im caught. Can you please spare me? I already started the car for you, Im just an insignificant character that steals cars for a living, can you let me go please? If you didnt steal my car, none of this wouldve happened, and how can you say you dont want to get involved anymore? Are you driving or not? If you dont, I wont mind killing one more person here. The car-thief had no choice but to drive the car out of the repair shops gate. Within one kilometer after leaving the city, there was already a large fleet of armed vehicles chasing after them. See those flags? They are Cobras fleet! Fack! Fack! We are doomed! The car-thief was about to break down crying. Xu Cheng was rather calm on the other hand. He asked the car-thief, Where did you learn your skills of stealing cars? But you arent a very professional one, because you are not vigilant enough yet. I could tell from how easily I stole your wallet. The car-thief drove as he explained, Im not a thief, Im just utilizing my understanding of the technical aspect of cars. I know the circuit wiring of most cars here enough to know how to start them without a key. Im not a professional thief, but my understanding of cars is deeper than most people here. Xu Cheng began filling up the sniper rifles magazine with 15 rounds. Meanwhile, he asked the car-thief, Then where do you think is the weak spot of a car? The car-thief said, Where could it be besides the tires? Its completely unrealistic to hit the fuel tank, you dont have a good angle at all nor can the bullet pierce the plating from head-on, so you can only go for the tires. But this is the desert, you are already good enough to get a rough idea of where the car is, with the dust blocking your vision, you wont be able to see the wheels clearly. Besides, when driving off-road. its almost impossible to calculate the bumps and speed and such. You wont be able to hit it. I beg you, just let me go, I dont want to die yet! Right after he finished talking, a sniper-rifle shot was heard. Hundreds of meters away, the tires of an armed truck blew up. Due to the weight of the vehicle plus the gang of guys on there, the tire-going out immediately sank the car, blowing off the sand and dust around it like a little bomb detonating. The car immediately stopped. The car-thiefs eyes widened. Holy fack, that works too?! Chapter 572: How About I Be Your Boss Part One Chapter 572: How About I Be Your Boss (Part One) The driver of the car with the busted tire cursed, How the fack did this happen? Luck? Right as he said that, the tire on another car got popped. The driver didnt have good control of the steering wheel and the car drove right into another one. Holy fack, whats with this facking driving? Then, the cars at the back of the fleet became like a frightened group of horses and slowed down too as they saw the cars leading in the front were all swirling left and right with popped tires. Out of the fleet of 10, five got their tires popped. At this moment, a mercenary on the truck at the back carried out a rocket launcher and locked onto Xu Chengs Hummer. The rocket flew out towards the Hummer right away, and Xu Cheng directly tossed the car-thief out of the car. AH!! The car-thief never in his life would have imagined that there would be someone with such an amount of power, throwing him out of the car just like a bag of chips. When he landed on the ground and rolled a few times, preparing to curse at Xu Cheng, he just heard a xeww and then boom as the rocket exploded somewhere close to the Hummer. The entire car was carried off the ground and flipped over in the air. The car-thiefs mouth was wide open. After the Hummer landed, it continued to roll a few times in the sand, and there was a pit left behind by the rocket not far away. At this time, the five pickup trucks of the Cobra fleet that didnt have their tires popped hurriedly drove over and surrounded the Hummer. Some mercenaries jumped off of their cars and went to the car-thief, directly picking him up. With a dagger by his neck, they dragged him towards their boss. The boss of this fleet was a baldie with scars on his face; looking pretty ugly. His eyes were a little grey. Due to the long-term baptization by war, one of his eyes already went blind. I want to find that guy, dead or alive! Otherwise, we will become a laughing stock for not being able to catch the provoker. So many brothers had died, so there must be an answer! Also, find that bag of diamonds! A mercenary went to the Hummer to look for the bag. The car was completely upside down, and there were a few raw diamonds that fell out of the bag. When the mercenary went to drag the bag out, he found Xu Chengs hand was also holding onto the bag. When he went to check on the body, he made the terrifying discovery that Xu Chengs eyes were open and looking right at him. He wasnt dead! Bang! With the car door flying out, the mercenary also flew out. Dududududu Xu Cheng raised his gun and began spraying away towards the mercenaries. At this moment, the shocked mercenaries quickly came back to their senses and began aiming at the car and firing. Xu Cheng directly slid out of the car and pulled the closest body towards him to block the first wave of bullets. There was not much cover in the desert, and the other mercenaries all became Xu Chengs target, getting shot in the chests and heads. There were 25 guys in total, and within a minute, 18 people died. The body that Xu Cheng was using as a shield was already full of holes, with the ground covered in blood. Xu Cheng threw the body towards two closest guys. Then, kicking the ground, sand flew right into three mercenaries eyes. When they rubbed their eyes and were able to see again, all they could see were the iron fists from Xu Cheng coming right at him. Then, there were the bone-shattering sounds of the nose bridge and skull. The three mercenaries died right away! But now, Xu Cheng was also exposed under the team boss of Cobras gun. Xu Cheng already killed all of his men, and he also aimed his gun at the bald boss. His speed was even faster, and he was able to pull the trigger first. But! Ka! Empty mag! Chapter 572: How About I Be Your Boss Part Two Chapter 572: How About I Be Your Boss (Part Two) At that instant when the two raised their guns at almost the same time and when the bald guy saw Xu Cheng pulling the trigger faster than him, he was extremely terrified. And then, when he heard that click, his forehead was covered in sweat. Up until today, my heart rarely beat this fast. To be honest, you are very strong! But unfortunately, you made a fatal error, and Im going to be the victor. Xu Cheng self-mockingly laughed. Damn, I forgot to count how many bullets were left since it wasnt my gun. I messed up. Then, the bald team boss pulled the trigger. The bullet flew out, and at the instant it reached Xu Chengs forehead, it was stopped by two fingers. The bald boss thought he saw wrong, and he temporarily froze. Xu Cheng smiled at him and said, Now did your heart skip a beat? The bald guys eyes were about to pop out, not to mention his heart. His heart was even about to jump out of his throat! This guy can facking catch bullets? He didnt hesitate and fired another shot. This time, Xu Cheng didnt try to catch it with his hand but directly used his forehead to block it. Dang! The bullet bounced off. The bald guy began taking steps back in fear. Then, stumbling about, he turned around and immediately began to run. At this time, the other five cars had finished changing tires and came to provide backup. There were 20 or 30 guys too, and they immediately surrounded their boss, protecting him while pointing all of their guns at Xu Cheng. The bald guy felt that he was saved, and he jumped into a car and shouted, Kill him! Just when the other guys were about to shoot, Xu Cheng raised his arm and interrupted them. Your boss is a pretty big coward. How about this, change to a new boss and give me a try? Its almost winter, and I can guarantee that you guys can survive through it safely. Also, our clan will grow to a much bigger size month after month. Everyone can say something tempting before they die. There are tons of people that want to be the boss, but you gotta have the capabilities, the other team captains of Cobra sneered. What counts as being capable? Xu Cheng looked at those guys and then glanced at the baldie. If I kill your boss in front of your eyes, does that count as being capable? You want to try and kill him in front of our face and our guns? The team captains looked at their boss and jokingly said, Boss, how about we play the little game with him? We promise we can open a few more holes on his body. The bald guy immediately began to panic. Xu Cheng looked at him with a faint smile. Yeah, how about it? Boss of Cobra, dont be a coward. Im not even scared, what are you scared of? Then, he looked at those Cobra mercenaries and said, Then its a deal. If I can kill your boss in front of your face, then Im your boss. But, you guys wont be Cobra anymore, you will be my men! Someone asked, What clan are you? Deviant, Xu Cheng said. Deviant mercenary clan? The others exchanged a look and smiled. Never heard of it. Dont worry, you will remember it in just a second, Xu Cheng said, and he smiled. At the next instant, he moved. The other thirty or so guys also pulled their triggers. Bang bang bang. Bullets rained towards Xu Cheng. But Xu Chengs body was like a steady train moving ahead against raindrops. Within 10 seconds, those guys already emptied their magazines, and Xu Cheng also arrived before the bald guy perfectly fine and snapped their bosss neck right in front of their face! All that was left at the scene was the sound of the howling sandy wind, terrifyingly quiet. Chapter 573: The Qualification to Get a Pass Part One Chapter 573: The Qualification to Get a Pass (Part One) In this chaotic zone, who wouldnt want to be taken under the wing by powerful people? If you had a powerful boss, then other people would have to think twice before laying a finger on you. It was just like the saying, if you are going to beat a dog, you still have to see who the owner is. If your boss gets stomped by someone so easily and couldnt even protect himself, then how could he protect his men and allies? A powerful boss could lead to qualitative changes in the combat effectiveness and synergy of the entire mercenary group. Those guys looked at Xu Cheng and were dumbfounded. Xu Chengs power did make them feel extremely oppressed, because in front of him, they really had no ability to fight back. There was also a hint of excitement, because if this kind of person were to become their boss, the oppressive feeling would be left for the enemies to feel! The other guys looked at each other. Although they werent in a hurry to talk, there was a hint of hesitation and swaying emotion showing from their eyes. Then, someone immediately took their flag down and put it over their dead boss. Then, this guy asked Xu Cheng, What are the requirements of joining the Deviant Mercenary Corp? Xu Cheng: Just one! Obey all orders. What I need is a mercenary group thats well-disciplined. Someone else asked, Do you have a country behind you? Or are you by yourself? Just me. Xu Cheng said, The Deviant Corp would never become the dog of another country. Good! Those guys said in deep voices, We will join the Deviant Corp! Do you guys know where the Falcon mercenary group was originally? Xu Cheng asked. Its about 200 miles from here. We know, someone answered. What about it? Just go there and report. Just say you are there to join the Deviant Corp. Xu Cheng said, And say you were told to go there by Big Brother Cheng. Didnt you say you are from Deviant? Why are you on Falcons territory? Those Falcon guys arent too impressive, they are just a bunch of soft-ball-sac cowards that rely on the Polar Bears. Falcon doesnt exist anymore. That place is our Deviant Corps territory. You guys wiped out Falcon? someone exclaimed. Xu Cheng smiled and said, Yeah. If you are afraid that the Polar Bears are going to trouble us afterward, you can choose to not join. But Falcon indeed no longer exists in the Land of Mercenaries now. The group of 30 guys all looked at each other, hesitant about their decision. Although this place could be said to be the world that centers around mercenaries, there were quite a few mercenary groups that were actually being backed by big powerful countries. If the Polar Bears backed by the R Nation were to seek trouble from them in the future, with the R Nations resources and technology, they thought they wouldnt stand a chance. How many people do you have right now? someone asked. For now, just 9 mercenaries. But they are all true warriors that dare to fight. I dont take cowards. I dare to fight, and I also dare to put my life on the line. Do you think we would live a better life at Deviant than Cobra? someone asked. Just live a better life? Xu Cheng showed hints of disdain. I just easily killed your boss. Who could protect him? Right now, if I want to take your life, who can protect you? Sometimes, only when you are alive, can you pursue higher things. The others all understood this logic. We will think about it, someone answered. Xu Cheng nodded and then asked them, Oh right, whos more familiar with getting to the border? Drive for me. You want to leave the Land of Mercenaries? someone asked, surprised. Xu Cheng nodded. Those guys immediately said to him, If you can go out, then when you come back, we will go with you back to the Deviant Corp. Okay. Xu Cheng saw an odd light in their eyes, but he didnt care too much about it. Chapter 573: The Qualification to Get a Pass Part Two Chapter 573: The Qualification to Get a Pass (Part Two) Immediately, a team captain pursed his lips towards a guy on the side, and that guy walked up and said, Big Brother Cheng, I can take you. I know the way well, I can help you avoid exits with lots of guards stationed. Xu Cheng nodded. Then lets go. You guys bring this guy back to the camp too. Xu Cheng said as he pointed at the car-thief on the side. Then, the guy that was familiar with the paths drove Xu Cheng towards the border. This guy did manage to help Xu Cheng avoid the territories of many forces and prevented trouble, and at last, they arrived at the border. The border was linked to four other countries, and those four countries had blocked off all of their national borders to prohibit mercenaries from entering their country and affecting domestic security. It might be very easy to get in, but when you go out, cars would be prohibited, and including people! There are at most no more than 20 people on the Land of Mercenaries that could go in and out freely. The brat driving the car said to Xu Cheng, The border is ahead, and on this path, there are a hundred well-trained soldiers stationed. They have advanced weapons, and theres surveillance everywhere, and drones too. Theres only one way to get out, and that is for them to let you out. There are no more than 20 people that can get a pass to go in and out freely! If you want to be our boss, then go and become the 21st person, how is that? Xu Cheng now understood what the strange look those guys had in their eyes meant. It was their way of testing him, huh? Xu Cheng smiled and asked, Could your boss get through? The young mercenary shook his head. Nope. We Cobra are ranked 13th not because we are that strong, but because we dare to fight with our lives on the line. Once we have our eyes on our prey, we make sure our strikes are like poison, lethal! After you killed our guys, it would probably be just us that would chase out this far to try and get you. This is our feature, and many mercenary groups are afraid of us and thats why we were given the high ranking. Xu Cheng said, Then if not even your boss can, why are you asking me to prove it to you? Its to prove to all of us. We have about 200 people in our camp! If you dont prove it to us, then Cobra doesnt need to disband, we just need to get a new boss. But if you can prove to us your capabilities, then we will serve you! The soldiers ahead are the most fearsome ones of all border checkpoints, the most powerful one out of all the stations. Their average comprehensive strength is at the A-level. If you can pass it, then Cobra will forever be removed from the Land of Mercenaries! Xu Cheng smiled, patted the guy on the shoulder, and said, Im going out to sell the diamonds and wont get back for a while, and I dont have a car. How about this, after I go, you wait here for me and then drive me back when Im done? Sure! the mercenary said. If you can get out of here, then I will wait for you for however long it takes you! I will keep my word! Xu Cheng nodded. He pushed open the door and got out. The drones already detected him, and there were immediately soldiers stationed at the gate shouting at him, Get the fack out of here, or we will execute you on the spot for trespassing past our border. Xu Cheng raised his arm and shouted back, Dont be so impulsive. I want to have a talk. Is your captain here? Someone pointed a gun with a red-dot laser at Xu Cheng and shouted, Just speak there. Dont step any closer. Xu Cheng said, I want to leave, from your gate. The soldier: Do you have a nationality? Xu Cheng: No. The soldier was immediately annoyed as he shouted impatiently, Get back into your car and get the fack out of here! Xu Cheng shouted back unwillingly, I heard I can try and get a pass here! At this time, a guy on the sentry tower holding a pair of binoculars looked at him in disdain and said, Do you know the qualifications you need to get a pass? Chapter 574: Take it Back to the Bros to Add More Protein to the Meal Part One Chapter 574: Take it Back to the Bros to Add More Protein to the Meal (Part One) Xu Cheng asked, Why? The guard grinned. With just yourself, try to pass this station by force. That way, we can use the reason that we cant defend against you to give you a pass. The validity period is one week. Then, you will have to apply again by force. Xu Cheng was confused. Why just one week? The guard: Because after one week, our soldiers here will become stronger, and you will have to try again. Xu Cheng nodded. Then I will apply for one week first. Sure, bring it out, I will give it a try. The guard whistled, and soon, a hundred soldiers grouped up urgently and got into formation. Xu Cheng took a look at them. They all werent the super burly type, but they were well-built. From the tight muscles on their body, he could tell that those muscles werent gained at the gym, but rather from continuous exercise and battle. This kind of muscle had more explosive strength and could easily stomp gym-born muscle men that got their gains from protein powder and hormones. When Xu Cheng walked over and opened the iron gate, the detector at the gate detected the gun on him. The soldier said to him, Give up your gun. Xu Cheng raised his arm. The soldier took his gun, tossed it into a basket, and gestured with his head for him to walk over. Xu Cheng walked past him and arrived in front of a hundred soldiers with steel police batons. Those were definitely solid. You guys are going to be using weapons too? Xu Cheng asked. If we dont use batons, we are afraid of hurting our hands. What if some people organize a team to come every day to tire us out? What do we do? So, with batons, at least our knuckles wouldnt hurt from beating the crap out of you. The soldier sneered. If you are scared, you can get back to your car. Thats also your choice. Can I still go back even now? Xu Cheng lifted his brows and asked. Of course not. The soldier laughed and said, Do you know how boring it gets every year waiting for dumbazzes like you to come knocking? Since you are here, help us relieve our boredom. Then, he pushed Xu Cheng towards the hundred soldiers. Looking at all these guys in his way, they began to surround him, each of them carrying a baton and looking at him with bad intentions. You know? You are a dumbazz, a soldier said in disdain. There are so many people that would rather travel across two nations borders, taking the long route to get to their destination, than cross through our gate, because our government puts a lot of emphasis on border control. So, we have the best of the best here, and our goal is to not let any stateless person through! There are less than 20 people that can cross all four nations borders freely, but to cross here, only one person was able to show his face and be let through. Kush, right? Xu Cheng said. Its good that you know. The King of Mercenaries, hes indeed capable and worthy of being one of the five legendary masters in this world. As for you didnt someone tell you, if you lose this battle, you will die? If you die, you will become our pigs dinner. It has already eaten about 50 people now, so its pretty burly. Then maybe I should try the taste of its meat as well? Xu Cheng said as he walked towards those guys. A soldier at the front flexed his wrist with the baton and then slammed towards Xu Chengs head with all his might. Xu Cheng placed his hand over his head, and when the steel baton came down, the whole thing was bent out of shape! The soldier was shocked, and before he could react, his neck was already grabbed by Xu Cheng and was lifted high into the air before getting punched in the face. He was sent flying and hit the iron fence. At the next instant, dozens of steel batons landed on Xu Chengs back and shoulders at the same time. He snarled. Chapter 574: Take it Back to the Bros to Add More Protein to the Meal Part Two Chapter 574: Take it Back to the Bros to Add More Protein to the Meal (Part Two) With him in the center, the soldiers around him were all shocked back a few steps, their hands went numb as they dropped their batons. Xu Cheng grabbed two over and began swinging back at the body of two soldiers in front of him. He wasnt planning to kill them, or those batons wouldve landed on their heads instead and popped them like lightbulbs. But even so, those soldiers that were hit all puked out blood. Xu Cheng kicked away a soldier that was about to jump at him, and he was sent flying into four other soldiers, knocking them all onto the floor. Xu Cheng was swinging the batons in his hand, his speed fast like the wind. Bang bang bang. The soldiers that came into the path of those batons were all disabled immediately. At this time, the soldier at the sentry tower fired two shots and hit away the batons in Xu Chengs hands. Xu Cheng looked at the sentry and expressed his appreciation for his marksmanship. The sentry said, Only fists are allowed. Im scared that my fists would kill people, Xu Cheng faintly said, but he was fine without the batons. Shaking his wrists a bit and cracking his knuckles, he made a fist and threw a punch right into the face of a soldier that charged at him. That guy collapsed right away. When the next soldier came over, Xu Cheng straightened his palm into a blade and directly chopped the steel baton in halves! It terrified the guy that was holding it, and then Xu Cheng controlled his power and landed another strike on his neck, knocking out the guy right away. Xu Cheng walked further and further away from the border, and he would knock out whoever came into his way, using kicks of fists, whichever was convenient. His movements were so unpredictable and powerful, yet simple and brutal. It was like watching a bunch of toddlers trying to jump a grown-azz man. Once Xu Cheng passed the whole camp, there were only the soldiers on the ground behind him groaning in pain. He didnt leave the camp right away, but activated his penetrating vision and went to find where the pigs were kept. He killed four and carried them with him. When the sentry saw him coming back with four pigs dragging along the floor, he was furious. Xu Cheng smiled at him. Since I have to be fed to the pigs after I die, then since I won, its only fair if they become my dinner. What a coincidence, I needed some meat back at my camp, now my guys can be happy. After he said that, he walked back to the iron fence and shouted at the former Cobra mercenary that was waiting for him. Come and pick this up, wait for me to come back in a bit and we will BBQ these with the boys. That mercenary immediately came over and helped carry the pigs, almost drooling. The soldier on the sentry tower immediately fired a shot at Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng dodged it and went up to the sentry tower in an instant. He roared loudly, directly breaking the main supporting pillars of the sentry tower. Then, he kicked away the supporting mud walls around the base and watched as the tower began crumbling. Finally, he delivered one last kick to the center pillar of the tower, causing it to collapse. Turning around, the sentry soldiers cry and the collapsing tower fell into the background. The Cobra mercenary watched as everything unfolded, feeling shocked to his core. It was just like in the movies, where the background would have explosions and sh-t but the protagonist just kept on walking without turning back, like nothing was significant enough to bother him. Chapter 575: Follow Part One Chapter 575: Follow (Part One) When Xu Cheng went back to grab the bag of diamonds and walked out of the gate, no one dared to stop him anymore. After going out, he met up with a confidant subordinate of Saar from the Mexican gangs. Listening to his bosss arrangement, he personally came to this country and had lived here for awhile, just to answer any request Xu Cheng may have. At a cafe, he finally met Xu Cheng. Seeing Xu Cheng come in, he immediately stood up and straightened his back, immediately pulling out the chair across from him and saying, Mr. Fang, please have a seat. Xu Cheng put down the heavy bag of raw diamonds onto the desk. He reached into his bag and realized that he ran out of cigarettes, so he said to the guy, Got a cig? The subordinate immediately took out a pack and carefully handed over one, then he helped Xu Cheng light it up. After taking a huff, Xu Cheng put the pack of cigs into his pocket and then patted the table and said, Take this bag, deliver it to a guy in Britain named Lin Guiren. He runs one of the biggest jewelry companies there. Just tell them that I sent it to them. As for the errand compensation The subordinate immediately said, No need, no need, Mr. Fang, how could I dare to accept compensation from you Xu Cheng opened up the bag, took out a raw diamond and put it onto the table. I dont have cash, but I should still compensate you. So, just take this. The subordinate immediately thanked him, Thank you Mr. Fang, its an honor to be able to work for you! Ive always admired you! Mr. Saar also told me to always prioritize whatever task you give me. Xu Cheng nodded. Its not my first time working with you guys, Im assured of the work that you guys do. Is the money ready? Yeah, its all here. The guy immediately brought out a bag, opened it, and said, This is the 50 million that you had your lawyer Stenson prepare. Xu Cheng nodded, took the bag, and turned around to get ready to leave. The subordinate immediately went up to him and said, Mr. Fang, afraid that you dont have any good cigars to smoke, our boss especially told me to bring you this to pay his respects to you; its the highest-tier cigar from Cuba. Then, he brought out a box, a very delicate one, revealing a row of cigars inside. Xu Cheng smiled. Your boss is pretty sincere, greet him for me. Yes! The subordinate immediately closed his legs and leaned forward slightly to bow all the way until Xu Cheng left. Only then did he quickly turn around, carry the rough diamonds, and leave the place, ready to get back to work. Xu Cheng went to the city to buy a razor, and when he passed by a news reporter on the escalator, he snatched his working badge. Then, when he carried the cash back to the gate at the border that he came in from, it was already in chaos. The 100 soldiers were all sent to the hospital, and there was also a construction team rebuilding the sentry tower. Xu Cheng showed the reporters ID to the soldier at the gate and said, I want to go in and report on the situation. Its very dangerous inside, the soldier said. Its fine. He patted his bag and said, Ive already got my equipment prepared. The soldier originally wanted to check his bag, but hearing him say it contained the equipment and also being too lazy to come out to check the bag, he decided to let it go. Go ahead. Xu Cheng nodded. Thank you. He crossed the checkpoint. Only after did a sentry with his head covered in bandages come out and swear as he asked the guard that was at the inspection point, How is it, is that b@stard back yet? I want to facking kill him! Chapter 575: Follow Part Two Chapter 575: Follow (Part Two) This was the sentry guard that fell off from the tower. The other soldier said, Not yet. Fack, is that b@stard never coming back anymore? He then went to check the surveillance footage. When he saw Xu Cheng holding a random ID and was able to fool his way back in, he was so angry that he kicked the chair but ended up hurting his leg that was also in a cast. The other soldier was a bit embarrassed. He didnt shave in the morning when he came out so I didnt recognize him right away. But he did end up forgetting his ID. I ran a check on it, its real. The soldier snatched the ID and took a look. However, when he turned over the ID, there was a line in English: remember to get me a one-week pass. Pa! The guy threw the ID onto the ground and almost fainted from rage. After Xu Cheng crossed the gate, he saw the truck by the sunset. That mercenary from Cobra didnt stand him up. Seeing Xu Cheng coming back, the guy immediately went over to help carry the stuff. Didnt you go out to sell the rocks? Why did you still carry a big bag back? But when he saw from the bags opening a big stack of cash, he was shocked and immediately put the money onto the backseat. The soldier drove the car and directly took Xu Cheng to the Cobra base camp. By then, the people from earlier already communicated the situation through to the other guys. When Xu Cheng and the driver came back, a few team captains that didnt witness Xu Chengs ability immediately dragged the driver to a corner and asked him, How was it? Did he manage to leave? The mercenary that was responsible for sending him out couldnt look more excited. I took him to the most difficult checkpoint, and he crossed it! He scrapped a hundred soldiers! I saw with my own eyes how he went out, sold the diamonds, and then came back with a big bag of cash! The others were all shocked. The other guys that witnessed Xu Chengs capabilities earlier said, Anyway, Im joining him in Deviant Corp, and its fine if you guys dont want to. Im bringing my bros over, and in the future when we see each other, we will still be bros. However, if we end up on opposite sides, then sorry. Then, a few captains led their bros and followed Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng saw that there were about 70 to 80 people that were willing to go with him, and he didnt want to force the others. He said to the Cobra mercenaries that decided to stay, The four pigs on the truck were raised by the guards at the checkpoints, you guys can give it a try. Then, he gestured with his eyes, and the mercenary that was driving for him immediately nodded and went to drag out two fat pigs from the truck. Then, Xu Cheng left with the guys that were willing to follow him, leaving behind two pigs on the ground. No one knew what everyone was thinking, but they were all quiet. We dont even have a boss anymore, how are we going to get through the winter now? Right now we only have about a hundred guys. If a team of special forces really tries to seize our camp, would we be able to defend against them? someone couldnt help but ask. The other guys were all silent and didnt know the answer. After all, the main forces that could fight bravely had all followed Xu Cheng and left. At this time, someone dragged the pigs over and said, Lets eat up first. Man, Ive never tasted this kind of devil-like pigs that were raised by the sentries to feed on humans. Now I really want to get a taste of them! The pigs at the border checkpoints had always been the mercenaries nightmare. Countless mercenaries that tried to cross the border were killed and fed to the pigs But today, to be able to eat these pigs, it facking felt great. Damn, after eating this facking pig, how come I felt that Big Brother Cheng is much more pleasing to look at? Who wants to get into cars and chase after them right now? Many people at the scene became extremely tempted. When there was one car, there would be a second, a third and so on. In the end, what was left was just an empty camp with the scent of BBQ pork lingering in the air. Chapter 576: Expanding Team Part One Chapter 576: Expanding Team (Part One) C Deviant Mercenary Camp C Lin Dong was on guard tonight. He looked around with the binoculars into the distance, and it was already dark. However, there seemed to be a fleet of cars with their headlights flashing, and it also seemed to be a pretty big fleet by the looks of it. Lin Dong immediately blew his whistle on the sentry tower. Immediately, from the rooms, Kurt, Mario, and the others all couldnt even bother putting on their clothes as they came out with their guns to look at the situation from the gate. Li Wei and Luo Yi also saw more than forty vehicles and were shocked as they immediately shouted, Prepare the mines, lock the gates! There were pits in front of the gate that were previously dug and prepared with mines. They activated them all and immediately turned off the lights at the camp before locking the door. Then, from gaps between the gates, they watched as the giant fleet of vehicles approached. When they were sure that those cars were driving straight towards them, they all became very anxious. Under the moonlight, they all looked determined to die to protect their ground. Are we facking them up? Mario looked at the others and asked. Li Wei said, Big Brother Chengs not here, but he said that we need to ensure the safety of the construction team, we cant retreat. If we do, we would not only embarrass ourselves but also Big Brother Cheng. He and Luo Yi both knew, if they ran and couldnt ensure the engineers safety, then Hawking definitely wouldnt develop quantum weapons for Xu Cheng anymore. Then lets fight. Zhang Xiu gritted his teeth and said, We will take advantage of the night and sneak-attack them. Chekov smiled. Thats my favorite. Only when Big Brother Cheng isnt here do I dare to play with my sniper rifle. Then, he climbed onto the sentry tower and tried to look for the fleets leader in the scope. The cars got closer and closer and they all stopped by the gate. Seeing that the fleet didnt appear hostile, Luo Yi ultimately decided to talk to them first, while the others all took aim at the cars, ready to fire at any moment. Who dares to enter Deviant Corps camp! Luo Yi shouted. Its me! Xu Cheng got off the car and shouted back, Come and help them settle down, they are our guys from now on! Luo Yi and Li Wei looked at each other, and Mario and the others were also a bit dumbfounded. But, their dazed expressions were quickly taken over by excitement as they all rushed out of the gate to shake hands with the members of the Cobra Clan. Xu Cheng said loudly to the large group of people behind him, This is our territory from now on, and it will also be your new home. Believe me, I will make you guys live like real mercenaries! From tonight onward, you are no longer from the Cobra Mercenary Group, but Deviant! See that flag on the gate? This logo will be embroidered in your heart from now on, and it will become the noblest symbol in your heart! I have no other requirements for you, just one, and it is discipline; obeying your superiors orders at all costs! Tonight, everyone will find a room to settle in, and those that cant find one can share for tonight. Tomorrow, our construction team will build more rooms for you all. Starting from tomorrow, I will rearrange the ranks. Why rearrange the ranks? Because Deviant is a clan with ambitions and dreams, we arent here just to try to survive and enjoy life. I will make you guys feel proud about being a member of Deviant in the future and work hard! You guys are all courageous warriors, and I appreciate you guys. Here, as long as you guys dare to trust your lives with me and fight together with all you got, then you will be able to rise up in the ranks. I wont say more for now, I will be able to see all of your capabilities in the next few days. Believe me, in the future, you guys will be proud of your decision to have joined Deviant today! Then, Xu Cheng said to the former second and third boss of Cobra, Help the bros settle in, and then come to my room with all the team captains. Those guys nodded and led their teams into the gate. Mario and the others led each team to vacant residential buildings. Most of them would have to squeeze together for a night and share since it was hard to free-up so many rooms to accommodate such a big influx of newcomers. Chapter 576: Expanding Team Part Two Chapter 576: Expanding Team (Part Two) But, everyone at the camp was very welcoming and kind, and no one had an issue with sharing. The remaining 185 Cobra members had 8 team captains, and after these 8 guys helped their teams settle in, they came to Xu Chengs office. It was pretty simple with just a wooden desk and then a big conference desk. But then again, it would be considered pretty luxurious if you wanted to find sofas and comfy chairs in this kind of chaotic war zone. Xu Cheng sat there, and when they came in, Luo Yi, Mario, and the other members were all present. Have a seat. Xu Cheng looked at all of them. Let me introduce you guys to each other first. These 8 guys had been with me since the beginning, and they all have their own specialties. You 8 are newcomers but dont worry, I wont treat you guys differently. So from now on, the 8 of you will be enjoying the same level of treatment and authority as these eight, but I will be dividing the current 185 mercenaries into 16 teams now, any objections? This was to break up the original Cobra influence to prevent them from ganging up and starting trouble. The 8 captains knew the teams would be rearranged for sure when they join a new clan, so they didnt mind at all. Big Brother Cheng, just tell us what we need to do. If we would have objections, we wouldnt have decided to follow you, someone said. Very good. Xu Cheng nodded, very satisfied with the answer. After the re-arrangement of ranks, the 16 of you, your level will only be below me. Each group will have 10 or so subordinates and two armored vehicles. Any objections? The 16 of them said in unison, No, Sir! Very good. Xu Cheng liked this kind of harmonious meeting. He continued, The ranking arrangement is just temporary. Tomorrow, I will focus on picking out instructors to serve as training guides for all members. Listen, only under strict discipline can one produce a fearsome army. We dont need mercenaries that only know to enjoy life all day. I want iron-blooded mercenaries! You guys are team captains, I hope you can all lead by example. The 16 of them answered in unison, Yes, Sir! Xu Cheng looked to a certain captain from the Cobra mercenary group and said, Little Dong, if Diesel needs money, just transfer it to him. Lin Dong nodded. Yes, Teacher. Xu Cheng then said to him, Starting from tomorrow, pick a few people that are educated and are willing to do logistics, and they will be arranged to work under you. Your team will be responsible for the logistics side of managing ammunition, living supplies, and finances. From now on, every expense and income on the clan side will have to go through your hands. Also, find a few tattoo artists, tomorrow we will begin arranging groups. Lin Dong: Yes! Chapter 577: Rearranging Ranking Part One Chapter 577: Rearranging Ranking (Part One) On the next day, about 185 people gathered on the open field of the Deviant Corps campground, standing in a total of 9 rows with about 20 people in each row. Xu Cheng felt that he shouldnt just let time pass every day and must train them. These guys all had good physiques that were tempered in this chaotic land. So, if he didnt strictly train them to improve them, it would be a pity. Xu Cheng stood in front of them all and said, Those that think they are talented marksmen, stand out! The mercenaries looked at each other, and then a few brave ones stood out. There were about 20 people in total. Xu Cheng nodded. Attention! Then, he called out, Chekov! Here! Chekov stepped out. You will be the instructor for marksmanship and sniping, these twenty soldiers will be trained by you from now on. Chekov first was a little stunned, and then he was overjoyed and he answered in a loud and deep voice, All 20 of you, come and report to me. Then, the 20 soldiers immediately jogged to Chekovs side and got into formation. These guys would be considered to belong to the sniper camp now. Seeing this, the other team captains and soldiers finally realized why Big Brother Cheng was rearranging them into different groups. Then, Xu Cheng continued, Those with great strength, step forward! Immediately, 30 burly guys came forward. Mario! Xu Cheng then shouted. Marios heart skipped a beat as he excitedly stood at attention and said, Here! You can be the instructor for strength training, these guys temporarily belong to you now. Yes, Boss! Mario immediately shouted. Wait for a second, Big Brother Cheng. At this time, a guy stood out and interrupted, Big Brother Cheng, I have an objection. Xu Cheng: Speak. This burly man glanced at Mario and said, I dont think Im worse than him. I want to compete with him. Mario was quite happy hearing that. No problem. Xu Cheng: Little Dong, bring out a strong steel cable. Okay. Lin Dong immediately jogged over, picked up a steel cable, and threw over. Mario and the challenger each took one end of the steel cable and wrapped it around their arms, about to see who can out-pull the other one, testing out their power, waist strength, and the ability to grip the ground. Xu Cheng: You guys ready? Mario and the challenger both nodded, their feet tightly gripped onto the ground, with their waist slightly lowered to cement themselves. Xu Cheng raised a pistol and fired a shot into the air. At the next second, both of them suddenly summoned explosive strength and pulled on the steel cable. To put it bluntly, it was just a tug of war. When both of them summoned all their power at once, the steel cable was immediately straightened like a pole. Both of them began sweating off their foreheads, all wanting to be the instructor, thus not holding back at all. In the beginning, both of them were very stable with cementing their position. But, after three minutes passed, Mario seemed to be gaining an edge on consistently outputting an incredible amount of power. His breathing remained better than the challenger, and in an instant, he pulled the opponent over by about 20cm. Although it was just 20cm, it showed that the challenger was not able to keep up for too much longer. Chapter 577: Rearranging Ranking Part Two Chapter 577: Rearranging Ranking (Part Two) After about 5 minutes, Mario suddenly roared as his body went into overdrive, completely pulling the challenger over to his side. The challenger skipped a breath and couldnt maintain his balance, as he fell forward into the dog-eating-sh-t position and got pulled over on the ground. The other guys immediately came to help him up, and he said to Mario, completely convinced, You win! Very good. Xu Cheng applauded. Mario is the instructor for strength-training then. Whats your name? The lost challenger froze for a bit and then answered, Boss, my name is Churchill. Very good, Churchill. You are still young, you can be the deputy, and you will work with Mario in the future, Xu Cheng said. Churchill immediately stood at attention and shouted, Yes, Boss! Mario then shouted out to the gang, All come and report to me. Then, Xu Cheng looked at the remaining guys and asked, Those that have a deep understanding of all kinds of guns, step out. Or as long as you are interested in weapon structures. At this time, among over a hundred guys, only two people hesitantly stood out. Big Brother Cheng, we dont really have too much knowledge about guns, but we are quite interested in studying this field. Xu Cheng nodded. Very good, then I will arrange for you two to get familiar with all kinds of guns and ammunition originating from all countries, and I will give you half a month. I hope you two can study hard, and when you guys are done, you will be responsible for teaching the brothers classes on this, helping them familiarize themselves with all the guns and ammunition out there, so we can make the best measures on the battlefield in the future. Those two guys were very excited. Yes, Boss! After those two were dismissed, Xu Cheng said, Balu. Balu was the car thief, and standing in the corner, he didnt know what he could do. At this moment, hearing his name called, he was a bit stunned. Seeing that he didnt respond, Xu Cheng glared at him and shouted, Yes, Im calling you! You said you were very familiar with cars; do you know how to research and develop them? Balu nodded. Yes, but dont expect me to build a car. You dont even have the basic materials and machinery here, I definitely cant do it by myself. Im not telling you to build cars, you just need to understand cars. From now on, you will be responsible for staying here to give the brothers car-repairing lessons, teaching them all there is to know about fixing cars in the Land of Mercenaries. Balu was a bit unwilling. At this time, a former-Cobra mercenary took out a gun and pointed at his head as he said, Dont forget, you are a hostage. Balu was so scared that he immediately nodded. Alright, if they are willing to learn, Im definitely happy to teach. Im just afraid that during the classes, their temper will get pretty bad and they will beat me. Dont worry, all classes will have militarized management. Those that dare to disrespect the instructors will be punished by our clan laws! Then, Xu Cheng turned around and said, Besides specialty training, the remaining guys will begin to be divided into groups. Luo Yi, Li Wei, Kurt Marksmanship and strength training were survival skills in the Land of Mercenaries. First, Xu Cheng would have instructors train a group of people, and then those people would be assigned to each group and then help the rest of the group train. Xu Cheng called out 13 captains. Mario and Chekov had been assigned out as special instructors, so they were temporarily not in this ranking. But their level in the clan would still be the same as these team captains. Among the 185 people, 50 people were already allocated out, and the rest of them were grouped into groups of about 10. Then, it was time for everyone to swear the oath to join the mercenary group. Everyone would also be getting the symbol of the Deviant Corp tattooed onto them. Normal mercenaries would have one hand over the earth, and there would be a star beside Earth. The captains would have a moon. Chapter 578: Revenge Part One Chapter 578: Revenge (Part One) Everyone was enthusiastically waiting to have the symbol of the Deviant Corp tattooed onto their body. This tattoo later became the official symbol of the Land of Mercenaries after it was unified. Just when everyone was getting the tattoo done and the atmosphere couldnt be more lively, a truck drove into the camp and a soldier shouted, Big Brother Cheng, Captain Diesels injured! Xu Cheng and the other team captains immediately rushed to the gate, and they just saw a mercenary jumping off the car, and in another mercenarys arms was Diesel who was covered in gunshot wounds, his lips faintly white as his face paled, looking like life was escaping from his body. They were sent out to purchase supplies. Xu Cheng anxiously asked, What happened? Didnt we send out three cars? How come just one came back? We were attacked by the Wild Wolf Mercenaries, and those two cars with supplies were taken away, and the four brothers on them have all died. We are all injured too, and if it werent for luck and some good driving, we wouldnt have been able to make it out alive, a mercenary said while covered in sweat. Wild Wolf Mercenaries? Xu Cheng frowned. Whats their background? Its a mercenary group that was hostile towards Cobra in the past. Weve always had grudges between us, and Diesel probably got recognized this time and appeared especially vulnerable because he was just with a small team out for a mission. They thought it was a good chance to get some revenge, a team captain said. Xu Cheng went to check Diesels injury, and he felt that Diesel couldnt make it anymore. Xu Cheng directly picked him up onto his back and ran into the room as he shouted, Prepare the cars and weapons, we are going to fack some sh-t up! Those team captains immediately nodded and then began grouping their men and preparing their weapons. Xu Cheng placed Diesels weak body onto the bed, and then he shouted at Lin Dong, Little Dong, give him a shot of anesthetic. Lin Dong nodded. He had practiced this before, so he anesthetized Diesel with ease, and then Xu Cheng handed him a syringe filled with serum and said, You know how to use it, right? Xu Cheng nodded and then walked out of the room. There were soldiers waiting outside. Everyone probably knows about Diesel and his team getting attacked, right? Xu Cheng asked. Everyone nodded, but there were also some people that were more sensible. Big Brother Cheng, I heard that various countries special forces have already entered the area to prepare for the competition; I think its best if we dont expose ourselves during a time like this, or we might become their target. Xu Cheng nodded. I know. But his tone took a turn immediately and he said, But Diesel and the other three brothers are now severely injured, four of our brothers died during the attack, and all the housing materials and supplies for our bros have now been taken away! These are all facts! You guys tell me, can we tolerate this?! Most of the mercenaries directly shouted, No! Then we wont! Xu Cheng said in a deep voice. Now, 50 of you step out and come with me, the rest will stay behind to guard the base. The former-Cobra mercenaries were a bit worried. Big Brother Cheng, Wild Wolf has over a hundred members, is the 50 of us really enough? At this time, Luo YI and Li Wei laughed. They wanted these new recruits to witness Xu Chengs capabilities, so they just said, Just arrange 50 guys to go with Big Brother Cheng, and we will stay behind to guard the base. Chapter 578: Revenge Part Two Chapter 578: Revenge (Part Two) Mario and the others also werent eager to volunteer to go. So, five team captains brought their team and got into the cars. There were 20 cars, and the big-azz fleet just drove towards Wild Wolfs territory. Those two mercenaries that were injured but could still move also got on, wanting to witness the revenge. The trip was quite a long one, but the rage in every mercenarys heart kept their fighting spirits high. After the four hour trip, they found their brothers bodies that were abandoned by those guys in the sand. Xu Cheng had them carried up onto the truck and brought the bodies along with them to Wild Wolfs camp. The Wild Wolf Mercenary Groups camp was situated in a jungle area, and the outer ring had mines buried to prevent attacks. After all, they didnt have many people in comparison to the big groups, so they had to step up their game in defense. There was also video surveillance in the woods. When Xu Chengs fleet drove close to the area, Wild Wolf was already alerted. Xu Cheng turned on his penetrating vision and saw the mines. He drove his car to the front and said to the guys behind him, Careful for the mines, just follow my truck. Then, the fleet trampled a path in the jungle and drove through. When they arrived at the hill region where the Wild Wolf base was situated, there were already 40 rifles pointed at them from the top of the hill behind a long wall made of sandbags. There was a guy with a thick beard smoking a cigar looking down at the fleet of cars below, and he laughed, Look who it is. It turned out to be our friends from Cobra. But why did your flag change? He glanced at the captains and members on the car that were formerly from Cobra. They were pretty much old acquaintances, and he couldnt help but mock, I heard your boss got killed and Cobra disbanded? How did you guys change to another flag so fast? Tsk tsk, this one isnt even better-looking than the Cobra ones. Anyways, what brought you guys here? Want to have a taste of our explosives? You guys sure are brave, winter is almost here, and you guys made such a grand move, arent you afraid of being detected by the special forces and then getting your whole base wiped out? A captain came closer and said to Xu Cheng, This guy with the ugly beard is the boss of Wild Wolf. Xu Cheng nodded. He pointed at the four bodies on the car and said, These guys were killed by you, right? Wheres our stuff? Wild Wolfs boss laughed. Its almost winter, we all need supplies. Coincidentally, we were also about to buy some supplies to build my guys some new houses. Come on, this is pretty common in this land, people die, so what? Why are you making a big fuss about it? Oh really? Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Since you already know Cobra disbanded, why did you still look for trouble with them? Do you know that they are already my Deviant Corps people? You retaliating against them means opposing the Deviant Corp! Deviant Corp? the boss of Wild Wolf laughed. My first time hearing about it. I know Cobra already disbanded, but in the Land of Mercenaries, do people even need a reason to kill and rob? If you arent happy about it, you can kill me. But the question is, can you? Hahahaha, dumbazz, coming to reason with me. If we can reason here, would this place still be called the Land of Mercenaries? This land only respects the strong, and whoever can take out the other one can do whatever they want. No matter how much reason you have on your side, its not like I would be killed by justice. Then, the boss of Wild Wolf looked at those five team captains and asked, Dont tell me that this is your new boss. Is his only weapon his mouth? Chapter 579: Who Has Bigger Fist, Who Has Bigger Say Part One Chapter 579: Who Has Bigger Fist, Who Has Bigger Say (Part One) Xu Cheng saw the disdain on that guys face. The Wild Wolf Boss said to the guys, But if you guys are going to come for revenge, why not come at night? Arent you just begging for me to shoot you all to death by coming in broad daylight? Although I dont have too many mercenaries, I have a great advantage in terrain, and its incredibly easy to defend. With the higher ground advantage, you guys will have nowhere to hide when we open fire. Why bother coming over to commit suicide? So dumb. If you are going to continue talking big, why not drive your cars a bit closer? I will just keep all of your dead bodies here. At this time, a mercenary from Wild Wolf got impatient and fired a shot to mock Deviant. But, they were still too far away. However, not being able to hit the target, Wild Wolfs mercenaries became more annoyed, and they began firing more and more shots. On Deviants side, the mercenaries all tried to use the cars as cover so they didnt get hit. Give me a dagger, Xu Cheng said to his subordinates. Someone passed one to him and he asked, Big Brother Cheng, are you still going over? Just watch, I will show you the definition of a Solo Ace! Xu Cheng said and he walked over to the steps going up the hill. Aim at him! The Wild Wolf Boss waved, and forty or so guns immediately took aim at Xu Cheng. Kill their boss! Show them the consequences of invading our territory. Wild Wolfs boss smiled grimly. Bang! As soon as someone fired the first shot, a wave of shots began to follow. But, as Xu Cheng ran past a group of shrubs, he also ripped his clothes off as he accelerated. Everyone just saw the shrub moving but didnt notice that Xu Cheng already became invisible. Suddenly, everyone lost sight of him. What the fack? Gone? You guys see him? the Wild Wolf Mercenaries asked. He was just there, where did he go? There was no sight of Xu Cheng below the hill, and even those Deviant Mercenaries hiding behind the cars were also very surprised. But then, the calm broke when a mercenarys painful scream broke out from the hill. Then, beginning from the left side of the mercenaries hiding in the trenches, bloody cuts suddenly started appearing on their throats. Then, those mercenaries all began falling down one by one. When more people began dying, the other mercenaries eventually came to the realization that something invisible and terrifying was storming towards them, and some people began firing in that direction. However, the arm one of them just raised was cut off right away, and then another bloody hole appeared in his stomach. No one knew what was going on, and they were all so terrified on the spot trying to figure out what was happening that they temporarily forgot to run. Then, death spread like a plague, going from one side to the other. There were originally 40 soldiers on the hill guarding the perimeter, yet now, it couldnt get any more chaotic. For some unknown reason, there were already over 20 mercenaries dead on the ground, and it would be impossible for fear to not fill up the atmosphere. Some people wanted to climb out of the trenches they dug on the body of the hill to get to the higher terrain, and they reached up, hoping for the mercenaries above to help pull them up. The guys up there were also terrified, and two people immediately put down their rifles to help pull their comrade up. But who knew, when the guy was just about to grab onto their hands, his hand was cut right off. Chapter 579: Who Has Bigger Fist, Who Has Bigger Say Part Two Chapter 579: Who Has Bigger Fist, Who Has Bigger Say (Part Two) Blood splashed all over the two soldiers that were trying to pull him up, and then they watched as the one below them got his throat sliced. Wild Wolfs bosss face immediately changed when he saw this kind of creepy massacre unfolding right before his eyes, and he directly began running back towards their base. Cover me! he shouted. The rest of the mercenaries didnt even know how to cover for him because they couldnt see even the shadow of the enemy anywhere At this time, a rifle began floating into the air, its barrel aiming at the back of the Wild Wolf boss before firing. The bullet got stuck right in the spine, causing severe pain. The Wild Wolf boss fell forward immediately onto his face. There was only one thought left in his head despite the intense pain, and that was that if he were to crawl more, he might be able to outcrawl death. Seeing the chaos break out above the hill, Deviants mercenaries felt it was a perfect chance. Lets fack them up! the five captains all shouted at once, and the fifty of them charged right up the hill. Xu Cheng was just killing to his hearts content with the dagger. The enemy mercenaries were just like tofu in front of him; they couldnt stand the sharp dagger that was controlled by such an overbearing amount of force. The blade would easily cut through anything in its way. Xu Cheng wasnt in a hurry to kill the Wild Wolfs boss, since Xu Cheng had just paralyzed him so he couldnt run away. The boss just slowly tried to crawl away as he heard and saw his guys dying miserably around him. It was a brutal massacre that no one had ever seen before. Wild Wolfs boss felt like he was in hell, and he was getting goosebumps all over, shivering more and more as he became more and more terrified. It was because he seemed to have begun to faintly see a human figure in the blood mist. When the blood splashed onto Xu Chengs body, a portion of his upper body did indeed get exposed in the air. But that was also exactly what made the Wild Wolfs boss this terrified; he didnt see a complete human! For instance, he could only see the vague image of Xu Cheng that had blood splashed on it, but he couldnt see his feet! He could only see a part of Xu Chengs face, but not his head! That was the most terrifying part. When his mercenaries had all died, Xu Cheng already got changed into a set of clothes and walked in front of the Wild Wolfs boss. When the other Deviant Mercenaries came up the hill, ready to kill, they saw that everyone had already died, and they were all shocked. They saw Xu Cheng standing in front of Wild Wolfs boss, his face covered in blood. All the new recruits of the Deviant Corp felt a domineering and oppressing aura, along with fear. Thats right, Im their boss, the Deviant Corps boss. When I reason with you, you should listen. When you dont reason with me, that means you want to die. So, I will grant your wish. Xu Cheng slowly walked over, spinning his dagger between his fingers, before pressing it down onto the Wild Wolfs bosss neck. The boss almost couldnt breathe as he swallowed his spittle carefully and said, Didnt you just want your resources back? I will give it all back! Then what about the four men you killed? Xu Cheng asked. Wild Wolfs boss: I lost my whole team, that should be enough, right? Let me go, I will give you my territory too! And everything here! I dont need you to give it to me. If I want something, I will get it myself. You are right. Whoever has bigger fists gets to do the talking, Xu Cheng said as he slashed that guys throat. Chapter 580: A Real First Impression Part One Chapter 580: A Real First Impression (Part One) The air was filled with the scent of blood and an oppressing silence. Those Deviant mercenaries looked at Xu Chengs face that was covered in blood, and they were all in awe. This is the fate of those that bully our people, Xu Cheng faintly said. Clean up this place, take anything valuable to our cars, and also, plant our flag here. Yes, Boss! The five captains from this moment on didnt have the slightest feeling of hesitation or rebellion. They all answered right away and arranged for men to take care of it. Bring this guys head back to pay homage to our dead brothers. Okay! the five captains answered, feeling really warm instead. The blood inside their body just felt so warmed by such a gesture from Xu Cheng. What was a boss? Someone that could bring justice when you were bullied, someone that could make them feel safe. When they saw Xu Cheng killing off an entire mercenary clan just because his group suffered a few casualties, they felt very moved inside. If someone were to have a boss that would protect his men this much, who wouldnt fight with their lives on the line for him? People were like this, they compared heart to heart. Maybe it was just a natural gesture from you, but other people might be so moved by it that they would do anything for you. It was especially true for the two injured mercenaries that came over. Their eyes were completely bloodshot and became teary. You killed four of my brothers? I will kill your entire clan! This was just too domineering! They had never seen such a boss before. Take the boss of Wild Wolf for example, just look at how cowardly he was being right before death. At this moment, they all felt how vastly different Xu Cheng was as a boss in comparison to others. It was also this time that their loyalty and admiration for Xu Cheng skyrocketed. It was especially true for the five captains. At this moment, they had no second thoughts about staying loyal to Xu Cheng for as long as he was alive. After all, they just witnessed how terrifying Xu Chengs capabilities were. 90 people plus the boss, the whole clan was killed in under 10 minutes! And it was all done by just himself, with one dagger! Xu Cheng went to wash his face and he saw they were almost done cleaning up when he came back. They were all standing by the trucks, waiting for Xu Cheng to come and give the order. Xu Cheng walked over, and the five captains reported, Big Brother Cheng, our biggest harvest today was five hundred million dollars, abundant ammunition, and firearms. There are also 30 cars, and we found a prospector map. They seemed to have found some minerals in this area. Xu Cheng nodded. Alright. Later on, we will come back to explore the area when we get some equipment. The five captains nodded. Xu Cheng looked at how all the soldiers werent in a hurry to get into the cars but were all orderly standing in formation, waiting for him to give the order. Xu Cheng scanned everyone, and he saw that someone actually dared to hide some loot for themselves during the sweep. He could easily see where they were hiding what. This problem must be corrected. He sighed and said, Ive said it before, I dont need you to be extremely capable, but you must know discipline, have absolute obedience, and execute all of my commands! Looks like you guys didnt take my words to heart. The five captains were a bit shocked, completely not knowing what Big Brother Cheng meant. Chapter 580: A Real First Impression Part Two Chapter 580: A Real First Impression (Part Two) Xu Cheng glanced past those few mercenaries that stole something and loudly said, Those that hid loot to keep for themselves, now you can consciously take them out. I will give you a chance, remember! This time, Im giving you the chance because I treat you as my own brothers, so if you dont treasure it, then I can only treat you as enemies. You guys also saw the fate of our enemies. The five captains were all shocked; they personally led their guys around to sweep the area, yet someone actually dared to pull such a move? Immediately, they scolded their guys, Didnt you all hear Big Brother Cheng? Whoever stole something, hurry the fack up and take it out! Everyone was still standing upright, and some people felt a little guilty and began panicking. But, under the pressure of Xu Chengs eyes, some people immediately came forward. There were 7 people, and they took out a few bars from their pockets and bags and lowered their heads and apologized, Big Brother Cheng, we made a big mistake! The five captains faces changed, they didnt think there would really be some people that dared to do this. Xu Cheng said to those 7 guys, When theres money, we can make it together. But I said that all income has to go through the accountants hand before getting to yours. Concerning all this money that was made by the brothers together with our lives on the line, you guys are actually not embarrassed to sneak a portion for yourselves? Those seven guys lowered their heads in shame. Bring your subordinates back and punish them. Xu Cheng looked at the five captains and snorted. Yes! the five captains all responded. Just as everyone thought this little episode is over, Xu Cheng said, Someone still thinks they can get lucky, right? Alright, I said it, I only give one chance. 7th guy on the second row, step out! Suddenly, that mercenary began shivering all over. I told you to step out, didnt you hear it? Xu Cheng scolded. That kind of domineering aura was so oppressive that it was suffocating. That mercenarys captain directly went to drag him out of the formation to the front. I didnt take anything, Big Brother Cheng! that person cried and said. That captain searched all over his bags and body. It seems like he didnt, Big Brother Cheng, the captain said to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng glanced at the foot of the mercenary and said, Check his guns barrel for yourself. The captain immediately grabbed the gun, and he saw there was a cloth ball inside the barrel. Taking it out and shaking the barrel pointing down, several finished diamonds fell out! When the captain saw this, his face directly changed and he instinctively slapped that mercenary across the face. The mercenary fell to the ground on his knees, and the captain said in a deep voice, You were given a chance but you didnt treasure it, you are courting death yourself. Then, the captain pointed the gun at the mercenarys head and shot it to set an example for the others. Everyone at the scene swallowed their spittle, completely shocked. They were more shocked by how Xu Cheng found out. How the fack did he know? It seemed like this man was just capable of everything! At this time, Xu Cheng said, If you guys treat me as your boss, then I will give you one last chance. Those that took something for themselves, dont make me name you. My patience is limited. Let me say it again, I want absolute obedience! His face sank. Immediately, 8 people came forward, shivering, and they handed over everything they pocketed. Ever since that incident, the iron order and discipline of the Deviant Corp went up another level, making the nature of this entire mercenary corp undergo a complete change. Chapter 581: True Warriors of the Deviant Mercenary Corp Part One Chapter 581: True Warriors of the Deviant Mercenary Corp (Part One) When they returned to the base camp with Wild Wolfs Bosss dead body, the Deviant Mercenary Corp members were deeply shocked by Xu Chengs one-sided victory. Cobra and Wild Wolf had been archenemies and fought with one another for so many years, yet now the Wild Wolf Clan had been wiped out by one single battle. Although those soldiers who stayed behind didnt witness the battle in person, the commentary from other people who were present made them realize the true abilities of their boss, Xu Cheng. They were able to bring back a lot of vehicles and valuable gadgets that were roughly worth more than ten million dollars. Fifteen soldiers were brought out in front of everyone in the assembly area. Xu Cheng said in a straightforward manner, Since you dont have the Deviant tattoo on your bodies yet, I wont kill you nor punish you. Just leave the Deviant Mercenary Corp. As soon as his words fell, there was an uproar in the crowd. The fifteen soldiers raised their heads and looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief as they panicked. Big Brother Cheng, dont drive us away. We swear we will follow the rules, let us stay in the Deviant Mercenary Corp. Yeah, Big Brother Cheng, we shouldnt have been greedy. We are willing to tattoo the symbol of the Deviant Mercenary Corp on ourselves. We are willing to fight for Deviant! How could they find another better mercenary clan and live a precarious life when they had already worked under a boss like Xu Cheng? How could they just leave when they finally found someone powerful to follow? Especially around this time of the year when the special forces competition had already begun, going solo would only get them killed by those Special Forces for points in the competition. Big Brother Cheng, lets give them one more chance. The captain of these soldiers from earlier stepped forward to plead for mercy. Xu Cheng remained unmoved. Give them one more chance? Have they ever thought about honor and shame? So the next time someone breaks the rules, we should give them another chance too? You think the rules are a joke? I told you, I want obedient soldiers, and anyone who has a problem with the rules can leave. They are not welcomed here! Then there were other captains who followed and looked at Xu Cheng with hope. Mario and the others thought about how everyone had once fought for the Deviant Corp, so they stepped forward and said, Big Brother Cheng, its that special time of the year and they wont be able to defend themselves if they go solo. Zhang Xiu followed. Yeah, Big Brother Cheng, lets punish them for breaking the rules and let them stay. Xu Cheng thought for a while and looked at the fifteen of them tied up as he snorted. Either get out or accept the punishment, your choice. The fifteen of them gritted their teeth as they shouted, Well accept the punishment! Yes, well accept the punishment as long as we can stay here! Mario, take them away and punish them as hard as you can! Xu Cheng gave a cold snort as he said to all the soldiers in a deep voice. I ask everyone else here to listen up. If you want to stay, then you must obey the rules of the Deviant Mercenary Corp, and it is best not to step on my bottom line, which are the rules that I have established! For anyone who crosses the line, dont blame me for not taking them as a brother in the future! Chapter 581: True Warriors of the Deviant Mercenary Corp Part Two Chapter 581: True Warriors of the Deviant Mercenary Corp (Part Two) Xu Cheng turned around after his speech, and he saw Diesel walk out from under the sun. Although he looked pale, it seemed like his injuries had completely recovered. He walked up to Xu Cheng and half-kneeled like a knight. Big Brother Cheng, my life is yours from now on! Xu Cheng helped Diesel up and said, I dont want your life, you just need to follow me. Diesel nodded and said without hesitation, Ill fight whoever and wherever you say! Good. Xu Cheng patted his shoulder. Take Wild Wolfs Boss dead body and pay your respects to the four soldiers who died fighting. Diesel nodded and as he looked at Wild Wolfs Boss dead body, he couldnt help but gain an inexplicable respect for Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng looked at his sixteen captains and said, I hope that none of you will fall behind; continue to train and dont slack off. I hope that we can all contribute together instead of someone muddling through the days, that you will set an example to the soldiers in your own team. Tomorrow and the day after will be the competition, its time to head out to lay traps and prepare the trenches. Yes. The sixteen captains nodded their heads. Luo Yi as well as Li Wei and the other captains took the soldiers within their own group to continue with the drills. But, Xu Cheng called out to Diesel. Diesel. Big Brother Cheng. Diesel turned and ran over to Xu Cheng. Follow me, Xu Cheng said to him as he walked towards his office. After Diesel followed him inside, Xu Cheng turned to him and said, Can I choose to trust you? You know you originally belonged to Cobra, and a lot more people joined us this time. To be honest, many of them may not be loyal to the corp nor me. Diesel puffed out his chest and said to Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, I am different from them. I grew up here and ever since I was born, this place has been a war zone. I never knew that the outside world was so peaceful. I once fought for food, then for survival. I have only been grateful to two kinds of people in my life: the ones who gave me food to survive, and the other who saved my life in this messed up world. Diesel said as he picked up a dagger from the table and chopped his finger right off as blood poured all over the floor. He gritted his teeth and said, I hereby swear a blood oath, that I will be loyal to the Deviant Mercenary Corp and to you. You are my boss until the end of my life! Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Then do you believe in me? Diesel replied. I do! With your abilities, Big Brother Cheng, there is no reason you would harm me. You are the one who saved my life, so if you want it back one day, you can take it and I wouldnt even blink. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, In that case, follow me. Xu Cheng led him down to the basement, where he had asked the engineering team to construct an explosion-proof area. There was a bed in the basement and Xu Cheng said to Diesel, Come and lie down here. Diesel came and laid down as Xu Cheng took out a syringe and said to him, The true warriors of the Deviant Mercenary Corp are not the ones outside. I am now, as the head of Deviant, inviting you to be a true warrior of the Deviant Mercenary Corp. Are you willing to join us? Diesels pupils shrank slightly, although he didnt know what Xu Cheng was about to do, it felt somewhat divine, so he clenched his two fists tightly and said, I do! Then sleep for two days, and after two days, I hope you can overcome your willpower. Xu Cheng said as he injected the anesthetic. Diesel already had his serum antibodies in his body, and Xu Cheng took out another syringe from a hidden box, on which he wrote the model number. This serum contained cells and was quite a simple concept. This was a first attempt and Xu Cheng did not know if it would be successful. He had tried it on animals before, and as long as there was Xu Chengs serum antibodies present in their bodies, the genetic fusion in those animals would be very successful. However, he didnt know if it would be the same for humans. Xu Cheng only had about sixty-percent confidence in this serum, but he felt that it should be no problem. He did not look for others and asked Diesel first because this guy stayed alive after getting shot and carried to the camp for a few hours. This was enough to show that his willpower was amazingly strong. Xu Cheng felt that he could give it a try on Diesel. Chapter 582: International Special Forces Competition Begins Part One Chapter 582: International Special Forces Competition Begins (Part One) Only the genes from jaguars were present in this serum. The characteristic features of Jaguars were that they were sturdy and quick., and their sharp claws could tear through flesh! In comparison to lions, which were at the top of the food chain, their distinctive feature was their burst performance within a short amount of time. They could even fight among the treetops of the forest, while tigers and lions, although being the kings of the forest, were quite restricted in terms of their fighting environment. Therefore, Xu Cheng chose the jaguars genes for Diesel to try. The Deviant mercenaries practiced the drills every day, while the engineers continued deeper into the ground behind the mountain. Xu Cheng stayed in his basement that day, and Diesel had a reaction the same night he was injected with the solution. He would have struggled and rolled down from the table if it wasnt for the table straps. The table was made with a solid steel frame, and the bandages were all cowhide. Diesel constantly let out tormenting roars of pain so loud that everyone above would be able to hear him in the middle of the night if the soundproofing system wasnt great. Xu Cheng always had his eyes on Diesels reactions and sometimes he cheered beside his ears. Hang in there, Diesel! Diesel gritted his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot, and the pores of his body stretched out as they continuously oozed out blood. Xu Cheng knew that this was because the new cells were replacing the original cells, pushing them out of Diesels body. After a full 24 hours had passed and Diesels nails had become wide, long, and bright; that was when Xu Cheng knew that the cells had started to fuse. Slowly, his claws seeped back into his flesh after Diesel stopped struggling, and everything else returned to what it was before. Boom. Bombs and gunfire were heard from a short distance away. The Special Forces Competition had begun. Participants came from ten countries, including Germany, the M Nation, the R Nation, Israel, Britain, and Italy. First up was the sweeping project. The entire map of the mercenary land was divided into ten districts and displayed as a 3D map in front of many national military scholars and generals. The maps purposely excluded territories that belonged to Kush and the other top ten mercenary clans, so this way, they would not encounter any difficult situations that may put their soldiers in danger. Excluding these territories, the remaining half of the mercenary lands were occupied by other smaller groups. This half of the mercenary lands was divided into ten separate districts. Among them, the territory that belonged to Xu Cheng was named District 7. When the countries were drawing lots, the special forces team from the M Nation had picked out the draw and were to be in charge of sweeping District 7. However, they immediately said to the judge, Whats so challenging about this? I think we should draw a new one. This region, according to our intelligence, belonged to the Falcon Mercenaries who are long gone, and even if they are just hiding, it would mean that they are a bunch of garbage. The Wild Wolf Mercenaries were wiped out, so that only leaves the Black Cat Mercenaries and. a newbie Deviant Mercenary Corp. There are only two mercenary corps in the district, thats not even enough for us to gag. Look at the other areas, they all have at least five mercenary corps or more, and we only have two enemy forces; we wouldnt feel accomplished even if we won. Chapter 582: International Special Forces Competition Begins Part Two Chapter 582: International Special Forces Competition Begins (Part Two) The captain of the M Nation special forces protested, What are you trying to suggest, giving us the weakest one out of the ten districts? Youre looking down on us, arent you? I think the difficulty of the competition will reflect all aspects of an elite teams ability, so are you insulting us by giving us the weakest one? The reason they protested was because the winning scores depended on the number of enemies they could eradicate in their District. So even if they had swept out their area early, which only had two groups including the Black Cat Mercenaries and the Deviants, then the head counts wouldnt be sufficient to win. They simply couldnt get a higher score than their competitors and they were dissatisfied with the possibility of losing the first contest. The other districts indeed had large and small mercenary corps compared to District 7. Although District 7 originally had five big mercenary corps, according to intelligence, Falcon had disappeared, Wild Wolf was exterminated, and the remaining one chose to hide away, leaving only Black Cat which was a little bigger in scale compared to Deviant. According to their intelligence, Deviant was a fairly new group that had been established for less than two weeks, which generally meant that they were small in size and could be seen as worthless. To put it bluntly, District 7 was used entirely for the weaker countries to pick up some small fries. The referee explained. Everything was assigned at random, and theres nothing fishy about it. Your leader grabbed a random one from the box, so the objection is overruled. The special forces from other countries heard that the M Nation team had drawn the weakest District and congratulated them sarcastically, Congratulations, you can clear District 7 without sacrificing any of your comrades. Call yourself the elites of the worlds special forces and yet you guys got the weakest District 7. I hope you will be as fast and efficient as we are, or else it would be humiliating. Hahahahaha, I bet theyll have to take some time looking for people first in that area. Whether its a Black Cat or a Deviant, theyll probably be hiding away. The M Nation special forces were quite furious listening to the other teams mocking them. Well sweep up and complete our mission within a day! said the Captain. Usually it would take three days at least to complete sweeping one district, and the slowest battle went on for two weeks. Kushs mercenaries and the Four Clans in the past had been tricky and ruthless enemies, and the special forces losses were also particularly big, so these years theyve purposely avoided those territories. For regions with only two mercenary clans, an elite team like the M Nation could in fact handle it in a day. The R Nation Special Forces mocked. If you have the ability, why dont you go to the Earth Mercenaries territory and call it a day? The Earth Mercenaries belonged to Kushs first mercenary group. The M Nation shouted back. I hear Falcon was your minion? So, for their sudden disappearance this time, are you the ones who tipped them off? Im telling you, its no use hiding because well find them and destroy them! Okay everyone, Ill remind you again that this is not a drill. This is not a drill. Because they are real outlaws with real bullets, any carelessness will cost you your lives. Again, no shooting at the local civilians, and no shooting at captives. In order to maintain the ecology of the area, you cannot use any mass destruction mines this time around, and only guns and various supporting equipment are allowed. Each countrys team had their own area, and the entire map was covered with drones to get feedback to the base camp, so they could be directed by the commander. Boom boom boom! Fighter jets from each country flew across the sky as their soldiers slid down the rope onto the ground one by one. They hovered over the area until all soldiers had landed and flew away in formation. The M Nation team had a total of thirty elite soldiers; they landed in the sand and one soldier opened the satellite map as they then set off to clear the area. Chapter 583: A Brand New Diesel Part One Chapter 583: A Brand New Diesel (Part One) Look at those b@stards faces, I really facking want to go into the third phase and take them out during the military practice! a soldier chewed the gum and cursed. The captain was someone about 1.9 meters in height with a buzzcut. He looked at the satellite map and asked his team, Which mercenary corp do we go after first? Its obvious. Of course we have to go to the biggest one in the area, take care of Black Cat and then report to HQ. We will also show others just how little time we need to take care of a large-sized mercenary group. Whats the other one called? You mean Deviant? We dont have to worry about it. Its just one that gathered all the left-over mercenaries in the area probably just to survive against us. Just leave it for last. After Black Cat, we will go and find Falcon and take it out and let the Polar Bears know, rubbing it in Russias face. With that, the team reached a consensus. At the Deviant Corps campground, they could hear gunfire and explosions in the distance, and they were all a bit worried. Only Xu Cheng was sitting by the edge of the bonfire roasting beef. He looked at the other mercenaries preparing defenses and being on guard at their respective sentry positions. The sun was about to go down, and their advantage would get smaller and smaller. It would soon be dark, and by then, without advanced equipment, it would be a lot harder for the sentries to spot enemies. The 15 team captains sat in a circle with Xu Cheng, and Diesel was still in the basement, unconscious. Xu Cheng said to Mario and the others, You guys seem to be pretty scared. Luo Yi and Li Wei were actually very calm. They were top-tier special forces soldiers back in Huaxia, so they werent very nervous when faced with the special forces of other nations. Besides, they even had the Dragon King here, why would they be nervous? But, the other people are indeed concerned. The scouts we sent out today got some intel; the country dealing with our area is the M Nation! Vala said worriedly, When their military plane landed in the safe zone, our people saw it. It was very clearly the flag of the M Nation. Of the countries from all over the world, the M Nation is the most militarized and technologically advanced. Their equipment is all top of the line. If we fight them head-on, we will be at a very big disadvantage, Mario said. Big Brother Cheng, how about we retreat? We arent scared of death, but we dont want to die in vain. Xu Cheng glanced at Vala and asked, How many people do they have? Vala: I dont know the specifics, but there should be more than 30. Xu Cheng took out a cigar. Seeing how worried these guys were, he said, Want me to give you all a cigar to help calm yourselves? The others all shook their heads and didnt dare to accept. Now, the situation was that Big Brother Cheng was even scarier than those M Nation special forces troops, so everyone thought it would be best to not offend him. Xu Cheng snorted, They can send however many they want, and I will kill them all. It had always been them going around and killing people, why cant they be killed? I will just give them a taste of their own medicine. Just then, Diesel, who disappeared for two days, actually walked out of a building and came over. He sat down, appearing very calm. Xu Cheng asked him, The M Nations guys will be here; our sector got assigned to them. Are you scared? If it was two days ago, maybe I would be, Diesel said, but not anymore. Xu Cheng smiled. He knew this kids gene fusion was successful. He pointed at a piece of roasted beef and said, Cut a piece for me. Alright. Diesel nodded. Then, from the tip of his finger extended imperceptible sharp white blades, like white claws. It was very difficult for people to see at night by the bonfire. He just moved his hand over the meat, and a piece of it just fell onto the plate as if it was cut swiftly by a sharp katana. Chapter 583: A Brand New Diesel Part Two Chapter 583: A Brand New Diesel (Part Two) Diesel picked up the plate and handed it to Xu Cheng. Big Brother Cheng. Xu Cheng nodded. We dont have knives and forks, so were gonna have to trouble you more. Diesel smiled. No problem at all. Then, the other 15 captains were just amazed as they watched the beef get cut, and then shaking the plate, the piece of meat immediately turned into pieces. Xu Cheng picked it up and ate, feeling very refreshed. A captain that was very close to Diesel immediately came closer and looked at his finger, but they didnt see anything. He asked in confusion, How did you do it? Where did you hide the blade? Diesel smiled. It was the super confident kind of smile, one that had never appeared on his face in the past. At this time, Xu Cheng said, If the M Nation comes here, Li Wei, Luo Yi, and Diesel will come with me to fight. The rest of you can defend the camp. The three that were called all nodded. Alright. Mario was confused. Big Brother Cheng, we admit that we arent as good as Li Wei and Luo Yi, but why are you calling Diesel too? Wouldnt this guy just drag you guys down leg? Wouldnt it be better for me to go instead? Xu Cheng looked at Diesel, then looked at Mario. He clicked his tongue and said, How about you guys spar? I will bring whoever wins. Diesel directly stood up, took off his jacket, and exposed his tank top as he walked over. Mario also began cracking his fist and stretching his arms as he got up and walked over. But when he charged over, Diesel swiftly dodged. He was very quick, and after Mario missed the first punch, the spectators all shockingly found that Diesel already locked his legs onto Marios waist, used the momentum and got behind Mario as he wrapped his arms around Marios neck. Mario immediately reached out to try and grab Diesel to throw over his shoulder, but who knew Diesel would disappear again. He quickly slid down between Marios legs and swept the ground with a kick, making Mario lose balance right away as Mario kissed the dirt on the ground. Mario cursed as he got up and wanted to continue fighting, but who knew, Diesel was fast enough to dodge all the hits from Mario like it was second nature. Mario became more and more impatient and annoyed as he said, Facking stop dodging! Hearing this, Diesel narrowed his eyes, and the claws quietly slid out of his fingertips. Xu Cheng coughed. Thats enough, Diesel. Diesel immediately withdrew his sharp claws. It was his weapon! His brand new weapon after rebirth! Now he felt power! When he walked over, he asked Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, do you still want meat? I will cut more for you. His tone was full of respect. Xu Cheng shook his head. Im fine, you can cut some for the other bros and eat up. Diesel: Alright. Chapter 584. I’m Out of Your League Part One Chapter 584. Im Out of Your League (Part One) The soldiers of the Deviant Mercenary Corp hadnt slept well for the past two days as they thought that the M Nation special forces would come, and yet they were taking some time. The M Nation special forces spent two days sweeping out the Black Cat mercenaries but did not end up wiping them all out. There were five carloads of more than thirty members who had escaped from capture. The M Nation forces were already dissatisfied with the low points; although they eliminated 89 members of the Black Cat mercenaries, they also lost two comrades in their group of thirty. Naturally, they were enraged, unwilling to give others a chance to survive. They advanced using an armed vehicle they had stolen and chased down the fleeing stragglers everywhere they went as they saw them. They did not give them a chance to surrender at all. Normally, the POWs were exempt from death but would have to work as laborers for the country. However, this group of twenty-eight soldiers were dissatisfied that there werent enough points to begin with, therefore they wouldnt give them a chance to surrender; and they also wanted to vent out their anger on these unlucky guys for their two comrades that died during the battle. In fact, aside from the Black Cat Mercenaries, there were some other homeless mercenaries that were hiding in the mountains, and these M Nation special forces were like starving ghosts as they used satellites and drones to hunt them down. It was nearly impossible to hide unless they dug into a cave and dared not to see the sunlight at all. Otherwise, they would get eliminated! The homeless mercenaries panicked. Then they began to run. Before they thought that it would be fine to hide in the deep woods, yet now there was not even a place to hide so they could only find powerful backup. Early in the morning, a bunch of people waited by the gate downhill of the Deviant Mercenary Corp asking for shelter. Xu Cheng got up when he heard the noises and walked out. Whats going on? Some homeless mercenaries are asking to form an alliance, the sentry guarding the gate answered. The pair of soldiers made way as Xu Cheng walked over and looked down. There were more than two hundred people. It was rather interesting that there were also several of their old acquaintances from before; the small team that had sought out the Falcon Mercenaries asking for shelter, as well as the group that had once come over and warned Xu Cheng to either hide or make an alliance. Xu Cheng laughed. What do you guys want? Youre the leader of the Deviant Mercenary Corps, right? Lets make an alliance, I think you are good. I didnt expect the M Nation to come to our district this time, and their equipment is so powerful that we cant hide from it. Yeah, yeah. We should team up. Xu Cheng saw that there were even a few injured soldiers carrying the Black Cat flag and asked, Those people, what about you guys? This flag of yours shows youre from the Black Cat Mercenaries, arent you? Chapter 584. I’m Out of Your League Part Two Chapter 584. Im Out of Your League (Part Two) The thirty or so Black Cat mercenaries were wounded with bandages and they nodded. The M Nations equipment and ammunition is too strong, and they are now killing everyone they see, even the civilians. They are treating this place like a slaughterhouse and we were wiped out. There were still many brothers who escaped, but they were chased down and killed. We know that this is the only place we can escape to, so we thought we should all unite and fight them together. With this many people, we could definitely take down their group of thirty. Xu Cheng said, Im sorry but our paths are different. Besides, youve got two hundred plus people here and I dont have enough food for that, so theres no way this is possible. Even if you flee here, the M Nation will come here, find you and kill you. So hiding over here wont help. Boss of the Deviant Corp, I know what we said that day was overly ignorant, and we looked down on you, but this is crucial, please be merciful. Yeah Boss. We heard that you took out the Wild Wolf Mercenaries, which means you are very powerful. As long as you can get us through the winter this time, were willing to pay the costs. Could you please let us in and hide for a bit? As long as we can be sheltered this time, we are willing to do odd jobs for the town. Those native civilians said, As long as we can have a bite, as long as we can live. Xu Cheng was actually in need of some manpower, including workers for the underground construction project, and so he asked the logistics manager Lin Dong, Do we still have enough food for daily expenses? Lin Dong answered, Weve purchased a large amount of food in advance; this time it was even bought in from abroad, so it is sufficient, and we can completely handle the winter. Xu Cheng nodded and said to the people waiting at the gate, The native civilians can come up first. The mercenaries became anxious. Hey, dont forget us. We should put aside our preconceptions and unite as one at this time. Sorry but our Deviant Corp doesnt need support, nor are we required to passively give support to others. Everyone has been hanging around here for a while. I said that I could take you in at first, but all of you looked down on us, but now, we are out of your league. Having said that, Xu Cheng arranged for the soldiers to accept the unarmed native civilians to head up the mountain and enter the town. Meanwhile, the Black Cat Mercenaries sneered as they looked up at the Deviant Corp and shouted, You will end up like us Black Cats sooner or later, they are still looking for where the Falcon Mercenaries are hiding. Once they finish off their business over there, they will come here and kill you. Weve fought them, their captain has S-rank ability and about three of the others are also S-rank while the rest are all A-rank. These four S-ranks are enough to beat you down once they arrive. Im kind enough to offer to work with you guys since weve fought them and somewhat know about them. Well sorry, we dont need that, Xu Cheng refused these peoples request to come in. The members of the Black Cat Mercenaries smashed a bag onto the ground. This is our Black Cats stash; theres a pair of gold bars! Just let us in for shelter and well split it in half with you! Xu Cheng was not greedy, but he had many followers; if he did not know how to manage his wealth, just relying on his own funds, then his money wouldnt last long. He was not a philanthropist, and there was war because everyone wanted to get rich. If no awards were involved, then what was there to fight for? So having heard the other side say that they will exchange gold bars for shelter, it was clear that they knew what to do. Should have said so earlier. Xu Cheng said, Mercenaries, its not impossible to come in for shelter. Firstly, give us all your guns and ammunition for safekeeping, and it will be returned when you leave later on. Then, the fee will be 50K dollars per person for those who wish to take shelter. As soon as he said the amount, they were unable to accept it. Wouldnt this price be too outrageous? Where do we get that kind of money? Xu Cheng chuckled. Dont joke with me, mercenaries have some of the highest incomes in the world. You get paid thousands of dollars a day as mercenaries hired by those mining companies, but youre telling me that you dont have $50K? Alright, if you dont have it, then dont come in. If youre more concerned about money than your life, I wont stop you. Close the gate! Xu Cheng shouted and those people panicked. Fifty thousand is negotiable, but isnt it a bit excessive to take away our guns and ammunition? Youre making us feel very insecure. You can come in or not, cut the bullsh*t. Xu Cheng shouted, Close the gate. Chapter 585: Ready to Fight Part One The people below panicked. Okay, fifty thousand is fifty thousand, everything is at your disposal. Xu Cheng snorted as he thought. Play the bargaining trick with me when you might lose your life? Thats too young and na?ve. Xu Cheng then added on. I have one more request. The people below couldnt take it anymore. Are you f*cking finished? Xu Cheng said, If I succeed in protecting you all, then you will each have to pay us an additional 50,000 dollars. What? Those people were shocked as they thought it was a f*cking money grab. You guys know how powerful the M Nation is. Look at Black Cats and the others, a hundred of them, dead and wounded, and they couldnt even handle it. We will lose a lot of soldiers just to offer you shelter, so is it not okay to give 50,000 to the dead soldiers as a back pay? If you guys have a problem, then dont come up here, Xu Cheng said. The people below argued, I dont f*cking believe that you guys can stop the M Nation troops when they come. A few people looked at each other and someone shouted, Fine, but if the M Nation doesnt come here and were safe, then we wont give the $50K. However, if they do and you guys can fight them off, then we will give you the other $50K! Deal. Xu Cheng said cheerfully, Get in line and come up one by one. Register your belongings here and you can come back to collect them afterwards. But let me make it clear first, we dont have any extra rooms here, so whether its rainy or windy at night, you guys will have to solve the accommodation problems yourselves. Damn! They felt as if they were tricked. A total of about two-hundred people chose to take refuge. They were allowed inside after they submitted their firearms and other dangerous items, and the $50K. Xu Cheng squatted in the doorway smoking a cigarette and Lin Dong was there counting the money as he laughed out loud. Master, that was a quick and easy 10 million in cash we got. Diesel stood beside Xu Cheng and said in a low voice, Boss, thank you. Everyone else called Xu Cheng Big Brother Cheng, and he was the only one who called Xu Cheng Boss. Technically, he was now truly a warrior of the Deviant Corp. Dont thank me. Since you have joined Deviant, you will fight for the Deviant Corp with your life. You have changed fundamentally starting from your cells, can you feel it? Diesel nodded and said, I feel it. Xu Cheng said, Now technically speaking, the two of us are genetically different from the human genome. You must remember from now on, you cant go to hospitals for treatment because they will notice the difference, unless you want to be dissected for research and experimentation. I hope you wont regret or hate me for turning you into someone like me in the future. Xu Cheng sighed. Someone once told me that people like me will make enemies with the world. Do you know what that means? Diesel nodded. Yes. It means that if we are exposed, we will be treated like aliens and wont fit into society. Thats right. You have seen what has happened to your body, and to be exact, your abilities have exceeded normal human beings. I can tell you why I am here, because I think that if the day ever comes when there will be more people like the two of us, this can be your home and mine as well. So, from this day forward, you are fighting for your home, and my goal is to unify this place, Xu Cheng said in a straightforward manner. Diesels pupils dilated.(read Chapter 585: Ready to Fight Part Two Xu Cheng asked, Are you afraid? Diesel answered, I am willing to follow you, Boss! Youll have to follow me even if you dont want to because were the same kind of people now, thats why I said you cant hate me in the future. Maybe well be tired in the future, but lets hope that everything will be fine. Xu Cheng thought of his wife Lin Chuxue, who was far away in the M Nation, and he sighed in his heart. I hope that we will always have unwavering feelings for each other in our hearts. Meanwhile, a hundred miles away, the group of M Nation Special Forces were enraged as they still hadnt found the hiding place of the Falcon Mercenaries. Did the R Nation hide away the Falcon Mercenaries? Im pissed right now. We didnt wipe out the Black Cats, and now we cant even find our targets. So far, weve got f*cking ninety points, and Ive heard that the other countries are at over two hundred points. They passed over the sand dunes in an armored vehicle, feeling annoyed. The captain grabbed his headset and asked the headquarters, Have the drones detected anyone or not? Weve been patrolling all day and havent found a single bird hair. Its headed for deeper exploration. The commanders were also a bit anxious and asked the drone operators, Have you found the fleeing mercenaries yet? Weve been tracking them since they dispersed and we found them all gathered in a mountainous area, the terrain is a bit high. Give me a moment, I need to fly a little higher. The operator flew the drone towards this suspicious mountainous area and was ready to shift the camera to look around. Pa! Just then, there was a sound as if the signal and video had suddenly cut out. Oh no, weve got a drone down. The commander rushed over. Whats the altitude of the flight, how could it have been shot down? Our drones arent fast, but theyre faster compared to other countries, and without intelligent homing missiles, it would be hard to spot at this altitude of nearly a thousand meters. Where did this area get such high tech equipment, are you sure it was shot down? Let me go over there with another one thats nearby. He then took control of another drone and flew over to the area where the incident had just occurred. However, before it could even reach the top of the mountain, it clicked, cutting off the video feed again. Its been shot down again! Who the f*ck has such a good shot? The commander was puzzled. Its surprising that mercenaries in this district are so professional. The operator questioned, Sir, isnt our countrys Blackwater Mercenaries the only professional ones? Most of them are veterans. The troop got excited hearing that as they said, Roger! This one should be a big fish. Meanwhile, at the entrance below the mountains. Xu Cheng put down his sniper rifle and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Get ready to fight. The drones were shot down and they probably know. He then handed the sniper rifle to Cheksov, who looked up at the sky, then looked down at the gun again as he gulped. I damn well shouldnt have claimed to be a great sniper in front of Big Brother Cheng in the first place; this fu*king difference between us is too big. Chapter 586: Even If Your Boss is Strong, You Won’t Win Chapter One Those who had taken refuge in the city heard about how the leader of the Deviant Corp shot down drones and their faces looked dignified. Those special forces did end up coming here. The remnants of Black Cat said to Deviants team captains, Their strength is not the main problem. The key is the latest soft bulletproof vest they are wearing that was developed by the M Nations Ministry of Defense. Our bullets have difficulty penetrating, and they can easily shrug off the impact with the bullets power. They are also wearing special military helmets and its difficult to cause fatal injuries to their heads. We had to sacrifice our members to take out two of their soldiers using suicide bombing. You guys will have a hard time taking them out unless you have missiles, explosive packs, or a large caliber gun. Once they get close, you might be dead before you even shoot. The others felt more scared having heard what they said. At this time, Vala cursed at the Black Cats, You wimps should stop saying how powerful they are. Theyve got less than thirty people, and our Deviant Corp, we have a solid two hundred. We can just overrun them with sheer numbers. Could they have that many bullets? There are many of us Deviant Mercenaries who arent afraid of death, and when were really pushed to our limits, human bombs will teach them a lesson. Our boss once told us to not encourage other peoples ambitions and destroy your own confidence. The man from the Black Cats was displeased. The key is that they have three S-ranked experts, and the other 25 are A-ranked or higher. Forgetting the fact that they have ammunition, know that theyre all capable of fighting solo. Do you know what the S-rank stands for? An elite level character who could destroy a team with his own strength. The rest of the Black Cats nodded and looked at the captains of Deviant. I took a look around, which one of you is S-ranked? His words silenced the Deviants team captains. Even Li Wei and Luo Yi were only A+ rank, which was one step away from being S-ranked. Mario responded, Our team captain Li Wei and Luo Yi should be. Luo Yi answered, No, were one rank lower. Mario was speechless. Then our boss should be, right? That was when Li Wei asked him, Was that how you Black Cats got exterminated? The Black Cats group nodded. After all, its the M Nations special forces; they are indeed skilled. In this situation, its not a matter of whether youre afraid of dying or not, but that you cant even hurt them at all even if youre not afraid of death. Luo Yi laughed as he said, Cut the crap, if they dare to come in and try to exterminate us like what they did to you, our boss will teach them how to behave. Mario agreed. Thats right, our boss is strong. The other captains also nodded. Indeed. The Black Cats turned to look at Xu Cheng, who was squatting and smoking over there, and they couldnt see where the Deviant Mercenaries confidence was coming from. This guy looks pretty normal. Xu Cheng exhaled a mouthful of smoke and turned to yell at the group of people over there who were bragging. They still have fifty miles left until they reach us. Dont just stand there! Its better to take out a few more enemies if you have time to brag. Diesel said to Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, just let us know if you need anything. No need, you havent fully figured out your abilities and limits yet. Its expected that you would be able to improve to another level higher. Currently you are only A+ ranked, and its not suitable to expose yourself early. Ill handle it this time, and you take a good look at exactly what kind of height we can achieve in the future. Xu Cheng said, You are in charge of protecting that old man in the lab, he absolutely cannot die even if you do. Diesel nodded. Roger. I have been wondering, you seem to have some problems with him, but why dont you kill him? Chapter 586: Even If Your Boss is Strong, You Won’t Win Chapter Two Xu Cheng laughed. Do you know who he is? Diesel answered, I dont. Hes Stephen Hawking! Diesels eyes widened. The greatest physicist of this century? Xu Cheng nodded. He will run some experiments for us, and maybe we can use his findings to negotiate with the other countries later. Diesel nodded. Alright, I will protect him well. A group of M Nation Special Forces were driving across the sand as they whistled. The commanders said that they found a big fish. There are more than two hundred armed troops stationed on that hill. We can get roughly five hundred points because the remnants of the Black Cats are also there. Goodness, finally there is some f*cking good news. Once were done this round, we wont be too behind in points, and we can try to find the others that are still hiding. The HQ says this is where the Deviant Mercenaries are. What happened to the intelligence work done earlier? If we knew that there were this many people here, we wouldnt have spent our energy before to deal with the Black Cats. Seems like two hundred armed troops might be a bit tricky. The commander at HQ sent a warning at this time. Dont underestimate the enemy. According to the latest intelligence feedback, most of the soldiers from the largest Cobra Mercenary Group in that region have joined Deviant. The Cobras have always been known for not being afraid of death. The two hundred armed troops will be tricky to fight against, and you must not underestimate them. This battle will be the hardest one in this region. Captain Casey sneered. When was it ever not a tricky fight? I dare to say that, aside from the Earth Mercenaries who we may not be able to win against, we could beat any other mercenary group in this Land of Mercenaries. If the Continental Mercenary Corp didnt have that legendary Kush in their team, Id really like to have a fight with them too. Alright, youve entered their territory. Prepare yourselves for battle, the commander said and stopped the conversation. Casey and the others had drones tracking overhead so that the commanders could get the latest feedback. They immediately jumped out of the vehicle and took out their scanning equipment. The backing of a nation was indeed strong since they were supplied with mine sweeping radars that could detect all the mines that were buried deep as they traveled the 5 km distance uphill. These idiots, still using these independent mines in this era. They are so ineffective and can be easily detected. Their boss cant even afford to supply better weapons and he still wants to be a warlord. Casey sneered. Then, one of the soldiers backed up and drove the car at full acceleration before putting it to neutral gear and jumping off, sending the empty car driving past the mine field. The mines detonated as it went by, sounding loud as thunder. Chapter 587: Take by Surprise Part One If one car wasnt enough, they would immediately send another car across the open road. They didnt believe that the base camp wouldnt have any cars for them to drive back to their base with, so all they had to do was take them. The constant explosions of the mines detonating came from the bottom of the hill. Those on the hill, especially the group of people who took refuge, were all worried inside with their eyelids twitching. It was a bit hard to see the road ahead as the explosion caused sand to swirl into the air. But the troops were in no hurry, as they could slowly kill their way up after the mines were gone. Scout the terrain; is there a way out from behind this mountain? Casey asked the headquarters. The commander replied, No, this is Brokeback mountain, and its got cliffs behind it that are quite high. Casey: Roger, then well wait until our view clears. The commander explained, What I meant was that we should wait until nightfall since it is more suitable for combat. We can cut the cables in this area to cut off their power supply, and then wait for an opportunity. First use the drones to scout out the exact location of their leader and assassinate him to demoralize them. No, I disagree. First of all, you have said that this is a group of soldiers who are not afraid to die, so if their leader was assassinated, it will only inflame their spirit even more. So what are you suggesting? I support the night battle plan, but we should directly wipe them out completely. It would be a more direct way to train our overall combat strength. We are aces, so please respect us. Alright, so how sure are you guys about taking down this place? Ninety percent! I mean, we can kill at least 90 percent of them! While the rest will probably run away. Well, well be watching you with a drone. Good luck. By the way, whats the ranking of the other countries? So far we are at the bottom with only 90 points. Even other smaller nations have 120 points. The highest ranked ones are the Polar Bears from R Nation; they are natural-born fighters and are very tough. By the time they are done with a place, there isnt even any grass left. Theyve got 478 points at the moment. That means to surpass them, we have to kill all the troops here, right? HQ: Yes. Casey: Good, I cant wait to clear the area. You guys help us scout out any other small forces near this area. HQ: By the way, I have to remind you of one thing. According to the information that the locals have gathered, this location you are in actually belongs to the territory of the Falcon Mercenaries, which have been taken over by the Deviant Mercenary Corp. We suspect that theyve eliminated the Falcon Mercenaries already. Also, to be more exact, they assimilated the members of Cobra after killing their boss, and also exterminated a hundred of the Wild Wolf mercenaries. This Deviant Mercenary Corp is quite strong. Chapter 587: Take by Surprise Part Two Is there any information on any of their members? I need to know where they come from and which nations these criminals belong to. HQ: Nothing. Ive been hearing from the locals that its been less than a month since they formed a mercenary group, and theyve been quite mysterious. Casey: Interesting, looks like District 7 isnt the weakest area after all. I thought it wouldnt be challenging but now theres something to play with. Meanwhile, the drone spotted a man coming down the hill, moving in the exact direction of their soldiers. However, he was still 3 km away, so they werent worried even after they saw him carrying a sniper rifle. Keep an eye out, there is a soldier coming down the hill towards you guys and he is carrying a sniper rifle; hes probably a sniper. His gun is of an older model with a short effective range, so he cant threaten you guys at the moment. However, keep in mind that hes currently 3 km away from you guys. Casey: Roger. I hope hes not here to talk about terms for surrender. I wont accept it. It was Xu Cheng who was carrying the sniper rifle, and he had a head cover on as he ran towards the minefield. He stopped when he was less than 1 km away from the M Nation special forces. The commanders were watching him with a drone and several of them were quite curious. Whats he doing? Probably trying to set up an ambush here to try and catch us by surprise. Does he not know that theres a drone in the sky watching him? Hes been exposed already. They could see that Xu Cheng laid down on his stomach as he sorted out the gun and loaded the bullets. He then placed the gun against his shoulder, getting in a position as if he was preparing an ambush. The commanders laughed. Looks like these mercenaries are quite amateurish. First of all, the effective range of his gun is only 1 km, and secondly, the air on Caseys side is full of sand, which will make it difficult to see anyone at all. Can you really shoot someone at this distance? Besides, Casey and the others have helmets and bulletproof vests. The odds of him hitting the only unprotected region of the face is so small. I think with a comprehensive assessment, we can say that hes preparing a sneak attack and waiting for Casey and the others to head over. Thats probably it. The headquarters immediately returned their feedback to Casey. 1 km in your 45-degree direction, a sniper is lying down, presumably trying to sneak attack. Keep an eye out for him later when you attack; dont get ambushed. Okay, I got it. We wont go over there yet, well wait until sunset first and let them break mentally first. Casey smiled. Do you guys think he saw our drone? Was he gesturing to us? Is that possible? Its almost evening, so it will be difficult to see a drone a hundred meters up in the sky. Then who is he making that gesture to? After Xu Cheng finished gesturing, he focused his eyes into the scope, in which several of the special forces soldiers were exposed. The sand and dust in the air? They simply wouldnt be a problem with his penetrating vision. Boom! A bullet passed silently through the dust and sand towards the face of an A-rank special forces soldier. Poof! The soldier was packing up his gear when his head suddenly slammed against the vehicle from inertia and fell down onto the ground, surprising all the others at the scene. It happened in a split second, catching everyone off guard. Enemy attack! a soldier shouted and ran over to the fallen soldier to find him breathless with his head shot through from his eye socket. Jack! Sh*t! Hes dead! Boom. Another soldier fell down onto the ground with a bullet shot through their face. This accuracy shocked Casey as he shouted in a hurry, Take cover behind the vehicle! The remaining twenty-six soldiers scrambled behind the armed vehicle to take cover. The commanders also spotted two of their soldiers had been shot through the head on camera. Sir, it was that sniper that fired! What! The commanders were taken aback. How the hell is that possible? Casey, pay attention. That sniper isnt trying to sneak up on you; hes planning to kill you from there! Chapter 588: This Opponent Is Beyond Our Assessment Part Two He ran across about two-hundred meters when he saw Piques dead body with a shot through his nose bridge. Same lethal spot. Bruce could feel the goosebumps all over his body as he quickly reported to everyone. Listen, this sniper is not simple. The three shots hes fired so far have all been hits, and he seems to know where our armors weak points are. Hes a tough opponent and Pique was killed with the same shot through his face Bang! The sound of a gunshot was heard in the open space before Bruce could finish his words. The shot could be heard by the commanders as well as the sound of his voice that got cut off. Casey asked in a somewhat tentative manner, Bruce? No sound. Cassey was worried. Bruce? Dont you f*cking play with me, answer if you can hear me! The commanders sighed on the other side. He probably died! Casey and the rest of the team were in rage. Sh*t! The group of soldiers were furious. They havent executed any of their plans yet and four of their comrades had been killed within the blink of an eye, especially that they died without a word. They didnt even see the enemy clearly and only knew that there was a sniper. Yet the most hateful and infuriating thing was knowing where he was and what gun he was using, but there was no way to go over and kill him. Recalling that gesture where he raised his hand at the drone, it was total provocation! The commanders seemed to sense the opponents instincts and knew that he was a master with extreme skills. So far, he had fired four shots and four soldiers had been killed; and, puzzlingly, it didnt seem like his vision was affected by the sand and wind. Casey, listen. This opponent is far beyond our initial assessment, and you need to retreat immediately. This area may not be a big fish but rather a big shark! the commander shouted to the remaining twenty-four soldiers on the scene. Sir, we havent even seen their basecamp yet and weve lost four men. Youre telling us to retreat? Do you want us to lose our dignity? To have our nations dignity become a joke for others, allowing our M Nations special forces to be mocked for being unable to even wipe out the weakest District 7? Casey said, Im the captain, Ill take command of this battle. The commanders didnt actually want to call off the attack in such a mess either. Then you guys be careful, Ill bring in drones from other areas as soon as I can to help you from above. Casey temporarily turned off his headset and commanded, Listen guys, this sniper might just be a sharpshooter, lets get in the truck and take him out. He had a reasonable prediction. Sweat broke out on Caseys forehead as he pondered how to take out the sniper first. In that case, well creep forward and put our helmets in front to protect our heads and faces from showing. Bring the minesweeper and well get over these mines. The others felt the plan would work. Using the creeping method with their physique, they could easily reach 1 km within a short amount of time, especially since they didnt need to crawl all the way to the other side; they just needed to spot Xu Cheng first so their snipers could accurately take him out. Having thought that, the twenty-four soldiers crawled away from the vehicle and scattered as they all headed towards Xu Chengs direction. The commanders said to the technician immediately, Transfer the other areas drones to this battlefield immediately. Fast! Head there with the fastest flying speed! I will need fifteen minutes according to the direction and speed. Fifteen minutes later, the technician said, Sir, this time Ive taken the drone to its maximum altitude. I can see that our soldiers have crossed the area filled with sandy wind. Do you see the sniper? Yes, hes still at the same spot. The commanders immediately picked up the headset and said to Casey, The sniper is still there. Be careful. Weve got our eyes again, so we can see his movements. Good, he cant hurt us now at all even if he could hit us. You guys continue to monitor him. Xu Cheng looked through his lens at the group of soldiers who were actually holding their helmets in front of themselves so his bullet wouldnt be able to penetrate through. It would be a little painful if he hits their shoulders, but that pain was perfectly bearable for this group of well-trained and powerful soldiers. Want to cross the minefield? Did you ask me? Xu Cheng smiled slightly. Chapter 589: Speed? Scare You To Death Part Two We currently have only 90 points and yet weve already sacrificed seven soldiers! This is the first time we encountered this high of a mortality rate in the last five years, and it seems like District 7 should actually be the toughest of the ten districts to deal with! Casey endured his grief and held back his anger as he said word for word, Keep moving, and the drones, continue to monitor him. A soldier went over and brought the mine detector back as they continued moving forward. Xu Cheng was almost halfway through his cigarette when he saw them moving again. Once they reached another minefield, Xu Cheng fired another shot to detonate those mines. The commander wondered. Does he know where the mines are hidden? Why does he act as if every shot was planned? Use the drone to get a photo of the entire area from a birds eye view. Technician: Yes, Sir! The technician used the drone to survey the area with all the soldiers and Xu Cheng in one frame. The commander stared at the video and saw that clearly there werent any marks that noted where the mines were; and he was even more curious how Xu Cheng seemed to know exactly where the mines were buried and how every one of his shots could precisely detonate the mines. Are the mines wireless? The commanders asked Casey and the others, Otherwise its hard to explain why his shots could detonate the mines. Theres no reason that he can know the layout of the mines exactly, unless hes a computer, or they have someone else behind the scenes to manipulate the mines wirelessly for detonation. Casey: Not wireless devices. Theyre all old knockout independent mines, but theyre buried so shallow that a normal sniper rifle bullet can penetrate the sand just enough to hit it and thus detonate it. HQ: So you believe that his shots are accurate enough to hit mines hidden underground? Casey: I dont! Which is why I need an explanation from you. HQ: Since you say theyre buried quite shallow, then that means a certain amount of sand and dust has increased the burden of the mine, which equates to a man stepping and thus detonating it. Thats the only explanation. Casey smiled bitterly. Then explain why the mines in the other areas havent exploded for so long, but the area were crawling around has? Tell me, how much further away are we from him? About 700 meters and you can get your sniper ready. Ill have the drone fly over his head later, so you can tell where hes hiding. Its time to test your blind shots. Casey nodded at his other comrades. Snipers get ready. Fly the drone over that snipers head to give them the signal, said the commander. The technician nodded. Fick, please note that the target is at your 10 oclock and 2 minutes angle, assuming that youre currently facing the 12 oclock direction, the technician briefed him on the information. Fick was the soldier in charge of the sniper, and he nodded as he took out his wrist elevation watch to set it straight. After pointing his gun in the direction of 10:02, he looked at the drone and it was indeed exactly over the direction his gun was pointed toward. Xu Cheng was exactly beneath where the drone was. Ready? Ready to go, Fick answered. On the other hand, Xu Cheng was also ready and whatever they were doing, he could already see with his penetrating vision. They were in a situation where they couldnt see Xu Cheng clearly, so their accuracy would be disrupted while Xu Chengs sniper rifle was already accurately pointed at Fick. To test our hand speed, right? Fick looked at his comrade blocking the scope and took a deep breath as he reached unprecedented levels of concentration. The comrade who was covering him looked at him and asked, Ready? Fick gestured OK. Ill count down three two one and you get out of the way! His comrade nodded. Three! Xu Chengs attention was also focused as his crosshairs were hovering on the unseen Fick. Once his comrade moved away and exposed Ficks face, then that would be the time for his bullet to pierce through him. Two! One! Chapter 590: Special Treatment at Special Times Part One When Fick counted down to one, the comrade in front of him shifted his body away immediately. Ficks eyes immediately focused on the sniper lens and saw a target. He was 0.3 seconds to lock onto the target when he saw Xu Chengs head in the crosshairs, and he was about to pull the trigger, and a bang was heard on the battlefield. The commander asked, Target down? The technician used the drones camera to zoom in on Xu Cheng and found he was still holding half a cigarette in his mouth while exhaling white smoke, so he said, The shot missed. HQ: Casey, who fired the shot? Him or Fick? The shot wasnt from Fick, it was the target. Ficks bullet didnt go out, and he got shot in the head! That guys bullet pierced through the lens and went in his eye and through his head! Casey replied in a ghostly voice. Everyone in the headquarters was shocked! Was he human? The soldier beside Fick was more than stunned because when he got out of the way, he thought he heard Ficks shot within a blink of an eye. Who knew that Ficks head would suddenly fall backwards, and then his whole head would smash into the sand, his sniper rifle never shooting out a single bullet. The blood splattered onto the soldiers face as he stayed still in shock, and his hands were subconsciously blocking his face with the helmet as he panicked and cried out anxiously. Sht, thats not fcking human. You guys better figure out what were going to do now. He was a bit broken inside as he had witnessed two of his comrades beside him get their heads blown off. It was a situation where an elite sniper couldnt even do the job, and under this circumstance, an incomprehensible opponent was the most frightening. Not just him, but the entire team had never met such a bizarre opponent. When Casey heard that his comrade had broken down and was on the verge of crying, he also pressured the commanders as he said, You guys better check out if this guy is Kush or not! No way! Kush has an agreement with us that he wont interfere or go against us as long as we dont infringe on his territory. He knows what it means to break the agreement and he also cant change the set rules around here. The soldier next to Fick questioned, So can you explain to me how he is doing it? We all seem to be under his control here, and dont tell me they bought a naked-eye camera device. Hitting mines, accurately blowing heads off from 800 meters away with a single shot, I want to ask you which sniper in the world has such a terrifying record? It seemed like he was expecting every move we made. He even knew that Id cover Fick and Fick would be aiming at him! All of this means he knows what were doing, so shouldnt you guys explain? The commanders went into silence. What do you have to say? One of them ran through his thoughts and said, First of all, this man is an excellent sniper. So good that its almost unbelievable. I dont think its possible for a human to do that, which means that his gun must be some special hightech gun, equipped with some sort of AI locking and targeting system. The Commander in Chief immediately dismissed him after he finished, You mean, there are other countries that are more than a decade ahead of our M Nation in the military field? The kind of gun youre talking about can only be imagined as not only does the whole gun need to be equipped with AI chips; the bullets have to be specially produced as well. Do you think hes using an intelligent navigation weapon in a country with no satellites or internet around? Chapter 588: This Opponent Is Beyond Our Assessment Part One Correct. Xu Cheng would never let them inside to see what was going on exactly, so he had to come out early. For what? To kill! The headquarters realized the live feed had suddenly been cut off. The technician shouted out in horror, Oh no! He destroyed the drone. He was actually able to hit it and at such a high altitude no less! The commanders immediately said to Casey and the others on the scene, Evacuate immediately and stop the attack for now. We cant give you an exact view as the drone has been destroyed. Youre now in a blind spot. Casey: So how did he see us? HQ: I dont know. Caset: Was it just luck? HQ: Dont kid yourself, how could he hit the only weak spot from just a guess? Casey: Isnt he only one person? We know how to kill him! Having said that, Casey turned around and said to his comrade, Pique, youre in charge of that sniper 1 km away in the 45-degree direction. Pique nodded, grabbed a dagger and a pistol as he rolled out of the car, and raced in that direction. He was fast and used the sand as cover; he was confident that he was perfectly fast enough to avoid the bullets. Bang! He had run out for less than a minute. Casey and the others were hiding behind the car, and when they heard the gunshot, they didnt know if it had hit Pique or not. So Casey tapped on his headset and said, Pique, do you copy? Respond. There was no response from Pique. Casey panicked. Pique! Still no response. Casey growled at the headquarters, I need a new drone to take a look at the whole situation. Pique isnt answering, can you guys see if hes okay or not. Pique had actually been taken out by a single shot and had died. The commanders were also a bit anxious. It will take five minutes for the nearest drone to fly to your area. When the drones from the other areas finally flew close, their live feeds were suddenly cut off just as they reached where Casey and the team was. FUK, its been hit again, what the fck is this? The commanders were furious as this was the fourth drone that had been destroyed. The drone got destroyed again. Theres no way to see if Pique is okay or not, one of you needs to go over for support. Casey looked at his other comrades. Bruce, you go check it out. Ill cover you. Alright. Casey fired a shot at the other mine areas, exploding a mine and causing the sand and dust to rage even more so it would interfere with that snipers vision. Bruce took the opportunity and charged towards the direction that Pique had headed towards to check on him. Chapter 589: Speed? Scare You To Death Part One They had detectors that could detect mines, and Xu Cheng had activated his penetrating vision to know which areas were mined. These guys want to cross over? Xu Cheng saw that three of them with detectors found a mine 4 meters ahead of them, and they immediately went around the mine as they continued to crawl forward. However, why would Xu Cheng give them this chance? Thus, he aimed a shot at a mine beside them! Boom! He fired! The commander was surprised, fearing that Xu Cheng would aim for a headshot again. No way. He wouldnt be able to hurt our men this way, as long as they dont expose their faces Before he could finish, one of the mines around the three soldiers was detonated, which caused a chain reaction to the three other mines near it and a total of four mines exploded. Boom. Ah! My eyes! My ears! The loud sound and the sand blast from the explosion pierced into the soldiers eyes, making them sting, and the huge shock wave made their eardrums buzz for a short period of time. They were unable to hear the voices of other people around them. The commander was shocked when he saw this. The soldiers couldnt be protected well with this kind of detonation around the minefield. One of the soldiers had his helmet directly blown away by the blast of sand caused by the explosion. Bang. A shot was fired. This guy who lost his helmet was directly shot through the head by Xu Cheng. The two soldiers beside him, one was rubbing his eyes while the other was covering his ears; and the next thing they saw when they finished was their comrade on the ground beside them with dull eyes like a dead fish, lying motionless as his blood slowly leaked into the yellow sand. George A soldier pushed at his body and found out he was dead already. Hes dead! Casey and the other soldiers smacked their fists onto the ground. If I dont kill this murderer today, Ill f*cking quit the Special Forces! Xu Cheng saw that they were having a brief moment of grief as he stared at the drones camera and took out a cigarette from his bag; he then removed the mask above his mouth as he bit on the cigarette and lit it up in a calm and relaxed manner. He even waved his hand towards the drone at the end. The group of commanders behind the camera almost spat out blood from anger. Mockery! Outright mockery! Doesnt he know that we are from M Nation? And hes still so arrogant. If this man doesnt die, then we will be failures even if we were to win the championship this year. The commander was furious. Chapter 590: Special Treatment at Special Times Part Two The other commanders added, If we rule that out, then this man is really terrifying; how the hell did he do that? The drone swept over the area and found that there were no magnetic devices at all. How the hell was he able to see what was happening on Caseys side and make any preparations? I know youre trying to say if it could be a mole among us but thats completely impossible, because even if someone had given him the location of Caseys group, there was no way he could have known the precise location of Casey and the others with such thorough detail. None of us would have known, and even if there was a mole, theres no way that so much information between the two could have been transmitted in such a short amount of time. The Commander-in-Chief picked up his headset and said, Casey, retreat! You have lost the will to fight. We need to further assess our enemy before continuing. Retreat! Casey was furious. How can we back out at this point? Id love to get close enough to that b-----d and break him into pieces. I want a tank to back us up here! No, thats not against the rules; its a manpower competition. If you could get a tank, why dont you ask for missiles? This type of weapon use would be much detested by the pacifists around the world. Casey: So, how do you propose we retreat? Get back down? Dont joke, okay? Five of my men are dead! Its a humiliating defeat. Are we doing them any justice by retreating? I must kill this b-----d with my bare hands today! Other soldier: Yes, this man must die to avenge the sacrifices of our brothers. HQ: What can you do about it? You cant show even a bit of your face with such accurate shooting from the other side, and by the time you crawl over, he wouldnt be stupid enough to stay and would have long since run away. As soon as you look up, youll be attacked again. Casey: Collaborate with us using the gas bombs on the drone, that would pinpoint his location and also interfere with his vision. We will then go up and take him down immediately! HQ: No, the drone can not be used as a part of this. Its just a tool for surveying the situation and providing us with live feedback so we can give orders. Casey: Sir, how can you tolerate a retreat like that? We havent even attacked yet, and weve already lost five of our comrades. Have you thought about how humiliating it would be to go back? Special times call for special measures! Everyone in the headquarters stared at each other. The current situation is truly a passive one as we have lost five soldiers, but we must win this battle! Therefore, the four commanders had no choice but to take this type of cheating action. For this one, we will overwhelm him with numbers, but we must win this battle! the Commander-in-Chief said. Yes, special times call for special measures, and the morale of the army must not be affected. Having reached a mutual agreement, the Commander-in-Chief picked up the microphone and passed on his words. Casey, stand by. The drones will cooperate. The remaining 23 soldiers regained their fighting spirit once again. Chapter 591: The Battle of the Remaining Three Part One The sight of Xu Cheng taking out another cigarette was very annoying to the M Nation commanders. Kill him and bring his corpse back to pay tribute to our fallen soldiers. Countdown to the drone dropping small bombs. Three seconds! Three! Casey and the others all pulled out their guns and laid down on the ground as they prepared to get up and make their next move. Two! One! ShuC A small bomb fell from above Xu Chengs head. Boom! Although it was blown by the wind and fell a bit off target, the bomb still exploded beside Xu Cheng. An average person would have been crippled if not killed by that explosion. For a moment, the dust and sand stirred in the air and the large open sandy area suddenly gave Casey and the others a chance. They quickly got up and rushed to that place. However As they got up, they had thought that even if Xu Cheng didnt die, he would need some time to recover from that minor concussion, or if he could lift his sniper rifle, his vision would be disturbed by the sandstorm and he wouldnt be able to hit the target. But they were wrong. The moment the twenty-three of them got up The sound of gunfire followed. And it was at a consistent firing rate. Bang, bang, bang A total of six shots were fired! The M Nation soldiers who had just stood up fell backwards one after another as if their heads had run into a wall, and they all remained on the ground motionless. The commanders were shocked as they watched their six soldiers suddenly fall to the ground. How could it be! How is this possible! Was it him shooting? Or was there someone else? No! There was no one else around; could there have been some other mercenaries waiting in ambush in the sand? That must be it, otherwise its hard to explain how he could have done all this on his own! Those six bursts of gunfire just now, it couldnt have been at that frequency. I dont believe hes still alive and firing! Casey, stop the attack. The commander shouted, They might have an ambush ready. Casey and the others sprinted forward like panthers. Its too late. Everyone stop, only Zachary, Bowen, and I, the three of us, will charge forward. Well demolish our opponents with our true ability! Regardless of his dirty tricks and tactics, Im determined to kill him! Zachary, Bowen, and Casey were the only three S-ranked pros on the team, and they split up three ways to divert Xu Chengs attention as they pulled their helmets down in front of their faces. Bang. Bang. Bang. They were smart as they covered their faces with their helmets while charging forwards, so that they wouldnt follow in the footsteps of their six comrades. Although it would slow them down, with their explosive power and stamina, they could run far faster than an average person. They reached 800 meters within just one minute of sprinting. Xu Cheng quickly aimed at those mines underneath their feet and detonated them with one shot after another. For a while, the seventeen soldiers running were surrounded by exploding mines bursting out layers of sand. The soldiers who were close enough were directly blown away, and even if they had bulletproof vests and helmets, that shockwave still shocked them to the point where their whole bodies were uncomfortable, making them dizzy after falling hard onto the ground. There were nine soldiers who were directly affected by the mine blast and fell onto the ground, and although they didnt die, they had lost their ability to fight for a short time. The commanders turned pale seeing what was happening. The loss was too costly! Chapter 592: Mind-blowing Scene (Part One) Casey stared angrily at the guy with the black hood in front of him. You dont seem to be on our intel. Xu Cheng flicked the butt of his cigarette and blew on it. So now Im here to let you guys get to know me better. The drones above your heads will record footage of me for your intelligence, and Ill have to do my best to put on a show for myself and make you guys a stepping stone to my fame. You? Bowen sneered. We dont know what the hell youve been doing around here, but you will be helpless in front of true power even if you have a gun! Who said I was going to use a gun to fight you guys? Xu Cheng laughed. Cant you see that Ive already thrown away my sniper rifle? He looked around at the sand and said, I dont have much time, this storm of sand will probably calm down and disappear in a minute, so Ill have to take out the three of you before it does. Youre mistaken, were the ones taking you out! Zachery said as he threw a punch at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng purposely took on this punch with his chest. Dang! Zachery felt like his bones were going to crack! His hard fist struck Xu Chengs chest, which was even harder, as if he had hit an aluminum composite steel plate with his bare hands. Zacherys face twisted in pain, and Xu Cheng reached out to grab his arm when he saw his hands withdraw. Zachery tried to struggle out of it, but Xu Cheng gave it a hard twist. With a crack, Zacherys wrist was broken by Xu Cheng and hung loose vertically at a 90 degrees angle! Ah! The sound of Zacherys scream was heard directly by the commanders. Whose voice was that? Their drones couldnt capture anything visually inside the cloud of sand dust and the sudden sound of this scream in the quiet atmosphere added to the tension in the air. It sounded like. It sounded like Zachery! What happened to him? Hes S-rank! You sure its his voice? the Commander-in-chief asked. A few instructors answered, Im sure its him, Im familiar with his voice. Technician: The sound frequencies confirm that they came from Zacherys headset. Its him! The four commanders faces looked even worse. Zachary, answer if you can hear me! When Zacherys wrist was broken off, Casey and Bowen came over to take some of the pressure off of him as they closed in on Xu Cheng. Casey kicked Xu Chengs neck which could be fatal to an average person as they would die from a broken spine; yet Xu Cheng raised his arm to block his kick, and his steel-hard arms struck against Caseys retracting foot, making Casey feel like he had kicked a huge hard rock. He withdrew his foot with a stare while Bowen reached for Xu Chengs heart with a dagger. Xu Cheng grabbed the dagger with one hand; not caring how sharp it was, he grabbed it over with his bare hands and bent it forcefully! The dagger broke on the spot, and he grabbed the broken dagger blade and plunged it directly into Bowens throat. His actions were so fluid that Bowen didnt even have the time to react nor think that Xu Cheng would catch the dagger with his bare hands, break it, and attack him with it. He wasnt able to prepare himself for the sudden turn of events at all. ( Chapter 592: Mind-blowing Scene (Part Two) After the dagger blade plunged into his throat, Bowens trachea felt like it was being jammed and he could not make any sound. Uh-uh He could only make this sound and it was intermittent as if he was about to stop breathing. The sound was transmitted to the commanders and they all started to panic. The technician said, Its Bowen, hes probably injured as well! Bowen, is everything all right? Answer! Uh. Uh The voice sounded like the cries for help of a dying man; all that was left was a moan of despair. The commander: Hurry up and find out whats going on inside the sand cloud! The technician: We can only see it when the surrounding clears, the technician answered. The commanders said anxiously, Manually control the drone to go inside to find out! Fly down! The technician: It will be shot down again. I couldnt care less now! The commander said in a deep voice, My a-s is about to be kicked out once we go back! The other three commanders also smiled bitterly, they knew that they were going to lose their jobs no matter what the outcome of this incident was going to be. Casey was so shocked that he took three steps back, pulled out the pistol strapped to his leg, and pointed it at Xu Cheng. Move if you dare! Ill shoot you in the head if you move again! Xu Cheng turned his head and his hands froze in mid-air as he stared at Caseys gun without a word. Caseys eyes were red, and saliva came out when he shouted at Xu Cheng; he looked like a mess. His gaze looked like he wanted to crush Xu Cheng to pieces. In fact, he would have preferred to crush him with his strength, but with just these few moves against him, he had to admit the fact that he could not beat Xu Cheng. None of the three people present could beat him! Zacherys arm was broken! Bowen had stopped moving, and judging by the punctured artery on his neck, he was probably dead! All of this hit Casey even harder, so now he just wanted to go crazy and vent himself in whatever way he could just to kill this man! He finally pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Xu Chengs head as he shouted hysterically, Come on, keep fighting! Keep killing! Xu Cheng looked at him with a sneer. Do you know why I dont like you guys? You guys are the typical example of the government setting fires while not allowing people to light up lamps. You just want to have fun slaughtering all those people, and yet you wont allow us to fight back? Then Im only killing you for myself. Man for self like Heaven for Earth! Since we are here in a land without laws, lets let our strength talk, said Xu Cheng. Strength, eh? Casey brought the gun even closer to Xu Chengs forehead and said viciously, Im telling you, if we, the M Nation, wanted to, we could have bombed this place with tanks and jets. You have the strength? Come on, say it to my gun and my bullets, what can you do with your strength? I dont know your strength, but with my strength I can ignore your gun! Xu Cheng said, staring at him while he quickly threw his shadow fists. Casey also fired at the same time. The bullets flew out with bangs, but Xu Chengs palm caught the bullets in the air, as he then punched Caseys heart while snatching his pistol away with one hand. Casey spat out blood and directly flew 10 meters away and continued to roll down and fall as he never got up again. Meanwhile, the drones gradually started to see the dead bodies in the sandy cloud and all of their faces turned pale. When they flew towards Xu Cheng, his pistol was aimed at Zacherys head who was still alive but had a broken wrist! Bang! In front of the video surveillance. Zachery was shot in the head, and all the staff and members at the headquarters witnessed his fall onto the ground! Bowen and Caseys dead body were also lying there for display. This picture became the most mind-blowing scene in the history of the tournament. Chapter 593. Can I Have Your Autograph? You’re So Cool Part One Then, the sand in the air cleared. A floor covered in corpses appeared, and a man in black was the only one standing. At last, he looked back at the drone and flicked the bullet in his hand with his fingers at it, shooting down the drone. Click. The live feed was terminated. The headquarters went into a dead silence as if a pin drop could be heard. They sat straight and stiffened in their chairs as they rubbed their hair in disbelief. All four commanders fell directly to the floor hearing the rustling sounds from the blackened screen; everyone there couldnt help but wipe their tears. The battle was more than death, it showed them a terror that they had no knowledge of at all. The opponents side hadnt lost a single soldier, they hadnt even fought, and the moment they had just crossed the line, one of the worlds most elite special forces teams fell just like that! They died in what every nation thought would be the weakest area, District 7. However, the brutal death rate woke the M Nation, not with a slap but rather by beating them to the ground. Everyone in the headquarters looked as if their wives had remarried or their kdis had died. It was evening. Xu Cheng waved his hand at Diesel, who had been gazing at the mountain, and he quickly rushed down the mountain. Soon afterwards, when the refugees thought a storm would be coming, but it turned out that not only did it not come, what came instead were two trucks piled high with dead bodies instead! The corpses of the M Nations Special Forces! Xu Cheng got off the truck with a cigarette in his mouth as he shouted at the Black Cats, Come over and count the number of people to see if these are the right ones. Look carefully, dont make any mistakes. The guys from Black Cats ran out and were shocked when they saw the dead bodies of the M Nation Special Forces piled up in the truck. Not to mention them, even the Deviant team captains were stunned when they rushed over to see the corpses. Xu Cheng went straight into his office to change his clothes. The refugees and the Black Cats turned over the corpses as they gathered around the truck, discussing how these people were killed. Cheksov crouched down to look at the bodies as he sighed. A bullet to the head! At least twelve of these people died from a sniper, and every single one of them took a direct hit to the face! Having said that, he touched the bulletproof vests on these soldiers and smacked his lips. Woah, the cost of this one piece of equipment is definitely in the tens of thousands of US dollars! Its a set with the helmet, designed to protect soldiers with high solo combat abilities like knight armor. Cheksov said, Thats right, you can see they all had been shot through their faces. Boss is Boss, and his sniper rifle shots are appallingly accurate. Mario continued, They werent necessarily weak. You guys come and check out these other bodies. 14 of them had their throats slit, meaning they were assassinated at close range! These three were the heads of the special forces this time. This mans name is Casey; I heard them call him Captain that night, and according to other information we got from the black market earlier, these three are at S-rank. The Black Cats were shocked to see the bodies of Casey, Zachery, and Bowen. Chapter 593. Can I Have Your Autograph? You’re So Cool Part Two Mario raised an eyebrow. Are you sure theyre S-rank and not B-rank? This guy whose throat was stabbed through into trachea shouldnt be an S-rank expert at all. And this, the guy who was taken out by a headshot with a broken wrist. For an S-rank expert, it would be an insult to die from such a shot. Then look at this Captain Casey youre talking about; a black bruise on his chest, indicating that his internal organs have become necrotic, he probably died from the force of a single punch. The three of them died a little too easily, right? They were really good. The Black Cats men said, The three of them killed the most people that night, and they were competing in who could kill more people. Our boss was tortured to death by this captain Casey after the tendons in his limbs were cut. Diesel suddenly spoke up, Mario, are you questioning the strength of these soldiers, or do you not believe in the strength of Big Brother Cheng? Im not. Mario smacked his lips. Dont you put me in a trap. Now that it was obvious that Xu Cheng was becoming more and more mysterious in this team, everyone was becoming more and more respectful towards him as the captain. After Xu Cheng changed his clothes and came out, he said to all the captains, A total of 28 corpses, as well as 28 bulletproof vests and helmet sets. Each captain will receive one set, and the rest will be put into our vault. These goods all belonged to the military power of the country, and generally they would not be sold to the outside world. The cost of making these wasnt extravagantly high but the problem is, theres no seller to the public! So, it was lucky that they managed to get their hands on some sets of these armors because they are very useful in the Land of Mercenaries. Those captains were overjoyed, and one by one, they began to remove the bulletproof vests and helmets. Thank you, Big Brother Cheng. The Black Cats and the others were envious because this set of equipment would be very useful in keeping them alive in future battles. Once Diesel put it on, it would be even more handy for him as an assassin in the future. Just then, one of the soldiers rushed in. Big Brother Cheng, the people from the M Nation are coming. The one who came was not from the M Nation, but rather a rogue mercenary who was forced to come over to negotiate with Xu Cheng. He was holding a satellite phone in his hand that was capable of video calling. Xu Cheng had no choice but to put on his hood again before picking up the video call. The other party was a senior officer, who should be the commander of the previous operation. We hope that you will treat the dead bodies of our soldiers well. The other side snapped, This is extortion. Xu Cheng replied. No, this is how winners should be treated. Do you believe that our bombers can level your mountain? Dont try to trick me because you think I dont know politics. If you want to send your troops here and settle, you have to ask the neighbors. Will the four nations here let other countries troops come in? Not to say a fighter jet, Ill admit I lose if you can even drive a tank in. The other side was becoming furious. Xu Cheng was right; the neighboring countries wouldnt let the M Nation station their soldiers here to watch over them. It would be like choking the throats of the four countries, and they also wouldnt let any country occupy this Land of Mercenaries and turn it into some military stronghold for any purpose. Therefore, Xu Cheng wasnt even afraid of their threat. They could only send elite soldiers over in the name of fighting criminals, and at most, they could send a company of soldiers. One company of soldiers was nothing to Xu Cheng! Well, I have a very limited amount of time, and if you want them then get this guy to come over again with cash. Alright, bye, Xu Cheng said as he hung up the phone. Before this rogue mercenary left, he looked back at Xu Cheng and asked, Can I have your autograph? Youre so f*cking cool! Chapter 594. What an Arrogant Outlaw Part One C United Nations Military Camp- One week later, it was time for all the nations soldiers to retreat and report their results. The judge stood at the podium and said, The first mission is over. Now Ill report the statistics and rankings of the Nations. First place, the Polar Bears with 587 points! The Polar Bear team members fist bumped each other in celebration. Second place, I Nation with 551 points. The I Nations military level might not be the strongest, but their special forces soldiers and intelligence organization were among the best in the world. Even though that was the case, they were also very surprised to get second place in the first mission. Someone asked curiously, What about the M Nation? Bullsh*t. No matter how good they are, how many points can they get for that weak and unpopulated District 7? Even if they wipe out the large and small armed forces in that area, Im afraid they still wont be able to take advantage of those points, the other soldiers analyzed. After the judge had reported the 9th place, M Nation still didnt make the ranking. Finally, the judge said, M Nation, last place with 0 points. They have been eliminated from this tournament! Everyone at the scene went into an uproar. Those other special forces were asking one another, What the hell is going on? They looked around for the M Nation soldiers but did not see any at their section, and there were the delegation and the commanders, but not a single soldier. The commander took the stage and said, Everyone, I have to announce some very unfortunate news here today. Just a day ago, a total of 30 elite special forces operators of our country laid down their lives with great honor while raiding a mountainous armed area. As he finished his sentence, his face was flushed with embarrassment. He also saw the way those soldiers offstage wanted to laugh, and in the end, they did indeed burst out laughing. Did I hear that right? Who was the one at the beginning that said they wanted to select another district because they didnt want to be bullies? LMAO. All laid down their lives? What is this concept? Theres no precedent for this kind of mass casualties in the history of the M Nations military career, is there? I wondered why they had 0 points. So, it turns out that they all got eliminated. Today is not April Fools Day, is it? Im afraid thats the best joke Ive heard this year. I was expecting that since so many of them are pros, I was worried about losing to them in the single combat missions this year. But I didnt expect that they couldnt even get past the easiest mission in that weakest district; and that all of them were killed in action. Listening to the jeers of those rival countrys soldiers offstage, the M Nations commander felt humiliated like never before. This was the biggest fiasco in history. Chapter 594. What an Arrogant Outlaw Part Two Even among all the previous tournaments, no country had ever been eliminated because they had lost all soldiers; all of them have given up the tournament due to heavy casualties. Yet this time, the M Nation was the first one that all of them were killed in action and therefore eliminated from the tournament automatically. This kind of phenomenon could be justified if it had happened to a small country, but for the M Nation, it was simply shocking to believe that they were wiped out in the first mission. Even the commanders still couldnt believe it themselves, but he could only come out and accept the fact and the mockery that came along with it. Everyone, listen. District 7 is perhaps the toughest and most difficult of the 10 Districts. The commander tried to justify himself. But the teams from the other countries in the audience sneered. Of course, they are not easy since they wiped out the great M Nation. However, to see this type of panicked expression on the face of a M Nation Commander, those who dont know would think that you are from a fake M Nation. Hahahahahah. They all burst into laughter. The commander of M Nation Special Forces then said, Im willing to show you the video footage of this operation, and I hope that after you watch it, youll understand what really happened. Having said that, he played the recorded footage captured by the drone with a projector behind him. In the video, seven or eight vehicles with 28 soldiers on them were detecting mines in the sand dunes. Not far away, a man wearing a black hood and carrying a sniper rifle on his back appeared roughly 1 kilometer away from those soldiers. You guys should pay careful attention to what hes about to do. The commander pointed at the screen. Suddenly, the man in black in the video laid down with the sniper rifle and then aimed at those M Nations soldiers from 1 kilometer away. The middle area between the two parties was a mine field with sand blowing up in the air from the detonated mines. That was to say, the two sides could not see much of each other, but this man in black fired a first shot! Bang! A soldier suddenly fell onto the ground, followed by a second shot with another soldier down. At this point, the video paused. The commander looked at the soldiers offstage. Hes in exactly the place where a sniper rifle can barely ensure range and accuracy, and I ask you, who amongst you can shoot from this distance and land the shot right in the face of a target? And shoot through the harsh sand and dust interference, while also being able to ignore your opponents bulletproof vests and helmets? The group of soldiers in the audience who were laughing came to an abrupt halt as they stared at the video with their eyes widened. The commander switched to another video. Our soldiers realized that too, so they used their helmets to cover their face as they crawled towards this sniper. We even had a sniper engage the enemy at a comfortable distance, so we could shoot him confidently. I think youd better see this for yourselves. He pressed the play button for the video of Fick and Xu Cheng shooting at each other. It was the most horrifying and shocking scene. The drone even zoomed in on a close-up shot, and the commander said, Our soldier covered the sniper from various positions, and even the drone flew over the opponents head to give our sniper more directional positioning. But in just 0.2 seconds, as soon as our comrade moved away, when our snipers face got exposed and before he even fired, it seemed like the opponent already knew where he was and what move he was going to make. The enemy then made one shot, shooting through the sniper scope and into our snipers head! Everyone was shocked by the video footage! Incredible! And after that, the video of Xu Cheng waving at the camera made all the special soldiers on the scene break into an uproar. How arrogant! This is like a robber provoking the police authority after successfully robbing a bank of all its money. Honestly, even though its directed at the M Nation, as a special forces soldier, Im angry because hes an outlaw and Im justice! He was also mocking and provoking us indirectly. Chapter 595. Scattered Like Birds and Beasts Part One The M Nations commanders did it. All they wanted was to provoke these mercenaries resentment towards what Xu Cheng had done, and to make them feel that they had been seriously humiliated. They shifted the problem on the national level into a problem of a confrontation between justice and the outlaws. It was obvious that they couldnt just go back. If they returned with the man still free and wandering around, then they would lose their jobs. Now, they were redeeming their mistakes and trying to mitigate their wrong-doings. As long as they exterminated Xu Chengs area, then they would only need to face a punishment instead of losing their jobs when they return to the M Nation. Currently, the remains of our soldiers have been taken away, and their attitudes were quite arrogant. The commander played the footage of the video call with Xu Cheng. The unrestrained look of Xu Cheng in the footage showed no fear of the M Nations troops nor the possibility of any large-scale military operations to exterminate them. A group of special forces from the other countries stood up and said, Exterminating them doesnt require any tanks or warships. Just ourselves will be enough to teach him how to behave! Good, he may have made extensive preparations in that one area so that he could take the M Nation special forces out. I dont think he could really do blind sniping and aim for the faces of the M Nation soldiers that accurately. How in the world could anyone do that? The commander saw that they were angry and felt that he had achieved his goal, so he signaled at the judge whom he had bribed. The judge nodded and walked up to the podium. So the second mission will not involve the M Nations participation. The second mission is a beheading mission! The target will be the leader of the Deviant Mercenary Corps, that man in black! The other countries werent stupid, and those commanders had already figured out that the M Nation was definitely working on something behind the scenes. The M Nation had lost their face big time this time, and it was obviously impossible for them to withdraw from the competition so easily. So they will try to use their existing resources to kill the mercenaries that made them fall into disgrace. This mission was not so much about points, but more about justice for the M Nation and recovering the bodies of their soldiers. However, the other countries did not reject the task because eliminating the Deviant Corp was the same thing as eliminating the other mercenaries. They also wanted to see how powerful the Deviant Mercenaries were, since they could wipe out the entire special forces team from the M Nation. Strike tonight! Whichever team can kill the leader of the Deviant Corp will be the winners of this mission, the Judge announced. The other countries started to investigate and learn more about the man in black with the available information. All 9 countries wanted to dominate the second round of the competition, which tested each members tactics, strategy, and execution. Strictly speaking, this stage tested more of each teams solo combat ability. The shameless M Nation is using us as guns, right? That doesnt matter since the mission is the same no matter who we are targeting. I actually want to meet this man in black from the Deviant Corp. I dont believe that he was able to wipe out the M Nations special forces on his own. Dont underestimate him; remember Kush back in the day? Chapter 595. Scattered Like Birds and Beasts Part Two You think any person off the streets could be on the same level as the mercenary king? Kushs battle that day established his legendary status, and there are only five people in the world who can match up to his level. Did you think we can just run into one? Xu Cheng waited for a day for the M Nation to pay the ransom for their soldiers bodies and nothing came back so he said to those captains, The silence of the M Nation means they are not compromising. I think those three have probably been shot, do any of you have any news from that side? Li Wei, who was in charge of the intelligence, said, Big Brother Cheng, the worst news is here. The beheading mission is in our district and the target is you! The other team captains straightened their faces! The beheading mission was basically a big scramble of all ten nations involved trying to kill the leader. It would be a massacre, and anyone who tried to stop them and protect the leader would be killed. Of course, there were also examples in history where the leaders were handed over, so they could be spared. Xu Cheng laughed after hearing this. It looks like my showoff is overdone, and now everyones got their eyes on us. Diesel asked Li Wei, You didnt share this information with anyone else right? Li Wei shook his head. No. The refugees as well as the Black Cat mercenaries all gathered around and pointed at Xu Cheng. See, you killed their soldiers and now, great, this camp is getting surrounded for the beheading mission! Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows. Are we supposed to wait for them to kill us instead? But you shouldnt provoke them. The refugee said, Do you know that being sieged means slaughter? As soon as the man finished speaking, Diesel kicked him in the face and shouted in a deep voice, Watch your f*cking mouth! Without our Boss, you bastards wouldnt even be standing here talking! We paid our money, but now you got us in even more trouble. The 10 nations joining together will cause more deaths! You guys should refund our money and get us out of here! Yes, I thought it would be somewhat safer here and we could fight and win together. Well, now all 10 countries are involved for the beheading mission. Even if we join together, its not enough for people to soak up their bullets. Not only did you not make us safe, you got us into even more trouble. Refund us and let us go! This area wasnt supposed to be noticed, and now all eyes are on us. You should have sent the soldiers bodies out long ago. Provoking the M Nation like that, are you trying to make everyone follow you to your death? Any of you who are upset can get the hell out of here! Diesel and Luo Yi yelled at those people. They ushered Xu Cheng to the side, preventing them from approaching any closer. Those people were shocked. But some others yelled, Lets wait until you get out of here alive and survive tonights crisis. Were not going with you to confront ten nations, lets go! As someone took the lead, the others followed and headed outside. The ones who left were either those scattered mercenaries or were individually armed. It was the native people who did not want to leave. Xu Cheng looked at them and asked. Why didnt you guys leave? Theres no way to protect ourselves if go out anyways, so why not just stay here and gamble, a few refugees confessed. Xu Cheng nodded and looked at the two hundred armed mercenaries of the Deviant Corp and said to them, Their target is me, you guys can actually leave as well. If anyone wants to leave, Ill let them go. Im sure after they succeed in their mission, they will leave this area and move on to their next solo mission, and then everyone will be safe. That was when Diesel stepped forward and yelled at his gang of former Cobra soldiers, Anyone who dares to f*cking leave and step outside this door will be my enemy after today! Chapter 596. Brothers, Quality Over Quantity Part One To be honest, those soldiers did not have a life and death bond with Xu Cheng, and the combined assault from ten nations sounded so scary that it somewhat shook their hearts. It would be a lie to say that they werent afraid. Diesel knew exactly how these people think, so his threat was a reminder rather than a warning, and more so proof of his will to follow Xu Chengs lead in the future. Of course, he didnt want anyone to go out and turn into their enemy because of this. He wanted these people to stay and join the Deviant Mercenaries, as well as accept their new identity as a part of the Deviant Corp! If Diesel hadnt received treatment with Xu Chengs serum, he would have been uncertain about this idea too simply because the power of ten nations joined together was unimaginable. Even the King of Mercenaries, Kushs Continental Mercenary Group might not even dare to say that they could win against 280 skilled special forces soldiers who were A-rank and above. This number of people and their average strength could be counted as an extreme in the world. If they wanted to execute someone, who in the Land of Mercenaries could protect that person? So it was not unreasonable for these people to walk away and be afraid. There were only 200 armed soldiers in this mountainous area. Not to mention strength that their strength didnt even compare to those special forces soldiers, they didnt even have an advantage in numbers. To be frank, this was an unequal battle. Out of the ten beheading missions in history, the leader was directly handed over six times, and the rest who didnt hand over their leader were wiped out. Its no different than dying at all. The reason we all ran here is so that we could stay alive, so why do you think we kept gathering together for? Its so we have more people to fight for survival during those military drills. Yet now, youre attracting all the soldiers from the ten nations towards us? Isnt this asking for death? That was not what we wanted, a soldier intended to be sensible as he tried to defend himself. As soon as he spoke, Diesel went over and grabbed that mercenary by his collar while cursing, Son of a b*tch, do you have the guts to say that again? Ill shoot you in the head if you dare. What youre doing is no different from that of a traitor when youre trying to weaken our military morale at this time. Do you know what youre talking about? How did those people know ten nations are coming? Its definitely because the nations deliberately let the word out. They want us to lose without a fight so that they can complete their beheading mission with the lowest cost. Diesel was angry as he went over and ripped that soldiers throat out directly with his hands. The former captains of the Cobras yelled at Diesel. Diesel, what are you doing? Diesel glared at that group of people and yelled, Cant you see hes discouraging everyone? Whats the point of keeping this kind of soldier? But hes our brother! Diesel looked at those old team captains. Even you guys want to turn your backs on us at this point? Those captains who were hesitant lowered their heads and didnt speak. Diesel looked at them one by one and cursed, Who was it?! Who were bullied by the Wild Wolves, before our Big Brother Cheng avenged us and wiped out Wild Wolves for them!? If you were not committed to the Deviant Corp, may I ask if you would have survived the first mission? Cant you see that the Black Cats and the other wimps have taken refuge here? Youre all chameleons now that you know the city is being targeted by all 10 nations? You just say we are brothers, but Ill tell you, if one day one of you is the target of a beheading mission, it will be these so-called brothers around you who will be the first to betray you! Chapter 596. Brothers, Quality Over Quantity Part Two Diesel was enraged. I believe Cobras arent afraid to die. The other captains defended themselves, But that doesnt mean you have to die unnecessarily! Hes right, as long as we get out this time, well make it through the winter. Who cares what anyone says after that, whoever survives wins. Alright. Xu Cheng stepped forward at this time. I have been thinking and also searching for whether there are brothers who can be trusted in times of life and death, and I think while it is difficult, I believe there are. Quality over quantity! Xu Cheng raised his finger to the gate and said, Those who want to leave, can leave now. I will not keep anyone, nor will I blame anyone. But I still say the same thing: after stepping out of this door, we will be enemies when we meet again in the future! There will be no camaraderie to speak of. Those captains looked at one another. Out of the eight captains from Cobra, seven of them if Diesel was excluded, about five of them turned around and looked like they were going to leave with their followers. Xu Cheng looked at Mario and Valas group as he said, You guys can also leave, I wont force people to stay. They are right, tonight might be a deadly situation. Mario looked at Zhang Xiu and asked, Then are you going to leave? Zhang Xiu and the others nodded as well. Yeah, are you leaving? Mario looked at the engineers behind him. Im responsible for this place, so Im not leaving. Mario: If the boss isnt leaving, then neither are we. Its hard for me to be an officer here and still have brothers. More importantly, its so hard to make it feel like home. I dont want to drift anymore. The others nodded in agreement. Xu Cheng looked at Luo Yi and Li Wei and asked in a lighthearted manner, What about you two? Although weve suffered together in the past, this time, I want to ask you both properly. If one day, you have to choose between the country or me, who would it be? Li Wei and Luo Yi were stunned at first, and then they smiled bitterly. Then we can tell you today that we have done enough for the country in the first half of our lives, and in this second half of our lives, we are for you! Xu Cheng: Good! Xu Cheng wasnt going to feel distressed or upset no matter how many people left tonight. He had said before that Deviant Corp doesnt have to have many people, but it needs to have the right people, and that they are loyal to him! Those who stayed tonight were far more than he could have imagined, and he was satisfied. He said cheerfully to those who wanted to leave, You can go now! While Im in a good mood, I wont try to persuade anyone that wants to leave. Five captains brought their original subordinates, which meant that more than 170 people inside the 200 Cobras were about to follow the five captains intention to leave; and a few more were former subordinates of Diesel and the other two captains who stayed behind. Those wanted to persuade the three of them as they said, Lets all go together, we just have to survive tonight, and this area will be ours from now on. Aside from the Dragons, we will be the second largest mercenary group in the region! Diesel said to the gang with a cold tone, Get out! Any more nagging and youll end up like the one just now. The corpse of the mercenary whose throat he had torn out was still laying on the ground. Chapter 597: Joining the Real Deviant Corp Part One Those 15 soldiers that were previously punished for sneaking things into their own pockets when looting were also asked by the captain if they wanted to leave, but they decided to stay. Big Brother Cheng gave us a chance before, so we want to stay to prove that he wasnt wrong in doing that, the 15 of them smiled and said. Xu Cheng was very touched. Alright! You guys wont regret staying today. Everyone that decided to stay, fall in. Mario, Li Wei, Luo Yi, and the others all got into formation. There were two rows, and those 15 soldiers stood in the back row. Xu Cheng said to them, You guys can come forward too. Those 15 were a bit hesitant. Diesel: Big Brother Cheng said the words, so just hurry up and come. Those 15 guys all happily joined the line of comrades standing in one line in front of Xu Cheng. There were 28 of them in total. Xu Cheng: Now, I will officially welcome you in joining the Deviant Corp! Diesel smiled. Boss, our team is getting bigger. Xu Cheng nodded. Mario was a bit speechless. Bigger my azz We had over 200 guys before, but now we only have 29. Thats called expanding? I didnt even have my fun being the team captain yet, and now Im the only guy on my team. Diesel smiled and said, The previous lineup wasnt the real Deviant Corp, the ones that stayed behind now are the real lineup! Mario: What? What are you saying? Luo Yi and Li Wei looked at each other and then looked at Xu Cheng. Big Brother Cheng, are you hiding something from us? Xu Cheng smiled. Diesel! Yes, Boss! Diesel responded. Kaching! Instantly, dagger-like blades that were over 30 cm long extended out from the tips of his fingers. The others were all shocked. What the fack is that? Diesel walked to the soldier that died, and when he swiftly swung his arm, that corpses entire arm came off! Mario and the others were all shocked. What the fack is that thing in your hand? Diesel walked over and said, After you guys go through the official recruitment ceremony, I will tell you. Mario: What recruitment ceremony? Arent we already part of the Deviant Corp? Xu Cheng: That doesnt count. Remember what I said when I first met you guys? The requirement to join the Deviant Corp is very high, and you guys werent worthy at that time. Chekov and the others werent happy. Big Brother Cheng, how come Diesel met you so late but he became the first one to join your group? Because of loyalty! Diesel directly raised his arm and used his new blades from his fingers to cut off three fingers from his other hand. Those fingers fell onto the ground in front of everyone. Mario and the others were all shocked. The finger Diesel had cut off before had already been restored by Xu Chengs drug, so now, he was obviously not scared of cutting off three. But, it was indeed painful, very painful. However, to set an example for everyone to follow and formally join the corp, he had no choice but to demonstrate. Seeing his forehead covered in sweat and how painful it looked, Zhang Xiu and the others really didnt understand what was going on. Diesel said, To join the corp, you will cut off three fingers yourself to show your loyalty. If you do it, then you will be the Deviant Corps men in the future. Mario looked at his fingers and secretly cried, Well, you dont need to be so cruel, right? Chapter 597: Joining the Real Deviant Corp Part Two Li Wei and Luo Yi looked at Xu Cheng; they believed that their Big Brother Cheng wouldnt propose such a thing so recklessly. Xu Cheng must have his reasons. Immediately, as Xu Chengs best bros, they set an example and immediately took out daggers and cut off their fingers. Painful! Very painful! The two of them all tightened their brows and tried to tolerate the pain. Xu Cheng was very touched that these two would stand out to back him up right away. Vala saw this and he looked at his fingers heartachingly. Big Brother Cheng, without these three fingers, my punch wouldnt be at its full strength Diesel: You facking dont have the balls to, right? Vala: Its not that I dont dare, but I just cant do something like this to myself. How about you help me out? Diesel quickly went to Vala, and before he could even react, he just saw Diesel waving his arm across, and then he began to feel chilling and tormenting pain coming from his hand. AHHHH! Vala immediately grabbed onto his hand and jumped up and down. Why didnt you even give me time to prepare?! Diesel looked at the others. Who else doesnt have the balls to do it themselves? I will gladly help. Those 15 soldiers all looked at each other for a brief moment. Then, they took out their own daggers and began slicing off their fingers. Anyways, even our survival after tonight is uncertain, so our fingers dont matter much if thats the case. Seeing that even those guys werent scared, Zhang Xiu, Chekov, and the others were all shocked. Chekov looked at Xu Cheng and said, Big Brother Cheng, can I just chop one finger? I still need them to play with my sniper rifle If I cut three, it would really affect my accuracy due to the lack of control and strength. Xu Cheng said with no room for negotiation. Chop! If you chop, I will teach you how to increase your sniping accuracy. Chekovs eyes lit up, and without another word, he immediately pulled out a dagger and sliced down. The other guys all didnt just stand there. Immediately, there were over 80 fingers on the ground. Xu Cheng smiled. Follow me, I will come and tell you guys what the Deviant Corp really is. Diesel picked up his finger and immediately followed. The other guys all looked at him in confusion. There are no doctors here nor much medical equipment, do you still expect your finger to get re-attached to you? Diesel glanced at those guys and said, Just hurry up and pick up your fingers if you still want them on your hand. Right after he said that, Luo Yi bent down to look for his fingers. Yo, you facking picked up mine! That pinkys mine! Give it back! Holy fack, Vala, you cut your middle finger? Damn, how are you going to play with girls in the future? Vala: Im happy enough if I dont get played with. The two dozen or so people finally gathered their fingers and all followed Xu Cheng into the basement of the building. After they got in, they saw Diesel had been waiting on a big wooden table for a long time now. And, his finger was actually magically restored, except there was also a layer of medical tape at the joint. After Mario and the others came in and found a seat to sit down, it was Mario that first noticed Diesels finger. He immediately got closer and said, Diesel, are you facking playing with us? You didnt cut your finger! Diesel said impatiently, I did! It has just recovered. You think Im stupid? Everyone, come over and look at this finger, it wasnt chopped off! Fack! At this time, Xu Cheng spoke, He did. And his finger did just get restored. That magical? Mario was shocked. Then hurry, Big Brother Cheng, help everyone recover! You guys still cant yet, Xu Cheng said. Diesels body is no longer like you guys already. Strictly speaking, his bodys DNA is no longer a normal humans. So, my cell repair serum can be used on him at any time, but not on you guys. So, this is why I wanted you guys to swear to join the Deviant Corp. Luo Yi and the others were confused. Big Brother Cheng, its a bit difficult for us to comprehend what you are saying. Xu Cheng directly pulled out a blade and then cut off Diesels finger in front of everyone. Bear with the pain for a bit, Xu Cheng said to Diesel. Diesel nodded. No problem, Boss. Then, Xu Cheng cut his hand and dropped his blood onto Diesels joint, where the finger was cut. Diesel immediately put the finger back onto the joint and then waited for Xu Chengs blood to repair his cells that were dying from the loss of blood flow. After a few minutes, Diesel waved his hand around and noticed that not only did his finger not fly out, he could even move it around. Diesel, were you a magician on the streets before? Mario was shocked. Everyone was. Chapter 598: The Two Rules of the Deviant Mercenaries Part One Xu Cheng had a serious expression on his face as he stared at these people and asked, I think you should know what will happen to us if this scene is exposed, right? Someone once told me that our existence strikes fear into the hearts of the rest of humanity and because we are different. We are indeed different, both genetically and in terms of our abilities; we are beyond normal humans. Xu Cheng looked at the other members present. Im guessing that you guys have read comics when you were kids, like superheroes ones right? Thats right, from now on, maybe youll all have abilities different from ordinary people, more or less. Mario whistled for a moment. That sounds exciting. There was no one on site who wasnt excited. If they could acquire abilities that made them different from ordinary people, who didnt want themselves to be unique? However! Xu Cheng suddenly changed his tone. What goes around comes around. While we are completely different on the genetic level, have you thought about the possible pressure from the public if you go to the hospital or expose your abilities? Cheksov was puzzled. Big Brother Cheng. Call me Boss, but Big Brother Cheng in front of outsiders. You are all now official members of the Deviant Mercenary Corp, so its already too late for those who want to quit. Diesel used his fingertips to cut a slit on the table as he said, Whoever quits will not be able to walk out of this door. Cheksov nodded. We havent thought about quitting either, and Im grateful that you think so highly of us. But Id like to ask, what kind of ability causes pressure from the public? Such as? Xu Cheng took one hand out of his pocket, and it suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. No one could stay calm after that. This The jaws of Mario and the others dropped as they didnt know what to say at once. Due to some scientific principles of quantum physics, human flesh is able to become invisible with separation under a quantum level. However, it still belongs to an entity and can have the sense of touch. Xu Cheng reached out and put his invisible arm on Marios shoulder, causing Mario to swallow his saliva from shock. The words struck everyones mind like a lightning bolt. At that point, even if the general public agreed to accept them, the government wouldnt, especially the politicians, and no one would allow someone with great abilities to influence the power of the military. At that time, either this research would be used by the government, or it would go into extinction! They would not let this research fall into private hands where it could get out of their control. Everyone here understood as none of them were stupid. Li Wei and Luo Yi raised their heads to look at Xu Cheng with mixed feelings. Chapter 598: The Two Rules of the Deviant Mercenaries Part Two Luo Yei and Li Wei also said bitterly, Big Brother Cheng, you dont have to say anymore. Not just now, but even if its in the future when you make an enemy, we will all stand by your side no matter if you are a man or a monster. We can feel your kindness towards us, and we followed you to the Land of Mercenaries without thinking that we would be able to go back alive. If we didnt come here to fight against the world with you, we wouldnt have followed you. A true mercenary doesnt belong to any nation! Xu Cheng nodded as he was rather touched that the two would choose to continue following him. This meeting today is considered the first meeting of the Deviant Corp, and you will be the first batch of members. I will set two core rules here today! First, there must be an unconditional unity between the Deviant Mercenaries, and we must treat each other as our own. In any case, if a Deviant Mercenary is caught or in danger, the other Deviant Mercenaries nearby must do everything possible to save them. We must make sure that the bodies of the Deviant Members do not fall into the hands of any other forces and be used for their experiments. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, the more they know about us, the more dangerous our lives will be. There will be no fights between the Deviant Mercenaries! Xu Cheng solemnly said to everyone. No matter which country you belong to or what color your skin is, everyone must follow this rule because for any organization or group, they are indestructible only when they are united. Second! You may not, at any time nor anywhere, listen to anyone and reveal your identity as a Deviant Mercenary. This includes your future girlfriend or wife, no matter how much you love her unless she is willing to become one of us with you. When you are faced with a life-threatening situation, choose death rather than sharing anything about your Deviant identity! Having said that, Xu Cheng swept a glance at everyone. Violators. will be expelled from the corp and will be ceaselessly hunted by their own kind! Third. Xu Cheng paused for a bit and smiled to alleviate the atmosphere as he opened his arms to everyone. Welcome, you are above the ordinary and the world will become your stage. Xu Cheng took out a bottle of red wine from a box that came from the basement and opened it as he poured it into the wine glasses for everyone. However, everyones expression at the scene was serious because this was not a simple choice anymore. Chekov asked, Boss, will I really be able to advance in my shooting skills? Absolutely, however Diesel smacked his lips and said, To be honest, it felt worse than dying. Luo Yi also asked, Boss, is there one gene trait that didnt fuse successfully? Xu Cheng answered. Grafting one gene is not difficult. Even if you cant take the pain, it will at most extend the fusion time in your body. For example, it would be in a year or few years before the body adapts and starts to display the power of the genes. Li Wei looked at Diesel and asked, You managed to survive. How long did it take you to discover your abilities? Chapter 599. There’s Only One Leader, You Divide Amongst Yourselves Part One Right now, aside from having claws, I also feel that I am able to exceed my previous limits in terms of speed and explosive power. Which is why these genetic modifications need more research in a later stage, Diesel continued to explain. Yes, as the genes continue to improve and merge with your genome, you will become more skilled with your abilities, Xu Cheng added. Without saying another word, Li Wei and Luo Yi held up the red wine and drank it all, before smashing the glass on the table as they said, Im in! Im in! Me too! The others all picked up their wine glasses and drank it. At this time, Lin Dong pushed in. Teacher. And me too! Xu Cheng looked at Lin Dong as he said, Dong, you are a family man. Lin Dong gritted his teeth. I am your disciple! I know too much. How am I supposed to live with that? So, Ill join the group and I will follow the rules! Having said that, he went and got a glass of wine himself and smashed it once he finished. Xu Cheng could only sigh. The twenty-eight of them immediately collapsed onto the table after they drank the wine because Xu Cheng had drugged their drinks. Move them to the chairs and tie them up, said Xu Cheng. Diesel nodded his head as he was helping Xu Cheng out and he moved the members as he asked him, Boss, if our people get captured, does that mean our research results will be revealed? Its hard to say! Xu Cheng said, At least its very difficult with the current state of biotechnology research, but maybe in 50 years they will have a chance at it. At the moment, its hard for our secrets to be cracked even if our people are captured and studied. Even if you use your existing genes and fuse with others, it will only fail and cause them to lose their lives. Xu Cheng didnt tell him that it was because he was the origin of all the genetic fusions! Without his blood serum, it would be difficult for other genes to be implanted into the human body for fusion. C Night-time C C The Deviant Mercenary Corp Camp C All the engineers had gone into the cave to hide. They werent actually afraid, because even if Xu Cheng and the others failed tonight, they would have the papers to help them to be escorted back home. Meanwhile, the twenty-eight soldiers that Diesel was guarding in the basement were already implanted with the serum and the genes of various species. Chapter 599. There’s Only One Leader, You Divide Amongst Yourselves Part Two In the meantime, the remaining special forces from the nine countries, excluding the M Nation, had climbed up from different sides of the mountain. No one entered through the main gate as they feared an ambush, and by the time they had climbed up trying to avoid any sorts of ambushes, it had already taken them two hours. When everyone finally climbed up, all they saw was a plain and barren mountaintop without any armed soldiers, surprising them all. Thanks to you guys, my people have had enough time to run away, Xu Cheng mocked them. You guys were downhill about two hours ago, and it took two hours to climb up. How careful were you guys? And you call it an alliance between nine countries. Tsk. The group of special forces didnt dare to lose their alertness, and some waved their hands as a few soldiers started to search around in an orderly manner for any possible ambush. After they had checked all around the houses and camps, making sure they were empty, they surrounded Xu Cheng at the square. The captain from the R Nation asked him, Why didnt you run with all the others? Its a beheading mission. Whats the point of me running away when all of you will hunt me down for the mission? There hasnt been a case where a leader survives an beheading mission in history. You sure are knowledgeable. If that is the case, then why didnt you send the bodies of the M Nation soldiers over earlier? You know what youre doing is a provocation to the Special Forces, to all the Special Forces in this tournament. So thats your reason for targeting me, right? Xu Cheng sneered. Youre allowed to kill us as part of your military drill and were not allowed to resist? You have every right to resist, but can you? The R Nation captain laughed. How about you try resisting now? Xu Cheng looked around at the 280 soldiers present, but he was in no hurry as he smiled. In other words, you guys climbed up here without much effort, but in the end, whos going to take my life? I cant be divided into pieces so all of your nine countries can get a share, can I? You guys figure that out first. That was indeed a problem. The soldiers from the nine countries looked at each other, and the R Nations side spoke up first as they asked the other teams. Hes right, how do we divide it up? The others were quite puzzled as well because they thought they were each going to fight their way up, and whoever could fight until the end would win. None of them expected the climb would be so smooth, and moreover, they did not expect that their target would be waiting for them without any resistance. Now, whoever wanted to take Xu Chengs life, the other countries would not agree. How about we compete one on one? An R Nation soldier suggested. The R Nation soldiers yelled back, Well, its always okay to give you a spot as duels, alright? Ill fight the two of you alone! Is that okay or not? That was when the I Nations captain said, Well, we want two spots too. Get out! Your military power is already strong, stop acting like a weak country, the R Nation answered. Xu Cheng yawned. Are you guys fighting or not? Im falling asleep, so hurry up. Some other countries suggested, Theres only one target. It doesnt matter who goes first. We all came up here at the same time, so we should all get a share. If we all go for him at the same time, it doesnt fit the mission statement, so we still have to think of a way to fight for who he will belong to. The R Nations captain: Weve said it before. Go solo! Unless you have a better method. At this point, the Britain Nations special forces suggested. Surely no one will be convinced by comparing strength, so why not luck? Everyone: How do we do that? A revolver with only five rounds. Whoevers unlucky enough to shoot the bullets loses. Yes or no? The Britain Nation soldier continued saying, I believe we are all experts at playing with guns and know the most basics about this kind of game. Only one of the six is empty, and whoever doesnt shoot the bullet will enter into the next round. Vice versa, those who shoot the bullet are eliminated. Their eyes were bright with enthusiasm when they heard the rules. If there was only one bullet, then those soldiers who always played with revolvers could roughly hear the exact location of the bullet when they spin it. However, if they do the other way around with five bullets and one empty slot, and that they were only allowed to shoot the empty round; it would be more interesting and difficult to succeed. Xu Cheng also nodded. Okay then, which one of you will go first? A gunman from the Britain Nations force stepped forward. I will go first. Chapter 600. Let the Slaughter Begin Part One The revolver cylinder spun, and the soldier snapped his wrist, shutting close the chamber, and then pulled the trigger as he pointed the gun at Xu Cheng. All the soldiers looked at him nervously, especially their comrades. Click! His comrades were relieved. Meanwhile, the other countries felt challenged. An I Nation soldier went forward and did the same, but either because his luck was bad or he wasnt too good with guns, the bullet came out and hit Xu Cheng directly in the stomach. Xu Cheng had to pretend to be covering his stomach in pain as he fell to the ground after the shot. The Britain Nation captain said to the I Nation soldier, Sorry, but you may leave. The I Nation soldier wanted to talk his way out. Thats not fun at all. As a result, soldiers from other countries that hadnt shot yet came forward and said, You lose, you lose. Upon seeing this, the I Nation soldier walked away unwillingly without a comment. Due to the Germans being very proficient in machinery and knowledgeable about firearms, they successfully went into the next round. The R Nation was next, and they were strong as well and made it to the next round. As for the other nations, they all made some miscalculations and ended up shooting one slot away from the empty chamber. It was quite unfortunate. Xu Cheng was down onto the ground after six consecutive shots were fired. The soldiers never intended for Xu Cheng to be alive anyways, and it would be killing two birds with one stone if they could compete and kill Xu Cheng at the same time. Those missed shots were a relief to the soldiers knowing that it went into Xu Chengs body, and they didnt feel too bad losing the bet. After six countries were eliminated, there were a total of 80 men left from the Britain Nation, R Nation, and I Nation. There should have been 90, but a few soldiers had been killed in the first mission of the competition. However, these people didnt even notice that the only exit had been quietly closed by Diesel. Alright, theres only three of our teams left, so now we can compete based on skills, right? Pick the best fighter among you, and well send one person from each camp to fight alone. Whoever wins in the end will get the head of the target of the beheading mission! The Polar Bears captain said. Agreed, said the Britain Nation. Alright! The I Nation responded. A bearded man with a built body from the R Nation stepped out, his arm almost the same width as someones thigh. The Britain side wasnt weak either as their man was tall and buff, with a beard and a deep gaze. The I Nations pick was someone with a grey beard and thick eyebrows, and the three of them were preparing to fight. The soldiers were shocked. Youre not dead? Chapter 600. Let the Slaughter Begin Part Two The R Nation saw that Xu Cheng had sat back on the chair as if nothing happened and smiled. Interesting. No wonder youre the leader who killed 28 M Nation soldiers. I knew something was weird because the second mission was going too smoothly; it shouldnt have been so easy. I didnt think you were going to surprise us, but I forgot that you probably have the M Nations bulletproof vests on you. Xu Cheng laughed. Of course, and Ive prepared an even bigger surprise for you all as well. Xu Cheng walked step by step towards them as he said, Before you guys came here, was there no information informing you of how dangerous I am? The R Nation guy with the beard said dismissively, How dangerous are you? Xu Cheng nodded. Oh, I forgot. Your drones werent the ones that filmed how I killed three S-rank experts. No wonder you are so unscrupulous. Hey beard guy, come over here. Ill show you how dangerous I am. The beard guy sneered as he walked in front of Xu Cheng, he was three inches taller than Xu Cheng, who was already 62. He stared down at Xu Cheng and asked again, How dangerous are you? Ugh. The moment he said his last words, his pupils constricted as he made a startled sound in disbelief. He lowered his head and saw that his chest had been directly pierced through by Xu Chengs hand. Xu Cheng pushed the mans head to one side, and the group soldiers watched as he fell to the ground with a bloody hole in his chest while Xu Chengs entire arm was stained with blood. They were all shocked and quickly raised their guns and pointed them at Xu Cheng. There are many people who want to kill me, who are you guys? Xu Cheng laughed contemptuously. He rushed to the nearest I Nation soldier and shattered his internal organs with a single punch, sending him flying onto the ground as he died! Bang! Bang! Bang! The other soldiers fired wildly at Xu Cheng! However, with the bulletproof vest on Xu Chengs body, the bullets were basically hitting a steel plate, only making some sparks as Xu Cheng remained unharmed. Xu Cheng picked up a gun from the ground and started to shoot back as he walked towards them. It was fine for others to hit him, but it was different for him to hit others. More than a dozen soldiers in the front row were killed by him directly with headshots. A few soldiers rushed over with their daggers, wanting to stab him, and Xu Cheng lifted his leg at someone who jumped at him and with a 50X power that was equivalent to an elephants trunk swing, the guy bounced off like a cannonball and was slammed into a house as he died puking blood. The other two guys who rushed over with daggers managed to cut through Xu Chengs clothes, but they were shocked when they saw that he did not have a bulletproof vest on. You! However, before they could shout, Xu Cheng grabbed their helmets with each of his hands and twisted them hard. Their heads were snapped 180 degrees back and the rest of them were all shocked to see the faces appear on their backs. The scene became even more chaotic. Xu Cheng lifted up their dead bodies and smashed their stomachs as he blasted them off towards the group of soldiers behind him, crashing the corpses into the three soldiers who were too late to duck. Within just three minutes, more than thirty soldiers were dead, and the trio of special forces teams finally started to fear his power. Retreat! Retreat! The grey bearded soldier from the I Nation yelled, Everyone else take cover, and retreat! Some shot at Xu Cheng to cover for their teammates, and those soldiers closest to Xu Cheng just ran away like crazy. Xu Cheng squatted down on both knees, and with the mantiss leg strength plus the cats jump force, in addition to the 50X power he could exert, he rose a hundred meters up into the sky with a single jump. Since it was night time, there was no shadow on the ground and those who were shooting at him also lost their target. However, when Xu Cheng fell down, he was like a five-thousand-pound iron ball smashing down from the sky towards the fleeing soldiers. Two soldiers who were unfortunate enough to be stomped on by his feet became puddles of flesh on the spot! Chapter 601. Emergence of Other Members’ Capabilities Part One The special forces soldiers were no longer in the mood to chat with Xu Cheng, being scared to death as they fled for their lives. But how could their legs out run Xu Cheng, who could fly over 100 meters with a single jump. After Xu Cheng stomped the two soldiers, he then jumped again, almost like a praying mantis as he landed in front of the running soldiers a hundred meters away and blocked their escape path. A soldier raised his gun and shot at him, but Xu Cheng caught the bullet with his bare hands as he kneed a soldier in the face, sending him flying, followed by a fist punch that killed another. Some of the soldiers ran to the gate and found that it was locked from the outside. They rammed the gate hard and fired their guns aimlessly, trying to make a few holes and push out. They could see Xu Chengs shadow coming up behind them, and they all turned around in despair as they fired at him. But as soon as they turned around, Xu Chengs dagger had already slashed the throats of several soldiers. The entire mountain top was filled with miserable screams and gunshots. The soldiers from the six countries that were eliminated in the revolver challenge had already gotten onto their vehicles and were about to leave when they heard something. Wait a minute, did you hear that? Thats the sound of gunshots from the hills, are those three countries fighting? I think we can take advantage of the situation. As long as we hand the guy over, its not like it matters how we got him. Turn around! Lets kill our way through, there can never be too much deception in a battle! Those from the G Nation immediately turned the car around and drove over to the hill. By the time they climbed to the top of the hill, the screams and gunfire had subsided, and they found that the gate had actually been locked from the outside. Someone shot the lock and pushed open the door, and the twenty of them were shocked by what they saw. The plaza was filled with dead bodies! Not even one person was alive. A few of the masters from the I nation, R Nation, and E Nation were dead on the ground. What happened? The G Nation soldier felt incredulous. Meanwhile, Xu Chengs corpse was also there in the center of the plaza in that chair, and he was lying dead as his hands and feet were stiff and unmoving. Dont say too much. Hurry over with the corpse before the other teams come over. The G Nation captain quickly ran over and was ready to try to drag Xu Chengs corpse away. There were five or six guards at the door to see if the other teams would turn back. By the look of it, several vehicles did indeed turn back to get their prey. Hurry up, I dont know which country it is, but they are coming back. His neck was twisted 360 degrees. Xu Cheng then raised his dagger and stabbed towards the dozen or so G Nation soldiers who were near him. By the time the soldiers guarding at the door turned around, all they saw were their comrades falling to the ground one after another, while the man in black stood there with his dagger that seemed especially bright in the dim light. The remaining G Nation soldiers were completely shocked as it had only been less than two minutes since they turned their heads, and their captain and more than a dozen of their comrades had been wiped out. Xu Cheng bounced up from his spot, disappeared into the night sky, and then dropped down, stomping dead two soldiers. He then wiped out two soldiers with one dagger as he grabbed another one by the neck and threw him like garbage across the wall. Chapter 601. Emergence of Other Members’ Capabilities Part Two This is the power of the Deviant Corp. No wonder Boss said we would be treated as monsters; no human can do what hes doing right now. A hundred elite soldiers were all slaughtered, and it was an overwhelming defeat! said Diesel. Mario was still physically weak, but that didnt stop him from appreciating the beauty of this night scene with his bright eyes. He wasnt the only one, the others were mind-bogged even after witnessing their bosss ability. Maybe, this was the start of an era where guns would lose their power, and one could ignore all things. Therefore, those who relied on guns to keep people obedient would never allow a force like them to exist, and that would be an obstacle in the future. However! This was just the beginning. Who could say what kind of future awaits? More power means more ambition, who knows who was going to win in the end if one doesnt fight back? These people now felt confident and ambitious after they saw the power of the Deviant Corp. Chekhov laughed. Even if Im going to die in the future, the thought of that scene when Im standing against an army of tanks, as the whole countrys power surrounds us, is so cool just to think about! If I can leave my footprint in an epic historical moment like that, I would have no regrets even if I die! Diesel: Not necessarily, maybe well win? Luo Yi also nodded. Indeed, behind the M Nation, there is capitalism. They are actually not scary, because its all those rich people behind them and they are nothing but rich. To us, they are just ordinary people. Once we disintegrate them, tell me where capitalism would be? Its also just those ordinary people who make up the society and write the orders, such as those from the Capital Society. What if we are above them? Li Wei laughed. Sure enough, with greater capability ones vision and stage also becomes wider. No wonder Big Brother Cheng didnt want to stay in the country but thought of going abroad, so his goal was to conquer the world! Diesel: Why not the galaxy? Several people laughed at the reference. Chekhov suddenly said in surprise. Im feeling it, I think my powers are coming out. Everyone looked at him as they gasped. What the heck! So soon? Chekhov closed his eyes. He had been injected with bat genes that could diffuse ultrasound waves to sense objects around him. He said slowly, There are soldiers coming up, twenty-one of them! Theyre three minutes away from bypassing our mine defenses and breaking through the gate! Mario was also surprised as he let go of the corridor railings, sounding excited as he said, I can feel mine too! Diesel was speechless. I cant believe with your comprehension and willpower, youre actually capable of grasping it so quickly. Mario glared at him. Oh Sh*t. Youre saying Im dumb, right? What about Chekhov? Diesel: The gene Boss gave Chekhov was a vision modification gene tailored for him, so its normal for him to wake up so quickly and realize his power. I thought youd be the last one. Come on, lets race, Im full of power now, Mario said as he rushed over from the other end of the hallway. It was a wooden house, and he, who was infused with elephant genes, couldnt control his powers yet so the whole house suddenly collapsed. Boom Mario you brainless, muscle-bound idiot! Everyone who was watching the scene cursed as they all got affected! Mario roared through the ruins. Im full of power, who the f*ck just cursed at me? Chapter 602. Give Them A Little Warning Part One The group of soldiers who rushed up came in and saw dead bodies piled up like a hill, all of them special forces soldiers from the four powerful G Nation, I Nation, Britain Nation and R Nation teams. They were unrecognizable from the injuries as they piled into a hill of corpses. In front of the pile of corpses stood the man in black who they thought they had killed during that shooting contest. The soldiers from the weaker nations looked at him in terror, wondering how the tables had turned within a blink of an eye. One of you can live and tell the story to your superiors about what happened today. Tell them that they better leave before its too late or else this will no longer be a safe area. Xu Cheng looked at the soldiers and asked, Who wants to live? They immediately pulled out their guns and pointed them at Xu Cheng. Immediately, with a gust of wind behind them, Diesel jumped past them like a leopard as his claws sliced across six of the soldiers heads from behind, sending them falling down to the ground. And when they turned around, a rumbling sound was heard as Mario, wearing a bulletproof vest and helmet, lowered his head and rushed over like a human tank towards the crowd, bullets bouncing off of him as he ran. Three soldiers were blown right off the ground, smashing into the floor. Mario knocked one out with his helmet and swung his fist with a thick arm the size of an elephants trunk towards the three soldiers, sending them flying away. The remaining few shot at him, but Mario, who had a bulletproof vest, did not get injured at all. However, the impact of the dense bullets hitting him still hurt his flesh. Cheksov you a*shole, are you going to make a move! Mario cursed. The sound of a sniper rifle ripped across the night sky and a bullet hit a soldier in the head, followed by more sounds of bullets firing. A succession of soldiers all got their heads blown off by the sniper rifle, which relieved Mario from being attacked. He held up two soldiers and smashed them into each other like watermelons, directly causing the two soldiers to pass out. Diesel used his speed and his claws as he slit the throats of the soldiers that were still alive on the ground. When he raised his claws to slit open the last soldiers throat, Mario grabbed his wrist and said, Boss said to leave one man alive! Only then did Diesel put down his hand, the remaining soldier already having pissed his pants as he begged for mercy on the ground. His body was dripping with cold sweat as he breathed heavily. The soldier nodded his head like a woodpecker. Xu Cheng waved his hand. Alright, you can go. The soldier immediately climbed up and fled out the door, the speed of his escape was fast enough to reveal how scared he was. Chapter 602. Give Them A Little Warning Part Two Mario answered, Lin Dong is the only one that hasnt yet. Xu Cheng smiled bitterly. Hes got a poor physique to begin with, so hell take his time. In the meantime, put up our Deviant Corp flag since from today onwards, our name will be officially known in the Land of Mercenaries! Mario nodded as he carried the flag over to the gate, climbed to the highest point, and planted it into the ground. Chekhov, go and give the gang a warning. Xu Cheng beckoned. Chekhov ran out from the shadows and Xu Cheng whispered in his ear. After he nodded, he said to Mario, Mario, come on. Lets get things done. Mario said in disgust, I dont like you now. I would be taken advantage of if I cooperate with you, so no. Xu Cheng said to Mario at this time, You go and take charge of covering him, and block bullets for him if necessary. Mario was speechless. Boss, dont do that to me. Xu Cheng: Thats an order! Mario: Alright, Ill go. Then he went and drove a car over as Chekhov slung a sniper rifle over his shoulder and hopped in. Mario took him down the hill and asked him, Whats the mission? Chekhov: Drive slowly. That soldier is just ahead. Hes fast but tired, so slow down so he doesnt notice were following him. Mario wondered. Didnt Big Brother Cheng say he was going to leave him alone? Yeah, but only let him say what he needs to say and not let him say the rest of what he shouldnt. Big Brother Cheng was afraid he might tell them about Diesels claws so he asked us to tail over and see what happens. Mario nodded as he understood. Chekhov located the soldier with his ultrasonic senses and paid attention to his every move as he followed with the car at a distance. All that soldier could think about was running back in one direction as his mind had been blown away. They had left the mountain less than half an hour ago, so they did not know what had happened when they heard gunshots going off. When they returned to the mercenary camp, the soldiers from the four remaining nations were dead. No, including them would be a total of five countries with a total of 130 soldiers. The pile of corpses made him lose his confidence and alertness, so he didnt notice he was being followed. The soldiers from the four countries that had lost the shooting contest earlier had already reached the basecamp. Their commander wondered why they returned empty handed without any wounds upon them. They asked out of curiosity and the soldiers told them all about it. They were then disciplined by their commanders, especially the captains who were scolded the most. At this point, the entire crew, including the referee and the commander team from the I Nation noticed the badge on his uniform, and all of the I Nation crew ran out realizing that he was their man. Paco, what happened to you? Meanwhile, Chekhov, who was lying on top on the front of a truck parked on a hillside not far from the camp, said to Mario, Stop, this view is just fine. Mario stopped the truck as he peeked out the window and asked Chekhov above him, What are you planning to do? Chapter 603. The Legendary Titanium Eye Part One Mario glared at him. Oh my god, why didnt you f*cking say so that this is their basecamp? Are you crazy? Chekhov scowled at him, Youre not a Deviant if youre scared! Ill go back and tell Boss that youre a wimp, so that hell remove your ability and banish you from the Deviant Corp. Im not a f*cking wimp! Mario snapped. Then shut up. Chekhov said, When the soldiers come after us, I still have to rely on you to block those bullets since youve got thick skin. Boss had originally wanted to send Diesel and I over, but I recommended you. Dont thank me. Mario was speechless. What the fack, youre not treating me like a human being, eh? You f*cking threw me under the bus without discussion? Shh, shut up. Dont distract me. Chekhov glared at him. Then, he spread his ultrasonic senses a few hundred meters away and locked onto that soldier from the I Nation. The guy raised his eyelids weakly as he said to the crowd, Dead, all dead! The G Nation, I Nation, BritainNation, and R Nation teams, including our soldiers, they have all died! Over a hundred soldiers in total, all killed! Devil! All those guys were demons, I dont know how they did it, but they were really strong! The man in black was just one of them and they had several more! The soldiers who stayed there have all died, and they let me come back so I could tell you that they want one million dollars to ransom each soldiers body, or theyll burn them! And. And The commander: Dont worry, you take your time. BANG! A gunshot shattered the calmness and the commander holding the soldier felt a hot splash on his face. He wiped his face, finding that he had been covered in blood, and that soldiers head had been penetrated by a bullet that blasted open his forehead. His pupils stared at the commander like dead fish eyes as his voice and breathing stopped abruptly! The scene exploded straight away. All the soldiers surrounded the commanders while some others rushed out in pursuit of the murderer, tracing where the bullet was fired from. After tossing his gun into the back of the truck, Chekhov hurried into the passenger seat with both feet. Drive! Lets go! Mario stepped down hard as he did a U-turn and drove away. Chekhov saw Mario driving with his lights on and yanked him away. Ill drive, you turn off the lights. Mario: Who can see the road if you turn off the lights? If we get stuck in some pothole or flip over, we would be captured as lab specimens. But Chekhov could see, his bat-like eyes ability suddenly shining brightly in the pitch darkness. Oh my god, the legendary spotting eye! Mario saw that Chekhovs eyes were like eyes made of titanium as he joked. Your ability is beyond god-like, Big Brother. Chekhov: Its alright. Its just good for long distance fighting and I would still be in trouble if they get close, so from now on you and I should work together as a combo. Ill take care of the far ones, while you take care of the close ones. Mario said in disdain, Why do I feel like a bodyguard? Get lost, you have to protect me as well as our Boss. And dont look at me with your titanium eyes, I cant stand the glare. Those vehicles that had come out to chase the assassins lost track of Chekhovs vehicle halfway around the area, and they couldnt find where the car went. Chekhov drove unhindered all the way back to the Deviant Corps base camp. Chapter 603. The Legendary Titanium Eye Part Two I hear you two know your powers already? Zhang Xiu came over and put his arm around Chekhovs shoulders with a smile. He sounded somewhat envious because a few of them have yet to display any ability. On the field, Vala stood still as he let Luo Yi beat him. Chekhov asked curiously, Did the two of them fight? No. Zhang Xiu said, Vala wanted to see if being beaten would stimulate him to instinctively reveal his ability afterwards, so hes letting Luo Yei beat him. You tell me, I feel that after taking a beat for a quite long period of time, I realized that Vala has great endurance. What exactly is your ability, you havent told me yet, quickly show me. Chekhov said, Get out of the way, Im going to show-off. After Zhang Xiu took a step back, Chekhovs titanium eyes immediately awkwardly lit up in the night, scaring Zhang Xiu so much that he jumped a step away. Mario passed by the hall and said, Dont worry, his dog eyes only have a secondary role and no killing power! It just has some special effects. Chekhov couldnt help but laugh. Mario walked up to Vala and said to him, Luo Yi cant make you reach your limit with those punches. I can beat you up. Vala immediately dashed to the side, Get out of my way, you meat shield. Mario smiled proudly as he said, Come on, dont be afraid, Ill just punch you! Having said that, he actually swung a punch at him. When Vala saw his punch swinging over with the strength of the wind and that there was no way to dodge it, he could only block by crossing his arms in front of him. He closed his eyes to mentally prepare himself to lie in bed for a week. At that moment, dense spikes suddenly appeared on his hands! Very strong hard spikes. Mario screamed when his fist landed onto the spikes, Ahhh! The others just turned around saw Mario half-kneeling on the ground while holding his fist in the other hand and screaming in pain, the back of his fist bleeding. Vala looked incredulously at his hands. The backs of his arms were all covered in hard spikes, and Diesel ran over and touched them as he sucked in a breath. So hard! What is this gene? Xu Cheng put his hands on the second floor balcony railing and said, Pangolins scales. I guess besides his arms, he should be able to grow them on both feet as well. Vala was good at Muay Thai boxing elbow strikes, so these spines are basically concealed weapons. Vala, try to take a shot to see if these spines can stop a pistol bullet. Then Xu Cheng tossed a potion over to Mario. Apply it! Leave the rest for Vala. Vala nodded at that. Then he said to Luo Yi, Try shooting me. Vala is a faithful subordinate. Its fine, the worst case scenario is getting shot, but theres Boss potion so its fine. Shoot! Vala was in a very excited state right now, so he didnt care at all. Luo Yi also nodded and pulled the trigger, firing a shot at the spikes on the outside of Valas arm! Boom! The bullet hit the spike on the outside of Valas arm and caused some sparks. However Vala didnt feel any pain. He saw that his arm wasnt hurt and was immediately surprised, Hahaha, Mario, come and hit me again, I love you so much! Chapter 604: Regret Part One The basecamp broke out in an uproar. The death of that soldier was a blatant provocation from the enemy. It was a warning to them that if they chose to confront them any longer, they would be the next to die! The military strategists from the countries were all furious, especially the representatives whose soldiers were all dead, and whose bodies were still in the hands of the enemy. It would be an embarrassment if they were not able to bring them home! It was one thing if they could not exterminate the enemy, but another if they couldnt even bring the remains of the soldiers back to their home countries to be buried. It would be a shame if others knew about this and no one could escape the blame. The representatives of the countries and military experts expressed their uncompromising determination to fight these mercenaries to the end. However, since the strongest special forces teams were gone, what could they use against the Deviant Mercenaries now? This was a difficult question. They pressured the remaining elite soldiers of the four countries as they said, Listen, this is not just a matter of onBritain Nation, but a common question our alliance faces. So many soldiers have been sacrificed, and the outlaws are still out there. Right now, the only armed forces we can use and rely on is the rest of you 110 elite soldiers! I hope we can fight together for this alliance and exterminate the enemy! However, those special forces soldiers from the four countries offstage didnt speak up. The representative of the M Nation looked at the other representatives from the other four countries, who coughed as they said, I think this matter needs to be evaluated in a calm manner. The M Nation and those other powerful countries who had lost their men were displeased. Dont forget that this mission is not over. The representative from the other four countries replied, We are willing to withdraw from this tournament! Were not going to win the championship based on points anyway. Well withdraw too. Us as well. All four countries declared their withdrawal from the tournament. The officials from those powerful countries were speechless. You know what the enemy is doing right? Theyre violating and trampling on the dignity of every citizen of our countries! Are you going to step down without a fight when all of our soldiers have died? a commander from the M Nation questioned. Having said that, the X Nation was the first to withdraw from the tournament. The other countries were also withdrawing from the tournament because they felt that the United States of America may want to take this opportunity to make things difficult for the four countries and then justify the presence of troops to avenge the soldiers and sweep the area. The M Nation commanders were furious from embarrassment, but there was nothing they could do since the other countries did not buy into it. So they turned to the other countries who had also been defeated and asked. What about you? We can join forces! R Nation, arent you guys always straightforward? How about everyone in this together this time? The R Nation sneered. Sorry, were not bandits, a drill is a drill. We cant learn to become as shameless as you. Forgive us, we almost fell into your trap but theyre right; we have supervisory rights, so youd better give up on that idea. Well pay the ransom to bring the bodies of our soldiers back. Chapter 604: Regret Part Two The other G Nation and Great Britain, who were like the M Nations sidekicks, felt that there was no way to have a pleasant time since nobody was happy. So the M Nations little plan did not work. The group of military strategists thought that if they could really occupy the high ground in public opinion, then the higher up wouldnt ask them for their resignation. After all, this was also considered a chance to get a full-scale troop stationed in the Land of Mercenaries, but now that the plan had been destroyed, they suddenly didnt know how to save their political careers. Then, one of them suddenly said, I have an idea, we can just let the beast take down the baset. What do you mean? I remember this area of the Deviant Mercenaries belonged to the Dragon Clan, right? Why dont we pressure them, or provoke them to take down the Deviant Corp? If the Dragons cant solve it, then we can call Kush! As long as we, the M Nation, promise that this territory will belong to him, perhaps hell work his *ss off for us? Right. The other commanders were pleasantly surprised. They wouldnt have to return home looking bad or be imprisoned if they could eliminate the Deviant Corp. We should go talk to the dragons! And the cost? There has to be cost, right? Isnt that simple? These Huaxia people must all be on the Huaxias wanted list. As long as we give them the green card of the M Nation and offer them political asylum if necessary as well as allow their future children to come to the M Nation as citizens, I dont think anyone would refuse. Good idea! I think this solution will work. The other commanders all agreed that since their plan to use the oppression of thBritain Nations to get garrison rights didnt work out, then the second option would be to fight the Deviant to the death! The news about the 10-nations special forces competition failing and the miserable loss of their teams spread and stirred up a huge discussion in the Land of Mercenaries for some time. No one had expected that an unknown organization would actually cause the special forces of several powerful countries to suffer a loss and humiliate them at the same time. The Deviant Mercenary Corp had indeed made a name for itself! The soldiers who had previously left the mountainous area were waiting for the news of the Deviant Corps defeat, but it never came. When they thought that the information was not timely, the news of how five countries out of the nine were eliminated by the Deviant Corp was announced, shocking everyone. The five captains who left and hid in a cave hadnt spoken at all since they were terrified! No one would forget Xu Chengs terrifying methods, and their bodies shivered when they recalled what he did. Impossible! At this point, several captains were shaking their heads in disbelief. Impossible, a 9-nation alliance, amongst which were the G Nation, I Nation, Britain Nation, R Nation, and the I Nation, the five most powerful countries, and the soldiers were all exterminated? How strong is that man? A captain said quietly, Maybe hell be the next Kush! Hes mysterious and his strength is even more immeasurable. We were very, very wrong! They all hung their heads and sighed. Retreat. Leave the area and hide as far away as we can. Theres simply no room for confrontation. Regardless of the outcome this time, he will become a legendary mercenary! Sigh. We missed an opportunity that could have changed our lives. Chapter 605: These Guys Are Crazy Part One C The Deviant Corps Mountain Region C Luo Yi, Li Wei, Zhang Xiu, and a total of 24 guys that had yet to awaken their powers were all resting on the empty ground and smoking. In front of them, Mario, Chekov, Vala, and Diesel, the four of them were moving around and testing their skills. Even when they were walking, it seemed like they were walking on cloud nine. In Valas words, it even felt different when they walked! It made the other 24 guys super envious. They had been discovering their new power all night but made no progress. Lin Dong was even more miserable. His physique wasnt even close to being on the same level as the others, and he directly passed out during the process. It was still unclear whether his body really integrated with the new gene or not. He was also the most depressed one, crying on the sentry tower alone. Luo Yi shifted his gaze away from Lin Dong and saw Mario trampling past them like an elephant, raising the dust as well and causing them to cough like crazy. Zhang Xiu pulled up some weed, threw it over, and snorted, Look at that smug azz! He was never like this in front of me in the past, because he knew I would discipline him with some Kung Fu. But now, why do I feel the urge to stick my foot up his azz getting stronger and stronger?! Li Wei puffed out a cloud of smoke. Not happy? Then go and say that to his face. Zhang Xiu: Dont force me. You think I dont dare? Li Wei: Then do it. Zhang Xiu looked at the wall next to them and suddenly changed the topic. Say, if I run into that wall, can I force out my potential superpower? Everyone else cheered him on. Good idea, give it a try! Zhang Xiu snorted. I know you guys dont have good intentions. Besides, Boss already said, in the future, if we get injured in the heart or brain, he wont be able to save us. So, I aint stupid! The other guys snorted. Luo Yi saw that one of the 15 soldiers that stayed behind was covered in bandages with bruises all over his face. He was a bit puzzled and asked, Murich, what happened to you? Murich let out a sigh and said, I wanted to try Valas method, so I asked Mario to beat me up all night. The others expressed their condolences. You are pretty stupid too. You know how angry he was to be injured by Vala last night, he obviously had some pent-up anger and was looking for a place to vent, and yet you begged to be the target. Come on man, be a bit smarter in the future. Luo Yi then thought of something and continued, Didnt Boss give you some more serum? Murich: Yeah he did, but I didnt want to use it. I want to save it for later when I need it to save my life. As for these injuries, I will be fine after a few days. The others were all speechless. This guy Zhang Xiu was furious. You think you are a big shot now huh? Just that superpower of yours? Do you believe that I can still kick your azz? Chekovs ability indeed didnt improve his melee combat strength, as it only enhanced his sniping and scouting abilities. But when Chekov heard Zhang Xius words, he wasnt scared, instead just laughing and saying, If you got the balls, you can give it a try. Zhang Xiu tossed his cigarette butt to the side and stood up and was prepared to go, but who knew Mario would suddenly step forward and stand in front of Chekov. Zhang Xiu immediately returned to the flaccid pen15 state. Mario, whats the meaning of this? Mario said, Ive already signed a pact with Chekov. In the future, we will fight in combination. I will take care of the enemies close to him, and he will snipe down the enemies in the distance. Our skills will complement each other, making us a perfect duo! Zhang Xiu pointed at Marios nose and said, Let me tell you, just you wait until I awaken my power! I will just fack you up every single day. Mario: Why wait, why not just now? Zhang Xiu: Dont poke the dragon, Mario. The crowd behind them immediately cheered them on, Zhang Xiu, fack him up! Chapter 605: These Guys Are Crazy Part Two Then, he turned around shamelessly, picked up the unfinished cigarette he just threw onto the ground, squatted down, and continued smoking. Chekov lazily closed his eyes and continued to bask in the sun as he hummed, P-ssy. Zhang Xiu glared at him, but he couldnt do anything. And just then, the people around him all said in unison, P-ssy. Zhang Xiu was between laughter and tears. Yes, I am a big p-ssy now, you guys arent? Who has the balls to go challenge our boss? The other people immediately quieted down as a crow flew over them. Just then, Lin Dong on the sentry tower suddenly shouted, There are envoys of different nations approaching with their flags. They seem to want to talk. Luo Yi got up and went to the gate, and he saw many cars outside. They stopped at the foot of the mountain, not coming up since they knew there were mines. They just shouted with a speaker from where they were, We are here to redeem the bodies of our soldiers. Xu Cheng poked his head out of the window and said to Luo Yi, Tell them to bring over the cash, and no weapons are allowed in our territory. Tell them to send some laborers and cars up to drag the corpses away. Luo YI nodded and went down the mountain to negotiate, and they all agreed. As the defeated side, they dropped their arrogance and accepted the Deviant Corps conditions in order to recover their soldiers bodies. The G Nation, I Nation, R Nation, and Britains representatives all came over and retrieved their soldiers bodies. When settling the money, R Nation Polar Bears representative said to Xu Cheng at the office, I can exchange a piece of information for a portion of the ransom. Xu Cheng: Not interested. I just need money to feed my bros. The Polar Bear representative: After you hear it, you will know if its worth it or not. Im afraid the M Nation wont give up this easily. We obviously want to wipe you out too, but we wont resort to such despicable means. We will be back! If not this year, then next year! There will always be warriors that come to avenge the martyrs! Xu Cheng: I suggest you dont. I dont want the best soldiers you train every year to just come and die in vain. The Polar Bears representative: You are very arrogant. Xu Cheng: Thanks. Its a jungle out here, so the weak would only get eaten. The Polar Bears representative put on his hat and was about to walk out of the office, but he couldnt help but turn around and say, The M Nations representative is going to the top mercenary group of your region. You can prepare yourself for what comes next. I dont want you to die too early. Next year, we will personally kill you! I wont see you on your way out. Xu Cheng smiled. No worries. Xu Cheng said as he stored the cash into the vault, It is about time for the boss of this region to give up the throne! The Ryong (Dragon) Clan! Even if they dont come to find me, I would go look for them! I never planned on leaving the descendants of the Ryong Family alive. Then, Xu Cheng walked out and said to the bros, Since the M Nation doesnt plan on coming, then lets just burn the corpses! Mario nodded and began pouring oil onto the corpses, and then lighted them up. Chapter 606. Invite the Deviant Corp’s Leader Over Part One The Dragon Clans territory was in an area with mountains and lakes. After all, they were people of Huaxia who were quite particular about Fengshui. The entire mountain of forests was not in any way smaller than the old territory of the Dragon Clan. It was quite a unique landmark in the Land of Mercenaries with houses surrounded by coconut trees. They were the four richest mercenary groups in the Land of Mercenaries, so the facilities were all so luxurious that it would be considered a rich mens paradise. The sudden visit of the M Nation commander did not surprise them as the leader of the Dragon Clan had heard about the surprise during their military drill because it happened right under their watch, involving that Deviant Mercenary Corp that went unnoticed by at first. The commanders were brought to a garden with a pond and bamboo growing around it, where the head of the Dragon Clan had been waiting. He stood up to greet them and they shook hands with one another. Rare guest, rare guest, I wonder what brings you here? The five commanders took off their hats and sat down onto the chairs as they said, Long story short, we need you to exterminate the Deviant Corp. We can provide you with whatever you want. You know we cant send troops to be stationed here so even if we send another company of soldiers over, the results would be the same. The Special Forces teams from five countries were exterminated this time, so unless we use missiles or tanks, it would be otherwise difficult to take them down. But we know that in the Land of Mercenaries, theres a food chain. Lets make a deal; as long as you help us take out and exterminate the Deviants, it would be considered to be the perfect ending for this tournament. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to go back and give a report. The leader of the Dragon Clan calmly poured tea for everyone as he said, Frankly speaking, we know very little about this Deviant Mercenary Corp. Recently, they first picked on the Falcon Clan, then absorbed the Cobra Clan under their group, and then exterminated the Wild Wolf Mercenaries. All of these indicate that they arent weak. We do not have any conflict nor resentment with them, so it wouldnt be a good idea to deliberately try to suppress them. After all, this territory is so big that it cant be handled by just one group of mercenaries. It would be nice to let more people take care of it as long as they are willing to pay the rental fees. If we dont have many mercenaries left in this territory and you want us to exterminate the only one left, its a bit inconsistent with our policy. No. The Chief Commander said, Nowadays, the authority and reputation of the Deviant Corp even surpasses that of your Dragon Clan. Are you fine with that? Arent you afraid theyll replace you? The M Nation commander smacked his lips. That means we cant collaborate? The Dragon Clan Leader: Not exactly. If you insist on doing so, we could. However, we would need a qualified identity to register an investment account in the M Nation. They had money and wanted to earn more money through investment. However, it was hard to invest when their identity was being watched by many countries. The commanders quickly said, Thats impossible, we dont have that much power, and were not in charge of the investments in the first place. The Dragon Clan Leader: Then theres no way. Please make your way back and dont talk about collaborations without sincerity in the future. A few Dragon Clan mercenaries took out their guns as they came over to ask them to leave. Chapter 607: Name of the man, the shadow of the tree Part One Spiritual power! This was a powerful field that Xu Cheng had just recently discovered! Everyone had a spiritual power, and a strong spirit meant a strong mind. It could be expressed in someones gaze or vibe, similar to their aura. Scientists have said that as long as one was thinking about a certain thing in their heart, and thought about accomplishing it all the time, then your mind will generate a powerful kind of driving force to let you complete it. After a car accident, a frail mother saw that her child was under the car, and she desperately wanted to save her child. Despite her weak physique, she was able to lift the car and retrieve her baby due to the strength of her mind. There was every indication that spiritual powers may one day become a weapon. A hypnotist, for example, has spiritual powers strong enough to hypnotize a susceptible individual! Xu Cheng put a spoon on the table as he got ready to test out if he indeed had any spiritual power to control it. However, Luo Yi opened the door and said to him, The Dragon Clan is here. Xu Cheng walked out. The people from the Dragon Clan came in a cart, and the baldie from last time also came and said to Xu Cheng in a straightforward manner, Our leader wants to see you. Luo Yi next to him said, Big Brother Cheng, I heard that the people from the M Nation didnt leave the Land of Mercenaries yet and instead have gone to the Dragon Clan. I feel that this is a trap and its better not to go. Its not up to you whether you want to go or not! The baldie heard Luo Yis words and sneered. If you still want to be in this area, then you must abide by our rules. Do you understand what it means to be ruled under someone? If you dont understand, I could shoot out a signal and we dragons will trample your place. Hurry up and get ready, were here to pick you up. Mario stepped forward and kicked the baldie flying. The baldie slammed right into a wall and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. What the hell! Five or six of his subordinates immediately pulled out their guns and confronted Xu Cheng and the others, the people on Xu Chengs side also pulled out their guns and aimed at them. Xu Cheng stared at this group of people and said, Sorry. On my turf, it is better to follow my rules. Whoever wants to act in front of me, will have to get the agreement of my men. If you guys want to fight for your lives and dont want to leave here alive, go ahead and shoot. Lets see who dies quicker. The five soldiers from the Dragon Clan began to give in. Whoevers afraid is a fcking son of a btch! Mario roared. Xu Cheng raised his hand, and everyone put their guns away and Mario took a step back. Fine, Ill go with you. Xu Cheng said, Since I dared to hit you, I dare to go with you to meet your boss. Having said that, he directly got into the armored vehicle. Mario and the others also got into their own vehicles as they prepared to follow them over. The other twenty or so members also got into the vehicle. The baldie said to them, Sorry, our boss only invited one person. This many of your people cannot go. Chapter 607: Name of the man, the shadow of the tree Part Two Alright. The baldie raised an eyebrow. If you guys have that ability, yes! Come along and Ill show you the true strength of the dragons. The baldie got into the car and started the engine as they raised the flag on their cars flagpole. Mario and the others also raised the Deviant Corps flag as they surrounded the baldies car in the middle to escort Xu Cheng. Those independent mercenaries and horse bandits on the road saw the cars with their binoculars from afar and got excited. Theres a flock of sheep coming our way! The horse bandits immediately came closer and when their chief saw the flags on the vehicles in the distance, he questioned, This flag looks so familiar, which force is it from again? Should we do it? His subordinate also picked up a pair of binoculars to look over and he was surprised when the saw it was the Deviant Corps flags as he shouted, Retreat! Hurry up and retreat! Do not block them! He whipped his horse and turned to run away; the others were surprised by his reaction but quickly followed his retreat as well. The chief wondered, Whats going on? Theyre the Deviant Mercenary Corp thats been gaining popularity lately! They first eliminated the Falcon Clan, and then the Cobra Clan, the Wild Wolf Mercenaries, and finally the special forces teams from five nations! Thats their flag, and theyve got their information up on the rankings in the Land of Mercenaries! Having heard him explain, the rest of the bandits swung their whips harder and the horses began running for their lives from the whips. It was as if they would die if they were chased by those armed vehicles. The baldie saw those bandits actions and sneered. See? This is our Dragon Divisions power; wherever our cars go, no one will stop us to ask for trouble. You foreign mercenaries better look at the situation carefully and dont hit rocks with pebbles. Not necessarily, right? Chekhov chuckled with a sniper rifle in his hands. How do you know they retreated because they saw your flag? Did you have a flag? The baldie froze and peeked over his head to see that the flag on the car had already been broken off by Chekhovs shot at the flagpole, so the bandits really hadnt noticed the Dragons flag. The baldie was furious, but Chekhov pointed at his head with a sniper rifle, and Mario deliberately brought his car close to the baldies. He sat in the passenger seat while Chekhov peeked out the window of his car and put a gun to his head. He said to the baldie boldly, Dont play smart, I dont know if my bullet can resist from blowing your head open. He then pointed at the driver and said, Drive steadily, you wont be able to afford making our boss uncomfortable. The baldie and his men were furious, but there was no way around it. The Deviant Corp had more people and if he was to be impulsive for a moment, they might all die on the road. For the first time they felt so disrespected, and it was more like they were being intimidated into escorting people over here rather than them escorting them over. It took them some time to arrive at the Dragon Clans territory. Xu Cheng got out of the car and looked at this land of greenery from a distance, thinking that their mountain area was really like a slum compared to here. Its not bad here, Xu Cheng said to Luo Yi. Luo Yi nodded. Indeed, its really nice to still have these types of places in the Land of Mercenaries. Chapter 606. Invite the Deviant Corp’s Leader Over Part Two The leader of the Dragon Clan said to his men, Go and invite the leader of the Deviants Mercenary Corp over and tell him that I want to discuss a few things over with him. The subordinates nodded and walked out. As long as this territory was still owned by the Dragon Clan and the Deviant Corp didnt want to start a war, then the leader of the Deviant Corp must come over. If he disobeyed and didnt come over, then that would mean they were having second thoughts, and such a subsidiary group must be exterminated! Deviant Corp basecamp. The twenty-four Deviant members whose abilities had not awakened yet were thinking about life every day, or rather, thinking about how to awaken their abilities. Xu Cheng watched them as they tried various methods to find what the problem was. He was also thinking about the gene fusion himself. There were too many genes in his body, so much that some he couldnt even find, and he didnt know what the fusion would make him into without realizing. During this time, he had learned more or less about the genes and his own problems. He found the root of the problem in terms of his penetrating vision, it seemed to come from the fusion of the three vision genes of bat, eagle, and cat. The extreme of the fusion gave him the ability to see through things with his eyes. It put him at a powerful advantage since he could simply use this to snipe out an enemy thousands of miles away! There was also the power of the leaf ant that he could feel was gradually growing stronger. His explosive power was at 200 pounds before with the 50X power, and over time, his explosive power reached 300 pounds, and with the leaf ants 50X ability, the limit of his current explosive power and strength in all aspects can instantly soar to 15,000 pounds! Which meant that he now had 7.5 tons of force in one punch, and if he wanted to, he could punch through anything without harming himself with a layer of tortoise armor protection over his fist. The power of his knuckles could crush anyones bones. As for his tortoise armor, it was also another ability that Xu Cheng relied on that could block bullets and bombs. During the attack on the Murong Family, his tortoise armor once withstood a huge explosion and his body underneath only received a slight shock, which was enough to show that the defensive nature of the tortoise armor exceeded that of a bulletproof vest. The pads of flesh growing out of his feet and palms were also practical in use, he wasnt sure if it was from a cat or some other genetic fusion, but the pads helped him attach to a wall, and he could even hang upside down on a wall with no problem. Even the fastest Bugatti car in the world would require two to three seconds of acceleration to reach a hundred meters, so Xu Chengs one jump was several times faster than a Bugatti sports car. However, Xu Cheng was also aware of new abilities as he recently felt that with his increased proficiency in his X-ray and sonic wave abilities, and since both of them required concentration with his attention, it had caused him to further expand in his mentality. His actual skills had become outstanding and he could feel that his spiritual power was broadening! Chapter 608. He’s the one who destroyed the Dragon Family Part One The armed forces of the Dragon Clan rushed over and blocked Mario and the others vehicles. The baldie felt much better once he got out of the car, and he looked at Chekhov and the others as he stuck up his middle finger and said, Keep barking, lets see whos got more people eh. Mario really wanted to go over and just crush his head. But Xu Cheng raised his hand, and nobody made a move. A forty-year-old man with a scar on his face walked out with a crowd of people behind him, and he smiled at Xu Cheng as he said, Its so hard to not hear about the Deviant Corp in the Land of Mercenary recently. Ive heard of Deviants leader for a long time, so I asked my men to invite you over. They didnt act rudely, did they? Xu Cheng laughed and looked at the baldie as he then said to him, Although you invited me over, why do I feel like your men were there to kidnap me? Really? The Dragon Clans leader pretended to be displeased as he looked over to the baldie and put on a show as he said, How could you treat the Deviant Corps boss like that? Dont you know that he took out 5 countries special forces teams for the sake of our Land of Mercenaries? It sounded a bit sarcastic as none of the Dragon Clans members quite believed that Xu Cheng had actually done it. An apology would not be necessary. Xu Cheng said, If he was under my lead, he would never behave rudely like today. I heard that the Dragon Clan is a deep-rooted mercenary group, so it is reasonable to say that he should know the rules and how to behave properly. The leader of the Dragon Clan looked like he prepared to listen. Do you have any problem with us? Tell me about it, Id like to learn how you manage people. too. Then I wont say anything and just teach you. Xu Cheng nodded and walked up to the baldie, suddenly grabbing him by the neck and lifting him up. The tension in the air suddenly heated up as all the guns aimed at Xu Cheng and his men. The baldie couldnt even catch his breath as his face flushed red and his feet were hanging in the air. Xu Chengs hand still didnt put the baldie down as he said smilingly, Let me help you to teach your rude subordinate a lesson. With the sound of a click. The baldies neck was directly snapped by Xu Cheng! The sound was heard by everyone as the baldies eyes closed and his limbs dropped down dead. Everyone on the Dragon Clans side was shocked. Everyone, including the leader of the Dragon Clan, squinted their eyes and stared at Xu Cheng with complicated gazes. After a moment of dead silence, the people on the Dragon Clan side were furious. Ill f*cking kill you with one shot! Are you tired of living?! The boss of the Dragon Clan narrowed his eyes and his stiffened expression suddenly cracked a smile. Not too much, please do. He bet that Xu Cheng dared to kill the Dragon Clan in front of him, but would he dare to follow him into the Dragon Clans territory alone? Xu Cheng actually stepped forward and walked in first. The Dragon Clans leader didnt think Xu Cheng would really dare to walk in and his followers quickly gathered around him after this happened and questioned, Why not kill him with one shot? How would the others see our Dragon Clan after this? Dont worry, hes on our territory anyway. Theres no stress in choosing how we kill him, right? Lets let those commanders meet with him for a bit to vent their anger out first, and then well avenge the baldie later. He walked into our trap today anyways. the Dragon Clans leader said. Chapter 608. He’s the one who destroyed the Dragon Family Part Two He looked at Mario and the others, feeling that they were all just useless as he sneered. I wonder whether those special forces were useless or if they got ambushed. How could these people have the ability to take them all out? They look like professional mercenaries, so if they want to stay, its fine. Just chop off their bosss head and return it to them once everything is finished here. After saying that, he walked in first. His subordinates followed his footsteps while the other confronted Mario and the others gun to gun and did not let anyone at all. Luo Yi leaned in and asked the keen-eared Chekhov, Did you hear what they said? Chekhov nodded. Heard it all. Luo Yi then asked, What did they say? Is it a trap? Chekhov: But I dont understand Huaxias language! Everyone felt speechless. Mario: Cheksov, I think in order for our group to expand internationally, its necessary for you to further your studies in seven languages. Chekhov: Get lost, then it would be better to just kill me with a knife. Xu Cheng followed the Dragon Clans leader and arrived at the main hall of a villa. The door behind him closed once he sat down onto a chair. Then from the backyard there was a constant stream of bearded and uniformed soldiers from the M Nation. A total of five of them came to sit down on the chair across from him and kept checking him out. Youre the leader of Deviant Corp? Its him, his men are still waiting outside, the leader said to him and smiled. I heard that you guys have a misunderstanding, I, as the boss of this territory, will be the peacemaker for once today and resolve your conflicts with each other. Xu Cheng folded his legs and looked at the five people across from him. Do you know who we are? asked from the other one. Im not blind enough to not read your uniforms and badges, am I? The sixth army division from the M Nation. The five commanders: Then do you know what will happen if you are allowed to come over here today? Xu Cheng looked at the leader and asked, What do you think the consequences will be? Dont look at me, Im only responsible for calling you over today, what they want is none of my business. The Dragon Clans leader looked like he couldnt care less. Xu Cheng played dumb. Then I really dont understand what you guys are doing, we are not just here to talk if you invite me over, right? The dragon clans leader laughed out sinisterly. Of course not, youve killed my errand boy, how can we just talk about it? What do you think? The five commanders turned to the dragons leader and said, Where are the bodies of our soldiers? The five commanders narrowed their eyes and turned to the leader of the Dragon Clan. Our cooperation can go on, give us this man to take back with us. I need you guys to do something to restrict his movements and I want all of his men killed! Meanwhile, the wealth manager of the Ryong Family (the family behind Dragon Clan) who once had a glimpse of Xu Chengs ability tried to get through crowds of soldiers outside. Let me in, I have something important to say to the boss. Its very important or something bad will happen inside! The soldiers had no choice but to let him go, and after he crawled and rushed into the main hall, he saw Xu Chengs face again, a face that he would never forget even if he was turned into ashes. Captain, he is the one who exterminated the Ryong Family! He shouted to the leader of the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clans leaders pupils constricted slightly having heard what he said. Chapter 609. Hand over the Dragon Clan’s Heir Part One The Dragon Clans leader pulled out a short sword from his chairs armrest, and he flew towards Xu Cheng as he aimed his sword at him. Xu Cheng did not dodge, and when that short sword was about to stab him, his whole body shook with a force of 15000 pounds! That short sword broke immediately. The Dragon Clans leader flipped backwards as he pulled out a pistol and pointed it at Xu Cheng. I would have guessed that a Huaxia man, with such a mysterious strength, must have been sent by the government. Is their plan to completely get rid of the four clans? You can exterminate the Ryong Family but may not be able to exterminate the Dragon Clan, because we are fully armed with weapons that would be enough to kill you hundreds of times. Xu Cheng looked around at the soldiers holding their guns and said in a loud voice, I will only kill the ones surnamed Ryong, the rest can be spared from death. Whoever wants to protect the Ryong will also be killed! Im giving you all a chance! He remembered that he forgot something, so he added, Oh yes, I forgot there are these five foreigners from the M Nations. So today only those surnamed Ryong (Dragon) and these five foreigners must die. God cant even come to stop me. Its hard enough to protect yourself, and youre still in the mood to care about this? The Dragon Clans leader pulled the trigger with a sneer. After I finish you off, Ill go ask the other three clans for the bounty. You dont know, do you? The other three have been trying to kill you. So, youre saying theres a bounty on me? Xu Cheng was happy as he looked at Dragon Clans boss with interest and asked, Then are you surprised that the Assassin Alliance isnt taking your requests? The Dragon Clans leader sneered. I know youre strong, but even experts are afraid of gunshots. Are you this confident because you have a bomb strapped to your body? I wouldnt necessarily be confident even if there was a bomb on my body. Xu Cheng smiled. Havent you ever wondered why the Assassin Alliance, which has always been uncompromising to any power, compromised to me? Ill tell you today why I have the power to destroy your whole family! Including all of you descendants of the Dragon Family, all of you will have to die! Xu Cheng stomped his foot on the ground. The equivalent of nearly 8 tons of force vibrated the ground! The roof started to shake as the floors cracked, and all the surrounding tables and chairs collapsed. The soldiers stumbled to stand up straight, especially the five commanders sitting there, as their chairs crumbled to the ground and they were so shocked that they crawled outside on their four limbs. The Dragon Clans leader turned to swing his fists at Xu Cheng but Xu Cheng directly caught him by the wrists. Rank S+? Xu Cheng sneered. Even your SS Leader from the Dragon Family couldnt do anything to me, so what do you think you can do? Xu Chengs fingertips closed together and pressed hard, accompanied by a scream from the Dragon Clans leader as his wrist bones and flesh were directly dislocated and crushed by Xu Cheng. Chapter 609. Hand over the Dragon Clan’s Heir Part Two Tables and chairs were directly bounced up into air blocking some of the bullets. Xu Cheng strangled the Dragon Clans leaders neck with one hand and lifted him up high as he looked around at all the soldiers and scolded them, If anyone dares to move, I will directly crush his head! Those soldiers who got back up were one by one shocked by what was in front of them, but their guns were still aiming at Xu Cheng ready to make some move. The Dragon Clans leader knew the difference in strength between himself and Xu Cheng right after this encounter, so he was shocked as he shouted to the surrounding soldiers, All of you, stop! C Outside C Mario and the others knew something was going on when they heard gunshots coming from the inside and they all revealed eager faces, ready to go. However, they were surrounded by thirty soldiers who all had their guns pointed at them. Mario sighed. Id f*cking love to go buy bulletproof glasses, preferably made to look like sunglasses, and just rush in. His current bulletproof vest couldnt protect the area above his head, so he could still die from a bullet to the head. It was a weakness that also affected Vala, because although he could use the spikes on his hands as protection, his waist and head were still unprotected from injuries. Mario looked at Vala anxiously, and Vala looked at Diesel while Diesel stared at Chekhov. However, Chekhov couldnt just get in there either. The remaining twenty-four members whos abilities hadnt been revealed yet all looked at the four of them with scorn in their eyes. Especially Luo Yi, whos eyes were clearly questioning what these four were waiting for. Just go! Suddenly, they saw soldiers in pairs walking out carefully side by side, as they aimed all their guns at the man slowly coming out. It was the Dragon Clans leader who was being carried by the neck in Xu Chengs hands. More than four or five hundred soldiers surrounded them, and that was almost all the armed soldiers of the Dragon Clan. Mario and the others didnt expect their boss to actually hold the leader of the Dragon Clan hostage! They all went over to protect Xu Cheng and confronted the surrounding soldiers. The face of the Dragon Clans boss, who was being held up, had become red as he looked at Xu Cheng. If you kill me, you wont survive. Your men will also die, so dont do things you regret. Let me go and I can let you leave this place. I never thought of leaving here. Xu Cheng said indifferently, I also dont want to let you go. You let our boss go. Those soldiers across the street snapped, Do you think youll be safe if you threaten him? Xu Cheng said to the surrounding men, All of you stand behind me, when the shooting starts later, all of you have to hide towards the inside. There are five M Nation commanders inside; go and capture them. Dont let them escape from the back of the mountain. Mario and the others nodded and slowly moved closer to him. Xu Cheng said to the more than five hundred soldiers. I will only give this chance once. Since you didnt listen, then sorry, we have nothing more to talk about. Saying that, he strangled the Dragon Clan Leaders neck and crushed it with a click. The Dragon Clans leader suddenly stiffened with trembling limbs, then his whole body relaxed and sagged. Those soldiers went crazy and all fired at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs men behind him all retreated inside, killing the few remaining soldiers inside as they did so. Xu Cheng was in charge of the hundreds of soldiers outside the building. He protected his eyes with one hand and the showers of bullets rained on his body, turning his clothes to rags and shattered onto the ground. He jumped up high and then smashed down like a cannonball aimed at an area with a dozen soldiers. The 7 tons of force fell from a height of 100 meters, which was enough to smash anyone into a fleshy paste. Boom! Chapter 610: I’m Kush, For My Sake Part One When Mario heard the roar, he couldnt help but turn his head. He saw Xu Cheng had smashed dozens of soldiers into pulp like a cannonball, and where he stood had turned into a big crater. He smacked his lips and said, Simply brutal and merciless! When will I be like this? Ill f*cking fly up there and bring other people to do bungee jumping. Soldiers from the Dragon Clan rushed there quickly and fired their assault rifles at the crater as they ran. But by the time they rushed over, Xu Cheng had already jumped back into the sky from where he was. A captain yelled, Spread out! It was too late, Xu Cheng descended from the sky just above their heads and smashed down towards the thirty soldiers that gathered below. The ground directly turned into a pit bigger and deeper than what it was before. Xu Cheng then rose up into the sky again. Those soldiers were simply going crazy. When he rushed up into the air, they ran in fear, spreading away from each other as far as possible, but there were still people who ran less than ten meters before they were smashed to death by Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng blew away three or five of them after one punch and jumped another hundred meters from this side of the grass field to the other with a single leap. He dropped down and kneed two soldiers, sending them flying, and then punched directly through their bodies. It was purely simple and violent! In less than a few minutes, there were already four craters created on the ground, all of which were filled with blood coming out from the dying corpses lying around. The soldiers were completely out of formation as they tried to flee away from the scene, yet Xu Cheng continued to slaughter. He rushed towards a manager of the Dragon Clans members and was about to punch his head off when that guy shouted desperately, knowing that he couldnt dodge. We are willing to hand over the ones surnamed Ryong! Xu Chengs fist stopped five centimeters away from him, and the wind that his fist carried blasted the managers beard and hair, making it look as if he had been hit by a hurricane, even his face muscles were all shaken up. He opened his eyes and saw that Xu Chengs fist had stopped in front of his eyelids. He swallowed his saliva and shouted to the surrounding soldiers, We all fled here to live, since our lives are under threat, so why are we still protecting the Ryong Family? Lets simply hand over all the ones surnamed Ryong and save our own lives. They were not stupid. When they realized that their strengths were not equal, just like the group of Cobra members who had left the Deviants, they all chose to leave because they thought their lives were put into greater danger than they already were. As soon as this person finished speaking, he saw a figure fall from the sky and smash down beside him, sending him flying. Xu Cheng said to the same group of soldiers, Whoever takes the initiative to kill those Ryongs now, Ill let them go! As soon as his words dropped, more than thirty armed soldiers surnamed Ryong panicked as the other soldiers immediately aimed their guns at them! Chapter 610: I’m Kush, For My Sakes Part Two This soldier shouted towards Xu Cheng in a pleasing manner, I killed one! The other soldiers panicked as they looked around anxiously in the crowd. They knew exactly which ones belonged to the Ryongs since the core leaders in the Dragon Clan were all direct descendants of the Ryong Family. This scared the ones who were surnamed Ryong and they held up their guns as they made the first move on the soldiers around them. The thirty or so of the Ryong Family raised either their guns or daggers, killed the surrounding soldiers, and tried to quickly run away, However, how would the soldiers who were trying to stay alive let them escape? Xu Cheng spoke up again. My words still count. As long as the ones surnamed Ryong are handed over, I can leave the rest of you out of trouble. His words were like a life-saving straw that they had to grab onto as they shot down those descendants of the Dragons. Bang. Bang. Bang The sound of gunfire was continuous in the forest, and some of the Ryong Family descendants were also experts who managed to break through after taking out a dozen soldiers. However, they couldnt help but to be outnumbered by the endless soldiers, and after a few minutes of resistance, they all fell down one by one. A young heir of the Ryong Family spat blood all over his mouth and shouted madly at Xu Cheng, Why do you want to kill all of the Ryong Family! Why! You wiped out our great clan, left us homeless, and wont even spare us when we came over here! Youre a monster! You shall die in vain! A soldier pointed his pistol at his head and was prepared to give him the final shot, but Xu Cheng suddenly jumped to the soldiers side and moved his hand. He turned to crouch down and said to the remaining heir of the Ryong Family, Why? I also want to ask why your Ryong Family wanted to exterminate my Xu Family? All those years, I lived carefully, like a stray dog, and you ask me why? Why can you simply destroy someone elses family? From the time I decided to go against your Ryong Family, Ive decided to stop being a good person. You want to ask why, eh? Go to hell and ask your family leader Ryong Xiao! Tell him that you dont ever want to be a member of the Ryong Family in your next life. Having said that, Xu Cheng covered the heirs head with one hand and bursted it like a watermelon! The eyelids of the soldiers around him twitched at that scene and everyone stared at him, not daring to move as they were afraid that he would kill someone if he became upset. Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows. A surrender has to look like a surrender. Hundreds of soldiers uniformly threw away their guns as a sign of giving up resistance. You bunch of outlaws, you will be sanctioned for doing this. Xu Cheng walked over to greet the five commanders as he asked with a smile. Sanction? Under the laws of the M Nation? When you walk into the Land of Mercenaries, you should take life and death lightly. If you came here to display your power, then Im sorry but youve come to the wrong place. The five commanders pretended to not be afraid as they said to Xu Cheng, Let me tell you, we suffered heavy losses during this military drill. If even we, the commanders who are unarmed, are killed in it, do you know what that means? You dictators have rules too. You dont kill POWs or unarmed people. Youre breaking the rules. We have requested Kush, the Lord of the Land of Mercenaries to shelter us and guarantee our lives. If you kill us, you will be sanctioned by the Continental Mercenary Group! As he said that, a militarized helicopter hovered in the sky and flew down. The wind attracted the soldiers attention unconsciously as they looked at the logo on the helicopter. The Continental Mercenary Group! Chapter 611: The Overlooked King Part One Kush Adri. A native from the Land of Mercenaries. At the age of 9, his entire village was destroyed by war, and he walked out of the village alive carrying a broken gun in his hand. He joined countless mercenary groups that worked for various forces to stay alive, helped the armed forces to fight the native government, and was once a war machine for anyone with money to hire him. It could be said that he was born for war; he organized rebellious alliances to overthrow the corrupted government and made himself the King in the Land of Mercenaries. In the peaceful modern days, he was the representative of the grassroot fairy tale, and almost half of his life was enough to be called fantastic, so many people liked to call him Kush, the King of War! He loved to learn, and he would learn any skills that would help him in his way of life. He would get in contact with any criminal and had studied under many teachers to learn all kinds of skills from them. Over time, he learned from and exceeded all his teachers. In this mercenary world where one could only rely on oneself, many of the new rising forces were actually walking his old path. Large and small forces had eliminated the hollow government structure to turn the situation of this land into what it was today. It could be said that in the Land of Mercenaries, no one wouldnt do him a favor, otherwise he would not be called the King of Mercenaries! He was the figurehead of the Land of Mercenaries, and it was entirely because of him that the Continental Mercenary Group could become the worlds top mercenary team. So, in terms of influence, seniority and power, if Kush coughed, then everyone in the Land of Mercenaries would catch a cold. Therefore, he was the only legendary level master in the Rankings at a very young age. When he appeared, it would be a lie for Mario and the others who had been here for a few years to say that they werent afraid. Even though their abilities had been strengthened, the moment they saw Kush, there was a kind of awe in their hearts. It was his invisible suppressive aura and influence! Xu Cheng did not expect Kush to appear, and to be honest, he had never seen Kush before. Although he had thought that he would take the stage one day, he did not expect it to be so soon to see him. Kushs appearance made the five commanders breathe a sigh of relief, Kush was no less than half of the king here, and he only lacked recognition from the United Nations. So, with his presence, they were more or less relieved to have someone behind their back. Xu Cheng looked at Kush and didnt have the slightest intention of backing down as he said, Sometimes, the unarmed with brains are even scarier than the armed without. These five people are all wise commanders, they know how to play around the rules. I once gave them a chance to get out of here if they were defeated, but they didnt listen, so Im not to blame for killing them. If it was you, would you spare the people who are your enemies? No! Kush said bluntly, But please get this straight! If you make it difficult for them, then I will treat it as you refusing to do me this favor! Chapter 611: The Overlooked King Part Two Kush laughed. Look at this land, this world. The reason that theres room for everyone to play is mostly because I abolished the useless government. I, Kush, am not invincible, but in the Land of Mercenaries, if I said I was, who will object? He looked around at everyone and no one made a sound nor had an objection. He turned to look at Xu Cheng again and shrugged his shoulders. If you dont do me this favor, then you are against me. You just asked me if I would let go of someone who is an enemy to me? My answer is, no! If you dont want to sour our relationship, then youd better understand that Im not discussing this with you, but that its an order. Its best if you dont exhaust my respect for you. Appreciate how Im personally here to protect the five of them, thats already a step down to show you enough respect. Xu Cheng laughed out loud. He looked around at everyone, pacing back and forth as he said, If you, Kush, are so invincible, then why dont you dare to rule this land? Its because youre actually scared! Youre over forty years old, so youre afraid that one wrong step would take away everything you have. Now everyone knows that these people come here every year to practice brutalizing and killing people in the Land of Mercenaries. You dont try to stop these outsiders but instead, you only act tough to the people that reside on this land. With that, how invincible could you be? So you look forward to being their dog and are waiting for them to acknowledge how behaved you are? Kushs eyes crinkled at the corners and his hands clenched into fists. Mario saw his stance and subconsciously walked to Xu Chengs side so he could help block an attack from the others. Ill count to three, and if you dont let them go after three, youll suffer the consequences. Kush watched as Xu Cheng stared at him dead in the face. Xu Cheng pulled a pistol directly from Chekhovs waist and pointed it at a commanders head as he said to Kush, Count! Kushs pupils constricted. He didnt believe Xu Cheng would do it. One! Bang, bang! Two shots fired, and two commanders fell to the ground with their heads directly pierced through by Xu Chengs two bullets! The remaining three commanders were just in shock! Including Kush himself, who was stunned! Mario and the others were also stunned. Holy, Ive seen a man with guts, but never such a man with this much guts. Xu Cheng could manage to not wince at all in front of the King of Mercenaries. Those like Zhang Xiu who had heard of Kushs legendary stories by ear, had never heard of anyone daring to question nor disobey Kush. In this Land of Mercenaries, everyone who was crossing by had to come over and worship him, or else they could die without even knowing why! Kush tried to suppress Xu Cheng with his demeanor as he shouted in a deep voice, Two! Bang, bang! Another two bullets fired, taking out the lives of two commanders. The remaining commander-in-chief was so scared that he just peed his pants. His face was splattered with blood from his comrades heads and his brain went offline. He kneeled in Kushs direction, crying, Dont you count it, stop counting down. He then begged Xu Cheng for mercy, Let me go, Ill get out of here and go back to my country right now! Let me go. Kushs expression turned ugly. How could the king of the jungle who stood on the tip of the pyramid not be angry if suddenly one day, in his own territory, some animal started to worship a newcomer instead of him. Xu Cheng said to that Commander-in-Chief, Youre so manipulative that you still want to set me up before you die? Bang! Xu Cheng shot him in the head. Chapter 612: I’ll Surprise You Even More Part One Kush lived half of his life being a legend, so was he going to allow someone to disobey him in front of this many people? No! Never! He was only forty years old, and with rage, he punched directly towards Xu Cheng. Mario originally wanted to block him, but Xu Cheng knew that the might of a SSS-rank masters punch was not something that Mario, who was not yet a S-rank fighter, could defend against. He pulled Mario away. If Mario wasnt there, he could actually get out of the way. However, he took on the punch this time as he was busy pulling Mario away. His feet skidded and grazed the ground as he flew ten meters away from where he was to keep his balance and not fall down. Xu Chengs internal organs were still vibrating, and he hadnt felt any pain for a long time since his battle with the Little Joker. Even bullets felt like mosquito bites when they hit his body, and he could only be harmed by those who were truly powerful from the inside out. His tortoise shell could block external forces, but not internal shock. Kush was even more shocked than Xu Cheng, as he did not expect Xu Cheng to be able to withstand his power without stumbling or falling to the ground. Xu Cheng stood in front of him and suddenly laughed. There are only five legendary grand masters in the world, so its hard to meet just one of them. Ill consider it my lucky day to have a fight with the youngest today. Then Ill let you know why there are only five legendary grand masters in the world and the others cant squeeze into the ranks; its because our strength is the top, Kush said as he rushed in front of Xu Cheng. He rushed past Mario, bringing a cool breeze past Marios bald head. So damn fast! This time, Xu Cheng wasnt going to dodge. His 15000 pounds of strength directly confronted Kush. Kush wasnt as difficult to handle as the Little Joker, because the Little Joker knew a Huaxia style of internal martial arts and could borrow Xu Chengs overbearing power to use as his own. He could absorb most of Xu Chengs power, employing the so-called technique of using softness to conquer strength. That was why Xu Cheng was unable to beat the Little Joker at first and was completely suppressed by him. However, Kush was a simple and brutal guy who used strength, so how could he compare to Xu Chengs leaf ant power? Boom! The two fists punched at each other and Kush was directly blown away. No one thought that Xu Cheng would be able to counter Kush in a blink of an eye, and Kushs body flew over as he was thrown into the grass. His knuckles were oozing with blood, and he bounced up immediately after rolling for a few meters and stared at Xu Cheng in disbelief. Kushs expression revealed a hint of excitement. I really didnt expect to meet a real grand master here. I have doubts about your background and identity, who do you represent behind the scenes? Myself! Xu Cheng said, Im here to do what you dont dare to do. If the tiger no longer hunts with its teeth, then it might as well retire. That also depends on whether you have the ability to take this throne! Kush sneered, and then jumped over, aiming his knee at Xu Chengs abdomen. Chapter 612: I’ll Surprise You Even More Part Two But he immediately stood up like he was fine. Kush said, I have met a man who came out of the Shaolin Temple in Huaxia, and he told me that there is a kind of golden bell shield in a style of internal martial arts. He said that those who practice it to the extreme would become invulnerable to swords and spears, I guess Ive witnessed it today. But he also told me about the flaw in that internal martial arts, Kush said as he suddenly flipped a dagger in his hand. He then swooshed past Xu Cheng like a shadow, and a few drops of blood dripped off the daggers blade. Xu Cheng felt amazed when he saw that there was actually a blood trail at his arm that had been cut. Speed is the only invincible thing in the world of martial arts! Thats what the monk told me, that even the strongest shield can be cut through if youre fast enough. Its not because of how sharp the weapon is, but because of the wind! Speed generates wind, and in this world, even drops of water can penetrate a rock if given long enough time, and a powerful wind can cut through everything! At this point, Kush looked at Xu Cheng with interest in his eyes. You really know very little about me. What I am good at is not strength, but speed. I was born here and dealt with guns and bullets since I was young, studying martial arts all my life. Ive been thinking only about one thing, and thats how to not be afraid of bullets and guns, so I try to be faster than a gun, as only then can I easily dodge the bullets. Yeah? Xu Cheng was fearless as he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, a powerful sonic system had appeared inside his brain, locking onto anyone in any area and their movements. Even their possible next steps could be forecasted in his superpower brain. Then how about enlighten me with your skills today? Sure, I have never fought against the other four legendary grand masters in the Land of Mercenaries, so it is rare for me to meet someone whos as strong as me. I guess todays trip was not wasted. Having said that, he dashed over in front of Xu Cheng and raised his dagger, ready to slit Xu Chengs throat. From the moment he dashed over, his motion had been detected by Xu Chengs sonic system, and as he swung the dagger high and stabbed down at Xu Cheng, he suddenly grabbed him by the wrist. Kush realized that he wasnt stabbing down because his movement was stopped, and when he turned his head, he was a little surprised to see that Xu Cheng had grabbed onto his hand. You could dodge a bullet with speed, but the way I dodge bullets is because I can see the bullets trajectories. Surprising, right? Xu Cheng laughed, Ill surprise you even more! He flipped his wrist and threw the 200-pound Kush away as if he was throwing a sandbag with 15,000 pounds of force. By the time he was half crouching and thinking about how to find Xu Chengs weakness, Xu Cheng had already leaped into the sky. It was as if he was riding a rocket as he leaped up into the sky like Iron Man, making Luo Yi and the others jaws drop. One by one, their jaws dropped to the floor as Xu Cheng leaped up into the sky. Then in a curved route, Xu Cheng didnt attack Kush, but smashed towards the armed helicopter that was hovering in the sky. The helicopter lost its balance after its propeller was kicked off by Xu Cheng, swaying and smashing down from the sky. Everyone at the scene was staggered. I think you might not be able to go back. Xu Cheng grinned at Kush. Chapter 613: No Winners Part One After Kush took off his shirt and revealed his chest, the wounds on his body became very obvious. They were densely packed with all kinds of bullet wounds, scars, and crossed blades. In short, one could see the wounds left behind by all kinds of weapons in the world on his body. Xu Cheng looked at the wounds on his body, and he sort of admired that this was a man who had survived by fighting for his life. Its strange why there are so many wounds on your body, Xu Cheng said indifferently. You wont be surprised after you fight me. My fighting methods are somewhat special, Kush said. Xu Cheng grunted as he rushed into the sky and knee dropped at Kush. Kush did not avoid it, instead directly swinging the dagger, slashing it at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs trousers were directly ruptured at the knee with a wound, and Kush was also smashed into a hole in the ground. He immediately rolled over and stared at Xu Cheng with a grin, spilling out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. Xu Chengs knee stumbled. His kneecap was injured by the wind and was now dripping with blood. Thats my way of fighting. I like to trade one life for another, but I always get lucky. My life is more important than anyone elses. Kush wiped the corner of his mouth. There was some severe pain in his chest, but he held on strong. Xu Cheng slowly stood up, straightening his knees. Kush knew that the best time to strike his opponent was while Xu Cheng was injured. Kushs combat experience had made his body very sturdy. He endured the pain and rushed in front of Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng wanted to dodge but his knees sent a painful signal upwards, and his brows narrowed as he grabbed Kushs wrist. Who knew that Kush would suddenly pull out a new dagger and slash it towards Xu Chengs neck. Xu Cheng saw that he was reaching for his throat, so he turned his head sideways but the side of his neck was still cut open. Xu Cheng also instinctively kicked Kushs chest, kicking Kush away by pure blunt force, while receiving the wound on his neck. Fortunately the blood vessels were not cut, but he couldnt stop the bleeding and grimaced in pain. He covered his neck as he stared at Kush since his knee was injured and it was hard to get closer. Kush spat a mouthful of blood and wiped it off immediately, his eyes bloodshot red. The dagger in his hand never left him, as he brandished it and said, Youre the first one who I had to use both hands to fight. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Youre fighting in this tough manner so you can see whos going to be left standing in the end, right? Youre going to lose, believe it or not. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, If you leave now and dont interfere in my affairs in the future, we might still become friends. No way! Kush said, Theres only one king in the jungle, not two. I will lose my status and authority if I let you step up on me. As a commander, I wont be able to manage my mercenaries well. On the other hand, your death will bring my achievements and prestige to an unprecedented height! I wouldnt miss this chance for the world. My injuries are external while yours are internal. You must be in worse condition than me, Xu Cheng said. Chapter 613: No Winners Part Two He was right. He knew a persons lethal point better than Xu Cheng, and Xu Chengs ligaments were indeed ripped apart. Otherwise, he would have rushed over and fought with Kush. Kush saw that Xu Cheng didnt move, which was as he expected, so he now held his breath as he got ready to fight again and rushed towards Xu Cheng. Chekhov fired at him, but the bullets were all dodged by Kushs agility. Just like he said, as long as the bullets couldnt track or turn to chase someone, then he would already be gone when a bullet was about to be shot out. Xu Cheng clenched his hands into fists. He would only be put into a passive position if he dodged now, and since this guy wanted to see whos body could endure more during the fight, he would let him have it. Kushs dagger spun towards Xu Cheng as he leapt up with the dagger that flew over, trying to distract Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng released both fists as the ground shook below his feet, and the fallen leaves around him rippled away with him. When Kushs flying dagger flew over, Xu Cheng chose to deal with the falling Kush first. He ignored the flying dagger and hammered both fists directly at Kushs chest! Meanwhile, Kushs dagger lodged itself in Xu Chengs chest, but Xu Cheng had predicted his move, knowing that he was going to aim for his chest, so he turned slightly to avoid the dagger from stabbing him in the heart. Kush was directly blown away by Xu Chengs punches and spat out a mouthful of blood violently. A dagger had already penetrated one side of Xu Chengs chest and another one came in from the other side! The corners of his mouth leaked out blood, and he lost strength in the one leg that had its ligament ripped. But he then pulled two daggers out of the left and right sides of his chest by force! Ah! He groaned in pain with sweat all over his face as he started to pull. He seemed like he was going to fall onto the ground when he pulled the dagger out. Meanwhile, Kush had been lying on the ground with blood spurting out from the corner of his mouth. He wasnt dead yet, but it had been hard for him to even get up as he laid there looking up at the sky. But he said to the Dragon Clans soldiers, Finish him! The soldiers of the Dragon Clan didnt dare to disobey, because if Kush died here, the Continental Mercenaries would trample their base into the ground. As soon he said that, Luo Yi, Li Wei, and the others all ran over to protect Xu Cheng. Mario: Go! Ill cover! At least todays battle showed that Xu Cheng was an existence on par with Kush. They only needed to ensure Xu Chengs safety, and in the future, the Deviant Corp would be on the same level as Kushs Continental Mercenaries in the Land of Mercenaries. Anyone could die today, but not Xu Cheng! Mario covered Xu Cheng from the front while Luo Yi carried Xu Cheng directly towards the car. Chapter 614: We will survive it, and spring will blossom Part One After Diesel killed the nearest few soldiers who came up, he, Vala, and Mario formed a line to block the front. Chekhov used his sniper rifle and fired a few consecutive headshots, making the Dragon Clans soldiers not dare to pursue any further. The members of the Deviant Corp got onto the car as they shouted, Go! Mario picked up Chekhov and threw him at the car. He then broke the engines of the other vehicles, so that they couldnt chase them. Diesel then threw a couple of bombs ahead of them, hitting the Dragon Clans soldiers directly in the distance, before he turned around and jumped into the vehicle, leaving the Dragon Clans territory with the rest of the Deviant Corp. One of the remaining members of the Dragon Clan shouted, Go over and report this to the other three families. In the car, Luo Yi and Li Wei were protecting Xu Cheng, and they anxiously asked him when they saw his face turning pale, Big Brother Cheng, are you alright? Hang in there! He yelled at Zhang Xiu, who was driving outside, Hurry up! Hes lost too much blood. Li Wei pressed down on Xu Chengs chest, trying to keep the blood from flowing out too much. Big Brother Cheng, hold on. Suddenly, Li Wei remembered something and yelled at Murich, who was outside, Murich, dont you have a shot of medicine? Only then did Murich react, take out the medicine from his bag, and throw it over. Catch. After Li Wei caught the medicine, he injected it into Xu Chengs body. However, it did not have any effect. Xu Cheng smiled bitterly and spoke with difficulty. Its useless, the medicine itself is a part of me. Its useful for you guys but useless for me. Drive faster, Dong knows how to save me. Li Wei and Luo Yi also nodded. The tardigrade genes in Xu Cheng protected his heart, putting him in a dormant state. When the car reached the base camp in a hurry, Li Wei jumped out of the car with Xu Cheng behind his back and rushed in yelling at Lin Dong. Dong! Hurry, hurry up and save Big Brother Cheng! Lin Dong was at the back discussing some questions with Dr. Hawking when he heard a very urgent voice. He ran over and was shocked when he saw how pale Xu Cheng was and quickly rushed Li Wei to Xu Chengs bedroom in the basement. Xu Cheng was placed on the table when Lin Dong said to Li Wei, You go out first. Dont you need help? Li Wei asked anxiously. No need, Lin Dong said as he knew that his master didnt want some secrets to be known by everyone. Such as the fact that his body could be healed by water! Li Wei walked out of the basement and confronted Luo Yi before he walked out. A group of brothers waited outside for a long time. How was it? Is Boss all right? Chapter 614: We will survive it, and spring will blossom Part Two Luo Yi also agreed, Thats exactly right! In fact, the four families have a history with our boss, and there is a reason that we exterminated the Dragon Clan this time. The other three families will definitely not throw away their chances and will fight back like rabid dogs. I hope that you, as members of the Deviant Corp, will do something for this group, for our boss! Mario gritted his teeth. The worst case is only death! I believe that as long as Boss is alive, he can save us; he once told us that unless we are completely necrotic, he would always have a way to bring us back to life. What else do we have to worry about after his words? Valas spikes grew right out of his arm and he said coldly, I think weve been cowardly enough hiding behind Bosss shoulders. Its time to show those people what kind of existence we, the Deviant Corp, really are! Chekhov said, If only we could all awaken to our abilities at this point! Zhang Xiu: No matter if we wake up or not, this battle is inevitable. If we survive it, spring will blossom and good things will come! Whoever f*cking backs out right now, Ill be the first to kill him! Diesel nodded. Everyone, scatter around our campsite. We will prepare for the worst. Im going to get the rest of those engineers to temporarily leave the area and go hide in the old Cobra camp. Zhang Xiu said, You stay here. While the four of you who are capable stay here and protect Boss, Ill take them elsewhere. Having said that, he walked out of the room and went to organize those engineers so that they could avoid the area for now. There were three other members who followed, and all of them put up the Deviant Corp flags on their car. Nobody smart would be foolish enough to come and offend the Deviant Corp, and with the Deviants recent reputation, those who came to offend them would have to weigh out the consequences first. After Hawking got into the car, he knew that something must have happened. Because even during the most dangerous day he was aware of, when ten countries united to try to annihilate them, they werent in anywhere even close to as much panic as today. After the car engine started, he asked Zhang Xiu who was in the drivers seat, Did something happen to your boss? Zhang Xiu frowned, not wanting to talk about this topic for fear of leaking too much information. Even if you dont say anything, I know something must have happened to him. If he was there, he wouldnt be afraid of anyone and you wouldnt move us somewhere else. Is he alright? Hawking sighed and asked. Zhang Xiu still didnt say anything, and he drove for a long time before he said, I dont know yet, hes still being rescued. Zhang Xiu retorted. Before I met Boss, I also thought that this should be the hot-blooded life that a man should live, but after following him, we realized that what we used to do was all just playing house. Also, hes injured because he got into a fight with the King of Mercenaries, Kush, old man. If you look down on my boss and belittle him, Ill shoot you in the head! We, the Deviant Corp, will not allow you, who knows nothing, to comment on our boss! Hell definitely replace Kush in the future! Im convinced of that. He fought with Kush? Hawking was taken aback. Yes. Zhang Xiu said, They were quite equal in force! Im afraid Kush is in no better condition than Boss since he vomited blood as well. However, if Boss can get back up, then it will be the end of Kush! Thats only if we can make sure hes safe tonight. Tonight, the Deviant Corp will be facing a series of attacks from half of the Land of Mercenaries! Chapter 615: Spider Web Venomous Zhang Xiu Part One In the basement. Lin Dong took out a wooden barrel and filled it up with water before he threw Xu Cheng into it. Master had once said that if one day he was in danger, I should just throw him into water. Lin Dong and Xu Cheng had spent all those days together in the laboratory, so he knew a little bit about molecular biology. For fear that Xu Cheng had lost too much blood, Luo Yi asked Lin Dong through the door. Does Big Brother Cheng need a blood transfusion? All of us can donate some blood for it. Lin Dong shook his head and said, Have you forgotten that our blood compositions are different already? Do any of you know what blood type you are? Masters blood type is even more complicated, and there is no one among us whose blood can be used to treat him. Its only his blood that can treat us. Having said that, Lin Dong closed the door and went back to monitor Xu Cheng. Time passed bit by bit, and all the elite soldiers of the Murong family, Ye family, and Li family were sent out this way towards the Dragon Clans area. Then, they would need a day to reach the Deviant Corps territory. That gave the Deviant Corp only one day to prepare. The Continental Mercenaries were also in a mess. Kush was carried back to be resuscitated by private medics, and the two daggers that were owned only by Kush had broken apart. The doctor looked at the two daggers and frowned. The second and third heads of the Continental Mercenaries were wondering, What kind of grandmaster did the boss encounter that could injure him so badly? The grandmaster who wiped out the special forces of five countries! Is the head of the Deviant Corp really that powerful? This is the most serious injury Ive ever seen on Boss. This dagger is twenty years old and now its broken! How is he, Doc? The doctor sighed, Its hard to tell, his organs have all been displaced. HIs lungs and liver are injured, his heart has been affected, and its all internal injuries. All of his nerves are disordered so even if he wakes up in a bit, he wont be able to fight. He will need a big surgical operation since the nerves and blood vessels are all tangled together, and myself alone cant operate this surgery. The second-in-command narrowed his eyes at the Dragon Clans soldier who had brought Kush over and asked. How badly was the enemy injured? His foot and knee are ruined, and Mr. Kush used a dagger and stabbed him near the heart. Hes probably also in a critical condition. He looks like hes under thirty. What? Several core executives of the Continental Mercenary Corp were taken aback. Less than thirty years old? Are you sure about that? This is impossible, among the worlds five legendary grandmasters, there was one from Huaxia, who had single-handedly defeated the masters from eight countries during the invade, but he is now over a hundred years old and is probably long dead. Then theres the Great Sword of Britain Nation who is also over seventy years old. Another one is Satan from District 5 whos on par with the grandmaster from Huaxia, and then there is the Pope. So who the h*ll is this guy? Whoever he is, according to todays story, he must die if hes not already dead! At that moment, the other core members of the Continental Mercenary Corp said, If Kush falls in the Land of Mercenaries, absolutely no one can replace him! It is also determined that no one can step on the bosss corpse to get to the top, so that person must die! Chapter 615: Spider Web Venomous Zhang Xiu Part Two Hold on, guys. At this time, a Dragon Clans soldier said, Actually, this time this mysterious grandmaster also had a problem with the Dragon Familys son, or rather, with the other three major mercenary clans: the Murong Family, Li family, and Ye family. He had pissed off all of the four big mercenary groups, and they had wanted to get rid of him over the past couple years, but there was no way to do it. Now that hes been badly injured, the other three major mercenary clans had already sent troops to bring back his head. The Continental Mercenary Corp should not go and fight the united mercenaries at this time. That mysterious man probably wont survive, but the Continental mercenaries should prevent the possibility of the three major mercenary groups trying to take advantage of our vulnerability to take us down along the way too. He was right. Over the years, there hadnt been any shifts in power between the four major mercenary groups, and the reason why the Continental mercenary corp would not provoke them was that they were afraid the other three would form an alliance. Now that they shared a common enemy Xu Cheng, perhaps they would join forces. Especially at this time that the King of Mercenaries was not here, it was hard to say that they would not take advantage of this and occupy half of the land. Thus, according to the plans of the four clans back then, they might be able to achieve full domination of the Land of Mercenaries at this time; if the timing was just right, then there would be no reason not to do it. The three great clans did indeed each send a third of their forces to the Deviant Corp so they could annihilate them, and the other two-thirds was coming over to the Continentals. The members of the Continental Mercenary Corp numbered in the thousands. Although the other three major mercenary groups were not as elite, they had more than enough people. Half of the three major mercenary groups added up to more than 1,500 members, which was enough to have a fight with the Continental Mercenary Corp that had no leader. This battle, along with Xu Chengs battle with Kush, had plunged the land of mercenaries into deep water. Seeing how the three major mercenary groups united into one, those smaller mercenary groups felt as if the sky was going to change colors. Zhang Xiu led a group of people with supplies to the original Cobra territory, where independent mercenary groups had occupied some of the land. They were going to leave when they saw Zhang Xiu and his group come in, but then when they noticed that only less than three of them were armed with guns, the twenty of them were not afraid anymore. The others gritted their teeth. Lets fight it out! They then all rushed out and pointed their guns at Zhang Xiu and the other two Deviant members. Freeze! All of you, freeze! Zhang Xiu raised his hand as he said to them, Were from the Deviant Mercenary Corp, are you sure you want to do this? It doesnt matter if youre from the Deviant Corp or the Continentals. Leave the supplies on the truck and get everyone off. Zhang Xiu felt anger inside. I advise that you guys better not do that. He knew that these guys wanted to leave with the car and abandon them here, but with so many people, how could they live without supplies. Zhang Xiu was in charge of bringing these people over to settle down this time, so he was obligated to protect Dr. Hawking and the others. Cut the crap, if you dont want to die then just do it. Everyone get off, a soldier said to Zhang Xiu while pointing the gun at him. He then instructed the other brothers to occupy the truck with supplies. Zhang Xiu was pissed off, feeling like the bad luck just keeps on coming one after another. He was so agitated that he subconsciously reached his hands out, so he could jump the man with the gun. However, he suddenly shot out five webs from his fingers, sending them flying towards the soldiers face like spider webs. The soldier screamed, because the spider web actually had sticky venom on it, disfiguring him immediately. Zhang Xiu was stunned, but he immediately understood the situation as he quickly shot the webs at the other mercenaries, pulled them closer, and took their guns, handing them to his own two teammates. He then shot the webs upon the soldiers faces, and the venom on the webs directly took their lives. The two Deviant Corp members were overjoyed. Zhang Xiu, congratulations! Chapter 616: Why Is the Whole World Against Me? Part One Zhang Xiu returned to the camp as the other members were setting up mines and traps. The two members who followed him said excitedly, Zhang Xius ability has awakened! The others were slightly surprised and came together. Really? Whats your power. At this point, ones ability awakening had a great effect on their defense and could improve their overall fighting strength. Zhang Xiu looked at his finger and then pointed it at the corner of an area wall, releasing a sticky silk shot that stuck onto the wall forming a spider web. Everyone was happy for a brief moment before they all looked a bit awkward. Could this f*cking be used as a weapon? No one else dared to say anything but Mario couldnt help but chuckle. What the f*ck can that do? Whats your range? Even if you had Spider-Mans powers, theres no buildings here for you to swing around on. He walked over and couldnt resist touching the spider web. Zhang Xiu wanted to stop him, but who knew that Mario would have already reached out to touch it. Then, Marios entire face turned green and his body fell to the ground hard. His whole body became paralyzed, and he started to foam at the mouth. F*ck! Its toxic! The others reacted and rushed downstairs towards the basement to get the serum from Lin Dong, and then ran up to inject it into Mario, returning his face to its original color. Mario had a frowne and said, Fack my life! Im already black enough, and now it turned me green. Zhang Xiu looked at him strangely. You are basically asking to be treated like a lab rat when you are the first to stand out every time. I havent even had a chance to tell you not to touch anything and you did. Although my webs arent as strong as Spider-man, they are poisonous. So today we met a dozen independent mercenaries, and they were all poisoned to death. It seems the poison is absorbed through the skin. Good stuff. Duursen smiled. That means you can sneak up on someone at night and you can secretly screw people over with this ability. Zhang Xiu shook his head, I threw up a lot before and now I feel weak. Its probably draining my energy and function; thats why it doesnt shoot out webs like it did before. It seems that I have to watch myself when I use it. Thats still better than us. Luo Yi said, You five all have superpowers now, and the 23 of us havent awakened any yet. What a hurry, the other three major mercenary groups are just a days journey away from us. The odds will be better if we can awaken as many as we can. The other members who hadnt awakened their abilities yet kept their heads down and didnt speak. The others nodded their heads and walked away one by one. Their fighting spirit was not affected by this, but rather the awakening of Zhang Xius ability gave them more hope. Mario came out sweating from detoxifying his entire body, and he ran over to take a shower. Li Wei went to check up on Xu Cheng in the basement. Lin Dong said to him, The water in the bucket needs to be replaced and more water will be needed. Li Wei nodded and brought Luo Yi to fetch water. Mario took a shower by the well. He put the bucket into the well with one hand, and when the water was full, he directly flung the bucket up while shaking just his wrist. The bucket flew into the air when he got it with one hand and poured towards his body. Chapter 616: Why Is the Whole World Against Me? Part Two Mario nodded and filled the bucket that Xu Cheng used with water first. Li Wei squatted down and wondered when his ability would come out. Luo Yi looked at him in confusion and said, Dont worry, Big Brother Cheng said that the appearance of ones ability is only related to the integrity of the body absorbing the cellular genes. This kind of thing cannot be forced. Li Wei nodded. Im just curious what my ability will be. Luo Yi patted his shoulder, and when his hand touched Li Weis shoulder, he felt an electric current that scared him. F*ck. Luo Yi withdrew his hand. Whats wrong? Li Wei asked curiously. Your f*cking clothess got static electricity, eh? Luo Yi laughed, It just pricked my pores. Are you stupid? Im wearing a linen-cotton fabric, not synthetic fiber. Where could the static electricity have come from? Li Wei scowled at him. Learn some common sense, okay? Luo Yi also froze for a moment and then went to touch Li Weis shoulder, feeling that this time there was no electric current. Was I just hallucinating? Luo Yi muttered, though his arms didnt retract yet from Li Weis shoulder when he heard Li Wei sigh, I dont know if well be able to make it through tomorrow. I just hope that Big Brother Cheng will be fine. As he sighed, an electric current immediately erupted. Luo Yi, who was patting his shoulder, was in a state of shock as his pores expanded and his hair stood erect. Oh Sh*t! Luo Yi jumped straight up like a fighting chicken. When Li Wei saw that his friend was reacting like this, he frowned at him and asked, Are you sick? Youre the one whos f*cking sick, you just had a huge electric current all over your body, Luo Yi also said in surprise. Li Wei was stunned, and then became a little happy. But I didnt feel it. Dont worry, try it slowly. Luo Yi also told him to calm down. Try touching something that conducts electricity. Its conductive, eh? Li Wei thought, Ill try with a metal rod. Why get a metal rod, isnt there water here? Water conducts electricity as well. Luo Yi looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. Ohhh. Li Wei had also become a little nervous and excited, so he felt that his IQ had dropped. He squatted down and felt the water, then looked over at Mario who was fetching water as he frowned. Youre probably mistaken, right? There was no electricity since Mario cant even feel it. He would feel the electricity if hes wet. Luo Yi also squatted down and felt the water, finding nothing. At that moment, Mario turned to the two and said, The water is full, lets carry it over. What are you two doing? Luo Yi looked at Mario and asked, Did you feel a slight electric current? Li Wei was greatly disappointed. I told you its not easy to awaken ones abilities. He remembered that Luo Yi was upset when he had stung him earlier on, and he immediately said, Dont move, you just keep this mood and put your hand on the water to see. Luo Yi put his hands back into the water and this time, a powerful stinging electric shock surrounded the water, making it move like its boiling. Then on the side, Mario started to twitch nonstop, pouring a big bucket of water down his body. After his hair puffed up like a lightning bolt had struck him and his eyes rolled up, Luo Yi finally realized and pushed Li Wei away. Marios entire body was charre; he already had a dark skin tone, but now he was so darker that only his teeth could be seen. He collapsed in the pool, and his whole body twitched randomly once in a while like a fish on shore that was about to die. Chapter 617: Another Crazy Ability Part One F*ck! Luo Yi hurried over to help Mario, his whole body still had a current going through it so Luo Yi wrapped him in a layer of clean towels before he picked Mario up and ran over. Mario, who had just been poisoned, was now vomiting white foam all over his burnt body. The gang wondered, Whats wrong with him this time? Luo Yi smiled as he injected the serum he hadnt used up earlier into Marios arm and said, Li Weis ability has awakened, and he got electrocuted. The others laughed as they looked at Mario, who would never be able to become paler, and said, Poor Mario. Li Wei, hurry up and show us your ability. Li Wei stood still for a while and carried a bucket of water over to Lin Dong first before coming out to the crowd. He said awkwardly, Im having a hard time controlling it right now. What kind of genetic ability do you have? Curt asked curiously. Li Wei said, I just went to ask Little Dong. He knows which genes from which species were incorporated into the serum, and he said my ability is supposed to be like jellyfish. Wow, a silent killer of the sea. Someone whistled and said, Thats a cool ability, the jellyfish could exert a maximum electric voltage of 800, which is enough to kill a cow. LI Wei nodded and stared at Mario, who had foam coming out of his mouth. I felt that even if you didnt say anything. Mario suddenly woke up and yelled, What just happened to me? Am I all right? Have my powers awakened again? I feel as if Ive been struck by lightning, and it ran through my whole body. Is it possible that my ability is about to get stronger since my awakening? Diesel glanced at him, Youve been hit by Li Weis ability. His power of the jellyfish awakened, and he can electrocute people instantly. Thats weird. Mario looked at his thick skin and said, Its not that I despise the jellyfish, but its just that I shouldnt feel like that with my current body, right? Thats why you must read more, Chekov said. Normal voltage cant kill anyone at all, but the current is different. Imagine you are taking a bath, and your whole body is under the shower. Then, even the slightest current could kill you. Having said that, Lin Dong walked down after taking care of his Master Xu Cheng with a wire and a light bulb. He handed it to Li Wei and said, Big Brother Li, come. Testing out your ability is the best way to master it. Thanks Little Dong. Li Wei gratefully received it. He took the two wires, pinching one end with his thumb, and he noticed that the bulb flickered, indicating that there was electricity, but not enough voltage. Thats not going to work. You cant screw up for the battle tomorrow, Diesel said. Li Wei also had a headache. Im not sure how to master it to a degree yet. Li Wei nodded and decided to try. Then he thought of something to make himself angry, but the light bulb was still only flickering on and off. Mario couldnt watch anymore and swung a punch right at Li Wei. Li Wei was shocked, and that was when that light bulb exploded with a bang. Chapter 617: Another Crazy Ability Part Two Li Wei also felt troubled. No, I need to find a way to research this. Having said that, he went to get a couple of tungsten light bulbs to replace the broken one and began studying his ability. The other guys were all so envious looking at him. Dulson asked Lin Dong curiously, Little Dong, do you know what gene the boss injected into me? Dulson asked Lin Dong curiously, Little Dong, do you know what gene the boss injected into me? I dont know. Youll have to wait until the ability shows, Lin Dong explained. That was when Curt shouted at Dulson from far away, Hey, come on. Lets go to the back of the hill and set up traps. Oh, here we go. After Dulson turned around, he took off running. At this point, Dulson himself didnt even realize that so many people were watching him run faster than a wild horse. A bunch of people felt their jaws drop. Dulson! Wait a minute. Diesel suddenly called out to Dulson. When Dulson stopped, he realized he was already far away from his group of brothers. What for? Try running over here again, faster. Dulson nodded, and as he ran back, he realized that something was weird as the wind swirled up all around him. It took him less than five seconds to get to the others who were 300 meters away. Chekhov slapped himself on the head. Wait a minute! I cant believe I couldnt keep up with you. Run again! Dulson sensed that this might be what he was capable of! He stood up in excitement and immediately ran across the large playground. Chekhov was getting more and more surprised. Damn, I cant catch him with my supersonic detection with that speed! Dulson was going faster and faster, so fast that all anyone could see was the shifting colors of his clothes, like a fast-moving car under neon lights at night, where they could only see the lights but not the car. Everyone was stunned. Everyone quickly looked at Lin Dong. What kind of genetic ability is this, what the hell is this? F*ck, I cant even see his speed with the naked eye. Mario asked Dulson, Are you sure this is your fastest speed? Dulson said, I dont think so, I feel like I could be faster, but my eyes hurt, and the wind is too much for my eyes to handle. F*ck! It took Mario a long time to find a word for his feelings. What a fcking freak! I was wondering why I couldnt capture him. Cheksov said while smacking his lips, This is the fcking man that can race against bullets! Kush is weak in front of you Dulson! Dulson got excited. He yelled, Mario! Mario looked constipated. Whats it again? Dulson: You can f*ck me if you can catch me. Chapter 618. The Army Is at Our Doorstep Part One The group that had escaped from the Deviant Corp disbanded right away. A captain with a group of fifteen people in total was intercepted by the mercenaries of the three major mercenary groups on the road. The three major mercenary groups were looking around for the Deviant Corps basecamp; this area did not belong to them, so they did not know the exact location of the Deviant Corp. They also suspected that the Deviant Corp would take this opportunity to flee, so along the way, they intercepted anyone as long as the group was a suspicious size of more than ten rather than spare any chance of them escaping. If necessary, they would even take action to exterminate these stragglers. This group of ex-members from the Deviant Corp panicked when they saw the three major mercenary groups, and they quickly turned their horses away to escape. But how could they out run their opponents, who were in jeeps? Plus, the horses were tired after traveling for some days, and having heard the gunfire, they panicked and threw the people off their backs. The other members would then have to turn around and save the people who fell off, causing all of them to be surrounded by the three major mercenary groups. It was the heirs of the Murong Family, Li Family, and Ye Family who were leading this alliance. They walked up to the front with smoke in their mouth and looked down at the fifteen ex-members of the Deviant Corp who had escaped, asking, Which mercenary group are you from? One of the three mercenary clans subordinates pulled the captains collar and revealed a Cobra tattoo. Sir, he should be a Cobra. A Cobra? One of the top 20 mercenary groups in the league? Why are you guys running around? That captain didnt say a word. Murong Fu raised his eyebrows at the captains attitude. His subordinate immediately kicked the captain over and pulled him up by his hair. Were asking you a question! Answer nicely if you dont want to die. Alright. Murong Fu waved his hand. This area of the Dragon Family was already the hardest hit area of this tournament, and with the joint siege of 10 countries, how could they not run? This area should also be taken over by us three mercenary groups in the future. You guys are locals around here after all, and if you want to submit to us, then we will give you the opportunity to manage this property. Hows that? If youre willing, then take us to where the Deviant Corp is. Once we find it and exterminate this last area, this will be our world, and well give you the chance to earn merits. His words surprised a few of them. But as soon as that captain and a few others heard that they wanted to exterminate the Deviant Corp, they didnt want to do it; this kind of backstabbing act was considered shameful in the mercenary world. One of the ex-members encouraged his captain when he saw him hesitate. What are we waiting for? The three mercenary groups will eventually take over anyways in the foreseeable future. This was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the three major mercenary groups completely ruled at least two-thirds of the land of mercenaries, their influence would be even stronger than that of the Continental Mercenaries. By then, as long as there were no rebellions and they develop properly for a few years, it wouldnt be a problem for them to eventually establish a nation for themselves. By then, what would be the point for them to resist? Just so they could be famous? The captain suddenly said, We dont know of any Deviant Corp, weve escaped without contact since the tournament took place over the winter. Chapter 618. The Army Is at Our Doorstep Part Two We know! These three immediately spoke up, We know where it is. That captain glared at them, Wheres your integrity?! Bang! Murong Fu blew the captains head off with a gunshot. Blood splattered across the faces of those captured mercenaries who stared blankly at their dead captain. His unclosed wide eyes stared at the three culprits who sold them out. Lead the way. Everyone has hardships and we are all on the same boat. There wont be any Cobras or any other ones. There will only be the three mercenary groups. Murong Fu smiled. The three were so scared when they saw their captain die in front of them. But they pretended to be smiling as they got pulled into another van at the front. The rest of the others also successively got on the truck, and were considered to be on the same boat. According to the address, they were now directly rushing to the basecamp without taking extra turns, saving them with more time. The three members who were willing to lead the way said to the three mercenary groups, The Deviant Corps territory is up there. If you want, I can explain their situation. Suddenly, one of the other 11 ex-members of the Deviant Corp pulled out a dagger and rushed towards the three. Ill f*cking kill you three traitors! After he stabbed a guy in the chest, he was finished off by the other mercenaries of the three major mercenary groups with a single shot. Before he died, he said to the other ten brothers who were watching him, Do you want to live like this? The ten ex-members gritted their teeth hard; the death of their captain in front of them had already ignited their anger, and they rushed up as they tried to take out the two remaining traitors. One of them snatched the grenade directly from the waist of one of the mercenaries and pulled the pin before jumping towards Murong Fu, shouting, Ill f*cking trade your life for my life! Murong Fu was scared but luckily a brave mercenary pushed him out of the way and was killed by the explosion, saving Murong Fus life with his own. The remaining nine ex-members went straight mad, grabbing their guns and aiming at the two traitors. They had been holding a grudge against the three traitors for getting the captain killed along the way. Choosing to run away from the Deviant Corp made them feel like lousy people, but they never thought that they would become trash bags who betray their old bosses. So they couldnt bear it anymore and would rather die than become such people. Trying to kill me, huh? Ill let you die a clean death! This ex-member smiled deviously at him, tugging at his own arm that still bore the proud tattoo of the Deviant Corp as he said, We are the Deviant Corp! He was then shot consecutively with an AK-47 by the annoyed Murong Fu. However, a breeze suddenly blew past them all and the gang felt a shadow shift across them. By the time they realized, the almost dead mercenary had suddenly disappeared from their sight! On the mountain top, Lin Dong, who was watching everything with his binoculars said, The good news is that Dulson saved a man, but the bad news is that the army is overwhelming, at least five hundred mercenaries in size! Having said that, he immediately came down as Dulson reopened the door, carrying in the only remaining ex-member not killed by the three major mercenary clans. Quick, his heart is still beating hard, can he live? Lin Dong led him and said, Follow me. Luo Yi shouted, Everyone get ready, theyre coming! Chapter 619: Engagement Part One Murong Fu, Li Pei, and Ye Wen were representatives of their clans. After they had reached an agreement, Murong Fu brought his men to surround the back side of the mountain. Ye Wen was in charge of the front, leaving the rest of the sides to Li Pei. Ye Wen said to the other two, If possible, let the Ye Family have Xu Cheng because we want to get revenge for our clan! The other two families thought about it and agreed, as they also wanted to tear Xu Cheng apart. 500 soldiers sprang up and scattered as they swarmed towards the surroundings of the entire mountain area and then waited for the opportunity to move. C Mountain top, inside the basement C Xu Cheng, whose wounds had healed, was still submerged in the tub of water and was not awake yet, but his vitals and heartbeat had stabilized already. Lin Dong said to Luo Yi from above, Teacher has passed the critical stage. Luo Yi was in a good mood as he shouted to the people outside, Our Boss has passed the critical period, everybody stop! The news was a big morale booster for all the deployed Deviant Corp members at the hilltop. C Outside C Li Wei looked at the dark cloudy sky and prayed, Damnit God, hurry up and give me rain. Dont wait for these people to rush up, or else itll be too late. It would be too much trouble for him to electrocute people one by one, and if he did try to do that, he would probably be killed as well. There was a well just halfway up the mountain that provided water, but that water couldnt be poured on a mass scale. Therefore, they were waiting for a rainstorm, and that would be when he could use his ability. At the back of the hill, Kurt and the others, who had already prepared large rocks with various excavators, were hiding in the trenches and watching the situation below with binoculars; they had already laid out a tactic for rolling the rocks down. Both sides of the mountain had mines planted in the ground, and this time, they were wireless without fuses, which meant that it would be difficult to prevent them from detonating. As long as someone climbed up, the Deviant Corp guys would be able to press a button to precisely blow up the selected area. The commander-in-chief of tonights operation was Chekhov. His sound waves could lock onto this small mountainous area, and any action of the enemy would be reported back to him. He would then be able to tell which side they were coming from, and report back to everyone to prepare. Luo Yi also had seriousness written all over his face as he said to Durson, I mean if we cant win, then you need to carry Boss on your back and escape! Dulson didnt say anything. His words dropped when sounds of rocket explosions came from all around; it seemed like the other side was using massive weapons. Chekhov frowned. They are detonating our mines. About fifty people on each side of the hill have already detonated our mines and are coming up. A four-sided attack is coming! He scolded in a low voice. All of Diesels men had the helmets and bulletproof vests that were looted from the previous battle with the M Nation. Chapter 619: Engagement Part Two Anyhow, Ye Wens soldiers numbered 160 in size, which should still be within the acceptable range for Cheksov and Mario. If it was before, they probably would have been scared off with 50 people on the other side; but now, they didnt feel panicked at all at the face of 150 people, but rather a little bit tempted to fight right away. This was the kind of confidence that their abilities gave them, a state of mind that understood the Deviant Corp members were different from the norm! As Chekhov fired his first shot and killed one of the Ye Family soldiers. Mario who was guarding the gates said to him, Leave a few for me, dont kill them all. Chekhov said, Dont worry, theyll be too scared to come back up here, by then you could chase them out. With that, he shot another soldier who had tried to sneak up on him, alerting the others with the gunshot. Give me a quick dash! Ye Wen saw two bros died, he waved and boosted their morale as he said, Whoever can kill more people will be promoted right after this! The saying that there is always a brave man under a heavy reward was right. Those mercenaries carried a long gun and rushed to the top of the hill, throwing a few grenades up from time to time. Fortunately the gate was strong enough to isolate the bombs from the outside. On the back side of the hill, Chekhovs attention also did not rest, and he informed Kurt through the radio, Your soldiers over there are coming up too, do it! Kurt nodded and yelled to the other brothers, Push the rocks! Several others with excavators, shoved the previously piled rocks from the back of the mountain down the side. The rocks rumbled like a landslide, and the Li Family soldiers in the back thought it was an earthquake when they looked up! F*ck me! A pair of large rocks came tumbling down. Duck! Li Pei shouted, immediately looking for a concave place to lie down since once the rocks rolled in the protruding place, they would immediately bounce off from inertia and the people inside would be able to avoid it. But not everywhere that were protruding could be used as cover, there were dozens of soldiers who were directly smashed on the head or body, and their heads ruptured directly, or their chests would be smashed. One after the other, the big rocks relentlessly crushed over, leaving a pile of dead people. There were some clever soldiers, who threw explosives in advance at the rocks, shattering them into pieces. Then, they could either blow the rocks up or roll below it to escape. The hardest to deal with at the moment was probably the sides of the mountain, as the mined area was cleared up by them via explosions, which meant they could just advance up smoothly. Some soldiers raised their guns up as well, and several holes were shot through the paraglider, which lost its balance due to air leaks. However, for these men who were genetically enhanced, as long as there was still a trace of resistance in the air, it would be enough for them to fall down. They quickly unlocked the paraglider after landing on the trees, and with extra guns and daggers, they were able to head to the back of the mountain. It was to keep the Murong mercenaries on both sides of the mountain from climbing up too smoothly. Diesel was dressed in a green leather military vest, blending in with the forest around him. He didnt need a dagger as his Flesh Claws were sharper than metal, and he was able to climb the treetops like a cheetah to sneak up on the enemies one by one. Other than that, Valas ability was much simpler and rougher. He had a lot of long spikes protecting his body, so he was not afraid of bullets. This time, with a bullet-proof vest and helmet set, in addition to protecting his face, he could directly see peoples weaknesses. Soldiers who were going to climb up suddenly heard screaming from below, and by the time they realized, their shooting became inaccurate due to distance. Even if they hit Valas body, it wouldnt matter as long as their shots missed his face. They could only see how the soldiers below were killed by Valas breakthrough, and couldnt care about what was uphill as they all rushed down. Chapter 620: Li Wei’s Ultimate Lightning Tactic Part One Mario was sitting behind the gate feeling a bit sleepy as he muttered, What a bunch of softies they are. Theres only a few of us at the top of this hill, and theyre coming up so carefully. Ive been waiting for them for so long that I feel itchy. He looked to Chekhov and asked, You fired 48 shots, so how many men did you take out? Chekhov kept on speaking as he said, Im not as powerful as Boss; my accuracy and prediction is not professional enough. 41 died, so over 80 percent. Mario was distraught, So there are 100 people left? You have to save some for me. Chekhov didnt bother with him and changed his gun, his assistant next to him immediately loading bullets into his sniper rifle. He had fun killing them, although his accuracy was indeed not as good as Xu Chengs since, in addition to their ultrasonic senses, Xu Cheng also had penetrating vision. Plus Chekhovs ultrasonic feedback had a little delay, and his ability would have a bigger flaw if the enemy moved at a fast speed. But it was enough. He managed to take out 41 soldiers with his 48 shots, and that had already made Ye Wens side become scrupulous, not daring to rush up too quickly. The three mercenary clans had limited access to information about the Deviant Corp, and they didnt know that there were actually only less than 30 people all together. If they knew, they wouldnt have been this careful on their way up. In addition to the fact that Chekhovs gun took out over 40 people, which gave the illusion that there were many soldiers above them, and it was no wonder that Ye Wen had suddenly stopped rushing up. But the fact that they suddenly didnt choose to charge up made Mario puzzled. Ill go and help Diesel and Vala. Chekhov: No, there will always be someone who escapes, and by then if they attack from the front side, then the other positions will be threatened. Durson also felt like he must do something. Ill go down and help Vala and Diesel, I can take out a lot of people with my speed. Luo Yi: No, you are responsible for being in Bosss room. If the situation becomes critical, follow what everyone has discussed before: take the Boss with you and leave immediately. Diesel and Vala saw them chasing but were unable to stop the soldiers from rushing up. They had already killed more than 30 each, but there were too many of them. Diesel: Ive killed more than thirty on my side as best I can, and there are still more than fifty still trying to rush up. Vala: My side as well, they should have gotten the signal that the front and back are hard to attack, so they are giving pressure from both sides. Having said that, Luo Yi brought Kurt and a dozen or so brothers who had not yet awakened into two streams, so they could confront them from the sides. This would relieve the pressure on Vala and Diesel to flank them from the rear. Chekhov said at this time, The mines shouldnt have all exploded, detonate them. Luo Yi held a master control button in his hand and directly pressed down on it. The mines deployed on both sides of the mountain detonated, blowing out the sand and gravel debris, and those attacking soldiers squatted down one by one as Luo Yi and the others carried their guns and rushed down. There was a rumbling sound and it started to drizzle. Li Wei was excited. More rain! The raindrops grew in density and the rain poured right down with the thunder. Chekhov cursed, S--t, the rain is interfering with my aim! All right, now its my turn. Li Wei was delighted as he yelled at Mario. Mario, put on your raincoat and cover me. Follow me down. Mario rushed to the house to find a raincoat to put on himself, as long as the rain didnt get on his skin and he had clothing insulators, then Li Wei wouldnt electrocute him and he would be fine. Chapter 620: Li Wei’s Ultimate Lightning Tactic Part Two There had been a heavy rainstorm, and since there were no lightning protection measures around, the lightning also seemed to directly resonate with Li Weis current as it blasted the soldiers who had been struck by Li Wei! The lightning bombarded a few soldiers, searing them into charcoal, and the surrounding treetops directly caught on fire. The lightning didnt stop here, as a large rumbling from the sky crashed down on those soldiers. Li Wei saw this lightning, and a crazy idea flashed across his head as he ran straight over to catch the thunder! He was going to endure it with his own body, but Mario sensed what he was doing and yelled, Li Wei! No! The lightning is carrying hundreds of thousands of volts! But Li Wei had already gone to take in the lightning that fell from the sky, and for a moment, his limbs trembled and his mouth shuddered; he was also electrified, but he roared as he converted the lightning into an electric current beneath his feet. The current soared from a few hundred volts to ten million volts instantly. What was the concept of ten million volts? It was equivalent to a small power station, a thunderbolt could reach 100 million volts at its highest, but fortunately the thunderbolt that struck Li Wei was only carrying hundreds of thousands. This hundreds of thousands was still enough to surround half a mountain, and as long as there were rain soaked mercenaries, they would be directly electrocuted! The front side of the mountain area and the sides were affected, leaving only the back side of the mountain intact; half of the mountain was instantly detonated by the electric current. Both Diesel and Vala were unlucky as they were almost killed after being paralyzed by the powerful electric current, and they passed out. Half of the invading soldiers were all electrocuted and died, Mario saw Li Wei was not in a good condition as his whole body was charred. So he directly used his huge body to bump Li Wei away, interrupting this terrifying act of using the force of nature to call upon lightning. But Li Wei was already dying with his skin charred all over. No part of his body was intact, and even his hair was on fire. Mario quickly carried him up and rushed to the rescue house at the top of the hill where Xu Cheng was. Little Dong! Save him! Lin Dong saw that Li Wei was completely charred and couldnt even tell how he looked like. This son of a btch is so audacious! Ive never seen anything like this in my fcking life. My God, its sick! Having said that, he remembered the others who were affected by the electric wave and rushed out the door. Ill go find the other brothers, you keep an eye on them. He crawled down the hill, and everywhere he went there were dead people. The scene was merciless and cruel! Chapter 621: Awaken Part One Not only did Li Wei kill all the soldiers in front and on both sides of the mountain with his electric current, he also hit his own people as well. Luo Yi and the others who went separate ways to find those who had not yet awakened their powers all went into shock, not knowing if they were dead or alive. Only Chekhov and Mario were spared, and Mario was exhausted as he was responsible for going to the corpse-covered mountain to find their brothers and then carrying them back up to be treated. Chekhov stood there alone and looked down at the hundred or so Murong Clan mercenaries as he yelled, Li Wei knocked our own guys down as well. Its too late, Mario, only the two of us are ready to fight. Durson, be ready to leave with the Boss at any time! Durson: What about the others? Lin Dong: Ill save the others, I dont know how many people I can wake up now, but Chekhov, you and Mario have to hold them off and give me some time. Mario: Okay. C The basement C Lin Dong didnt notice that the electric wave triggered by Li Wei had connected to Xu Cheng who was inside the bucket, Xu Cheng was still recovering when several hundred thousand volts of electricity from the water suddenly hit him. This caused his whole body to withdraw and shake as his mouth wide opened, and the veins on his neck as well as his limbs popped up immediately. Xu Cheng was struggling unconsciously in the water, and the electric current in the water struck him. Every time the current flickered and hit him, the current would directly penetrate into his body. And every time it penetrated, Xu Cheng would feel as if his heart had been stabbed a thousand times. He couldnt even scream, his throat was hoarse, and his hands wanted to struggle to climb out of the bucket, but the current froze his body, making it so painful that he couldnt climb out at all. He was tempered by the electric current. Although his tortoise shell armor subconsciously exposed itself to protect his body, it actually had no effect as those hundreds of thousands of volts of voltage continued to almost suffocate him. His eyes suddenly turned red and he stood up from the wooden bucket as his entire body was surrounded by electricity. His head flashed back some memories of that year when he was on a mission with Luo Yi, and those scientists injected him with some genetic serum. He went into an unconscious state for a week, and during that period, he had completely overcome the pain and absorbed it. He thought he would never be in this much pain again in his life, but this time, the pain was even worse, and he almost died completely. But Xu Cheng gritted his teeth when the current kept on hitting him, still holding on even though the corners of his mouth were leaking blood and his skin was scorched. I cant die! I cant die! Chuxue! Chuxue! Xu Chengs greatest source of strength at this time was from his wife, Lin Chuxue, who gave him the will to carry on. In the past, he had dreamt of getting revenge for his father and the mother he had never met. He had resentment from the previous generations grudges, and his curiosity to understand his own origins had pushed him to survive that coma when the genes were initially injected into him, but right now, Lin Chuxue was his only mental support. He muttered softly, his will power growing stronger and that desire for his life making his spirituality soar like never before. The water molecules in the bucket rapidly bubbled and crawled up his charred skin, and all those hundreds of thousands of volts of electricity that struck Xu Cheng were absorbed into his body! After that, as the electricity in the bucket suddenly disappeared all around and was absorbed by Xu Cheng, Xu Chengs entire body was paralyzed like an almost-dead fish that was put into a bucket of water. The water molecules in the bucket rolled around his flesh like crazy and formed a small whirlpool in the bucket. This whirlpool spun faster as Xu Chengs spirituality increased, and even other things nearby started to shake. Chapter 621: Awaken Part Two The current flickered in the water when he opened his clenched fists. He saw some objects suspended in the air and reached over, using his telekinesis power to try and manipulate them. A wooden stick directly flew over under his command. After Xu Cheng took the wood stick in his hand, all the floating objects around him fell down. Xu Cheng used his mind and suddenly released a strong force, and the barrel he was in directly crumbled with a loud bang, splashing water all around. On the mountain top, Chekhov and Mario were ultimately unable to withstand more than a hundred people charging upwards. It was raining, interfering with Chekhovs ultrasonic senses. His gunshots relied on his previous skillful technique, but his accuracy dropped drastically. Even despite that, he still took out more than twenty soldiers who came up from the back of the mountain, though there were still nearly seventy to eighty soldiers all around rushing to the top of the mountain. Mario rushed in front of him with a dagger and drove it at the people. After he ran over a few people, he jumped off and followed a gang of soldiers into a melee. He used his helmet to cover his face and rushed straight towards the crowd, turning people over everywhere he went. But two hands couldnt beat four fists, and while he was still fighting his way through, Murong Fu was already pointing a gun at Chekhovs head as he shouted, Try that again! If you dont stop, Ill shoot him in the head! When Mario saw that Chekhov was actually being held hostage, he cursed and prepared to stop. Chekhov said, Dont mind me, kill them! Obviously, Mario couldnt just let him die and not save him. Besides, Xu Cheng had once said that the Deviants must save each other. Thus, he suddenly took off his helmet and gave up resistance, and a bunch of guns were pointed at his head immediately. When Murong Fu looked around and saw that there was nobody, he asked Chekhov, Wheres your boss? Chekhov said, I thought you knew he was dead? He was killed by Kush. Murong Fu smiled and waved his hand, instructing more than a dozen soldiers to look for Xu Chengs dead body one by one in all the ruins and the remaining houses. After flipping through the houses, they went into the one where Xu Cheng was, and found Lin Dong. They brought him out with a gun to his head, and Lin Dong was also very cooperative as he came out of the house with his hands up. Two more mercenaries went into the house to continue looking, but less than a minute later, a gunshot rang out from inside the house, and there seemed to be someone else. Murong Fu waved his hand. Ten men head inside! Their leader is probably in there, but hes injured. Drag him out. They rushed in, and a large cobweb suddenly fell from above their heads, causing all 10 of them to die on the spot from the poison. Zhang Xiu jumped down from an overhanging beam. He was responsible for giving Durson coverage so that Durson and Xu Cheng could leave. However, Durson was the first to climb up from the basement, followed by Xu Cheng behind him. Boss, youre awake? Zhang Xiu shouted in delight. Xu Cheng nodded. Lets go out. The three of them then walked out of the house, and it was still raining heavily. The fifty or so soldiers outside were holding both Chekhov and Mario hostage. Murong Fus face looked frightened when he saw that Xu Cheng was still alive! Chapter 622: It’s Time to Wrap Up Part One Werent you dead? Murong Fu shouted in surprise. Impossible, even if you arent dead, you should be severely injured and unable to get out of bed, you should be in a coma. Xu Cheng: A day in a coma is about right. All I can say is that you guys came too late, and my comrades are very stubborn. Its a bit unexpected that they actually tossed you guys into this situation. Mario and Chekhov were overjoyed. Boss! You guys are good, dragging this out until now. Xu Cheng laughed and then looked at Murong Fu and asked, You recognize me, which family of the four clans are you from? Murong Fu took out his gun and pointed it at Xu Cheng as he answered. Murong! Xu Cheng looked at him indifferently, and then said to those soldiers of the Murong Family behind him, So many people have already died, I dont want to kill more. I was also very generous to the mercenaries of the Ryong Family, so I can likewise give you a chance. Kill this Murong Fu, and I will let you go. Murong Fu said to the other soldiers, Dont listen to him, he is a scared chick now, he must be bluffing. If he could have done it, he would have done it a long time ago. Whoever can take him out will be rewarded five million dollars! The jaws of those soldiers dropped. $5 million! With this money, they could go to any country, immigrate, and leave the Land of Mercenaries! There were about twenty courageous soldiers who, after glancing at each other, all feared that the others would come to take this opportunity. And once they read each others thoughts, they all turned to shoot at Xu Cheng. Drrrrrr. When the bullet pierced through the rain and flew towards Xu Cheng, Durson picked Zhang Xiu up onto his shoulders and disappeared. Zhang Xiu felt that his hairstyle had changed and that he was going to be one with the sunset as he cursed, What the hell are you doing carrying me if youre not carrying the boss? Dulson: Is Boss afraid of guns? Im afraid that you were going to die! Zhang Xiu was stunned, that was true. Xu Cheng could have done nothing to dodge the bullets, but he still wanted to rely on his telekinesis and try to see if he could control the moving bullets. When the bullets reached a meter in the air in front of him, they stalled in the air, as if the picture was frozen. More than a hundred bullets stopped in the air, and Xu Cheng looked at the number of bullets and the number of mercenaries in front of him, numbering more than fifty, and he sighed. Too young, dont say I didnt give it a chance. Then, the bullets suspended in the air suddenly flew back and towards those soldiers and pierced through them. Boom! Murong Fu realized that all the soldiers around him had fallen onto the ground and blood slowly clouded over the water at their feet. Raindrops continued to pour down from the sky. He looked at Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng also looked at him. Xu Cheng didnt do anything from the start to finish except just looking at him with indifferent eyes, but more than fifty soldiers died just like that. Youre not human! Murong Fu looked at Xu Cheng and said. Xu Cheng didnt reply nor deny it either. He said, Perhaps in the future, Earth will be divided into two kinds of people, members of the Deviants, and the others. Having said that, his eyebrows furrowed, as if he was using his telekinesis power. Murong Fu found that his hand that was holding the pistol suddenly raised up without his command. He grabbed it with his other hand, but it was useless. He found that the controlled hand seemed to want to point the gun at his forehead, and he hurriedly snatched the gun, but the hand that snatched it was also controlled to point the gun at his own head. When Xu Cheng turned around, Murong Fu shot himself and fell down into a rainy mud puddle, with his head bleeding. Chapter 622: It’s Time to Wrap Up Part Two It seemed like their boss hadnt done anything since he walked out but compared to the 300+ soldiers they had spent a lot of time killing, their boss, Xu Cheng, killed 50+ soldiers in less than a minute! Incredible! Mario sighed. I think Bosss aura got even stronger. Chekhov nodded, Well, my ultrasonic senses can feel that a powerful wave is emanating from him, similar to ultrasound. It can affect people! After Xu Cheng walked back into the room, Lin Dong had gone inside to save those other brothers who were affected by Li Weis thunderbolt. Teacher, Brother Luo Yi has rescued them. His strength was already strong and he had a strong will, so his life was saved. Li Wei is currently in a shock coma, and the people whose abilities have awakened are mostly alive, but But what? Zhang Xiu had a bad feeling when he asked. But the others died! Xu Cheng looked at a total of 25 brothers, of which 21 of the 22 whose abilities had not awakened had completely lost their lives. He took a look at them and sighed. What the hell happened? he asked. After Mario told him about Li Weis lightning move, Xu Cheng sighed, Electricity can completely destroy cells, dont you know? Even if our members are genetically strong, they are just cell bodies in front of hundreds of thousands of volts of lightning, eh. Having heard Xu Chengs sigh, Mario as well as Zhang Xiu and the others were taken aback. Boss, you cant do anything about it? Xu Cheng shook his head. I said, unless your heart or brain is dead, I could give it a try. But for them, not just their hearts and brains, but all of their cells were destroyed by the electric shock. Their blood had even coagulated already, and they cant be revived. Mario threw his helmet at the wall and punched a hole right through it. Chekhov crouched down beside Kurts corpse, who hadnt awakened his ability yet and closed his eyes with his hand. RIP, man. He and Kurt were originally on the same team, but now Kurt was dead, so he was somewhat in grief. Lin Dong looked at the unconscious Li Wei and sighed, I really dont know what to say to Li Wei when he wakes up. Dont say anything, if youre a brother, then dont say anything. Lets take out all of our pain on our enemies, because without them, this wouldnt have happened. Xu Cheng walked out of the door first and said to the rest of the group, Those who can still fight, come with me. Mario: Where to? Xu Cheng: The three major mercenary clans are taking this opportunity to eliminate me, and they will also try to eliminate Kush. I think theres a battle there too, so lets go and end it all! Its time for the Land of Mercenaries to change hands. Chekhov: Im going! Chapter 623: City at War Part One The five of them: Luo Yi, Li Wei, Diesel, Vala, and Benjamin (the captain who detonated the bomb and tried to die with Murong Fu) woke up. The sun was setting, and the metallic scent of blood hit them as they walked out of the treatment area. Lin Dong was pouring wine onto the ground, which was a Huaxia ritual of paying respect to the dead. After seeing them all wake up one after another, he burned the firewood as he asked, Are you feeling okay? The five of them nodded as they looked at one another. Is everything okay? Lin Dong nodded. Its fine, Teacher woke up and took Mario and the others over to kill them. Diesel quickly stood up, Then lets hurry over there as well. Suddenly, Luo Yi also saw how Lin Dong was paying respect to the dead, and after a slight hesitation, he asked, Who died? The others were stunned. Lin Dong smiled bitterly. You five, plus Mario, Zhang Xiu, Chekhov, and Dulson are the only ones alive. The rest were all dead! Their pupils contracted. What did you say! Lin Dong confirmed. The other brothers are dead! Teacher said that there was nothing he could do to save them. He woke up too late, so he saved the four of you, whose abilities have awakened and are physically strong. As for the other brothers, theyre all dead! Li Wei narrowed his eyes. How did they die? Lin Dong stared at him with a complex look and turned away, They all died of gunshot wounds. Vala was busy asking. Wheres Kurt? Lin Dong met his gaze and didnt say anything, but Vala looked at the unspoken look in his eyes as he then took a few steps back in disbelief. Lin Dong didnt want them to spend this time in sorrow and quickly said, Teacher said that the reshuffling of the Land of Mercenaries will be turbulent, you need to make sure you regain your strength before you can fight again. Diesel showed his claws, and Valas spikes appeared without affecting his overall strength. Benjamin was the one who missed not becoming a true Deviant, and he was stunned to see it on the spot. Diesel was an old comrade of his, so he said, Youd better pretend you didnt see anything. Benjamin nodded. Im grateful that you still saved me. In fact, most of the brothers who walked out regretted it, but Im probably the only one who came back and survived. Lin Dong: If you hadnt made that last comment about you belonging to the Deviant Corp, maybe we wouldnt have wanted to save you. Benjamin: I know what Im saying is useless right now, but I will say that the Deviant Corp is the last one Ill ever call home. Come on, its time for us to fight back to kill them. With all these dead brothers, I want to kill those bastards! Diesel and Vala both got up angrily and went to find the car. Vala said, There was a huge surge of electricity, and then I was knocked unconscious. So did I. I wondered what went wrong, Diesel said. Li Weis eyes suddenly turned red. Luo Yi also seemed to understand something, and he looked at Lin Dong, who sighed and continued to drive. Li Wei suddenly smashed his fist on the car seat, a grown man like him was actually crying as he looked out the car window at the setting sun. I didnt know it was going to be like that. He suddenly sobbed. I just wanted to protect this place, protect everyone, even at the expense of myself. I didnt think that I would survive acting as a conduit for that huge lightning bolt, I just thought I could kill those hundreds of people at the cost of my life, and then the chances of us successfully defending this place would be greater! I didnt think that so many of my brothers would die because of me. Diesel and Vala finally realized that their dead brothers were not killed by gunshots. Chapter 623: City at War Part Two I know its because of me! Li Wei was very agitated and even growled out, If it was a gunshot wound, Big Brother Cheng would have been able to save them. There could only have been one reason that they were left in an unsavable state, and thats because they were fried by the lightning bolt that I attracted. Even those of you who were capable were not spared, imagine those other brothers who still hadnt awakened yet. I thought that lightning bolt might only hit a small area, I I Li Wei sobbed at the end. He wasnt an idiot, if even pros like Diesel and the others were knocked unconscious by the electricity, then the others definitely wouldnt be able to survive it. Luo Yi patted him on the shoulder. Lin Dong then spoke up, Teacher said, if you feel guilty, then just slaughter more of our enemies. People cant come back to life, and everyone knows that you wanted to sacrifice your life to fight those people. Its just fate, I dont blame you, Brother Wei. Diesel and Vala nodded. Li Wei, look on the bright side. Although we dont know how to word it nicely, you cant kill yourself out of guilt, right? Id like to die right now if I could! Li Wei said. What silly nonsense. Diesel glared at him. You think of your brothers as people who are afraid of death? Whos afraid to die? Everyone was determined to die from the start, and if they were given another chance, including those of us who were stunned by lightning, if we could trade that lightning for the lives of over 300 enemies; we wouldve still chosen to let you do that! Without your lightning, I dont even know if we would have been able to hold on, and then more brothers would have died, or maybe the Deviant Corp would have been completely wiped out! Dont say that. Li Wei would never be able to forgive himself for the twenty or so brothers he had wrongly killed because of his lapse in judgement. He looked out of the window and remained silent the whole way without speaking. It took Xu Cheng, Mario, and the four others two days to arrive at the base camp of the Continental Mercenaries, and from afar, they could hear the sound of gunfire in the sky. They didnt see anyone yet, but the smoke from the battle was already in the air. When their car got closer, they could finally hear the sounds of fierce fighting and gunfire. The two valleys from the gate of the Continental Mercenary Corps were already covered with corpses. Xu Cheng and others got out of the car and walked over to the corpses, finding that there was no clean spot of soil to step on. The base camp of the Continental Mercenary Corps was the most prosperous city in the Land of Mercenaries, but at this time, the entire city was in a mess with smoke rising into the air. They went straight to the downtown area of the former local government building, which was the base camp of the Continental Mercenary Corps, and the scene at this time was just as if the rebels had surrounded the palace to kill the emperor. The buildings had holes everywhere from the crossfires with the three mercenary clans, and many of the Continental Mercenary soldiers had fled the buildings to fight guerrilla warfare. Chapter 624: At the Limit Part One The mercenaries of the Continental Mercenary Corps were in a mess. Mainly because this time, in addition to the three major mercenary clans, there were also those second-tier mercenary corps that came out to stir up the muddy waters. Because the other mercenaries wouldnt let them rule as they wished, they knew that once the three major mercenaries clans defeated the Continental Mercenaries, a new round of reshuffling would occur in the Land of Mercenaries. So, while the three major mercenary clans fought the Continental Mercenaries head-on, they were attacked by those second-tier mercenaries from behind. There were many second-tier mercenaries trying to sneak up behind them in the battle. The entire capital city was in a smoky mess, the civilians were plunged into the deep water and many of them packed their valuables early and left the city. It was much like hell, at least until the next ruler took over. Kush sat in his wheelchair with his face pale and weak. His injuries were as Xu Cheng had said, mostly internal injuries that would be the most painful to endure with time. But looking out at the ruins, he saw that the entire government building was surrounded by debris. The second-in-command of the Continental Mercenary Corps was a mess with a face full of dirt and dust. He held a microphone in front of hundreds of soldiers of the three major mercenary clans and shouted towards the descendants of the three great families. Hey listen! You three families, you are so eager to bring us down, but have you thought about how to divide this world equally? Im interested in your opinions on this issue, if you can come up with a perfect decision, well even hand over this government building. The current head of the Murong Family mercenaries among the three snapped. Dont come trying to cause discord among us! Stop wasting your time when youre about to die. Since you Continental Mercenaries were incapable of ruling this land, then let us have the seat. Dont occupy the spot. The three mercenary clans had a death toll numbering over seven hundred people, and now they had less than eight hundred soldiers left. But for the Continental Mercenary Corps, with a thousand people resisting, nearly six hundred soldiers died as well. Right now they had less than four hundred people making defensive deployments around. Compared to the three major mercenary allies, they had half the number of soldiers, and with Kush being seriously wounded, his overall ability to fight on his own had decreased, and they had no advantage at all. Kushs eyes were cloudy, and his lips were pale. The second-in-command shouted directly, Do you think were afraid of death? Only the three of you together would dare to fight us. The Continental Mercenaries have the ability to win against any other mercenary corp. Tough talk! The Ye Family captain sneered and waved his hand and the first fifty soldiers in line fired cannons. Another wave of cannons blasted past, directly hitting the building walls and causing them to collapse into debris. They no longer needed soldiers to charge, as long as they used sufficient artillery fire, sooner or later, enough bombing would bring down the building and the people in it. This was the major difference between the three rich mercenary clans and the poor Continental Mercenary Corps. The rich side had an advantage in war, as they could mobilize the supply of ammunition while at war while the poor wouldnt even have back up for supplies if they ran out. Chapter 624: At the Limit Part Two The artillery fire was coming in waves from all around, and there was no telling when the core members would be affected. Kush sat in his wheelchair and looked up at the sky as cannons explode like fireworks; he used to be fascinated and loved the war, but now that they had hit them to the point of exhaustion, he smiled as he looked at the fireworks in the sky. One of the soldiers saw a huge chunk of debris coming down and pushed Kushs wheelchair away, sacrificing himself instead. The other soldiers all protected Kushs wheelchair while trying to retreat to safety. However, they actually had no possibility of retreating at all, because the three armies had surrounded the building, and if they wanted to, the artillery fire would blast them in from all sides. The only way was to break out and carve a path through the enemy lines, that would require at least someone who wasnt afraid and block the attack with their lives! Carry Boss and we will break it through. Those who are not afraid to die, go to the front. As long as we can break through this, the day when they perish will come soon! Give the boss some time and we will damn well kill these b*stards! The third-in-command roared, as the fifth one directly kneeled in front of Kushs wheelchair and carried him up. Kush suddenly said in a weak tone, Its okay, just do as they say. Ill choose to let you live. All of his loyal subordinates at the scene along with the soldiers struggling to resist the attack were stunned as if they were struck by lightning. The second and third in command were even more confused. Was this something their boss would say? Were these the words of the mercenary king who had fought against the dictator all his life? He had accomplished overthrowing the incapable ruling party, inspiring other mercenaries to walk his path. When was it ever that he was the one to fall down at first? Kush saw their expressions and smiled bitterly as he looked tired, weak and pale. Im afraid Im the only one who knows how bad my injuries are, and Im afraid Ill never be able to lead you again! The second-in-command shook his head. No! Its just that the medical facilities here arent advanced enough. Boss, you can do it, hang in there! Once we escape here, well take you to treatment, youll get back up, and we can all still make a comeback. We dont need that! Those people stubbornly said, We are not like that, the Continental Mercenaries are not cowards! Chapter 625: Need Kush Part One C Outside C Xu Cheng and the others looked at the battlefield that had reached the end of the line, and sighed. The legendary life of the mercenary king, I never thought he would end up like this. Mario: If he chooses to accept their offer, then I still admire him. Although he lost this war, he won the hearts and minds of the people. Besides, he couldnt participate in this war in the first place. Zhang Xiu: If he could fight, then there would be nothing for the three major mercenary clans. Those people have borrowed more money to raise their strength over the years, and they have stockpiled and prepared endless ammunition and arms to fight just for this day. Xu Cheng said, This is the power of capitalism! Kush is powerful, but warfare is about money, and the four major mercenary clans were here earlier than he was and took possession of more oil fields early on to make a profit. By the time Kush replaced his predecessor, they had already used up all the oil field resources. Mario asked, What do you think hell choose then, Boss? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. I dont know about him, but if I were in that situation, I would choose to bail you guys out. Mario said, If it really comes to that, we dont need you to bail us out. We would rather die in battle! Xu Cheng nodded. If you guys are still treating me as the head of the group, obeying orders is your duty! That was right, Kushs authority had always spoken for itself in the Continental Mercenaries, and since he had chosen to protect these remaining hundreds of brothers, he would never allow anyone else to disobey him. Ander, push my wheelchair out, its time to end this war. Ander was the second in command of the Continental Mercenaries, and the most loyal one who had always followed Kush. He knew Kush better than anyone else. He stared at Kush for a long time before he pushed his wheelchair and prepared to go out. The group of brothers behind him roared at him, You will become the sinner of the Continental Mercenaries! Ander paused and still pushed Kush out. There was still sporadic gunfire outside, and he came into view on the opposite side of the field. Only then did the three mercenary clans stop their bombardment. The other men of the three major mercenary clans subconsciously stood in front of their respective leaders as Kush was pushed to the front. This was mainly because Kushs name was scary itself, and even though they knew he was wounded, they were still wary of him attacking suddenly. Kush looked like his body was hurting from laughter, and he grinned, showing his yellow teeth as he whispered weakly, Youre that afraid of me? Youre agreeing to our terms, arent you? Dont worry, we dont kill the defeated, they will be safe if they agree to become construction slaves. Kush: No, I want them to be free from slavery. Chapter 625: Need Kush Part Two A sharp gaze burst out of Kushs eyes at the three leaders, and although the man was weak, thes murderous aura bursting out of his eyes were still full of intimidation. This was the spiritual power of a powerful soul! The three leaders were subconsciously stunned for a bit and their expressions changed. Kush said again, They will not be slaves! If you dont agree, then Ill die in front of you. Do you believe that? If my soldiers see me dead here, they will go mad and come and fight you to death! Dont doubt my mercenaries, their iron-blooded will is not to be questioned! The three leaders gulped as they believed him. If the Continental Mercenaries didnt have cohesion, they couldnt have been able to perform a miracle and overthrow the incompetent government in the first place. It took an army of iron-blooded soldiers to do so. The three leaders of the clans compromised. Alright! You tell them to drop all guns and ammunition and come out in a line to accept the surrender. Kush nodded and gave the second-in-command a look to his side. Ander frowned at him for a long time, and finally turned to gesture at those of his own men who were facing off. The soldiers all gritted their teeth, finding it hard to accept the choice to abandon the war in such a way. A few of the core members were even very angry! But there was nothing they could do. Their boss had already gone over in someones hands, so they could only walk out one by one. When the three mercenary clans saw them walk out, they shouted with their loudspeakers, Drop your guns and surrender! From a distance, Xu Cheng said after looking at the scene, Looks like hes going to choose to save his brothers. Dulson, if he pulls out his gun and kills himself later, how sure are you that you can save Kush under the eyes of a crowd of a hundred soldiers? Dulson: Its a little hard. The moment I pick him up, I will be exposed to them. I will be exposed to sniper fire when I start running back! Xu Cheng: Zhang Xiu will throw a few bombs over to cover you later to interfere with their vision. Dulson frowned. Captain, Im actually afraid that Kush, in that state, cant withstand my excessive speed. He might suffocate from the wind! Zhang Xiu nodded. I testify to that, I threw up all afternoon until my bile came out all after he carried me that day. Being carried by him is really nauseating. Dulson was puzzled and asked, Captain, why are you saving him? Chekhov disagreed, Captain, Kush is not a man to keep! Theres no guarantee he wont be a threat to you in the future! Xu Cheng smiled. I might have been afraid earlier, but now or maybe in the future, he might willingly work under my command. If Kush had the intention of becoming the king, then he would have done so long ago. Alright, I know you guys are worried that he will choose to die with me again, but dont worry, I am sure of what Im doing. Dulson, youll be in charge of rescuing him. Find the right time to take Kush while his soldiers surrender. His soldiers will fight hard against the alliance of the three mercenary clans, and well go in from behind and kill them from the inside out! Chapter 626: Nothing’s Impossible for the Deviant Corp Part One Many of Kushs subordinates muttered as they slowly walked out with their guns raised. I rather not exit this stage like this, I would rather die fighting! Me too, the Continental Mercenaries surrendered and retired, thats a history I never thought about. I think the coolest ending would be if the Continental Mercenary Corps fought until the end and died with the enemy! If I put down my gun, am I still a mercenary then? Guns are my soul! Guys, if I cant help but fight them later, I hope youll forgive me! Everyone will be with you! They were muttering as they walked towards the three hundred mercenary troops. At this time, the surroundings were cloudy from the ruins and smoke, and no one noticed a shadow springing out from a corner. That man was Dulson. C Meanwhile C Mario was holding a bomb with a fuse. His arm strength was very strong, so even if it was a distance of a thousand meters, he could swing his arm and throw the bomb all the way to the rear of the army directly, detonating it to take out some mercenaries. Chekhovs sniper rifle was busy as well, sneaking up behind those mercenaries. The three mercenary clans thought that it was Kushs allies coming at them again, and when they turned around, Dulson had already put Kush up on his shoulders and escaped. Even the second-in-command, Andre, who was pushing the wheelchair was stunned for a while since he felt that someone stood beside him and picked Kush up, yet the next moment he was gone, and so was Kush. He couldnt care about that anymore and opened his military jacket, which had been tied with many explosive packs, and he charged towards the front row of mercenaries who hadnt reacted yet. Boom! Fire rose up into the sky and the explosives that Andre detonated were large enough to kill a dozen of mercenaries and injure another dozen. Having seen this, the mercenaries of the Continental Mercenaries who were going to surrender and throw their guns charged instead, still numbering in the two hundreds. The three leaders turned around and shouted at their people, Open fire, take out the Continental Mercenaries first. Just crush the ones at the back and dodge those people behind you. Mario and Zhang Xiu drove a pickup truck mounted with a Gatling Gun with Mario sitting on top, and when the car neared the rear of the army, Mario opened fire wildly and suddenly. He shot the enemy troops in front of him like they were shields made of flesh, feeling great while doing so. Chekhov followed behind Xu Cheng and reaped through the crowd with his sniper rifle. Those bullets that flew in front of Xu Cheng all stagnated in the air and then were returned by him to the mercenaries in the back row. Xu Cheng used his telekinesis to control the bullets and send them back to kill dozens of mercenaries. He was angry when he noticed that those mercenaries were protecting the three major leaders, and a chilling light flashed across his eyes. Then, an electric current flowed in one of his hands as he directly punched at one of the mercenaries. Suddenly, more than thirty mercenaries around the one that got punched had a chain reaction as they were electrocuted and died on the spot with charred faces. Chapter 626: Nothing’s Impossible for the Deviant Corp Part Two Watch out! a mercenary shouted, and the three mercenary clan leaders jumped off the car to dodge. The ground Xu Cheng landed on collapsed into a big hole. All the mercenaries surrounding Xu Cheng started to fire at him. But the bullets all went back and shot through the mercenaries heads, so with Xu Cheng as the center of the circle, the mercenaries around him fell down like flower petals. Suddenly, Xu Cheng saw a rocket flying towards him. Xu Cheng jumped up and dodged as the rocket detonated and blew up the surrounding mercenaries into a bloody mess. The head of the Li Family recognized Xu Cheng in the air and screamed in terror, Its him! The three leaders all recognized Xu Cheng. Including those living descendants who couldnt forget him, and they shouted in fear. Finish him! Kill him! Xu Cheng smashed down like a meteorite and directly crushed the chief of the Li Family into the ground like a pile of flesh. Dirt and gravel chips flew into the air, and with Xu Chengs telekinesis, these dirt and gravel chips in the air became as powerful as bullets as they penetrated the mercenaries heads. Some fell to the ground dead with their brains pierced through by a single gravel rock. When the leaders of the Murong and Ye Families saw this, they crawled away hurriedly as if they saw ghosts. The descendants could not care less about the other mercenaries and ran away fleeing. But how would Xu Cheng let them leave so easily! No one was leaving today. This feud was going to end here forever! He stretched out his hand, as a lightning bolt struck towards the head of the Li Family, and as if the bolt had a spirit controlling it, it directly electrocuted him to death. These flickering electric currents then chased after the fleeing descendants of the four clans. After Mario was out of ammunition, he put on his helmet and rampaged across the crowd. Everywhere he went, people directly toppled over with blood flowing out of their mouths. He was like a human tank carrying a very powerful momentum. Zhang Xiu rushed in, spitting out venom and killing five within one step. Chekhov pulled out two pistols in his hands and killed people as he walked by them. All three of them surrounded Xu Cheng in the center and rushed in. Xu Cheng was like a super boss in the center, and anyone charging towards him was blown away or killed. The three hundred or so mercenaries wasnt anything for these four people as they could easily take them down in less than 10 minutes. Kush, who had been taken aside by Dulson, looked at it all and muttered. No way! He couldnt have recovered that fast, no way! Chapter 627: I Regret Being King of the Mercenaries Part One With the death of the executive members of the three major mercenary clans, the death of their leaders, and the death toll reaching more than five hundred soldiers, some of the members of the alliance of the three mercenary clans threw down their guns and surrendered. The Continental Mercenaries thought that they had won the fight, and they even wanted to take out the surrendering soldiers of the three major mercenaries clans. At this time, Xu Cheng was ready to take action against them for refusing to put down their guns, but Kush interrupted them, Show mercy! None of the Continental Mercenary Corps members understood. Kush was then placed in a wheelchair and as he was pushed to the center of the two armies, he told his men. Put down your guns. The members of the Continental Mercenaries thought they had heard wrong, and one by one, they hesitated. I told you to put down your guns! Kush said in a deep voice. He coughed, since talking had stretched his wound. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, Let them go, just let them go. Give them freedom and no slavery, and I promise, the Continental Mercenaries will be disbanded from now on. Boss! A bunch of people were yelling, What are we resisting for? So we can eat and survive! Kush looked at his subordinates. To not be exploited. Even if we rule the land here, so what? Theres nothing we can do to change the landscape of the Land of Mercenaries, so whats the difference between us and the gang that ruled in the past? So they can change the landscape? the members pointed at Xu Cheng and snapped. Xu Cheng looked at them and said, How do you know you cant if you dont try? I wont object if you guys want to resist; since more than five hundred of you have already died anyway, I dont mind killing another hundred of you! Having said that, Xu Cheng raised his hand and said to those mercenaries of the three major mercenary clans, Kill them, and you will be of use to us. Those mercenaries immediately picked up their guns and pointed them at the members of the Continental Mercenary Corps, and the soldiers fought against each other. Do you think we are afraid? The soldiers of the Continental Mercenaries yelled and aimed their guns at them, but no one fired, and they didnt shoot because they were just trying to give themselves more leverage. What do you want so you would let these brothers of mine go. Kush looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Do you need me to die too? If I wanted you to die, I wouldnt have saved you just now, Xu Cheng said, Lets go for a talk? Kush nodded, and Dulson wheeled him a short distance away. Kush: You need to first answer me a question: Ive always wondered who you are representing. Xu Cheng looked at Kush. I represent myself. Kush: Then why did you choose the Land of Mercenaries? What brought you here? Xu Cheng looked at him, and Kush stared back at Xu Cheng. Kush said, Is it for the mineral resources here or the oil field? Are you going to take it all away and get the hell out of here to leave the mess in the hands of the poor civilians and refugees here? You can choose not to answer, but I can also refuse to help you. Xu Cheng took out a cigarette and lit it, slowly saying after taking a puff, Is it alright if Im doing it for self-preservation? Chapter 627: I Regret Being King of the Mercenaries Part Two Kush laughed bitterly. Youre more hilarious than the politicians when youre an Asian and saying those things in this strange land. Believe it or not. Im Asian, but why arent these brothers behind me Asian? Some of them are black, some of them are white, so my motivations are regardless of race, and I dont need you to believe me. If you dont want to, Ill just have more work to do, but I dont care. I want to stir up a storm in this world, and with my power, you dont think I can do it? Xu Cheng asked. Kush: I dont doubt that you have this ability, especially since you are standing in front of me intact within three days of being seriously injured by me. Your strength is even more exquisite, and with this, I cant see through you. Xu Cheng remained silent. Kush saw that he was smoking and was craving it a bit, so he said, Give me one. Xu Cheng handed him a cigarette and picked up a piece of burning charcoal that was on the ground, and Kush leaned closer to light it up. He looked towards the ruins and smoked as he sighed. The most awesome thing Ive done in my life is overthrowing the corrupt government, but what I regret the most is also overthrowing those officials and not being able to become independent. This caused more countries to reach in and cause a whole mess of the place, so more and more independent allies followed my example to take over the territory, and the ones who suffered the most were the native civilians. Now that I think about it, I really feel like a fool. To fight for a breath of life, I caused todays situation. Many people call me the king of mercenaries, a legend if you call it nicely; but in fact, Im just a pawn those politicians use as a trigger, to turn an incompetent country into a chaotic mercenary land. How am I not a fool? Having said that, Kush shook his head mockingly. Ive already been wrong once, if I really let other countries take over this place as a colony, it would really be a sin of ages. Thats why Ill do whatever it takes to protect this place. Do you know why I refuse to rule this place and declare independence? Xu Cheng looked at him. Its not that I dont dare, but I cant. Kush said, I cant defend myself yet, so if I do rule in independence, then many countries wont accommodate me and will try to kill me. They have the ability to do so, and once I die, the place will become even more chaotic. So, first and foremost, I cant die. Even if I dont have the means to be independent here, I can limit the size of any independent army that develops; if a band of mercenaries gets too big, I will intervene, and thats why I made so many rules in the Land of Mercenaries. Kush nodded. I have no choice, I can only balance some things. Xu Cheng looked away, his eyes were deep as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, he threw the cigarette butt away and said to Kush, Let your team of soldiers have control over lands owned by the Continental Mercenaries, and as for the other places, I will find a way to expand there and then merge them. Chapter 628: One Smart Way Would be Better for Control Part One Kushs pupils constricted as he sat in his wheelchair and said to the leaving Xu Cheng, You want to be independent? You havent taken my words to heart. Xu Cheng: You wont believe me even if I dont represent other countries behind my back. Im letting you be independent here, in your name! Kush: Ill be a target! Xu Cheng: Dont worry, I will only allow you to be independent after a foolproof plan is made. First, we will gather two thirds of the Land of Mercenaries into our hands, and this way, it wont attract too many prying eyes. Then, when the time is here, we will declare our independence! Kush shouted, Youre going to let me go? Im not only going to release you. Xu Cheng turned to look at Kush. I also want you to be the head of this country. Kushs face was startled. I just said, its hard to instate a leader in this country! Xu Cheng: Its not hard, because since you are the one who overthrew the corrupt system, you have the best reputation among the natives of the Land of Mercenaries. Thats why you are the best candidate to become the head of this country. Kush: Thats not what I mean by difficult! I mean external interference! Xu Cheng looked at him and said meaningfully, The Deviant Corp will be your strongest shield! Xu Cheng had figured it out. There was no way to expose them right now, but if he wanted the Deviant Corp to become the top mercenary clan, then the only way to do that was to use an existing group. The Deviant Corp will be above that group and have the ability to hide in the shadows to protect Kush and his squad. In this way, it would be more mysterious and safer for the Deviant Corp members. What he wanted to do was similar to how the M Nation capital was controlled by the Rothschild and the Capitalist Society, which were only mentioned in myths and stories but in fact controlled everything behind the scenes. The Deviant Corp could also survive in the Land of Mercenaries in this manner, standing behind the government as their ace in the hole. This might be the best kind of survival for them. Perhaps this world shouldnt have so much chaos to influence public opinion; it was better not to see the light, because once Xu Cheng was exposed, those powerful countries in this world would have all the ways on how to destroy them. By then, they really wouldnt be able to resist in their current state. Kushs words made Xu Cheng calm down, Kush had occupied a perfect time and place here in the Land of Mercenaries compared to Xu Cheng, but he was under pressure not to be independent, and Xu Cheng felt that he had thought of things a little too simply before. So, he changed his mind. Xu Chengs intelligence network work will soon be overshadowed, and if anyone tries to dictate to Kushs government, the Deviant Corp will make that person vanish from the face of the earth without a trace! Just you guys? Kush sneered at Xu Cheng and his gang of brothers. Xu Cheng said, It doesnt take much, give us some time. You just need to manage your territory. As for those other small mercenary corps, my people will annihilate them, and you can take over at the end. Kush raised his eyebrows as he caught the hint. You want me to be your puppet? You could say that, but you dont have a choice. Dont you want to see this country in peace? Im giving you this chance, so go ahead and do whatever you want; were behind you. Once you die, I will continue to guard this place for you. With my ability, its really not hard to kill any of the mercenary group leaders and make them disintegrate. Ill kill as many as I can, and you dont need to doubt that. Xu Cheng walked away. He took Zhang Xiu and the others with him. Leaving all those captives with the Continental Mercenaries for them to look after, his sudden decision to leave puzzled Zhang Xiu and the others. Hadnt they agreed to conquer this territory? Chapter 628: One Smart Way Would be Better for Control Part Two After a long period of silence, Luo Yi couldnt help but ask Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, what about the agreement to conquer this world? Why did you give up? Didnt we conquer it? Xu Cheng looked at the Deviant Corp members and asked rhetorically. Luo Yi: Are you just going to not kill Kush and then let the Continental Mercenaries just continue to rule? Xu Cheng: Ive figured it out, not only this but you guys will also be responsible for helping the Continental Mercenaries to beat down other territories that originally belonged to the four clans, allowing the land of mercenaries to merge and expand by two-thirds. Everyone asked in unison, Why! Xu Cheng said, Look around you guys, how many brothers do we still have left? The crowd went silent. Xu Cheng sighed. If we rule, we will face a head-on confrontation with people from various countries, and then we will only expose the truth that we are supernatural beings. By that time, which one of you will be able to protect yourselves? At least before we can protect ourselves, I think its best if we stand behind the Continental Mercenaries. We seem to give everything to them, but were the ones who really rule here! Any one of your guys or I, if we wanted, could always support so-and-so of the Continental Mercenaries to stand upon the stage, and theres no need for us to personally step up, right? From now on, this is the place where our Deviant Corp will reside. We are not in power, but we are the ones in control! The crowd nodded. Although this method would cause them to lose the fame and glory, it was safer. If thats so, I agree with this decision. Luo Yi was the first to step forward and express his opinion. Li Wei nodded as well. Yes, covering up the sharp edges of our Deviant Corp would become necessary sooner or later. Its best to live and continue to thrive with this lack of exposure, since its true that we are under the spotlight right now. Mario grinned. What the Boss says is what it is, its not like we could not get along now? Anyway, were all on the same ship now, and the Boss wont harm us. Chekhov: Right Boss, since you made your decision, then you dont need to care about what we think. However, Benjamin said awkwardly, I dont seem like I should be hanging around here, and are you guys going to kill anyone who heard that? If you want to kill me, then kill. Im a traitor anyways so I should be dead. It was nice to be saved from death and be given a chance to make amends. Diesel looked at his old friend and asked, I heard from Dulson that you yelled out loud something before you were about to die? Benjamin opened his mouth, but no words came out. Diesel looked at him. Is it shameful to say it? Thats right. Mario grabbed Benjamin and hugged him over like a bear. Come, come, let me tell you about the important things and rules of the Deviant Corp. Oh yes, in order for you to understand the Deviant Corp better, I think I need to show you a punch. Diesel: Mario youre going to kill him with that punch. Benjamin didnt care. If you can forgive me, not to mention a punch, as long as you will forgive me, you can do whatever you want! Chapter 629: The Deviant Corp Membership Part One Xu Cheng, Luo Yi, Li Wei, Dulson, Diesel, Mario, Chekhov, Zhang Xiu, Vala, and the sidekick Benjamin drove two pickup trucks to the former base camp of the Deviant Corp. In the trucks, everyone seemed to have a relaxed look on their faces. After they handed each other cigarettes and smoked them, they seemed to be very pleased, and everyone became a lot more broad-minded. Xu Cheng thought it out well. It was better to be an invisible ruler than to be beaten up by people, they only needed to guard the Deviant Corps mountain until the quantum research was completed. Once nuclear weapons in the quantum realm were in their hands, they would have the power to protect themselves. Who would be able to beat them in the world in terms of assassination? As long as they didnt go around to provoke anyone, even if it was the President of the M Nation, when they were provoked enough, they would have a hundred ways to kill him! In fact, after thinking this through, Xu Cheng felt that they were more proactive; at least before they were completely exposed, the worlds understanding of them would be equal to zero. With this foundation, they could be hiding in the shadows and still be manipulating the world at will. So why expose yourself to stand up against the world? Back in the mountain, Mario went to get a knife and handed it to Benjamin. Cut off one of your hands to prove your loyalty. Benjamin was stunned. Its this extreme? He looked at the others but every one of them was serious and not joking, and Benjamin grinned. Why cut off a hand when loyalty can be shown in so many ways? Mario: Cut it off if youre told to do so, I cut off three fingers when it was my turn! Benjamin: Lies! Why are your fingers perfectly intact then. Diesel looked at Benjamin seriously and said, No kidding Benjamin, either you chop off your own hand and stay a part of the group, or Ill kill you! Meanwhile, Xu Cheng walked upstairs and said, Dont force it, we just want fine ones, quantitys not priority. And dont make it difficult for him, let him stay here for life to do odd jobs. Benjamin hesitated. It wasnt that he wasnt loyal, but he was just a little hesitant to do it. However, seeing everyones stern eyes, he took the dagger from Mario, hung his hand in the air, and cut it off. He hurted so badly that he couldnt even scream and had cold sweat all over his forehead. He gritted his teeth to the point where veins popped out and his neck became all red. Having seen that he had done it, Diesel patted him on the shoulder and then led him to the basement along with Lin Dong. Xu Cheng said to Diesel, Let him take charge of the bodies and burn them all. Diesel took him to the basement, and that afternoon, when Benjamin came up from the basement, his hand was reattached. He took it upon himself to go and carry those bodies near the hill to dispose of them; he did it without a word of complaint throughout the process. In the evening, the group, under the leadership of Xu Cheng, came to the tombstones built for the dead brothers in the back of the mountain and mourned. Li Wei kept bowing, for a long time, and no one could pull him away. He just bowed to those tombstones for such a long time that the evening almost passed before he finally returned to his room. From now on, this will be the Deviant Corps territory. Since our brothers are buried here, we will also live here in the future, Xu Cheng said to Zhang Xiu during dinner, After dinner, you go and bring back the professor and the others. From now on, this place is absolutely safe, they can feel free to run experiments and research. Any equipment they need in the future can be approved, we just need to inform the Continental Mercenaries. Zhang Xiu nodded and drove off; Benjamin wanted to show his commitment and do more things for the group, so he also followed. Zhang Xiu drove the car and saw Benjamin, who was a different man compared to before, and smiled. Did we scare you? Chapter 629: The Deviant Corp Membership Part Two Zhang Xiu smiled. No matter what youre going through, you cant let anyone know. There are some things that the world wont be able to accept. Benjamin hesitated and said, I seem to have complained about the boss before, do you think Ill be alright? So thats why youre scared like this? Zhang Xiu asked with a smile. Benjamin nodded. Dont be afraid but be fearful. Zhang Xiu said, The Boss is good to a brother. If there is him, then there is us. But you are the one who has a history, so prove yourself more later, we havent seen enough of your loyalty yet. As for severing your hand, that was just a form of membership. Although you have the Deviant Corp tattoo on you, the level of trust the Boss has for you is still not high enough. Benjamin nodded. I know, thats why I followed you out. Ill prove it. Im enjoying this kind of Deviant Corp! I will make the other mighty brothers accept me! Men were like this, they enjoyed being friends with the powerful and wanted those powerful people to accept them too and recognize their strength. This was more of an inspiration that would significantly increase ones fighting spirit, Benjamin felt that it was too pleasant to be in a team with such strong brothers, especially since it was also like a big family; they ate together and did things together, which was a very rare atmosphere to have in the Land of Mercenaries. When Hawking and the others came back again, they saw that the group had been reduced by a lot and there were only ten people left. He squatted down beside Xu Cheng, who was smoking a cigarette and looking at the scenery at the top of the mountain. Seeing you being hesitant is rare. Did the few battles in the past half month make you feel that many things in this world are not as simple? Xu Cheng nodded. Yeah. Hawking glanced at him. I told you at first that, back then, many Israeli barons and warlords like you couldnt even play this through. You really may not be able to play, so are you regretting giving up now like this? No. Xu Cheng inhaled a mouthful of smoke. Although I wont be going out to fight, in time, you will find that in this Land of Mercenaries, I am in charge! Also, would you be interested in joining the Deviant Corp? Hawking was stunned. Im not interested. Xu Cheng smiled. Dont get me wrong, before joining the Deviant Corp, we need to investigate you in four aspects. First, your wealth; second, your influence; third, your intelligence; and lastly, it will be us that make the call on who we let in! As long as you can make a quantum nuclear weapon, I can give you the status of being an elder in the Britain region, and whoever wants to join in the future will be up to you! Xu Cheng said, In the future, it will only be more difficult to join the Deviant Corp! Hawking: Whats in it for me? Xu Cheng: Just two things! We will keep you safe, make sure that any opponent who bullies you doesnt end up well, and also make sure you get to live for longer! You can enjoy the highest level of medical coverage that the Deviant Corp can offer for any illness! Hawking narrowed his eyes. This was a powerful deal! Chapter 630: Member of the Council Part One Hawking came back to his senses and looked at Xu Cheng. The second guarantee is indeed very attractive. With your current monopoly on that piece of medical technology, you can indeed attract more powerful members to serve you, but the guarantee of security, you may not be able to do more than those professional agents. This point is unlikely to attract people. In addition, as medical advancements continue to breakthrough, perhaps this advantage will be lost one day! After all, its not like everyone will have cancer or something similar like me. Xu Cheng smiled. Since you are not interested, then forget it. I will let you go back after you finish your research on quantum nuclear weapons. Hawking looked at Xu Cheng. Do you think I can still go back? Now the M Nation is negotiating with the E Nation about me, saying that I threw myself into the river and disappeared. You think that after Ive been missing for two months, the MI6 will let me go without asking where Ive been all this time? Youre thinking too simply. Once I go home, Ill be targeted, no different than a spy. Thats why I turned down the offer to come here with you in the first place, and frankly, I lost my family. Xu Cheng was stunned for a moment before he looked at the old man with some guilt and said, Im sorry for being a bit of an a-----e, but I did have some lack of consideration before. Hawking shook his head. The blame is not entirely on you, and it is also true that in the M Nation, you are indeed the only one who could save me and get me out. Besides, as you said, I shouldnt have wasted my talent by not doing anything. The only regret is that I didnt do anything for my country, but thats okay. Consider it as a reward for helping me recover to being able to live like a normal person, I will do my best to help you with making quantum weapons!. Xu Cheng patted his shoulder and said, Old man, I owe you a favor, and in the future, if you need it at any time, no matter if its you or your family, just come to me and I will help you. Hawking laughed. Wait until you are well alive. People like you are similar to those allied warlords in the I Nation. Sooner or later, they will also be killed by the M Nation. I feel that your life will definitely not be as long as mine. Having said that, Hawking walked away. Xu Cheng laughed. What I said is true. Regarding the matter of the Deviant Corp members, I can give you an honorary badge. Are you really not interested? No, Hawking refused outright. Xu Chengs current model was the club model, absorbing more members to form a chain of interest. Other peoples chains of interest was to make money, but the Deviant Corp was different; their model was to kill! With Xu Chengs current genetic technology, there was no problem at all in delaying or curing various diseases. No one in power would complain of a life that was too long, they could be even afraid of a short life. So it was easy to gather those in power into the council, and some say that will offend or marginalize other mysterious organizations, and they would be targeted if this affected their growth. Xu Cheng just wanted to say that maybe he would be afraid facing the whole world, but in terms of assassination, it wouldnt just bragging if one said that as long as Xu Cheng claimed that he was second best, no one would dare to name themselves first. Then again, one shouldnt forget that none of the members of the Deviant Corp were simple, it wasnt really a different thing for any of them to erase someone off the face of the Earth. Chapter 630: Member of the Council Part Two C The Next Day C C At the Continental Mercenaries Corps C Benjamin arrived at Kushs villa, and after the guard searched him, he asked, What are you here for? Benjamin lit a cigarette for himself and took a smoke as he said, Tell your boss that the Deviant Corp is here. The guards eyes narrowed, hearing he was part of the Deviant Corp, but he went in and came out. Benjamin went straight to Kushs ward, where the sounds of Kushs constant wailing and pain could be heard. It seemed like his internal injuries were acting up again. When Benjamin went in, Kush was in a cold sweat, and he leaned over the bed as he asked, looking at him, What brings you here? Our Boss sent me to ask if you have decided, Benjamin asked. Kuchi became silent all of a sudden. Benjamin looked at the watch on his wrist and said, Our boss said that right now, even if you refuse to compromise, even if he doesnt exterminate your Continental Mercenaries Corps, your situation wont be much better. First of all, you have enemies surrounding you from all sides, and this time, although the four large mercenary clans were exterminated, dont forget that there are second-tier mercenary teams supported by other countries. One of them is the team of army veterans supported by Blackwater. These are all ruthless characters who are eyeing the land of your Continental Mercenary Corp, and the hundred or so of you would simply not be strong enough to resist. So, as long as you are willing to compromise, we, the Deviant Corp, are able to behead any mercenary leader who has thoughts about the Continental Mercenary Corp within two days! Dont doubt if we have the ability to do that or not, you just have to make a decision. Kush asked, Willing to what? You think Id want to? Im the dictator of the Continental Mercenaries. Shall I join your Deviant Corp? You gotta be day-dreaming; I wouldnt do that unless Ive got Alzheimers, but Im only forty and Ive got a pretty good brain. Ive said all I have to say, and since you wont agree, then Im leaving. Benjamin looked at the time and said, Remember, from the time I step out of this place, we will not interfere even if the Continental Mercenaries die out. We will support other local mercenaries who have ideas, ambition, and courage. I believe they are not as old as you, who is forty years old and afraid of death. It would be difficult for them to refuse us. Another word Mr. Kush, you may have missed a chance to join the most powerful organization of the century. The President of the M Nation has no shortage of hereditary financial families, the Roosevelt and Benjamin all reside under the Capitalist society. So where does a little character like you get your arrogance? Afterwards, Benjamin turned and walked away. What did you say? Wait a minute! Capitalist Society, you want me to join them? Benjamin said, I didnt say that. Kush nervously said, You just mentioned it. Benjamin: I was just giving an example, are you joining it or not? Kush: Join the Capital Society? Benjamin: No, were the Deviant Corp. Kush frowned. The most powerful organization of the century, you say? What the hell is the Deviant Corp? Benjamin: If you want to join, you can be a member of the council. Chapter 631: Kush Joins Part One Benjamin easily caught the cup Kush threw at him as Kushs strength was weaker than a sick cat at the moment. Look at you right now, even the Capitalist Society cant save you, but the Deviant Corp can. Benjamin walked over to his bed and said, As long as you join as a council member of the Deviant Corp, you will be able to enjoy the treatment that this organization offers, such as saving you from this disease of yours. Kush was somewhat annoyed as he suddenly looked up at Benjamin and asked incredulously, What did you say? Benjamin: Join the Deviant Corp and become a member of the council. Kush: Not that one. Benjamin: Join the Deviant Corp and become a member of the Council. Kush: Im saying that I heard you can help my body recover? Benjamin nodded. The premise being that you will join the Deviant Corp and then become a member of the council, which means looking towards the organizations interests. In other words, you can still be the King of Mercenaries, or you can continue to let the Continental Mercenaries rule the place, but you must serve the Deviant Corp! Benjamin looked at him seriously and said, Ill heal you now, if you can do that. Kush: How are you going to heal me? You have the medical equipment? Benjamin said impatiently, Mr. Kush, you talk a lot. Im just here on a mission, either you join or you dont. I dont have extra time to spend with you. Kush asked, You said I need to serve the Deviant Corp serve what exactly? Benjamin: You need to rule the land of the mercenaries and then shelter the Deviant Corp, and make it the birthplace or a home for the Deviant Corp. Kush: Thats impossible! Once I do that, Ill be eliminated by the worldwide agents or elite assassination groups. Benjamin said confidently, The Deviant Corp will protect you! As long as you dont leave the country and stay here, we can keep you safe. We can even remove those opponents youre facing now by killing their leaders! You only have to consider two points now, first, whether you want to restore your strength; and secondly, do you want to be the president and save the native population? We wont interfere with any of your future political tactics and policies, we just want you to give the Deviant Corp political asylum. Maybe that will bring you down to the forefront and be no different than making you a shield for us, but we will protect you, we can have a symbiotic relationship. Think about it, I can give you a minute. Benjamin looked down at his watch. Twenty-eight seconds to go. Kush: Youve got to be kidding me, right? Then tell me how you will cure me first. Have you brought your surgical team with you? Benjamin: Seventeen seconds to go. Kush was going crazy, he wanted to kill Benjamin. Get out of here! Its not like Im afraid of dying, I just dont want to see my other brothers destroyed like that, Kush said. Chapter 631: Kush Joins Part Two Having said that, Benjamin now really turned around and walked outside with his bag of papers. Kush yelled with all his might, Stop the fck right there! Ill join. You come back, and if you dont fking do what you say youre going to do, Im going to have my brother carry your dead body to the Deviant Corps mountain. Benjamin: You wont. Also, I want to remind you, Mr. Kush, to not say anything about any of the details of the Deviant Corp to anyone else. After saying that, he tapped one hand on the back of Kushs head, knocking him out. Then he began to inject him with the drug to save him. It was evening. When Kush slowly opened his eyes and woke up, he saw that he was still in the room, still had the same ceiling, as well as, still had all that damn medical equipment on his bed. But, there was no more Benjamin nor any others around him as well. Kush was ready to storm off when he realized that his annoyance had caused the bed to just crumble. He was stunned to see his hands and to feel his whole body being full of energy, so he slowly stood up and walked around. Without all those various medications and nutrient tubes, he twisted his neck and moved his whole body with no problems at all. His face regained the strength that belonged to Kush after he crushed the wooden bed with a single punch. Someone! When they heard the bed bounce outside, they rushed in and were delighted to see Kush standing there fine. Boss, your body? Kush smiled slightly. Im fine. By the way, wheres the Deviant Corp guest guy that came today? He stayed with you for an hour and then left. We came in and saw you sleeping so we thought he had done something bad to you, but the doctor said you were fine and was just sleeping through it. Kush blinked, a little curious as to how this Deviant Corp visitor had managed to do it. He felt wet and sticky and waved for the guards to go out. Then he went to the bathroom in his bedroom, where he undressed in front of the mirror to see if his skin had been tampered with in any way, and he didnt notice anything unusual. But when he was about to take a shower and turn around, he saw in the mirror that on his back, a new extra tattoo, still red with blood, had appeared. He guessed that he had probably just gotten it. The pattern was heralded as a totem tattoo of the Deviant Corp, the planet earth shrouded by a mans grasp, and theres a moon carved on the earth as well. C The top of the Deviant Corps mountain C C Night C Benjamin reported to Xu Cheng upon his return. Boss, mission accomplished. Kush has joined. Vala and Diesel nodded and then disappeared into the night one after another in their black assassin clothes. Mario was a little dissatisfied. Boss, I can also do assassinations. Xu Cheng gave him a blank look. You are as agile as those three? When you run the whole facking ground can shake like theres an earthquake; it would be difficult for the enemies to not see you even if they tried! Chapter 632: Good News from Home Part One Xu Cheng was ready to leave the Land of Mercenaries, he needed to go find more researchers to secretly assist Hawking. In the past, he didnt dare to openly invite them because he was afraid of attracting eyes from other countries, but now it was different; with the protection of the Continental Mercenary Corps, he could avoid all eyes, so this time he could go. When Xu Cheng appeared at the border checkpoint that he had previously forced his way through, a group of soldiers carrying guns rushed to yell, What are you standing there for? Want to get out of here? No way, get back to your stinking nest. Having said that, a certain old soldier in the hall who could see the video surveillance came running and when he saw that Xu Cheng still had no intention of doing anything. He said to Xu Cheng, You want to get out? Xu Cheng nodded. What, the usual rules? He had an understanding look on his face and was about to take off his jacket to reveal his vest when that veteran soldier said, Forget it, you can leave. Those soldiers were stunned. Commander! This veteran soldier raised his hand to interrupt them and said to Xu Cheng, Hurry up. After Xu Cheng put on his jacket, he nodded and directly got in through the iron fence before disappearing from the view of the group of border guards. Commander, why did you let this guy go without searching him, or following the protocol? The commander said, Didnt I tell you that there are a few people in the Land of Mercenaries whose face is their pass? I know, arent they all influential warlords, but who is this guy? The Commander turned to look at Xu Chengs and said, I dont know who he is, but the reason why several seniors before you were forced to retire from the army was because of this man. After saying that, the commander walked back into his office, ignoring the eyes-widened soldiers. So, that guy was the reason why we got these jobs? the soldier muttered comically. Xu Cheng appeared at the airport place, the black man who was working for him before came again, holding a notebook. Mr. Fang, this is the passport that Stenson prepared for you. I have already booked the tickets. Xu Cheng nodded and patted him on the shoulder. I troubled you again. The black man was flattered. No trouble Mr. Fang, our boss said that if you have time to go to his place, he will treat you well. Maybe next time. After Xu Cheng took the passport, he headed towards the bathroom. Behind the black man, there was an assistant who curiously asked the black man, Boss Hanks, who is this guy? We came all the way over here to deliver his passport to him and this is what he does? Chapter 632: Good News from Home Part Two The assistant glared at him. Talk less, work more, lets go. Hanks led the assistant to the boarding area at the other terminal. When Xu Cheng was ready to register, he went to the washroom to tear off some of his fake skin mask and some scar features, regaining his clean appearance. Then he boarded the plane to fly to the M Nation. There was a cell phone in the bag the black man had given him, and when he just landed and gained signal, Stenson called. Boss, youve been missing for three months! Tell me, what have you been up to, and why is it so hard for me to debrief you? Come report back to me after I go see my wife, Xu Cheng answered. What? Stenson didnt believe it. God, you have a wife, boss? Are you married? My goodness, how can you, Boss, get married so early when youre such a golden bachelor? Its just a big sorry loss for all those starlets and Victorias Secret Angels in Hollywood. I feel sorry for you, youre the owner of two of the biggest casinos in Las Vegas, so which celebrity model wouldnt want to climb onto your bed? Xu Cheng was speechless. Stenson, I know Im good, but I think that my wife is totally worthy of me. Oh, right, let me remind you, she is still your bosss wife. She will be taking over the financial management in the future, so you better get on good terms with her. Otherwise, dont blame me if she wants to fire you. Stenson said, I just feel too bad. I thought that at your age, Boss, you shouldnt give up the whole forest for a tree. Xu Cheng grinned. Then shes definitely the most expensive priceless tree of life in the forest. Alright, I dont have time to listen to your long-windedness, Im going to find my other half. Stenson: Can I go there with you? Xu Cheng: Then you come to Cambridge. Stenson: Okay, Ill leave and come over right away. Xu Cheng immediately called Lin Chuxue. His phone number was an unfamiliar number, but after getting through and hearing his voice, Lin Chuxue recognized him but still deliberately asked, Who is it? Lin Chuxues lips slightly curled. My husbands phone number is not this. If you want to play a prank, please stop. Xu Cheng cried and laughed. Honey, that night I saw a pink birthmark on the bottom of the left side of your chest. Lin Chuxue wasnt able to fool around any longer. Xu Cheng you b-----d! Can you hold a conversation? Youve been missing for three months and you are still joking around like this? Ive been calling you on your cell phone and its not in service, so I already pretended that my husband is dead. Hmph! Go to hell, who wants to have a baby with you giggled Lin Chuxu. If you dont show up, Im afraid your only family member wont be able to get married. That brat Ye Xiu calls me every day asking if Im hiding you or not. Every time he calls, I curse at him! Xu Cheng wondered, Whats wrong? Lin Chuxue said, He said your Uncle Zhou Zhen is looking for you. Hes one step away from kneeling down to find you. Ye Xiu said that Aunt Lan went smoothly with him, and Zhou Zhen is not young anymore, so he wants to get married. However, Aunt Lan over there wanted to see if you have time, because she sees you as half a family. If you werent going to attend, she was afraid that no one could hold the scene, so the wedding was postponed. Meanwhile, if Zhou Zhen wasnt tied down because of his identity and position, he would have booked a flight and kidnapped you back. Auntie Lan is getting married? Xu Cheng was happy. Thats great, Ive been afraid of her being lonely for someone who is almost 50. So what are you waiting for, Honey, lets go back for a trip. Lin Chuxue: You are finally willing to take me out? Chapter 633: Forced to Be High Profile Part One Xu Cheng hadnt seen Lin Chuxue for three months and he missed her very much. Lin Chuxue stood in front of her apartment in high heels and a fluffy one-piece dress that accentuated her slender body. Then, a shallow acquaintance from next door greeted her. Waiting for someone? Miss Nicole, my son is really nice; perhaps you should get to know him? Lin Chuxue smiled. Thats alright, Im actually married. I know this is an excuse you pretty girls use because you dont want to be bothered, but dont worry, my son has a good career and appearance. This woman, named Jenny, heard that Lin Chuxue was studying at Harvard, had modest manners, and was a perfect woman in her eyes, so she thought that Lin Chuxue was very suitable for her son. Her son was too busy, so she wanted to find him a perfect wife. He is already on his way here. Seeing that we were good neighbours, you should meet him once. Lin Chuxue smiled gently and elegantly. Perhaps not, Im really married and Im waiting for my husband. Having said that, Xu Cheng appeared across the street of the apartment. He had just gotten out of the taxi, and was standing across the street, smiling at Lin Chuxue when he saw her. Lin Chuxue, however, after giving him a fake smile, turned around with her arms crossed before her chest and went upstairs. Jenny saw that Xu Cheng had arrived in a taxi and became confused, since in her mind, someone like Lin Chuxue, who was a student at Harvard and seemed perfect from inside out, shouldnt have an average boyfriend. When she saw Xu Cheng, she doubted that Lin Chuxues taste in man was this bad. Thats her husband? Jenny was still not quite convinced that Lin Chuxue would like a man like Xu Cheng. Lin Chuxue had already gone upstairs, and when Xu Cheng came from the other side, Jenny pushed him away and said, This is an apartment where women live. Men are forbidden to go up there. Xu Cheng: Im her husband, I came over to pick her up. Jenny: Why do I feel like shes not happy that you are picking her up? Are you a real husband or a fake one? I know girls like Nicole have boys who like her and thats normal. Besides there are a lot of bold ones nowadays, but let me tell you, a woman like Nicole is not the kind of woman a boy like you can give a future to. Who are you? Xu Cheng was wondering why this woman seemed so nosy. Im the landlord of this apartment, the woman responded. Then thats none of your business, shes really my wife. I just havent visited her at school for a while, so Im not crazy, Xu Cheng explained. As her words dropped, a Cadillac SUV pulled over and a man in his 30s who looked very successful came over. He saw that Xu Cheng wanted to make a move on Jenny so he stepped forward and snapped, What are you trying to do? This man was the landlords son, a man with a successful career working for a large corporation with a title belonging to a mid-level manager. I didnt do anything, I have some misunderstandings with my wife and I was explaining it to her, Xu Cheng said. The landlord Jenny whispered a few words into her sons ear, perhaps painting Xu Cheng as her sons potential rival. Jenny had already shown Lin Chuxues photo to her son in the past, and he was amazed to the point where he felt that no matter what, he had to come over and meet her in person. He heard from his mother that Lin Chuxue was also studying at Harvard in the finance department, and she would definitely become a competitive asset on Wall Street, which was a perfect match with his career. Most importantly, she was too perfect and beautiful! Chapter 633: Forced to Be High Profile Part Two How do I have a crooked mind? Xu Cheng was stunned. I know you want to chase after that woman just now, but take a look at yourself and look at her. Shes studying at Harvard and you look like you have nothing. Do you think youre worthy of her? Jennys son sneered at him. Xu Cheng finally understood that they still didnt believe that he and Lin Chuxue were married. Also, by the looks of this mans attitude, he seemed to have some interest in his wife. Xu Cheng asked, Then Im curious, what kind of man can be worthy of her? Someone, for example, like me. The landlords son said, I work for a multinational corporation as a merchandise manager and I make $20K a month. Heres my business card. That car parked on the side of the road there is worth over $80K and the money to keep it costs $500 per month for gas and maintenance. Do you even have $500 in your pocket right now? Xu Cheng came over from the Land of Mercenaries and of course carried no money. He smacked his lips and said, It is true that I dont have it on me now, but that doesnt mean I dont have any. Dont play this trick with me, men like you just dont admit that you have failed, always tricking women with morals and dreams. If they dont believe you and choose a more luxurious life, you would say that they are shallow gold diggers. Then, according to you who cant satisfy their material needs, would you be considered a loser? Im sorry if this talk was blunt or hurt your pride, but Im just trying to wake you up. You should thank me and listen to me, because you dont deserve a woman like her. Xu Cheng responded, Then you are worthy of it? How much money do you have for her to spend? Did you know that the set of solid diamond bracelets shes wearing on her wrist is a limited edition design that was released last year by one of Britains biggest jewellery companies that rank amongst the top ten European luxury companies? Its worth 80,000, which is probably worth 4 years of your salary. Besides, shes wearing several watches; cant you tell theyre all from Patek Philippe? She has a total of three limited-edition womens custom-made watches on her, each priced at 50 million euros, which is equivalent to 10 years of your labour. If you are knowledgeable about the fashion industry, you would know that its not difficult to find the clothes she was wearing just now in Paris fashion shows, with even single items being in the $50K bidding range. Her wardrobe is big enough to accommodate one tenth of the clothes from fashion shows, which is enough for you to labour for 20 years to afford. The landlords son was stunned. You how do you know all this? Xu Cheng smiled at this landlords son and said, See that car? A months worth of bodyguards and chauffeurs and expenses just for its maintenance will cost $100K, which is worth half a year of your labour. Besides, this Cadillac is a customized version of an extended business sedan, and Im afraid you cant even afford to purchase this car after struggling for 30 years. Chapter 634: The Haunting Phone Call Part One The landlords son felt annoyed from embarrassment. So what if youre rich? Im telling you, youre ugly and you dont know how to impress women. Cant you see that she doesnt want to talk to you anymore? Hurry up and get out of here! Just at this moment, Lin Chuxue, who had already changed into a formal dress and freshened up, came down stairs. The landlord hurriedly greeted Lin Chuxue with her son, Miss Nicole, see? I didnt lie to you, my son is a great man. The landlords son straightened up his suit and introduced himself in a serious manner. However, Lin Chuxue never looked at him once and only smiled at the landlord. Mrs. Jenny, its not appropriate for you to introduce your son to me in front of my husband, is it? Both of them were stunned. Lin Chuxue smiled and continued to say, I didnt lie to you about my marriage. That unattractive man outside is indeed my husband. Excuse me for now. She then brushed past the two and walked towards the limo. The landlords son said in annoyance at Lin Chuxue, Youre simply shallow. I thought a Harvard woman would be different, but I didnt think you would also be a woman who would sell her love for money regardless of happiness. Lin Chuxue laughed as she turned to look at him and said. Sir, I just heard what you said to my husband and I want to give it back to you now. In fact, someone like you is a loser. You say I am a vulgar woman who likes money, so let me ask you, why dont I live in a fancy apartment or a five-star hotel, instead preferring to live in an ordinary apartment like yours? Benevolence is a matter of opinion; for someone who is extremely selfish in his heart, I dont think I need to explain anything to you. Frankly, I dont care if you look at me in that way, because to me, you are nothing. Although Lin Chuxue was angry with Xu Cheng, she would defend him from anyone who called him out. Xu Cheng leaned on the window of the car and gave Lin Chuxue a thumbs up. Amazing. Lin Chuxue glared at him, and as Stenson was ready to open the door for her, she went around past Xu Chengs door and pulled open the side Xu Cheng was at. She went in and pushed Xu Cheng out of the way and sat down on the Boss seat. Didnt you say that I will be in charge of the family funds money from now on? People are right, youre so ugly anyway, and they think Im just after your money being with you. I should live up to their impression of me and just spend your money harder. Ill take the boss chair, and you, who doesnt care, can go away to the other side. Xu Cheng smiled and sat at the side. Stenson turned to look at Lin Chuxue, and he was stunned. Chapter 634: The Haunting Phone Call Part Two So, when Lin Chuxue smiled, it would really melt anything. But Lin Chuxue didnt smile, and instead she looked at Stenson, freezing him with her glare. Who is this guy? Lin Chuxue asked Xu Cheng. She had yet to see Stenson before. Stenson quickly introduced himself. Maam, my name is Stenson. I am in charge of the financial management and am an investment advisor for Boss. In simple and easy to understand terms, Im an accountant. He is the financial manager I recruited with an annual salary of ten million, very professional, Xu Cheng explained. Did I ask you? Lin Chuxue turned her head over and gave a hard look at Xu Cheng. She was still angry about Xu Chengs disappearance for three months. She looked at Stenson again and said, Why do you need such a large annual salary for? Its easy to find someone like you with a million-dollar annual salary on Wall Street. Lets reduce it to 5 million first. Stensons eyes widened and looked at Xu Cheng, who pointed at him and said to him, Alright, 5 million it is, you heard her. Yes. Stenson smiled bitterly. Lin Chuxue knew that Xu Cheng was deliberately agreeing with her. For the sake of you sending the raw diamond materials to my mothers side, Ill let you off the hook this time. The phone in her bag suddenly rang. Lin Chuxue pulled out her phone and handed it to Xu Cheng. I cant stand Ye Xiu anymore, you talk to him. This is the 26th call he has made to me this month. Xu Cheng quickly answered the phone. Ye Xius wailing voice could be heard from the other end. Sister-in-law, let my brother come back. Ive been cornered every day by Uncle Zhou Zhen, this b*stard has taken a wedding leave to keep his eyes on me. Hes the first one I see when I open my eyes, hes here while I eat and even when Im in the bathrooms. I cant stand him anymore and Im about to go crazy you know? Seeing that Im the only one left in the Ye Family, and to keep me sane, please let my brother come back and attend the wedding. Auntie Lan had said that if both of you dont come, then she wont get married. Uncle Zhou Zhen wouldnt accept that, and the whole city has received their wedding invitations already. Im not afraid of him being humiliated on his wedding day, but that he will use me as a punching bag afterwards. Hes from the police force, and I cant win! Xu Cheng was speechless. Isnt the old man arranging the wedding? Is there that much trouble? Oh my gosh, youre not dead yet, my brother? Ye Xiu was scared by his voice. Xu Cheng: You f*cking want to see me die? Zhou Zhen was eavesdropping on the other end, and when he heard Ye Xiu on the phone with Xu Cheng, he immediately snatched the phone and shouted. Xu Cheng! Your Uncle Zhou Zhen, my happiness depends on you! If you dont come back, then Lan Ting wont marry me! The old man has said that he will take you into interrogation if thats the case! Xu Cheng: Im afraid of dying, so Id better not come back. Zhou Zhen cried, Dont do that! Can you bear the thought of two lovers who cant be together? Think about your father and your mother whats the difference between you and Ryong Xiao. Chapter 635: Headline: Lin Chuxue’s Husband Part One C Airport C Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue had just landed, and Ye Xiu was already at the airport to pick them both up personally. Lin Chuxue and Xu Chengs trip was very low-key this time, and Lin Chuxue was even wearing sunglasses as she held Xu Chengs arm when they came out. Ye Xius face brightened up when he saw Xu Cheng and quickly ran over. Oh man, youre finally here. Ye Xiu smiled and came over to carry the luggage for the two. Xu Cheng didnt have much; it was mainly just Lin Chuxues clothes, so one suitcase was enough for the two of them. Ye Xiu walked to the parking lot as he carried the suitcase. However, the reporters at the airport were still like sharks that had caught a trace of blood. Even with her sunglasses on, Lin Chuxue, who was already considered semi-retired from the entertainment circle, was still too visible with her height and devilish figure! It was hard to ignore someone who was over 56 with a body fitting the golden proportions, since most of them were already in the entertainment industry or were a model. She was obviously not a foreign model with her black hair, and there were only a few with those body proportions in the entertainment circle. Although it was hard to see how she looked, her attractive figure alone was enough for reporters to speculate and take photos. So they followed her for a while and a persons name immediately surfaced in a few of the reporters brains! Lin Chuxue! The Diva Lin Chuxue! That half-retired, half-hidden Lin Chuxue who had been in hiding for almost half a year was caught on camera today. Is that is that Lin Chuxue? That figure and height, as well as the fashion sense seems like her. Its definitely her! Who else but the diva Lin Chuxue would have a height of over 56 with that figure. But doesnt she always have a lot of followers? Everywhere she went, there were bodyguards and assistants. Dont be silly, I heard that her assistant and manager from Royal Capital Entertainment are working with the other newcomers. I think someone took over Liu Ziqis shift. Thats definitely her! If shes not in show business, why is she wearing sunglasses? Isnt that a cover-up? For a while, the reporters who liked to lurk in the airport acted as if they chugged an entire case of energy drink as they all rushed over towards Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue was wearing sunglasses, but the delicate half of her face that wasnt covered, including her lips and nose bridge, were enough to show her beauty. Chapter 635: Headline: Lin Chuxue’s Husband Part Two Lin Chuxue had no scandals, no socializing events, and all of her dramas never had any kissing scenes. She was everyones diva with an innocent image, and no paparazzi managed to get any scandals with her in it. But today, if this woman was really Lin Chuxue holding a mans arm, then for the reporter, it was simply big headline news material. For a while, the reporters swarmed Lin Chuxue and Xu Cheng before they even walked out of the airport. Lin Chuxue! Lin Chuxue we know its you! May I ask who this gentleman next to you is? Lin Chuxue, I heard that you have retired, is it related to this gentleman? Are you two in a romantic relationship? Princess Snow, could you introduce the gentleman youre holding on to? Is he your boyfriend? The fuss caused by the reporters attracted others who were Lin Chuxues fans, and everyone rushed towards them, taking pictures of Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue holding hands together. Xu Cheng instinctively put one arm around Lin Chuxue to protect her. You go pick up the car, Xu Cheng said impatiently to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu nodded. His car was still in the parking lot, and it was obviously unrealistic for them to walk there now under this situation. It would be better if he simply went to get his car and came to pick them up at the entrance of the airport. Xu Cheng did not expect so many reporters and fans. All of a sudden, the airport was surrounded by a flood of people; even the airport security who came over to maintain order couldnt stop them, and everyone was taking pictures while handing microphones to Lin Chuxue, hoping that she could say something. For the entire time Lin Chuxue had her sunglasses on and lips pressed tight together, until she whispered beside Xu Chengs ears. Dont you plan to say something? How long are we going to be trapped here? Xu Cheng nodded and pulled Lin Chuxue behind him with a determined face. He then casually took a microphone and said, Let me say it, Ill introduce myself. I am Lin Chuxues husband. Married! Everyone was in an uproar instantly. Princess Snow, does this mean you are married? Is this true? The reporters fired up the questions. Princess Snow, can you tell us yourself. The place was in an uproar. Those reporters were simply thrilled as this was definitely headlines, big headlines! The entertainment diva, Princess Snow who was many mens dream girl had been married for a long time, and her husband was a childhood friend of 20 years! Having said that, Xu Cheng pulled Lin Chuxue and walked out of the airport hall. This gentleman, can you say something? The reporters immediately surrounded Xu Cheng, the culprit who stole everyones beloved dream lover. Xu Cheng said to a group of reporters in simple words, I hope you can bless us, but even if you dont, I wouldnt care. Thats all. Xu Cheng pulled Lin Chuxue away from the crowd after he finished. He knew that many of Lin Chuxues fans would curse him as he was their dream lovers husband, but he didnt care at all. Ye Xiu drove over in his car, and after Xu Cheng got into the car with Lin Chuxue, they left everyones view. Those reporters who got first-hand information hurriedly sent information to the newspaper company. Boss! Big news! Entertainment headlines! Princess Snow disappeared for half a year, reappeared in the capital airport with her husband. For a while, Weibo and all the major headlines were all taken over by news related to Lin Chuxue! The Trending# also reached top 1. Lin Chuxue married. Whos Lin Chuxues husband? Chapter 636: The Elderly Want to Meet Lin Chuxue Part One Xu Chengs personal information was compromised! Earlier videos of him participating on the True Man reality show reappeared, and that was when they realized him, and Lin Chuxue really have in-sync minds. In the program, it was no wonder that Xu Cheng only took care of Lin Chuxue, the audience didnt know then that they had long been a couple. A portion of the fans did not buy into it and went to Xu Chengs weibo to bomb him with all sorts of curses. But at this time, the public relations of Royal Capital Entertainment Company responded and published a themed post on the web and in major newspapers. Childhood sweethearts of 20 years. It wrote about a man who was willing to let his wife go to the entertainment industry for her musical dreams, a man who deserved to be called a good man for seven years of waiting behind the scenes. And a woman, who went from nobody to a popular diva, and for all these years through the storms, her heart was never blinded and changed by the entertainment industrys glitz and glamour. She had been humbly picking scripts, making exquisite albums for fans in return of their love, and was always worthy as a wife. After such a sensational and romantic report came out, Lin Chuxue and Xu Chengs marriage went into another wave. Those who were scolding Xu Cheng before all of a sudden felt that maybe this man was the only one who could be worthy of their Princess Snow. That sentence describing how they had known each other for 20 years and were childhood sweethearts really touched the readers. It was really rare to maintain a relationship, and after the glitz and glamour of the entertainment industry, they could still keep the promises they made years ago. However, there were also other fools who wanted to go against the headlines for attention. One of them was an actress who had been controversial since her debut. Lin Yan was a representative of the new generation of sexy actresses, and she bombarded Lin Chuxue on Weibo. Just hype! Gone for half a year, and rumors have it that she went into hiatus, but who knows. Maybe shes short of funds and wants to take this opportunity to make a comeback, I really envy you for having a good PR team. Lin Chuxue was busy those days helping Aunt Lan pick out a wedding dress to prepare for her wedding, so she didnt have the time to read up on anything about the entertainment industry. She didnt even think that Lin Yans Weibo had called her out. The fans on both sides went straight to war. However, Lin Chuxues fans really were not simple as they bombed Lin Yans Weibo! Lin Yan, made it to the Trending# section on Weibo with the topic of Lin Yan mocks Princess Snow Lin Chuxue, which was also considered to attract attention. Her words were nasty-sounding and full of sarcasm. In the Royal Capital Entertainment Company. Liu Ziqi, who was already a top-notch celebrity at Royal Capital Entertainment, couldnt help but talk back at Lin Yan on Weibo. Where were you when she retired into the shadow at the peak of her popularity? How come I dont think youve ever been popular when you say certain people are over the top? Do you doubt the relationship between my sister and my brother-in-law? So why did she quit the entertainment industry for her husband at the height of her popularity? Brains are a good thing, I hope you have one! Lin Yan felt that she could even gain more attention if she started something with Liu Ziqi, who was also a big star. So she quickly replied on Weibo, If its for love, then why come out again? Who would believe that shes not thinking of making a comeback in this case? Chapter 636: The Elderly Want to Meet Lin Chuxue Part Two Liu Ziqi sarcastically mocked Lin Yan. Making a comeback? Honestly, isnt it me who should be worried about her comeback? But Im not worried at all, because my sister doesnt care to come back and compete with us, which domestic film and music awards hasnt she won already? Why do I suspect that youre the one who wants to make the headlines? Youre such a scheming girl! C Meanwhile, at the Ye Family C Xu Cheng was drinking tea with many of the elderly in the courtyard. Old Master Ye glanced at Xu Cheng and snorted, You think I cant see whats going on in the entertainment industry? You brought your wife here, but you dont want her to meet us? How long are you going to keep hiding her? Xu Cheng took a sip of tea. You guys are all nearly a hundred years old, theres a generation gap between you guys. I dont want my wife to be indoctrinated with any messed-up thoughts by you guys. What kind of excuses are these? Old Master Ye glared at him. Youre our grandson, shouldnt your wife come over to serve tea and meet us? What, is she not your real wife youre keeping out there? Old Master Ye tried to provoke him. Xu Cheng placed his teacup on the table hard and said, What are you talking about? Xue is my rightful wife! A monogamous wife! You guys want to fight me, right? Come, come, dont make excuses with this. All you need to say is just one word, and the five of you can come at me together. I gained a lot of experience this time and I think I can drag all of you up to the sky to take a plane. The five elderly: Old Master Ye patted the back of Xu Chengs head. Im not joking with you, bring her over here to take a look, thats seven years of marriage! Youve been hiding it pretty deep. Deep what? You didnt know? I could hide it from the press but not from you, Xu Cheng said. Old Master Ye: I dont care. Youve been here for two days, where are you hiding her? Xu Cheng said, She went to arrange the wedding and such for Aunt Lan. Its her first marriage, and there is no one else who can help, so I asked my wife to go and give Aunt Lan some ideas. A few elderlies said, You must bring her over to meet us later. Xu Cheng smacked his lips. Its not that I dont want to, but Im afraid that you guys will scare my wife. Anyway, she is just an ordinary person. You five, even if you dont talk about your backgrounds, are all too old in age; who knows what you will ask to make her unable to answer. Xu Cheng disdainfully said, Thats because you guys cant beat me, if you could beat me, you would have brainwashed me to be a good boy long ago. All of them: Chapter 637: Ye Xiu’s Warning to Those Media Outlets Part One Xu Cheng wasnt purposely denying the five of them; the reason why he insisted that he did not want to bring Lin Chuxue with him was that he knew they did not have good impressions towards the entertainment industry. It was just like what they said, if it wasnt for Lin Chuxues willingness to quit the business for the sake of Xu Chengs reputation, they might not have even wanted to meet her. Xu Cheng was afraid that they would pressure Lin Chuxue, so he was putting up a tough attitude right now because he was looking for an excuse for Lin Chuxue. He wanted to show how much he loved Lin Chuxue, implying that they could meet with her, but think more about how she would be treated. Indeed, Lin Chuxue was also very patient, but she was also nervous when Xu Cheng said that he would bring her to meet those people in his circle. This meant that she was really going to be Xu Chengs wife in the publics eye, and she would later be the Xu Familys daughter-in-law. That social circle was huge, so huge that even her father back then could hardly touch the tip of the iceberg. Just hearing its name would make anyone afraid, so it would be a lie to say that she was not nervous. Therefore, Lin Chuxue tried to relax herself and excused herself by helping Auntie Lan to prepare for her wedding so she could avoid meeting those people for the time being. At least now that the major media were still broadcasting her affairs, she could not appear in front of those people. Otherwise, it would humiliate Xu Cheng. A popular actress! Lin Chuxue was a smart woman, it was not that she didnt want to meet the elders, but she just didnt want to be there at this time. C At the Royal Capital Entertainment Company C Liu Ziqi closed Weibo and said to Lin Yan in disdain. What a stupid woman, Im afraid she doesnt even know that shes getting into trouble. At the same time, other younger generation celebrities walked in and heard about Liu Ziqi for backing up Lin Chuxue on Weibo and asked, Sister Liu, youre really not afraid that shell come back and snatch your position away from you if you back her up like this? Liu Ziqi frowned, glanced at the one who asked, and said, If Sister Chuxue were to make a comeback, not only would I support her, I would also stand up for her and promote her. Im telling you, she didnt need to do this at all, because if she didnt leave in the first place, I wouldnt be where I am today. Im not saying that her leaving made me who I am, but she has once helped to pave the way for me. We are all from the same company and Ill tell you something just between us, that Lin Yan is definitely in trouble, so dont follow her footsteps at this time, understand? They all nodded. It wasnt just Lin Yan on Weibo, the news about Lin Chuxues marriage was also difficult to accept for those male celebrities who had been secretly in love with her. They even encouraged their fans or hired people to curse Xu Cheng in his Weibo. You are just an ugly toad trying to go for a swan! Leave our Princess Snow, you dont deserve her! Return our Princess. Who is Xu Cheng? How come Ive never heard of him before? But recently, I heard about you because of Princess Snow, you scum! Yan Xian who disliked Xu Cheng before, and hadnt been popular since, also stepped out looking for attention at this time. He was eagerly trying to prove himself. When I first recorded that reality show, I didnt know about their relationship, and in my dedication to the show, I didnt know what I had done to Lin Chuxue, but I was then set up by Xu Cheng secretly for revenge. A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and Yan Xian immediately jumped into the spotlight. Many people expressed sympathy for him. It just happened that when Ye Xiu, who was in charge of dismissing all the negative and unrealistic news about Lin Chuxue was doing his job, many small celebrities in the entertainment circle who wanted to get some clout off of this hot topic actually jumped out into the spotlight. This made Ye Xiu furious. According to Old Master Yes arrangement, he was to cover up Lin Chuxues recent news before the wedding so nobody in their circle could talk about her in this manner. It was also for Xu Chengs sake, so Ye Xiu was in charge of handling it. Chapter 637: Ye Xiu’s Warning to Those Media Outlets Part Two The first time Ou Li contacted Ye Xiu, he was so scared by his background that he started to bite Yan Xian like a rabid dog with no restrictions. He directly spoke to Yan Xian on Weibo, @-ing his account name: You shouldnt have said that. Back then, I invested in three movies with you, and because of what you supposedly did to Lin Chuxue, I was affected as well and those three movies couldnt even be aired. I lost a hundred million dollars from that. Let me tell the public what you did to Lin Chuxue: he wanted to use dirty tricks and use his relationship with me as the producer, to take down a certain actress. If you read up the newspaper at that time, you would know. This turn of events slapped Yan Xian back down and stopped him from trying to come back up. Not just the fans, but almost everyone started to curse at him for what he did. Ye Xiu also noticed a lot of male celebrities hiring a lot of people to spread rumors about Xu Cheng, and he directly contacted an influential newspaper in the entertainment industry to publish an article. This report was titled: The Man Behind Lin Chuxue The first photo in the entire news was the one taken by all the reporters this time, in which Xu Cheng was holding Lin Chuxues hand, both of them wearing sunglasses, while Ye Xiu himself was following behind him carrying the luggage! At the end, there was a photo of Ye Xiu as the driver, driving Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue away. The photos formed a sharp contrast. Then, the report stated: the man behind Lin Chuxue may be someone with a mysterious background. First of all, the full article did not mention anything about Xu Cheng, but it was suggesting that Xu Cheng could have a potentially powerful background. For example, one paragraph of the article was as follows: Look at this photo, yes thats right. Look at the man carrying the suitcase behind these two people. You may be a little unfamiliar with this man, but this man is not simple. He is only known to the big names in the circle, he is the leading member of the young generation in Yanjing, the only grandson from the Ye Family! It could be said that he was a person that even certain entertainment and broadcasting bureau heads would have to give face to. But this person was carrying luggage for Lin Chuxue and her husband! When they were leaving, he was even the driver who picked up the two. From this detail, it isnt hard to see that Xu Chengs identity isnt simple, or to say he has a greater position compared to Young Master Ye! Once this report came out, Xu Chengs identity suddenly became even more mysterious. Then one by one, they withdrew from reporting Lin Chuxues news. This was a warning! Ye Xius warning! He didnt want to take them down with a big move, so he gave them warnings in advance. Those big entertainment companies and newspapers went and fully deleted and withdrew any unfavorable articles about Lin Chuxue. Simply thunderous! Chapter 638: The Dinner Part One Those artists who didnt respond didnt know Ye Xiu at all; they wouldnt have known about him with their social standings. Lin Yans agent had recently received two advertising endorsements due to the hype. Although these endorsements werent big, being just for games, it was money nonetheless. She had agreed to go for a photo shoot, and on their way there, she received a call from the companys CEO. He cut straight to the point, Did you authorize Lin Yans Weibo account or did she post that stuff herself? Isnt it the companys strict policy that no artist can publish what they want without permission? Lin Yans agent was dumbfounded and she immediately said, It was Lin Yans own idea. I didnt allow her at first, but now it seems that the effect is very good. She has completely earned enough attention, and I have received two million-dollar ad endorsements and three variety show invitations. As long as we keep the exposure going, other scripts will come accordingly. I must say that this wave of hype is very good. The other end shouted through the phone, Not bad my a*s! Does she not see what kind of person she is, is she going to bite anyone whos against her? Did she think she could jump into this hype with Lin Chuxues level of popularity? Hurry up and clear all of the Weibo posts and apologize for this incident! President Chen, youre not kidding, are you? The agent was shocked. President Chen said, If you dont do it, Ill cancel all of Lin Yans endorsements and other work on behalf of the company. Youre her agent, you decide how you will proceed. Meanwhile, the other company CEOs all received a letter from a lawyer from a Yanjing law firm. The letter asked their companys male artists to stop hiring people to spread rumors and send curses at Xu Chengs Weibo. Several CEOs did not care at first because they would receive a few of these letters every year. Unless it was a court order, they would not suffer any legal penalties if they ignored them. Moreover, these lawyers letters were criticizing their male artists, and who would be happy to listen to those? More than six or seven male artists were hiring people to curse at Xu Cheng, and most of the time, they would have a management team. They were also celebrities who had some solid fanbase. Since they were old artists, the company was turning a blind eye towards what they were doing. However, the broadcast bureau side made a move. They did nothing but invite the CEOs who managed the entertainment companies those seven male artists came from. The CEOs were sure to be there, and all of them had arrived early. At the dinner, the top manager of the Broadcasting Bureau excused himself for a little while and then opened a door and invited Ye Xiu to come in. The manager introduced Ye Xiu to them, This is Young Master Ye. It was me who invited the seven of you over for dinner today, sorry if I interrupted your schedules, Ye Xiu said. Oh, no no no. The seven CEOs were all flattered. Although they didnt know what kind of background Ye Xiu had, if the manager of the Broadcasting Bureau respected this man, then he must be someone they couldnt afford to mess around with. Young Master Ye, lets toast to you. Make yourself at home, and well drink up. The seven CEOs came together and raised their cups with both hands. Ye Xiu waved his hands. Wait a minute, how can I let you guys toast me, it should be me toasting you guys. My brother has recently offended these people for some reason. Hes being bullied and personally attacked by them, but hes very busy right now and doesnt have the time to take care of these things. Im his younger brother, so I cant ignore what those people are saying to him. Thats why Im here inviting you to apologize. Chapter 638: The Dinner Part Two Ye Xiu suddenly read out the names of the seven male artists at this time, and every time a name came out, the faces of the seven CEOs changed slightly. Finally, Ye Xiu raised his head to the seven CEOs and asked, I dont know which company these stup*d artists came from. If any of you knows, go back and tell them to stop barking like a dog, because my brother wont throw them a bone. Instead, I have my own stick which Ill throw at them. You must check who the dogs owners is before trying to beat it up dont you? So, thats why Im here inviting everyone over for a meal. How do you think we should deal with this? The faces of the seven CEOs changed dramatically in an instant. One by one, they became frightened. Young Master Ye, this is definitely our companys intention, really. Ye Xiu took out a document. This is the evidence of those 50-cent armies they hired and their confessions, as well as the evidence of these seven artists direct pay transfer exchanges, and the IDs of these people who commented which I got from Weibos CEO. Take a look for yourselves. My brother is very generous; you cant bite them back just because the dog bit you first, right? And Ive had lawyers send letters to all seven of you before, or would you guys only take it seriously when you see a subpoena? The seven CEOs entire faces turned pale and cowardly when they went over and looked at the documents. While several of them were cowering, some of them became furious and cursed on the spot, Simply outrageous, the company had no idea they did this. Yeah. Young Master Ye, we really didnt know about this. Young Master Ye, please dont get angry. Ye Xiu suddenly slammed the table and said in a deep voice, Im not here to listen to you guys try to keep yourselves out of it. If you can not make your decisions and manage your artists, then I can take care of them for you! Director Yu! Director Yu: Young Master Ye. Ye Xiu: I think some artists with tainted character shouldnt engage in public activities anymore, otherwise they might influence our younger generation. Of course, Im just suggesting, and you guys can still make your own calls. Director Yu of the Broadcasting Bureau smiled. We accept reports. The faces of the seven CEOs directly turned to the color of pig liver. Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye! Please dont get angry. The seven CEOs immediately put down their cups and came around the table. This is our companys matter, we will definitely give you an explanation. Dont worry, dont get angry. We havent eaten yet. Come and see what to eat, dont let anger ruin your body. Having said that, Ye Xiu left directly. The seven CEOs smiled bitterly and looked at Director Yu. This Director Yu, you wont really Director Yu: Business is Business, I will need to later re-examine whether the public images of your major artists are appropriate to appear on public television. The CEOs were scared to death. This meant an eternal hiatus. Director Yu, come on, lets talk this over. Please dont do that. We will go back and well make sure to do this cleanly. Director Yu glanced at the seven CEOs and said, You have only one chance! Chapter 639: Lin Chuxue’s Conclusion Part One In a photography studio. Lan Ting was putting on makeup while Lin Chuxue was clipping on her wedding headset. Auntie Lan said embarrassedly, I didnt want to have a marriage ceremony at first, and we could have just been satisfied with the marriage certificate. However, he insisted on having a ceremony. What a shy thing to say. There is nothing that gives a woman more happiness than when she gets married. How can we just rush one out? Auntie, youre a strong businesswoman, and youre afraid of this? Lin Chuxue laughed. Auntie Lan laughed bitterly. But Im forty years old, and you dont know what kind of people those guests will be when the time comes. You said Zhou Zhen is at least the third leading soldier of the Zhou Family, then his wife should be someone younger. How can it be an old woman like me? Who said youre old? Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes. Was it Zhou Zhen who dared to say that about you? I will tell Xu Cheng. Dont. Auntie Lan smiled. Im not unwilling to marry Zhou Zhen, because I also believe that he really likes me. Its just that it feels a bit odd for me to wear this dress at my age when so many people will be there. Youre scared and nervous, thats totally normal. Its your first time, so this is probably premarital syndrome. Lin Chuxue smiled. Dont be afraid, Auntie. I havent even officially worn a wedding dress to church with Xu Cheng yet, but if I were you, I would be nervous too. I was just thinking about how one day, Xu Cheng can propose to me and then make up for it properly by throwing me a romantic wedding. At this point, Lin Chuxue raised her head fantasizing about giving her hand to Xu Cheng in a vintage-style church. Young Master has never proposed to you? Auntie Lan asked in surprise. Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth. Forget about that guy who doesnt know how to be romantic. It was my father who forced me to marry him in the first place, and he actually rejected my father! It makes me mad just thinking about it; if he doesnt make up a wedding for me, then dont expect me to carry his children! Auntie Lan looked seriously at Lin Chuxue. Thats not possible, the young master is the only heir of the Xu family, and he has to have more children. How can he not? Eh yah. Lin Chuxue felt shy. Im envious of you wearing the wedding dress because I want to wear one too. Right at this moment. A lady in her thirties with a nice body figure, a pretty face, and a little bit of charm walked into the studio. She then put her hands on her waist as she looked around and saw Lan Ting, who was sitting in front of the mirror. She rushed over and said, So you are the one. I couldnt find you for the longest time. Its you who stole my Zhou Zhen away, and now you even want to marry him? There is no way! This woman had a fancy watch and a Hermes bag in her hand, her clothes were expensive as well; she seemed like a woman from a rich family. Lin Chuxue could tell how she was and what her background was just from her appearance. At this time, Zhou Zhen, who was also trying on clothes inside, came out from the dressing room and saw this woman. He looked very unhappy as he said, Miss Ai Jia, why are you here to make trouble? I hope you dont take our tolerance of your behavior for granted. Chapter 639: Lin Chuxue’s Conclusion Part Two Lan Ting glared at Zhou Zhen. Why are you so nervous that you hurried to explain to me? I didnt ask you. Zhou Zhen smacked his mouth. I was afraid that you wont agree to marry me again, its not easy. During this period, this woman was asking everyone if they know about you. Dont worry, Ill handle this matter. The woman named Ai Jia looked at Zhou Zhen and questioned. Zhou Zhen, you know that I like you and have been waiting for you, but you actually like such an old woman? Zhou Zhen: Im also old! Im just two years older than Lan Ting, so its just right. Ai Jia pointed at Lan Ting to try to humiliate her and said, Shes an old woman, she doesnt have a body as good as mine, and her face isnt as good as mine. Ive checked and all she has is money, do you like money? You must like money. Well, my family has money too, and my familys money would be all yours if we get married because Im the only daughter. Zhou Zhen said, Ai Jia, Im telling you, Im looking for a wife, not a lover! I want to have a wife with whom I can live without a generation gap. Also, youre thirty now, but when you reach your forties, you may not be as good-looking as my wife. Auntie Lan rolled her eyes at Zhou Zhen and she appeared to be calm as she laughed inside quietly. Lin Chuxue laughed secretly beside them as she was worried that Zhou Zhen was only marrying her for political reasons, and that they had no emotional bond. Xu Cheng was also worried, so he asked Lin Chuxue to come over and check it out, but now she felt like these two did have something going on. Ai Jia became pissed off with her eyes almost spitting fire. She didnt think that her crush would look down at her as well, and she suddenly took out a toner bottle from her Hermes bag, that actually contained sulfuric acid. She unscrewed it and threw it towards Lan Ting. Zhou Zhen reacted quickly and jumped directly on Lan Ting to cover her, but the acid splattered on his face instead. He began rolling on the ground and gritting his teeth, crying miserably. Lan Ting was shocked. Zhou! The staff came running right over, and Lin Chuxue pushed Ai Jia back, kicking the sulfuric acid cosmetics bottle away. She immediately called 911. Lan Ting sobbed as she held onto Zhou Zhen and shouted, Zhou hang in there, the paramedics will be here soon! Why did you block it for me! Half of Zhou Zhens face was so burnt that smoke was coming off from it, and he was so in pain that his whole face turned red. He gritted his teeth after seeing Lan Ting crying like that and said, A womans face is more important than a mans, its better I get hurt than you. Lan Ting didnt know whether to cry or laugh, so she hugged Zhou Zhen tightly and said, Im willing to marry you! Chapter 640: Going with the Flow Part One C At the hospital C Zhou Zhen was receiving treatment. It was the first time Lin Chuxue saw Auntie Lan with a temper, and she didnt let anyone help her. She called her financial lawyer and team of assistants as she directly said, Do whatever it takes to bring down Ais Jewelry for me, I dont care even if we end up with revenue loss! I want them to collapse! Boss, Im afraid this malicious competition will cost you billions for nothing! Auntie Lan glared at the team. Didnt you hear what I said? I can afford to lose billions, and not just billions! Just do it! If you guys cant, Ill find someone else and you wont need to come to work tomorrow! Yes! the team whispered as they then exited the ward. Lin Chuxue looked at Auntie Lan with her hands on her chin and smiled charmingly. Auntie, I thought you would be a very gentle and ladylike woman, who tries to not get angry to avoid getting wrinkles. Auntie Lan coughed. I usually follow Young Madam around and Ive been a little influenced by her. After struggling for a bit, Lan Ting pursed her lips and suddenly kneeled down to Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue was stunned. Auntie, what are you doing? Auntie Lan raised her eyes to look at Lin Chuxue and begged, Young Madam, Ive never begged you nor Young Master before, but Im begging you now; could you ask Young Master to save Zhou Zengs face? Hes a member of the Zhou Family and needs to take care of his appearance and reputation. Hell have to work later, and if his face cant go back to normal, how is he going to meet other people in the future? Please, Im begging you to save him. Get up first, what are you doing Auntie! Lin Chuxue helped her up with two hands and said, Xu Cheng told you before, dont kneel at every turn. Now youre doing this again, just say what you have to say directly to me. What are you kneeling for. Lan Ting said, I know that Young Master has a medicine that is very precious and difficult to make. Ive heard about it so I am begging you, could you convince the Young Master to use this medicine to save Zhou? Medicine? Lin Chuxue was stunned. How did I not know about this? I Auntie Lan knew that she said something she shouldnt have, that Xu Cheng hadnt told Lin Chuxue about this medicine yet. She suddenly didnt know what to say, When Master Ye was dying, it was actually Young Master who stepped in to save him. I know the cost of that drug is not something that money can buy, but I cant bear to look at Zhou Zeng being like this. How is he going to attend the wedding in a few days? Chuxue, Auntie is begging you, please? Wait for me, Ill go and ask him, Lin Chuxue said as she then walked out of the hospital ward and called Xu Cheng in the corridor. Lan Ting sighed. Arent you also foolish enough to block that for me? Chapter 640: Going with the Flow Part Two Im almost there. Lin Chuxue: Ive got a question. Auntie Lan said that you cured Master Ye and the others, she didnt dare to beg you to save Zhou Zhen, so she just kneeled down to me! They really love each other. Xu Cheng: So? My wife, what are you suggesting? Lin Chuxue: Do you have a way to save Uncle Zhous face so that the two of them can still get married? Xu Cheng said, Honey, theres something I want to confess to you. Im actually the owner of the Mandala Lab! Lin Chuxues eyes widened. You mean the last time I went to the auction house with you, that 3 billion dollars Mandala Lab? Xu Cheng: Yes. Lin Chuxue was slightly surprised and quickly asked, In other words, the drug Auntie Lan is referring to is the Mandala Labs medicine, right? Then according to the fact that it took five years for the Mandala Lab to develop the medicine and that its already been auctioned off, theres no medicine that can save Uncle Zhou? Xu Cheng said, No, actually there is another one, but I left it for you. I remember you said something about the bullet scars on your stomach? Ive always wanted to give you a surprise to erase it for you someday. Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth. Xu Cheng, I want to save Uncle Zhou first now, is that okay? Xu Cheng couldnt help but test Lin Chuxue a bit.Think about it, maybe the drug wont be developed by the Mandalas Lab again, so your scars will be with you for the rest of your life and cant be repaired. Lin Chuxue felt a bit lost as she asked, Do you care? Xu Cheng: I dont care. Lin Chuxue then smiled and said, Then thats enough, save this medicine to Uncle Zhou. Xu Cheng smiled back as well. You are really my wife, I guessed that you would pick this choice. Lin Chuxue snorted. Then did you guess what I want yet? You can say whatever you want. I will even grab the moon from the sky for you. Lin Chuxue: If you still need a woman to remind you of this kind of thing, then whats the fun in it? Hmph. Alright, Im not teasing you anymore, come over and lets try to save Uncle Zhou. Suddenly a thought came to Xu Chengs head, he may just go with the flow. Since Auntie Lan is the one who begged for it, Ill bring you the medicine and you go give it to them. I hope you wont cry later. I wont cry if you dont bully me in the future, said Lin Chuxue. Im downstairs at the hospital. Lin Chuxue hung up the phone and went downstairs to pick up the medicine from Xu Cheng, then she ran up the stairs and went into the ward. Auntie, here you go, Lin Chuxue said. Lan Ting did not expect Lin Chuyue to actually go and ask for it, and Zhou Zhen who was behind her was also shocked. What are you waiting for, hurry up and give it to Uncle Zhou. Lin Chuxue turned to Zhou Zhen. I warn you, if you wrong my aunt in the future, I wont forgive you! Lin Chuxue then placed the medicine in Zhou Zhens palm herself and said, Xu Cheng said that you know how to use it. Zhou Zhen indeed knew how it worked because he and his two brothers had used it on Old Master Zhou before. He gratefully said, Dont worry, in the future, whether its at home or outside, I wont dare go West if she says to head East! The reason why Zhou Zhen was so excited was because this medicine could not only heal wounds, but also prolong life! Chapter 641: Old Enemy Part One C The Night Before the Wedding Banquet C Lin Chuxue dragged Xu Cheng to a clothing company that she usually ordered clothes from. This company had hired Lin Chuxue to represent their branding for Kitty Brand, it was also considered a famous domestic clothing company. Their designs were avant-garde, their fashion sense precise, and they were one of the favourite collaborators that some actresses liked to work with. Since she was going to attend a wedding banquet, Lin Chuxue wanted to come over to custom order a special dress to wear for the occasion. She came back to Huaxia in a rush this time, and she didnt have too many clothes here that she could change into. So it was good to come over and order some clothes, and if time didnt allow, it would still be good to pick a few existing ones. After Lin Chuxue entered this company, one of the female managers she used to work with came over and took her up to the clothing room area to look at some of the latest releases. Miss Lin, it might be a bit tight on time for your clothes, Im afraid they wont be made before the day after tomorrow. Please forgive us. Its okay, Ill take a look at some of the latest styles then. Lin Chuxue smiled. The manager led her and Xu Cheng over to the clothing area. In this clothing company, it was really not surprising that someone could bump into a few female artists on weekdays. Some of them came to shoot endorsement advertisements, and there were many other artists who had difficulty choosing clothing for things like magazines or TV movies shootings; all of them would come to this company because of how complete their styles were. Lin Chuxues appearance still caused quite a stir, especially in the entertainment circle. She walked into a clothing room with Xu Cheng in her arm, and there happened to be three female artists picking out clothes inside. One of them was a famous one, Zhao Na, who was once one of the Four Flowers of the entertainment industry. When she saw Lin Chuxue come in, she was surprised. She then turned to look at the person in charge of the clothing company and asked, Didnt you say its always my endorsement? Did you also get her to represent you at the same time? If thats the case, then sorry, I wont be sharing the stage with her. This person directly in charge of Zhao Nas ad endorsement laughed bitterly, Dont get me wrong, youre the only one with an endorsement. Shes not. Zhao Na snorted. Then why is she here? Dont try to fool me. The manager: No, Miss Zhao Na, dont worry, our spokesperson is only you. Miss Lin Chuxues endorsement contract ended a year ago. Shes just here to pick out some clothes. Chapter 641: Old Enemy Part Two In fact, she was pissed to hear it, because before Lin Chuxue endorsement ended with this company, she was responsible for it. Although Lin Chuxue went into hiatus after, their company had in fact used her name to gain a lot of fame. Although the endorsement was no longer in place, the friendship should always stay. Besides, if an influential person wanted to wear their clothes, then how could they refuse to sell to them? In the eyes of the manager, people like Lin Chuxue were not only getting paid for a collaboration and also continued to wear the company brand after their deal, which was like free publicity to the company. Who would be stupid enough to refuse? Zhao Nas manager frowned. You know full well that they used to be on bad terms. Im telling you, Lin Chuxue is not going to be collaborating with you with an endorsement deal, but if Zhao Na terminates her contract and quits, you will have to go and explain to the CEO why. After saying that, she grunted and turned around to go over to comfort Zhao Na. Zhao Na was over there with her assistant, agent, and various company staff people around her to shoot the ad. Xu Cheng saw Zhao Nas attitude, so he smiled at Lin Chuxue. Shes living the life you should have, are you not missing the old Lin Chuxue? As Lin Chuxue picked out her clothes, she said indifferently, Was it fun? I wasnt like this even when I was more famous than her. Its just them feeding you what you want, because the real producers, the film company bosses, in fact, see you as a money-earning tool. That is, they deliberately give you the fame, and they let you become addicted to it and enjoy the famous life of the entertainment industry. They want you to stay forever and let you fall down into this hole! But in all seriousness, who knows who you are when you leave the entertainment industry and enter Yanjing? I didnt look down on anyone. After all, Im part of them. Plus theyre all women, I know how difficult it is for women in the entertainment industry, so I understand them. Xu Cheng smiled. But why do I feel like they dont understand you? Lin Chuxue smiled. Its normal for people to be competitive, especially between women. Before I went into hiatus, they always wanted to get ahead of me but didnt have a chance. Now that Ive stepped down for various reasons, they are eager to step on me; this is the so-called entertainment circle where everyone wants to grab any chance they can get. For example if this Weibo war dies down right now and no ones speaking another word, and then Zhao Na stepped out to walk over me, her prestige and fame in the circle will become even higher. Xu Cheng: Youve thought it through very thoroughly. Lin Chuxue gave Xu Cheng a glance. This circle is like this, eating people without spitting bones. I didnt want to enter the entertainment circle before. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng with great meaning in her eyes. Do you really not know or are you pretending? Obviously, its because of you. She sighed. Thats when I wanted you to be responsible and not run away from our relationship. I actually got into the entertainment industry to test you, to see if you cared about me or not Xu Cheng rubbed her hair with a bitter smile. Im sorry, Xue. Thank you for waiting, thank you for always remembering youre my wife even when you were in the entertainment industry. I also want to thank you for not letting me down. Lin Chuxue gazed at Xu Cheng and smiled. Just as Lin Chuxue thought, Zhao Na was very upset to see Lin Chuxue here. Originally Zhao Na had this endorsement, and some people in this industry were suggesting that it was only because Lin Chuxue had quit that the contract landed on her. The thing that angered her was that if the Four Flowers of the entertainment industry were really equal in status, then she shouldnt be taking the left-overs from someone else. But there was no other way since this clothing company endorsement fee was very generous, and they were sincere. The brand also influenced many areas and would increase her popularity, making it a win-win situation. Under these premises, she endured it, but how could they let Lin Chuxue appear here again? The appearance of Lin Chuxue was like she was constantly telling her: I was just here to see how carefully you are taking care of something I didnt want. Yes, I came to show off. Chapter 642: In Addition to Acting, You Need to Improve Your Manners Part One Im not shooting it anymore! Zhao Na said as she teared off the flower accessory from her head and sat down onto the sofa, looking pissed. Her agent saw that and went over to calm her temper. Everyone else was stunned and baffled, but because she was famous, they could only gather around her and please her. What are you doing? The agent questioned her in a low voice, Everything was good, lets hurry up and finish the photo shoot so we can catch the next thing on our schedule. Shoot what?! Zhao Na raised her eyebrows. Cant you see how someones looking at me, as if Im a poor wretch who eats leftovers and cold food? When have I ever been so angry? She, Lin Chuxue, chose a bad time; she had to come here today to choose clothes. This is provoking me you know? Its not like shes the only one whos here, so lets not make any trouble, the agent warned her. Whats wrong this time, Miss Zhao? At this time, the manager came over with a smile and asked. The agent hurriedly eased up the situation. Its fine, its fine. Shes just suddenly out of it, she hasnt slept well enough lately. Lets take a break first, let everyone rest and Ill treat anyone who wants to order lunch. Zhao Na had been looking at Lin Chuxue who was picking out clothes, and she suddenly saw Lin Chuxue come out of the dressing room and stand in front of the mirror. Lin Chuxue asked Xu Cheng smilingly, Does it look good on me? Xu Cheng laughed. Of course, you look good even without anything on. Perv. Lin Chuxue glared at Xu Cheng and was going to communicate with the manager regarding the clothes. Who knew that Zhao Na would speak up. Lets shoot, no need to take a break. I want to wear that dress, bring it over. She said as she pointed at the dress Lin Chuxue was wearing. The managers face was dumbfounded and revealed a flash of awkwardness, but she had no choice but to come over and say, You tell Lin Chuxue to take off her dress and give it to Zhao Na. The store manager was speechless. Thats not okay. Just have her wear those ones. Would I come and talk to you if I could talk her out of it? Zhao Nas manager looked at the store manager and raised her eyebrows. Dont forget that she is the spokesperson. The success of the promotion is mainly based on her so she should have the right to be able to try on any style of clothes for the shoot. You also shouldnt forget that Lin Chuxue is no longer the spokesperson, so you dont need to keep entertaining her while you ignore the real spokesperson. The store manager: Im not ignoring the spokesperson, Im just serving Miss Lin as a regular customer. Dont think too much, I dont have as many conspiracy theories as you do. Lin Chuxue had already come out of the dressing room again with that silky dark dress in her arms. Pack this one up for me. The manager came over with a troubled face, looking like she wanted to say something, and she apologized first, Miss Lin, Im sorry. Miss Zhao Na said she likes to use this set of clothes for the commercial shooting, so Lin Chuxue saw the difficulty she was going through and didnt want to force anyone to do anything, so she said, Alright, then Ill choose another style. Okay. The manager let out a sigh of relief. Lin Chuxue then picked out some other clothes to look at. Zhao Na saw the manager bring over the clothes Lin Chuxue was looking at and said, Leave them here, Ill try them on later. She had no intention to continue shooting, as she continued to look at Lin Chuxue. After Lin Chuxue had picked out another set of clothes but before she was even ready to go into the dressing room, Zhao Na spoke up, I like that one too. Chapter 642: In Addition to Acting, You Need to Improve Your Manners Part Two Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Na coldly. Lin Chuxue did not want to make things worse, nor did she want Xu Cheng to be angry, so she smiled and said to the bitterly smiling manager, Take it to her. The manager gratefully bowed to Lin Chuxue and said, Thank you, Miss Lin. Meanwhile, Zhao Nas agent saw the impatience and danger signals coming from Xu Cheng who was beside Lin Chuxue, and she quickly touched Zhao Nas shoulder and said, Thats enough. Enough what? Im telling her today that Ive taken over this place, so now this is my place! Zhao Na snorted. When Lin Chuxue took a dress to go to the dressing room, Zhao Na simply stood up and came over this way. She crossed her arms and smiled as she looked at Lin Chuxue. I heard that youre not the spokesperson for this company anymore, so why did you come here to buy their clothes? How about this, which one do you like? Since Im the spokesperson, Ill be able to give you a few pieces for free. You can see which one you like. Having said that, she deliberately took something that almost looked like a bikini and handed it to Lin Chuxue. How about this one? I think this one suits you pretty well, why dont I give you this one? Lin Chuxue looked at it and suddenly smiled as she looked at Zhao Na. Thank you for your kindness, but I dont need it. Zhao Na: In that case, you might as well not buy anything. Ill be honest with you, I like all the new products here! As soon as the words dropped, the smell of gunpowder in the room rose to the peak. The other models as well as other artists were all looking this way. They knew that the Four Flowers had always been in a bad relationship, but they were not expecting to see this scene today, and all of them were particularly gossipy. The manager looked towards Zhao Na and couldnt help but speak up. Miss Zhao. She glared at Zhao Na and shook her head, signaling Zhao Na to not exasperate this mess any further. What? Zhao Na raised an eyebrow at the manager. Are you trying to tell me that I cant pick any of the clothes here yet? So what else am I endorsing? Maybe its better that you find someone else. The store managers face changed drastically because if she had offended Zhao Na and lost her as the spokesperson, then she would have to pack up her stuff and leave. So, she couldnt answer or say anything further. Nana, stop it. The agent rushed over to stop Zhao Na from continuing to be so capricious. Zhao Na was unmoved, as she still had her eyes on Lin Chuxue. The two of them, whether it was on-screen or off-stage with the fans, had always been rivals. Zhao Na: Of course, since youre out of the circle and out of popularity now. Chapter 643: Take All the Clothes You Like From Here Part One Zhao Na had been criticized in the past for not being as beautiful as Lin Chuxue. She could endure that, because that was based on personal preference, and she was not bad looking at all. But there was one thing that was very ironic in the entertainment industry. Which was the difference between young idols and capable ones. Zhao Na was nowhere close to Lin Chuxue in terms of acting and awards. Her acting had always been critiqued, and now she was humiliated to her face for her lack of manners; this made her blow up all of a sudden. Lin Chuxue, I dare you to say that again, she snapped at Lin Chuxue. Alright, I dont need to say it anymore. A cornered dog will leap over a wall in desperation, who knows if its going to bite people or not. Since you like all these clothes, take your time and try them on. Oh, right, remember to hire a professional photo editor, so you dont get mad when you see how different we look in the same clothes. Having said that, Lin Chuxue got ready to leave. When she turned around with Xu Cheng in her arms, she had a victorious stance and Xu Cheng asked her, Do you need my help? Youre a man, what are you doing in a womans battle. Im not that weak and easy to bully. Sometimes, you just need to continue to be a gentleman. As long as I dont fall and get hurt, you dont need to care about me; you just need to lend me your shoulder when I need it, like now. To piss off that single-lady Zhao Na, Lin Chuxue said with a smile on her face. Zhao Na was so angry that she yelled, I, Zhao Na, can show up for arts, and I can take bold photos for charity. Im more open and honest than you, how about you? Would you dare to take even the tiniest bit of explicit photos? Lin Chuxue, stop right there, answer me! Lin Chuxue was about to leave, but having heard her yell so hysterically, she became very speechless as she turned her head to look at Zhao Na and said softly, I dont dare, because I do not need to sell my body; I have my music and acting skills. In your case, Zhao Na, who knew who you were before you shot that photo album? Please dont take your bad habits as an asset. Every time you take your clothes off, its just to get attention. For charity, you can simply donate money; whats the point of you taking off your clothes? At this time, Xu Cheng felt that if he didnt stop it, this crazy woman would become unreasonable, so he spoke up, The fault lies with you, dont be too aggressive. How am I aggressive?! Zhao Na was like a defeated rooster who disliked everyone. She glared at Xu Cheng and said, Who are you? A bodyguard? Is there room for you to talk here? Meanwhile, the owner of this clothing store, who was an imposing man, came over and asked, Whats wrong? Whats going on? He was informed that there was some trouble here, and his workers said that they couldnt handle it because two divas were putting on a drama that they didnt dare to interfere in. Therefore, they had to inform their boss to take over the scene. When Zhao Na saw the boss coming, she immediately looked at him and said, Mr. Yu, may I ask how she appeared here? Dont you guys inform others beforehand? You guys have made it a very unpleasant day shooting commercials, how am I supposed to shoot this one? President Yu first looked at Zhao Na, and when he saw Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue, his eyes widened in surprise. He was especially excited to see Xu Cheng as he ran over and said, Oh my, Mr. Xu, I didnt expect to see you here. Its really fate, eh? Both Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue were stunned, a bit confused as to where this guy had come from. President Yu clapped his hands together. On that cruise ship, remember? You fought with the K Nations people. I cheered for you and gave you my business card, so that you can call me whenever you have the chance? Xu Cheng suddenly remembered and slapped his forehead. I forgot about this, sorry. I couldnt remember who you were all of a sudden. President Yu was not displeased at all as he laughed out loud. Its fine, its fine, I have been wanting to find you and catch up since I came back, but I never had the opportunity to see you Mr. Xu. I really want to thank you for that night! Chapter 643: Take All the Clothes You Like From Here Part Two Although the ship crews always said it was a supernatural event, everyone knew that the cause of things was related to Lin Chuxue, and only Xu Cheng was by her side. Everyone had died and only Xu Cheng walked in from outside of the ship, while hundreds of soldiers died outside. Any fool would know that it had to be because of Xu Cheng. President Yu turned his head to look at Lin Chuxue and said to her with his hands collapsed together in devotion. Good day, Holy Maiden. Lin Chuxue couldnt help but laugh out loud. What nonsense are you talking about. President Yu laughed out as well. You used a curse to kill over a hundred pirates on the ship that night, that was awesome. You dont have to explain. The rescued people on that ship just started calling you that, so Im also used to calling you that. Xu Cheng looked at him and asked, This company belongs to you? President Yu nodded: Yes, I still have to thank Miss Lin as well. When our companys reputation was low, with a huge shortage of funds for all kinds of expenses, we looked for Miss Lin as a spokesperson, and thats how we got famous. Im sorry for my bad eyesight that I didnt even recognize Miss Lin on the ship that day. Lin Chuxue smiled. I dont like public attention and I dont like socializing, so its normal that you didnt recognize me then. The manager who used to be in charge of the endorsement project with Lin Chuxue came over and said, Yes President Yu, back then, you were so busy with all sorts of business collaborations all day, you didnt have time to check up on the endorsement deals. President Yu nodded. I had forgotten that you were the one who brought up the matter of signing Miss Lin at first, good job. By the way, whats the matter? Tell me about it. When the manager saw that the CEO actually knew Lin Chuxue and the two of them and had a nice relationship, she immediately told him about everything that had just happened. President Yu nodded his head, and then took a deep look at Zhao Na. Immediately, he turned to Lin Chuxue and said, Miss Lin, theres no repayment for saving my life. I know youll be angry if I give you money for these tacky things, so lets do this a simple way. Whichever clothes you like here, just feel free to take them! Zhao Nas face turned pale, President Yu! President Yu looked directly at Zhao Na, Im sorry Miss Zhao, but now our company is terminating the endorsement contract with you for not cooperating with work and trying to play big cards. Please leave! His words made a huge stir on the scene. Zhao Nas agent quickly laughed along, trying to ease the situation. President Yu, is this The agent almost fell to the ground thinking that this was definitely turning into a complaint. Chapter 644: Equivalence Part One Lin Chuxue looked at Zhao Na and then smiled at President Yu. Forget it, Ill go look elsewhere. The CEO didnt sound pleased as he said, If I didnt know about it then it wouldve been fine, but now I do and youre already here. Would you please pick a few pieces to take with you? If the others knew about this, what would they think about me if I treat the savior of my life like this? Hows this, Miss Lin, I know that you are not lacking in anything else, and I only have just these clothes to show my appreciation, so you can pick whatever you like. Zhao Nas agent took a few of the clothes that Lin Chuxue had just tried on and hurried over, trying to save the day as she said, Miss Lin, these two were the ones you liked. Lin Chuxue lowered her eyes to look at the bag and said calmly, No need, I dont want these two pieces since theyre the ones Zhao Na likes. The agent elbowed Zhao Na who blushed red and looked angry. Apologize! she quickly whispered to Zhao Na. You absolutely cannot lose this endorsement! If you lose this endorsement, in addition to the contract fees, youll also lose the opportunity to be the main actress in the urban fashion drama sponsored by this company. You really cant lose this opportunity for the time being, otherwise it will affect your plans for an entire year. Zhao Na gritted her teeth and waited until Lin Chuxue was ready to turn away. She knew that if she didnt do something, then President Yu would also be displeased and the situation would become awkward. If she didnt cooperate, he would be angry with her and by then, it wouldnt be as simple as just losing her endorsement. After thinking for a long time, with the agent anxiously tugging her elbow, Zhao Na spoke up. Im sorry. These two dresses were originally chosen by you; they dont fit me, here you go. She handed Lin Chuxue the bag with both hands. Although she was reluctant, she had no choice since she lost. Lin Chuxue was right, popularity was of no use! It was all about personal connections and influence! Wealthy people built the bridges in the entertainment industry, and they could also destroy those bridges and crush someone into pieces. Zhao Na felt the distance between herself and Lin Chuxue in this encounter. Therefore, she compromised! Lin Chuxue saw that Zhao Na had apologized, and it wasnt good to let this go on any further. Having seen that she had come over to give her the bag in person, and in front of so many people in the entertainment circle; if this woman had stopped in moderation, then she would do so as well. President Yu, then I thank you for your kindness. Lin Chuxue looked at President Yu and smiled. That manager who was responsible for Lin Chuxue before smiled. Yes, Mr. Yu. Whether it was the staff members on the scene or those famous models or other female artists, they were all in awe. This independent brand was one of the top brands in the country for custom-made clothes. They had sponsored many award ceremonies, and they had a huge influence as well. Generally, these membership privileges belonged to the shareholders, which only a few people could get; therefore, giving a former female artist such privileges was very surprising. Those female models and second-tier female artists couldnt even come here to pick out clothes unless it was for some special occasion, so how could they not be envious of Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue really liked the style of clothing designed by this independent brand, and now that she was able to have priority every quarter, she smiled. Ill take this gift; your companys designs fit my aesthetic. As for the rest, you dont need to give me anything else. President Yu smiled. Alright, Miss Lin, you go and try on the clothes here. Lin Chuxue nodded as she took the bag and headed over to try on the clothes. President Yu waved his hand. You all go back to work. Chapter 644: Equivalence Part Two After Xu Cheng put it in his mouth, President Yu personally lit it up for him. Then, he took out his exclusive business card from his bag and passed it to Xu Cheng with respect. Mr. Xu, next time you will remember me, right? Having seen what he had done just now, Xu Cheng smiled and took his business card. He then took out his phone and called the number on the business card in front of President Yu. As soon as Yus phone rang, he grinned. Xu Cheng said to him, This is my number, you can take it down and give me a call if you need anything in the future. However, Im usually abroad. I know, I know. President Yu smiled with him, showing that he understood. No kidding, how could someone who called Haber a brother be someone who wasnt busy? He heard it all that night that Mr. Xu was a good friend of Habers, and everyone had witnessed the scene where Haber backed Xu Cheng. Who was Haber? He was someone listed in the top 20 worlds billionaires, which was a big shot even in that circle. Birds of a flock flew together, so Xu Cheng wouldnt be as simple as he looked. Because after all, that night, he was able to make a phone call to gather 10 billion dollars at once on the scene, adding on to Xu Chengs mysterious background. Moreover, after that night, Xu Cheng seemingly won 10 billion equity from that K Nation guy, especially that Three Star equity which had been particularly difficult to get. He only came back to find out that Three Star announced the acquisition of equity, using 12 billion! In terms of the amount of fortune, if Xu Cheng wanted to be publicly exposed, he would definitely be able to enter the top 30 of the worlds multibillionaires. He was not someone President Yu could be compared to, as he was only just at the billionaire mark. This was the biggest reason why he was willing to break the endorsement contract if it could satisfy Lin Chuxue. The domestic market was relatively saturated. In fact, due to the instability of clothing brands, President Yu would prefer to expand his business if he had the opportunity to know some of the foreign big shots which would improve his chances. Not to mention that Xu Cheng knew Haber, the Middle Eastern billionaire, and after that cruise ship incident, those rescued millionaires and billionaires had a lot of gratitude towards Lin Chuxue. For a faithful country, they admired Li Chuxue with her strange abilities; and all these were resources. But President Yu thought that Xu Chengs greatest potential was that hes still under thirty! Yet, he was already so knowledgeable and had a huge amount of assets as well as a good personal network; President Yu always felt that Xu Chengs background would be very complicated. Not to mention that a man who was accompanied by the nation-class beauty Lin Chuxue was definitely not an ordinary man! Mr. Xu, tea or coffee? President Yu brought Xu Cheng to the sofa and sat down next to him. Xu Cheng sat down and crossed his legs as he said, Coffee is good. My appetite for good tea has been spoiled. I dont want to force anyone to do anything, so Id rather have coffee. Chapter 645: I Need to Sort Out the Xu Family’s assets Part One Meanwhile, Zhao Na who was sitting on the couch in the shooting area didnt feel so well. Her agent patted her shoulders and said, Ive told you to keep it down, because for all these years Lin Chuxue was in the entertainment circle, nothing ever happened to her. How could a woman have such a smooth path in this industry? Her background has always been a question, and I thought you would know that since youve been in this industry long enough. Remember how Yan Xian was dissing her? Do you know what happened? Its been two years and I havent seen any of his works coming out ever again. Just the day before yesterday, Lin Yan dissed her on Weibo, and what happened? Lin Yans company and her own Weibo deleted all the published posts and the social media platform directly froze Lin Yans account. Zhao Na was still in denial. You think it was Lin Chuxue behind all this? No. The agent looked at Xu Cheng who was chatting with CEO Yu in the corner over there. I always thought it was that man! Have you heard anything lately? Zhao Na turned her head over. What? The agent whispered, Its about this man, Xu Cheng. Someone hired netizens to leave awful comments under his Weibo, and just yesterday, all of those were cleared out. They found out that a total of seven male artists did it, and among these seven men, three of them are first-tier, four are second-tier, and they were the ones who had expressed that they liked Lin Chuxue in public. Then, all seven of their company CEOs were called out for tea. Zhao Nas pupils contracted. Coincidence, right? Could it be that man? The agent nodded her head and said, Nine times out of ten. Because after the seven company CEOs came back, I heard that the three top-tier male artists were all removed from their main roles in the dramas and movies they were working on, and some TV announcements didnt even let them go on stage. Even fools can tell that this was because of Xu Cheng, and there was definitely a reason for Lin Chuxue to resign during her peak. It was probably because she didnt want to affect her man, which means that her man is very capable. Otherwise its hard to explain why she gave up everything she had. Thus we can conclude that the reason why others dont dare to mess with Lin Chuxue in the entertainment industry could actually be because of this man. Youre at a disadvantage today, so its not a shame. At least you didnt offend them completely, and you kept your job. Look at CEO Yu, did you see the way he talked to Xu Cheng? Hes trying to please this man; isnt this enough to say something about this mans background? No matter how much anger you have, keep it to yourself and dont look to offend Lin Chuxue any further. Theres already a huge difference in status between you two, understand? The agent laughed bitterly. Its really not simple for a woman in the entertainment industry to succeed in marrying rich. This Lin Chuxue and her husband were childhood sweethearts, so she was able to stick with him from the beginning. Dont disagree, its not that you havent met the right person before, its just that youre too proud of yourself. If you were Lin Chuxue, would you be able to follow her example and do what she did to give up the stage at the peak of her career? Zhao Na couldnt say anything because she couldnt do it. Lin Chuxue picked out three sets of clothes to wear for the next few days. When she came out of the dressing room, Zhao Na, who had been brainwashed by her agent, came over to her and said, Whether it was before or just now, forgive me for being stupid. She extended her hand out as well. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Chuxue shook her hand. Its okay, this circle is like this. Ive quit, itll be your world from now on. Zhao Na: Thank you. Lin Chuxue nodded and then took the shopping bag and left. Meanwhile, Xu Cheng and CEO Yu were almost done chatting. Having seen that Lin Chuxue wanted to leave, he quickly said to Xu Cheng, If Mr. Xu has any freetime while youre in Yanjing, lets play ball sometimes. Usually play ball would refer to playing golf instead of football or basketball; golf was a hobby of the rich and famous. Maybe, Ill call you if I have time, Xu Cheng told him. CEO Yu nodded and walked the two of them out of the company. Chapter 645: I Need to Sort Out the Xu Family’s assets Part Two Why are you looking at me with that look? Hmph! Lin Chuxue snorted. I just remembered something that youve actually been hiding something from me. Why didnt you tell me about the Mandala Lab? Since when did you have experience with this type of investment? How come I didnt know about it? Tell me honestly, do you have any secret money hidden away? And youre not giving me that, what are you trying to do? Xu Cheng drove the car as he laughed bitterly. I told you a long time ago that your man is wealthy. Ive also told my financial counselor to transfer you an allowance once in a while, but you didnt even look at it. Why did you think I was in LA? I had something to do there. Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him. I thought you didnt have much money, so I didnt want to take them. You know for a man, you have to carry some money when you go out. I heard that a bottle of medicine from the Mandala Lab would cost 3 billion dollars. So how much did you get? What do you mean by how much did I get? The entire lab is mine, and all 3 billion will definitely go into my pocket after the tax deduction. Lin Chuxues eyes widened. Thats no good! Ill have to hold this money for you in the future. Youre becoming more and more clueless about how to spend money now! Thats true. Xu Cheng confessed, I didnt say I wouldnt let you manage it. You said yourself that you were busy studying, so thats why I asked Stanson to meet with you personally to talk about transferring it over. But you said you werent interested, making Stanson think that you are a capricious lady who treats money like dust. Xu Cheng laughed at this point. I didnt know there was so much money, I thought you were just making some millions and so on, I cant use that much money for my classes. It was fine for you to manage your own money, but now that its over billions of dollars, I think I need to help you manage it a bit. Lin Chuxue really didnt expect Xu Cheng to have made so much money after she hadnt seen him for a while. Honey, could you calm down a bit? Xu Cheng sweated. Its only three billion dollars. Only? Lin Chuxue despised him. My familys entire company is worth six billion dollars, and youre telling me to calm down? Im not a saint, but as long as I live in this 21st century, who could be calm about money? When you used 3.8 billion dollars as a betrothal gift at first, I felt so unreal. No wait, I need to call Stenson now and ask him to come here right now. I need a clear understanding of how many assets we have. Otherwise, as your wife, I would be too negligent. Chapter 646: Reporting Assets Part One What did it mean to be a professional? That would be to appear in front of the boss in the shortest possible time when he needed you to. Not to mention the flight from the M Nation to Huaxia, even if it was from hell to heaven, he would be obligated to fly there or it would be an embarrassment to his profession! Lin Chuxue made the call at noon and saw Stenson appear in front of her early the next morning. Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue didnt live with the Ye Family because Xu Cheng didnt want to take Lin Chuxue to meet those elderly people yet, so they stayed in one of Aunt Lans villas in Yanjing. Stenson rang the doorbell and the maid came over to open the door for him. After Stenson went inside, he saw Xu Cheng sitting alone on the lobby sofa, and he quickly leaned over. Boss, you see I dont even have to adjust this jet lag to fly over here. Seeing how dedicated I am, how about an increase in salary to 10 million for me. Xu Cheng: Dont think that I didnt know that youre cooperating with the four gangs on my behalf. They dont give you enough? Im afraid your extra investment income alone is more than your salary. Stenson smiled awkwardly. Thats a little embarrassing now that youve found out. Dont give me the benefit of the doubt. Do a good job and I wont treat you badly, Xu Cheng said. Stenson nodded. Of course, even if you drive me away now, I wont leave. Even if Madam called me over this time to feed me poison or something, Im ready for it. Having said that, the sound of Lin Chuxue approaching in her heels came from the second-floor staircase. Stenson sat up in a straight manner because the boss said that his direct superior would be the madam, and the bosss money will presumably be directly managed by her in the future, so he had to look a bit professional. Lin Chuxue was surprised to see Stenson sitting in the lobby. A professional manager sure is competent, Lin Chuxue complimented him with a smile. Stenson said with a righteous face, Madam, I have to live up to the salary I get, and frankly the ones who are more capable than me are more eager than I am, and those who are more eager than me arent more capable than I am. To be honest, my greatest strength isnt money management, but my visionary ability for life planning and for investing. Uh huh? Lin Chuxue nodded, feeling like this guy could really bluff. Such as? Stenson: When the boss came to interview me, for example, he didnt make any verbal promises, nor did he tell me anything about salary, requirements, or even what to do. But I still obliged and followed my boss because I knew that he wasnt an ordinary person at first glance, and I wasnt wrong, which is the biggest advantage that many of my peers dont have! Xu Cheng chuckled. Are you sure it wasnt because your peers all spurned you at that time, and you chose me out of desperation when you didnt have the money to get married or buy a house? Stenson coughed. Boss, Im not going to tell you much. Lets just say that youre amazing, youre the closest to the most awesome person Ive ever met in my life, and youre so cool. For someone above average like you, you chose me out of everybody else, so doesnt that say something about me? You know what those four gangs are saying now? What kind of boss brings out what kind of subordinates. This wave of reverse flattery was very effective since Xu Cheng was now too happy to scold him any further. Lin Chuxue laughed. Okay, youre just afraid that I called you here to fire you. Dont worry, as long as you do your job properly, I wont fire you. Stenson let out a sigh of relief. Im relieved then. Lin Chuxue coughed, although she was anxious on the inside, her man was so calm that she had to act a little more elegant and dignified. Therefore, she thought for a while before asking Stenson, Let me test you. Report to me all of Xu Chengs assets without missing anything. If you try to hide or miss anything, then I will fire you. Stenson nodded and said righteously, No problem at all. Can we start now, Madam? Chapter 646: Reporting Assets Part Two Stenson took out the prepared information from the file bag and began to report to Lin Chuxue. Then Ill start with the projects that the boss is currently running. There are only two large sources of revenue under Bosss name, one from the casino project in Vegas, and the second one is the Mandala Lab project. Wait. Lin Chuxue was so shocked when she heard L.V casino that her hands froze in mid-air holding her tea. Did you say casino? Yes. Stenson said, Currently Boss owns the two largest casinos, resorts, and hotels in Vegas as an all-in-one business project, and the two of them can bring the boss $2 billion in net profit revenue every quarter. As for the Mandala Lab, because of the temporary technical reasons, it cannot be popularly promoted, so the profit is conservative for the time being. However, the Mandala Lab is currently valued at a minimum of $50 billion by Wall Street! Of course this can be taken lightly, but for the sake of precision, I should report it to madam as well. So now, can I begin talking about Bosss personal assets and worth? Lin Chuxue glanced at Xu Cheng and her look became a bit sulky. After all, owning two casinos was a very big deal, and he kept quiet about it and didnt tell her at all. Lin Chuxue snorted and continued drinking her tea. Go ahead. Stenson continued, Then Ill start with the current assets. The two casinos three quarterly profits is at $6 billion, plus the owners previous commercial profits of over $8 billion, and as well as Mandala Labs auction, which after tax was more than $2 billion dollars. Furthermore, concerning the incident with the Three Star Group, the other side was willing to buy back the 4% stake with $12 billion dollars, and weve received $7 Billion, with another $5 billion to come in two installments, so its only a matter of time before it arrives. That would be all the liquidity available at the moment, with a total of $28 billion! The more Stenson said to Lin Chuxue, the bigger her eyes widened. By the time she heard a total amount of $28 billion dollars, she choked on her tea. What did you say? Lin Chuxue felt quite unreal. Stenson thought Lin Chuxue had some doubts about his data, so he immediately reported it in more detail. Madam, I have not finished reporting, this is just liquidity. The two casinos were valued by Wall Street at $ 11 billion. As for the Mandala Lab, although it was valued at $5 billion, it is somewhat false. But there are a lot of investors willing to pay $5 million to $10 billion to buy 20% of share hold. So selling the entire 100% shares for $50 billion is really no problem at all, and if real estate is included, then the bosss assets should currently be at $80 billion! Pu! It was the first time that the elegant Lin Chuxue spat out her tea in shock. Chapter 647: Mandala’s Next R&D Plan Part One Eighty billion! Dollars! Even Lin Chuxue, who was born in a wealthy family, couldnt imagine this much money. Although her family had a few billion assets, that was a completely different concept compared to eighty billion! She had once imagined marrying a successful man, and her requirements werent too high other than that he should earn more than her, which was 10 million dollars per year. She didnt require him to have a huge business running; as long as they had assets worth hundreds of millions of dollars, it would be fine. Women, once theyve given up their dreams, what else could they expect from following their man? It was nothing more than material living and love. Love she had, but she didnt expect that in terms of living, Xu Cheng could give her such a big surprise. This was no longer as simple as being rich. 80 billion dollars, if this was exposed to the public, he would be no doubt one of the top 3 wealthiest people in the world. The key point was that this wasnt family properly nor was it inherited, he purely earned it by himself. Therefore, Lin Chuxues gaze became a bit different when she looked at Xu Cheng. Let me as you, you wouldnt have taken Aunt Lans money to lie to me, right? Lin Chuxue asked him after she had calmed down. Am I that kind of person? Xu Cheng was speechless. Dont insult my dignity please. Lin Chuxue was satisfied and looked at Stenson again. No way, its too impudent for you to let someone else handle this much money. Stenson coughed. Madam, Im a professional. I wont take a penny from the boss, you see that I didnt even ask for reimbursement for the flight this time, I paid for the tickets myself. Where else could you find a good employee like me who is so dedicated, right? Lin Chuxue rolled her eyes at him, then looked at Xu Cheng. Why didnt you sell the Mandala Lab for 50 billion? Sell it for what. Xu Cheng sounded surprised. A project that may be worth hundreds of billions of dollars in the future, selling it now at 50 billion would be too narrow-minded. Dont forget that its the only one in the world that can cure difficult diseases and repair body tissues, and once it is promoted in the future, even the patent money for anyone trying to copy it would be at an astronomical amount every year! Once it goes public, as a monopoly, how much do you think the stock will be worth? Lin Chuxue: Dont think that I dont know anything. Your technology has to match up, didnt you say its hard to do research into the drug? I heard that it would take a few years to finish just one or two doses. Lin Chuxues eyes lit up. There are other studies the Mandala Lab is working on? Xu Cheng laughed. Although the 3-billion-dollar drug is difficult to make, its efficacy is still there because it can completely kill all the diseased cells. If we lowered the requirements so that the drug doesnt completely kill the cancer cells at once and just divide it into treatments, then a simpler drug could be sold for 100K per treatment. If we split that into 50 treatments, then by the time they have reduced the cancer cells to the lowest level, the patients would have almost already spent 5 million dollars. Lin Chuxue: Does it kill cancer cells? Xu Cheng: Yes, but the time needed isnt as simple as just 50 chemotherapy treatments. Dont think this treatment is too expensive. Dont forget that there are no hospitals who can vouch that their treatment will completely kill cancer cells; they can only stabilize it at most but still cant stop its spread. We are different, we can directly kill it, its just that the drug composition is lowered, and it would take time, which gives the patient a kind of hope that is better than having no cure. Besides, once we reduce the cancer cells to the lowest level, they can at least live another five to ten years! For rich people, this package is simply too good a deal. Chapter 647: Mandala’s Next R&D Plan Part Two Xu Cheng: Youre wrong, the ultimate drug can directly kill all cancer cells in addition to repairing all of ones internal organs to rejuvenate their bodies. When Hawking was able to stand up, it was enough to show that the effect of the ultimate drug was not simply curing cancer, but to have a comprehensive effect on the whole body. For the rich people who have enough money, they wouldnt want to go through 50 chemotherapy sessions. No one feels good when they are ill. The other thing I need to remind you is that I am not going to sell this ultimate drug to people who are sick, but to potential buyers who have extra money to spend. The ultimate drug wont be the main drug from the Mandala Lab, the auction was just to make a reputation for the Mandala Lab. Who in the medical field doesnt know about us right now? We wanted this reputation, its already an advertisement for our future. Think about it, if we can even overcome cancer cells, then whatever products we launch in the future, people will buy into it without a doubt. Lin Chuxue suddenly jumped onto Xu Cheng, with both her hands pinching Xu Chengs cheeks. I must check that youre not an imposter or not; my Xu Cheng cant be this powerful and smart. Xu Cheng laughed out loud. Someones still here. Stenson immediately looked away to other places. I didnt see anything, Im a professional. Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng with a serious expression and asked. Do you really want to leave all the money for me to take care of? Why not? Xu Cheng looked affirmative. Why did I earn so much money? I cant spend it all myself; its all for you, do you not want it? Yes! Lin Chuxue then immediately became worried again and said, But will the Mandala Lab go smoothly? No. Xu Cheng smiled. What you thought of others have also thought of it, the introduction of the Ultimate drug has already attracted the attention of other large and small venture capital firms, its good that its just an empty shell, and the legal representative is registered under some random person who doesnt even exist. Lin Chuxue: So Stenson, wont there be other people after you? Chapter 648: An Opportunity to Break into the Mainstream Part One Lin Chuxue let go of Xu Cheng and laid on the sofas hand rest with one hand supporting her face as she tilted her head to look at him. She had a charming smile on her face as she said, My man, I seem to have missed a lot of your stories again. Do you want to write an autobiography for me to read? Xu Cheng: Forget it, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Not arrogant, I like it. She rubbed Xu Chengs cheeks in satisfaction and got up. Alright, Im going to change and then go find Aunt Lan. Tomorrow is her wedding and I have to accompany her. Otherwise, Im afraid that she will feel nervous. Xu Cheng nodded his head. Lin Chuxue leaned and said beside Xu Chengs ear, When the autobiography comes out in the future, I dont need too much of a story. Just specify that its the woman behind Xu Chengs back. Deep fame and hidden merit. Lin Chuxue smiled coquettishly and went upstairs twisting her waist in a free manner. Stenson actually believed it and said, I also have the same idea as Madam. I was wondering maybe we could pay Hollywood and their six major film companies to invest in a sick movie based on your autobiography. Xu Cheng glared at him. Isnt that the same as telling someone how I got the two casinos in my hands? By the way, theres a Ming Jue clothing company here in Yanjing, its considered a top-tier domestic brand. Its market value is over a billion dollars. Go contact their CEO and see if you can buy some of his companys shares under Lin Chuxues name. Stenson nodded. If youre interested, you can invest in other big brand companies too, such as some foreign ones with good potential. I thought you seem to despise those companies with little revenues, so thats why you havent invested in the clothing industry. No. Xu Cheng watched Lin Chuxue as she went upstairs. She likes the clothes from this company. Go ahead and do it. You dont need to get a hold of all the shares, just let her be a shareholder. Stenson understood as he said, I see. Xu Cheng: Just tell him that its me, or the CEO will dilute shares and sell it to you. Dont rip him off too much and make a reasonable acquisition according to the market price. President Yu was eager to find a patron to join the company, but he was afraid that Xu Cheng wasnt interested in his small company, so he had not asked. If Xu Cheng wanted, he would not refuse at all. Xu Cheng was only going to acquire it for Lin Chuxue, and so he really didnt look into the profit. Then Ill be heading there now, Stenson said as he stood up and prepared to leave. He took a few steps but he couldnt help but turn around and say to Xu Cheng, Boss, Senator Jerry is going to run for the election. Stenson said, He seems to know that youre behind the Mandala Lab, and his assistant came over to me and asked if I needed political asylum for the lab. He seems to know that someone has been eyeing Mandala Lab lately. Interesting. Xu Cheng laughed. Hes planning to get on the bandit ship then? Stenson said, I think so, I heard that the people who supported his election before had withdrawn their funds after he was diagnosed with cancer. He also spent most of his funds on the cure, so hes a little underfunded to come out for another election this time. Whats your opinion? Xu Cheng asked. The M Nation has always had two parties, the Democrats and the Republicans. As for his social influence, hes probably just a side runner for the election. Stenson continued, My opinion is that even if you support his political stance, maybe dont support Congressman Jerry. Xu Cheng agreed with him on this analysis, but he said, Im sure you know what kind of financial group is behind the other two forces. Do you think we will not be eaten down to our bones if we throw ourselves in there? Stenson remembered something and said, Its true Boss. They found out that I have access to a huge amount of funds and assets and want to get to know you. The councillors of both the Republicans as well as the Democrats had their assistants look for me, wanting you to join their group. Xu Cheng nodded. Xu Cheng and his information were no problem, nor were the funds. They were real and in a capitalistic society, everyone would respect you based on how much money there was in your pockets. Aside from the hidden identity as the Mandala Labs principle investigator, just owning the two casinos in the M Nation worth 11 billion was enough for him to be considered at the top of the pyramid. Chapter 648: An Opportunity to Break into the Mainstream Part Two In fact, in the M Nation, it was not strange at all for those with fame and money to join some organization. It was popular and not a secret for someone to join a so-and-so club while in university, which would pave their future path. With Xu Chengs power over the important industry and the capital of Las Vegas, it would be strange if the two major forces didnt approach him. Xu Cheng looked at Stenson with great intention, Do you think that joining the Socialist Party would be fun? Stenson laughed bitterly. Boss, as an authentic M Nation citizen, I think youre being too risky. The people behind the Socialist party are too inexperienced, the best one of them dont even have as much money as you do. They were very stingy on the elections, and thats why its always the two most popular parties stepping up every year, while the other parties just come out for show. Even if they dont get elected, as long as they come out to get some attention from the public, they could go to major universities next year to get more college talents to join in and grow. I dont know about the future, but right now its just too weak. Xu Cheng nodded and thought for a moment. Then go contact Senator Jerry and tell him that I support his Socialist party. Huh? Stenson thought he hadnt heard any wrong and smiled bitterly. Just do as I say, is there any difficulty here? Xu Cheng looked at Stenson and asked. The capital whirlpool was not fun to get involved in, it required a lot of courage and political determination. Stenson smiled. I want to try. Since I began following you, Ive met a lot of strange people from all sorts of places. The things Ive encountered this half year have made some changes in my mind. Boss, you asked me before that if I wanted to get onto your bandit ship, and now I want to do something for you this time. Ill settle Senator Jerry so that even if there is a problem in the future, it will not involve you. Good. Xu Cheng said, Go ahead and do whatever you want, I will always have a seat for you on this ship. Stenson was slightly pleased. Then Ill go to work. Im now blindly choosing to believe in your Boss, youre definitely not wrong. No. Xu Cheng said, I also dont like this group of socialists, but how things work depends on people, and we should do something about it. Perhaps, this is an opportunity for us to enter into another stream, we are currently lacking such an opportunity. Chapter 649: You Have to Believe You’re A Big Shot Part One Upstairs in the bedroom C Lin Chuxue had already showered and was blanking out in front of the wardrobe. She had a baby pink one-piece with a bare back and waist line revealing design in her hand. When Xu Cheng walked in, Lin Chuxue threw this precious dress into a box, and took out other short casual summer clothes from the wardrobe and threw them into the box as well. You dont want any of these? Xu Cheng asked curiously when he came in. He felt that Lin Chuxue was still a bit reluctant, as those were the clothes that she usually wore at home in a cool and casual manner. Lin Chuxue smiled lightly. Im no longer a young girl and these are no longer suitable for my age. No way. Xu Cheng casually picked up a pink crop t-shirt, and he was about to say something when he realized something important. He noticed that the clothes that Lin Chuxue threw all had a fatal point: any action that was too big would reveal her belly button or her waist line. It wouldnt have been a problem in the past, but there were two bullet scars on Lin Chuxues waist now, and for a woman, these two scars would make her unconfident and have no courage to pick out more clothes. Xu Cheng laughed and said, My wife looks good in any clothes, dont throw them away. I cant wear them again, just donate them, Lin Chuxue muttered. If that remaining bottle of medicine was not given to Uncle Zhou Zhen, wouldnt you be able to heal your scars? Xu Cheng asked. I made a decision already, I have no regrets. Lin Chuxue said, I just wont be able to pick out some clothes in the future, thats all. Its fine. Xu Cheng pursed his lips and pulled her out of the wardrobe as he said, Follow me. Where to? Xu Cheng: Bedroom. Lin Chuxue pulled back on her hand and shyly stared at Xu Cheng. What are you doing in broad daylight? I know its broad daylight, what are you thinking? Xu Cheng was speechless, as he then pulled her towards the bed. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue with a calm expression and pointed at the bed. Lie down. Lin Chuxues entire face flushed red. You pervert, if you want to take advantage of me, just say it straight. Its broad daylight, you need to be more serious. Look into my eyes. Xu Cheng looked at her with his innocent looking eyes and said, Can you tell if Im thirsty or not by looking into my eyes? Lin Chuxue nodded. Did you know that perverts are perverts because they look gentle on the outside, but then on the inside and behind everyones back, they do things that go against morals? Xu Cheng laughed out loud. Honey, just lie down and then you close your eyes. I want to give you a surprise, just as a gift, okay? I swear on my character that I absolutely wont do anything wrong. Xu Cheng was speechless and pushed Chuxues shoulders towards the bed. Chapter 649: You Have to Believe You’re A Big Shot Part Two Her words just dropped when Xu Cheng pressed her down on the bed, Lin Chuxue could smell a tobacco scent coming from his breath, and her heart became somewhat restless as her mind went blank. Xu Cheng suddenly lifted the corner of the t-shirt to reveal the bullet scar, and he whispered in Lin Chuxues ear softly, Close your eyes Honey. After a lot of mental struggle, Lin Chuxue closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled; it was somewhat exciting. However, Xu Cheng bit his finger and gently rubbed it on Lin Chuxues stomach, slowly healing those scars. Lin Chuxue felt a coldness on her abdomen, and her body trembled. You dont do anything weird. Her voice was somewhat trembling as she was afraid that Xu Cheng wanted to play some tricks in the broad daylight and she had no experience. Aside from fear, she also realized that it would be normal for married couples. She was nervous when she felt her abdomen tightening up, as if the dried pores suddenly got replenished with water. Xu Cheng watched her scars gradually repair themselves and quickly ran to the bathroom. Dont open your eyes. Lin Chuxue was even more scared, thinking that Xu Cheng went to the washroom to take off his clothes or to prepare something. She waited for a while before she felt Xu Cheng start to wipe her abdomen with a towel, and she heard him say, Open your eyes. Lin Chuxue was confused and then slowly opened her eyes. Look at your waist. Xu Cheng laughed. Lin Chuxue lowered her head to look at her belly and saw that it was smooth without any trace of the hideous bullet scars left behind from before. Her hands subconsciously covered her mouth in surprise and disbelief. She looked at Xu Cheng, then looked at her stomach, touched it, and realized that it was true; it was her own stomach. After making sure that the skin was fine to touch, Lin Chuxues eyes turned slightly red. Suddenly, Lin Chuxue hooked Xu Chengs neck with both arms and hugged him close. Xu Cheng patted her back and said softly, Youre such a beautiful woman, how can you not wear beautiful clothes? You can keep wearing all those clothes from now on. En. Lin Chuxue nodded vigorously. Thank you, Hubby! Alright, quickly change your clothes. Xu Cheng laughed and scratched her nose with his finger. When Xu Cheng was about to get up and walk out of the bedroom, Lin Chuxue suddenly pulled his hand. It was hard to imagine that she would actually use that much force to pull Xu Cheng onto the bed, and she suddenly crossed over upon Xu Chengs with her legs and pushed him downwards. What are you doing? Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. Lin Chuxue lowered her head, her long hair brushing upon Xu Chengs face and the light fragrance stimulating his mind. Xu Cheng: Its broad daylight, can we be more serious? Lin Chuxue laughed charmingly. Actually, I think it would be quite exciting in broad daylight. Xu Chengs pupils shrank slightly. Honey, what are you doing? Lin Chuxue: Shout, but even if you shout through your throat, there wont be anyone here to save you. Today, Im very happy and plans to reward you with a full meal. Having said that, Lin Chuxue leaned and kissed Xu Cheng forcefully. Xu Chengs leather shoes got kicked off. Wait After Stenson negotiated about the purchase of the shares, he returned to the hotel and saw a man sitting in the corner. This man was none other than Benjamin, who was currently in charge of marketing for the Deviant Corp to get more members into the organization. He was here according to Xu Chengs orders, to invite Stenson to formally join the Deviant Corp. When you see that I came to find you, it means that you have been accepted by the Deviant Corp as an official member, Benjamin said. Stenson said excitedly, I really guessed right, the boss is really something. Tell me, is this Deviant Corp awesome? Do you have members all over the world? What kind of big shots are in it? Im honored to be a part of it, and wow, it feels great. Benjamin coughed. As it stands, you are the first member in N.A., and you have to believe that you are a big shot. Chapter 650: Why Do I Feel Like This Is a Pyramid Scheme Part One Stenson wondered if there was a mistake in the script, because Benjamins lines shouldnt have sounded this low! He smacked his lips and said with uncertainty, I mean, there must be some big corporation behind Boss. For example, there are the Rothschild and Logan financial groups in N.A., and they have even stronger forces behind them! I think Boss is really capable and should at least be the middle or higher-tier members within some legendary organization, but what the hell is the Deviant Corp? Benjamin crossed his legs and smoked his cigarette as he patiently waited for Stenson to finish. What are you trying to say? Stenson shrugged his shoulders. I thought Boss would be like Morgan or Rossford. Even if hes Asian, he could belong to some Asian financial group. I heard of Mitsubishi, Mitsui and Three Star, but forgive me, Ive actually never heard of anything like the Deviant Corp that belong to any big organizations. I studied financial management, and in the M Nation, someone in economics could not be a qualified manager if they dont know any financial groups or Rothschild. So, with my professional background, Ive really never heard of the Deviant Corp. Benjamin blew out a puff of smoke. Yes, its true that the Deviant Corp are unknown, didnt I just say that? You are the first member in N.A., and you should feel honored. Indeed. Stenson grinned. I know youre probably a little disappointed. Benjamin said, Big Brother Cheng also asked me to bring a word to you: do you want to be a trailblazing leader, or do you want to follow someone elses path? We never force anyone to join us, its all based on our own will. Maybe this is how it is today, but in the future, not everyone can join us even if they want to. Even if it was some president of a country, we wont even let them join. Stenson asked, And how many members do we have as of today? Benjamin: Thats not something you can know, just remember that being able to join the Deviant Corp means that Big Brother Cheng has taken you as one of his own, and you can use our resources as a member for any future needs and dangers. Stenson: And how does Big Brother Cheng fit within this organization? Benjamin: You dont have to know that either. To be more exact, with your current membership, you cant really enter the core of the the Deviant Corp yet, but well look into you, and if you can make good relations with Senator Jerry this time and make a name in the political circles, youll be promoted to a Level 5 member, which is equivalent to a council member. Stenson narrowed his eyes. So, can I know the hierarchy? Chapter 650: Why Do I Feel Like This Is a Pyramid Scheme Part Two Calling him a conqueror is sort of insulting him, Benjamin said, Youll see his greatness later! He turned and continued, Angels dont represent kindness and peace, thats what doves symbolize. Our vision is: adjudication! Adjudication? Stenson was a bit confused. I dont quite understand. It literally means judgement and decision, a very simple concept. The Angels have seven upper levels, and five lower levels. The lower five belongs to what you call the Angels of Peace, with the highest level being five. The upper seven are called Devils Angels, with a total of seven levels which makes up twelve heavenly wings in total! Stenson: How do you decide who gets to become an Angel of Peace or a Devils Angel? Benjamin: Its differentiated based on influence. If the President of the M Nation was to join now, his position would be a 10-Winged Devils Angel, because his decisions can start wars and cause deaths. The ones with that much power are directly included into the Devils Angels, which are the upper 7 levels. Youre just a weak scholar, so you can only be ranked in the 5th level as an Angel of Peace. Stenson didnt argue. You mean, rich people who do business can only be members of the lower five levels? Not necessarily, for example if we were talking about Bill Gates, he has a huge influence, and he is also a wealthy businessman, so he can be a member of the Level 7 Devils Angel Council. Benjamin said, So everything is decided in terms of power and influence, its not just tampering with the levels. Right. Stenson thought of something and asked, What about the resources you said, what resources do our organization have? I remember other financial groups often offer financial support and resources after settling down with a project, and they build mutual economic benefits. So what about us? Stenson got excited. You mean, the Deviant Corp has their own armed army? We have our own army? There is. Benjamin coughed with some embarrassment on his face. There are only 10 people as of now. Stenson, who was excited at first, immediately looked like he had been fed a fly in his mouth. He had a look saying Are you f*cking kidding me? on his face as he stared speechlessly at Benjamin. He wanted to die. The slogan was powerful, and the brainwashing was next level, who wouldnt be excited and thrilled to hear what Benjamin just said? And the result? Sir, what do I call you? Stenson looked at Benjamin and asked. Call me Ambassador, I will be in charge of the admission and registration of members. Stenson held in his words for a while before he finally asked, Tell me honestly, is the Deviant Corp a pyramid scheme organization? Chapter 651: Lin Chuxue Got Humiliated Part One C The next day C Xu Cheng woke up alone, and Lin Chuxue had already gone to accompany Auntie Lan. Auntie Lan didnt have any relatives in her life; she was an orphan who got treated like a maid of the Ye Family. So apart from her business partners, the only relatives to speak of would be Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue. Therefore, Lin Chuxue had to go and accompany her until the wedding was over. After Xu Cheng had taken a shower and changed his clothes, Ye Xiu and Zhou Xiaoming were already waiting outside of the villa. When they saw Xu Cheng come out, Zhou Xiaoming let Xu Cheng take the passenger seat. As Xu Cheng sat down, Zhou Xiaoming shouted urgently, Big Brother. Stop. I agreed to Ye Xiu calling me brother, but what kind of brother are you? Zhou Xiaoming smacked his lips. We are after today. Isnt Auntie Lan your aunt? Shell be my aunt soon, and well be related, wont we? Guess that seems right. Xu Cheng wondered. Thats right. Ye Xiu rolled his eyes at him and drove off to the wedding ceremony. Since it was the wedding for the third son of the Zhou Family, and also based on the two newly-weds opinion that they didnt want to do a big event, the wedding was held at a relatively good hotel. Although the ceremony and hotel werent considered to be very high leveled, the scene was definitely big considering that half of the dignitaries in Yanjing attended. Old master Ye and Old Master Zhou were the hosts of the wedding, so who would dare to not attend? Even if the wedding was low-key, it still came with enough issues for the hotel. The parking space was insufficient, and the guests all had to park on the side of the road in a long line, with all kinds of special licenses for their Audi A6s to Audi A8s and even to red flag military vehicles. Lin Chuxue was wearing a light blue dress that showed her back, exposing her pale and perfect milky skin; the tight dress wrapped around her, accentuating her waist line perfectly. She was top class as she stood in front of the hotel waiting for Xu Cheng to come, and her chic charisma was definitely a beautiful scenery. Many of the noble men there were stunned. This woman looks familiar, huh? Shes beautiful! A familiar face would be right. Shes Lin Chuxue, dont you know the four flowers of the entertainment industry? But shes not in the circle anymore, I gotta say that shes really beautiful. An actor showing up here today, dont tell me shes here to sing, is she? Probably. The first time Lin Chuxue saw four or five young men in suits coming towards her, she didnt take it seriously; but who knew that all of them started to surround her in a circle. The four or five of them scanned Lin Chuxues curvy body, and there was a kind of fire burning in their eyes. Princess Snow really lives up to her name. Ive only seen you walking around Shangcheng before, but now that Ive seen you in person, I can say that you are indeed worthy to be one of the four flowers, tsk tsk. Chapter 651: Lin Chuxue Got Humiliated Part Two Lin Chuxues brows furrowed as she hadnt gone to meet those five seniors inside yet, mainly because she wanted to wait for Xu Cheng to bring her in to be more formal. She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to hold the scene, so she was waiting for Xu Cheng to come, which led many people to think that she wasnt a guest, but just an actress. One guy was a little more perky as he said, I heard that you never have scandals, you should still be single, right? What do you think? Are you looking for the right person? How about you be with me? Lin Chuxues expression immediately went cold. Are you from Mars? Havent you seen the newspapers lately? I have a husband! Woah. The young man became irritated from her words. This actress has a temper, huh? Do you know the nature of the wedding that you are attending today? You think its one of those occasions where the bosses pay you to be a big shot and sing a few songs? Do you know who I am? Look at all of us, and if you dont know, you have to get your so-called husband to come over. Whats so special about having a husband? You scum! Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth as she spat out the words at these five people. She didnt bother to care about them as she prepared to walk outside to wait. However, the five people were furious and they pulled Lin Chuxues arm back. Did I say you could leave? You really think youre the queen of the day, dont you? I just want to get to know you and exchange some numbers. Why are you so petty? Huh? Its not that I havent seen any other women in the entertainment industry, Ive played with more than I can count. Pretending to be reserved is enough, know your place! Someone said impatiently, Lets see you call me Big Brother Huan? Let go! Lin Chuxue shook off their hand and snapped at the five of them in a cold tone. Im not here to sing, Im a guest here today. Who doesnt know Lin Chuxue? If youre not here to sing, then why are you here? I know your kind of people always attend luxurious dinners to climb to the top, and now youre here today. Everyone knows that the wedding planners invited all the rich and powerful, do you think we dont know about what your thoughts are? Since your intentions are clear, I can also give you a direct promise. Follow me and I promise youll be even more popular than you are now and no one will dare to bully you like today. Im warning you for the last time, dont pester me or there will be trouble! Lin Chuxue said coldly, completely shrugging off the gang and heading to the main intersection in her high heels. Who cares who he is, could he be someone from Yanjing? Who would it be if they didnt give you face, Big Brother Huan? The woman doesnt know what shes doing. Then what do we do? How hard can it be for us to deal with a woman? A few of them then caught up to Lin Chuxue with an uncomfortable laughter as they did not plan to let her off so easily. This was outside the hotel, and they were somewhat emboldened. Xu Cheng sat in Ye Xius Land Rover as they drove to the entrance of the hotel when he saw five men pulling on Lin Chuxues arm, and his face turned gloomy immediately. He kicked the car door, knocking it flying off of its hinges, and rushed down. Ye Xiu: My car Zhou Xiaoming: What car, huh? Cant you see that your sister-in-law is being harrassed? Get out of the car. Old rules, go and teach them how to behave! Zhou Xiaoming also wanted to follow Xu Chengs example and tried to kick the car door, but his foot hurt so much that he grimaced as a result, and in the end he could only gently open the door and rush out. Chapter 652: The Zhou Family Doing Justice Part One Lin Chuxue turned around and subconsciously whipped her hand across his face. Big Brother Huan was stunned, and after touching his burning face, he wanted to slap Lin Chuxue back. You dont know your place! But when his hand was just about to touch Lin Chuxues face, Xu Cheng grabbed him by his wrist. Xu Chengs eyes were red from anger. Who gave you the guts to harass my woman? Your woman? Brother Huan cursed, Who the f*ck are you? Then Ill tell you who I am! Xu Cheng pulled on Huans wrist, and with a click, he twisted the hand right off! Argh! Big Brother Huan screamed, not expecting Xu Cheng to dare to do that. The other four screamed in shock, and one by one, they kicked at Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng shook in place, shaking all four of Huans friends to the ground. Xu Cheng held onto Huans broken wrist as he said to Ye Xiu who rushed over, Look after your sister-in-law. Ye Xiu nodded and glanced at Huan, who was screaming. He did not feel guilty at all and even squatted down to say with quite an interest, Zeng Huan, you are still the same person who likes to take advantage of people, but Im afraid its your unlucky day today. One of Huans four friends immediately got up and ran inside the wedding to call out Huans father. Xu Cheng had thought of thousands of ways to introduce Lin Chuxue to the elders because Lin Chuxues identity was too sensitive. He didnt want to bring her in to meet with the seniors early, just in case Lin Chuxues identity as an entertainer was looked down upon. He didnt think that even before the wedding, there would be arrogant people who treated her as a female entertainer to humiliate her. Xu Chengs mood was extremely bad at the moment, as this would be a big blow to Lin Chuxue. You want to die dont you? You think Im afraid of killing you? Xu Chengs furious killing rage, similar to what he had when he was in the Land of Mercenaries, exploded violently and he almost couldnt stop his anger, but fortunately Ye Xiu quickly stopped him. Big Brother, what are you doing? He quickly pulled back on Xu Chengs fist. Only then did Xu Cheng calm down, or else his punch wouldve almost blown Huans head off. Xu Cheng, are you alright? When Lin Chuxue saw Xu Chengs reaction, she came over and pulled him. Forget it, lets go in. Go in for what. Its a good thing I came just in time. If I was late, they mightve taken advantage of you. Why didnt you just stay inside, why did you come out? Xu Cheng said to Lin Chuxue, blaming her in some way. Lin Chuxue explained as her eyes turned red, since she felt wronged. Xu Cheng couldnt stand this look of hers as he pressed her head with one hand against his own chest and comforted her, Alright, its my fault, dont cry. Regardless of whether you are an actress or not, whoever looks down on you is looking down on me, because you are my wife. I will give you justice today! Meanwhile, Huans father, who had arrived on the news, was a man who was considered to be a mid-level person in Yanjing. Todays wedding was technically a wedding that was nearly attended by all the big characters from the city, so it wasnt surprising that anyone could pop up here. Big Brother Huans father, Zeng Jiang, saw his sons wrist had been snapped as he half kneeled on his knees to endure the pain. He snapped with uncontrollable anger. Let him go! Xu Cheng looked at him in a cold and calm manner. He asked rhetorically, This hand took advantage of my wife. When she told him to let go, why didnt he let go? If he wont let go, then Ill twist it off! Zeng Jiang pointed at Xu Cheng with a gloomy face. I dont care who you are, let my son go first. I dont want to talk to you. Xu Cheng said, If you want your son to be released, fine. Go and call out the groom. Chapter 652: The Zhou Family Doing Justice Part Two The brides car had yet to arrive, and Old Master Ye and the others also have not yet arrived. Instead, only the Zhou Family and the groom had been waiting here in the hotel for a long time. Today, they were the hosts of the event, since this was the venue of the Zhou Familys wedding ceremony. Zhou Zhen was dressed in a robe similar to the Zhongshan suit style, which was considered the grooms official clothes. He came over with a group of his friends and best men behind him. Whats wrong? He came down the stairs after skimming the crowd and seeing Xu Cheng twisting Huans wrist, which looked like it was deformed and presumably broken already. Uncle Zhou, I want you to give me an explanation as to why my wife was wandering around here by herself with no one to accompany her? Why was she being harassed and taken advantage of by this bunch of vulgar people? Today, the Zhou Family is the host, and I was afraid that my aunt, that is, your wife, had no relatives, so my wife came over to accompany her. Thats how you arranged things? Im telling you, all five of these guys were about to mess with my wife just now if I didnt make it here in time. Could you f*cking put up with that if it was your wife? Zhou Zhens body shook. His entire face was gloomy. Old Zeng, what do you say to this? Zeng Jiang: There must be some kind of misunderstanding here. If I remember correctly, isnt she Lin Chuxue? You know how the boys get excited when they see a celebrity, so I think this gentleman has misunderstood, right? However, youve done this to my son, and Im telling you, dont try to leave because Im not going to let that go easily. Then how would you let go? Zhou Zhen said in a gloomy voice to Zeng Jiang as he walked to the opposite side of the room and said to Zeng Jiang directly, However you want to settle this matter today, I, Zhou Zhen, will make it clear that I will accompany you to the end! The Zhou Family will see how you want to proceed! Zhou Zhen Zeng Jiang was shocked since he didnt think that Zhou Zhen would be so irrational and dare to tear their relationship apart for an outsider. Ill have Elder Zhou come out and get a fair opinion, Zeng Jiang snorted. Just as he said that, Old Master Zhou had walked over with Zhou Xiaomings assistance. As the old man walked, he said, This Lin Chuxue you are talking about has other identities besides being an entertainer. She is the niece of my soon-to-be daughter-in-law, Lan Ting, and she is also my grandson Xu Chengs wife. So technically speaking, she is my granddaughter-in-law. Xu Cheng is also Elder Yes grandson, and not only that, Elder Guo, Xing, and Nie all approve of this grandson. Who your son has harassed today was not the entertainer Lin Chuxue, but the Zhou, Ye, Nie, Xing, and Guo Families grand-daughter-in-law! The old man walked over to Lin Chuxue, took out one of his treasured jade pendants, and handed it to Lin Chuxue. This is a greeting gift for my grandsons wife, take it. Lin Chuxue couldnt say no at the scene, so she accepted it. The old man then turned his head back to Zeng Jiang. Didnt you want me to do justice? Thats good. Based on the faces, since your son has done something wrong, and you wanted to stand up for him to take the consequences, then Ill let you. Chapter 653: Zhou Zhen Takes Over Part One Zeng Jiang didnt expect that a person he had no contact with would actually have such a big background; when he saw that even Elder Zhou had come forward, he felt that the situation could no longer be contained and there were signs of collapse. Elder Zhou, you He knew that he was not qualified to plead with Elder Zhou. He could only come forward to Zhou Zhen with another plea and smile bitterly. Zhou, its me who has eyes but couldnt see. Could you help me to convince Elder Zhou to retract his words? Zhou Zhen snorted. Let me ask you, how are you going to deal with this? Ive waited so long to plan this wedding, and you pull this crap now. How am I supposed to face my wife now that you did this to me? Im telling you, today your son has really smashed our Zhou Familys event. My father who has not interfered with affairs for decades, had to come out today to defend someone younger. Do you know how much trouble your son has caused? Let me warn you before Elder Yes here, that Elder Ye loves this nephew Xu Cheng, and he is even more protective of him than my father. You just wait. Zeng Jiang was almost kneeling having heard that Elder Ye would be involved as well. Together, the two families could really drive their Zeng Family out of Yanjing to the borders. Therefore, he couldnt afford to provoke them nor touch them, and shouldnt have dared to show temper either. But today, if this matter didnt get resolved, then it would mean a bigger loss for the Zhou Family, which was something he also couldnt afford. Zeng Jiang gritted his teeth, turned around and walked over; he looked at his son who was lying on the ground screaming in pain, and kicked him with a foot. Are you dead, if not, stand up and apologize. Huan knew that things were a bit big when Zhou Zhen and Elder Zhou came out to do justice, so he lifted his broken wrist with one hand, stood up, and walked to Xu Cheng and bowed his head. Im sorry. Xu Cheng snorted coldly at him. Is it embarrassing to apologize to a woman? Huan then came to Lin Chuxues side and bowed. Im sorry that Ive offended you in any way. Please forgive me. What! Did you not eat? Zeng Jiang yelled when he saw how his sons apology sounded weak; they had to make a show for the Zhou Family. Im sorry! Huan bowed to Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue again, this time with a loud apology. But Xu Cheng said word for word, What I just saw was five people surrounding my wife, so know your places and live up to it. The other four people were trembling in the crowd, and as they got picked out by Xu Cheng, they quickly ran over in an agitated manner and bowed in apology just like Huan. Sorry, sorry, sorry! But if apologies were useful, then why would we need the law for? If this was the Land of Mercenaries, Xu Cheng would have already killed these five people. But no, this was a country, and they were also in the Zhou Family territory, so they had to give Grandpa Zhou face. Zhou Zhen could tell that Lin Chuxue did not want to forgive these people. These kinds of gangsters would bully the weak and be afraid of the strong. They could kneel down at you with a smiley face and will turn their backs on you at any second. Besides, if she could forgave them from just their apologies after she got harassed, then that would not really be Lin Chuxues character. He wasnt a saint, and he did not feel like forgiving the humiliating words they had said to a woman. Zhou Zhen directly came forward, kicked the four of them onto the ground, and took out his belt to whip onto their body. How dare you make trouble at my wedding, youre very daring. Come here, Ill teach you for your parents! Chapter 653: Zhou Zhen Takes Over Part Two Those four guys immediately got up and crawled away from the hotel. And only then did Zeng Jiang take his son to the hospital for medical treatment. If they left any later, his hand might be impossible to save. After Zhou Zhen saw that things had calmed down, he led the other guests into the hotel before he went to Lin Chuxue and apologized, Cheng, Chuxue, Im sorry, Im to blame for this. Lin Chuxue: Its fine Uncle Zhou, Im also to blame for the fact that I am indeed a woman of the entertainment industry. Zhou Zhen: Dont ever say that, whats wrong with women from the entertainment industry? Whats wrong with being self-independent? I dont care what other people think, but I, Zhou Zhen, think youre a good person, and I believe in Chengs decision. Todays incident was due to my negligence, Im sorry. In the future when you come to Yanjing to play, you can tell me anything, or look for your Aunt Lan. Whoever wants to bully you or look down on you would be bullying me as well, Zhou Zhen! Lin Chuxue: Its fine, go and get ready to be a groom. Aunt Lan is arriving soon and Xu Cheng is here, so he will accompany me. Zhou Zhen nodded, and looked at Xu Chengs unhappy face as he patted his arm and smiled. Dont be stiff, okay? At least your Aunt Lan is getting married today, be happy. Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. Oh so you still know that your wife is my Aunt Lan? I thought of a thousand ways to prevent my wife from being upset today, but look what happened? Alright, alright. Im all fine so what are you angry about, its not like you didnt break someones wrist. Lin Chuxue gushed at Xu Cheng. He deserved it, I would love to cut it off, and the other four as well. Xu Cheng didnt sound pleased. Okay, cheer up. Once Aunt Lan comes over, this matter would count as finished, so dont let her know. We cant make her expression stiff during her wedding, or the others would think that Uncle Zhou forced her to get married. Lin Chuxue leaned close to Xu Chengs ear and said, I know you are angry because of me, but today, Aunt Lan and Uncle Zhou are getting married for the first time in their forties. You are not going to spoil the fun, are you? Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue and said seriously, Promise me from now on that you will call me as soon as you can if you have trouble with anything. Lin Chuxue nodded. Okay. Only then did Xu Cheng squeeze out a smile at Zhou Zhen and say, Uncle Zhou, congratulations on your marriage. Look at you, you are still mad at me, Zhou Zhen said. Xu Cheng: How am I angry? Zhou Zhen: If youre not angry then calling me Uncle Zhou is too distant, just call me Uncle! Zhou Zhen laughed. Dont worry, I left the biggest share today for the two of you. You two are the ones I need to care for, your Aunt Lan had told me beforehand that you are the only two who she considers close to her. I need to serve you two well, so she wont nag me all day long. Lin Chuxue pursed her lips and smiled. Uncle Zhou, dont worry. I will say good things about you. Zhou Zhen smiled. I didnt waste my efforts when I whipped those bastards with my belt. Chuxue youre very sensible. Now lets go inside; your seats are in the family area, in the nearest front rows. Chapter 654: Told You This Kid Was Like A Monkey Part One After Lin Chuxue and Xu Cheng followed Zhou Zhen inside, all the guests were chit chatting about what happened outside and how they didnt think Elder Zhou would step up for Lin Chuxue. Elder Zhou had never involved himself in any problems, so how he stood out this time was a good signal to everyone that Lin Chuxue was not just an actress in the entertainment industry, but someone with a background. In fact, as long as she added Xu Chengs wife to her title, it would be enough to protect her whether she was in Yanjing or outside, since Xu Chengs reputation was becoming more well known. The older generation would have heard it from the five seniors, and most of those who are somewhat capable know the relationship between Xu Cheng and these five seniors. It was just very puzzling that Lin Chuxue was actually Xu Chengs wife, and so it could only be counted towards bad luck that the Zeng Family offended her on such an occasion. For someone to be invited over to participate in this wedding meant that they were not simple, but those five younger generation people were too arrogant and bad mannered. No wonder no one in the entertainment industry dared to ask Lin Chuxue out. Gosh, thats a solid background there, a young man said. Yeah, I didnt expect that someone as low key as her would actually be married to Xu Cheng. No wonder she didnt have any scandals and didnt show any interest in other men. Luckily I messed with the other artists instead of her. Zeng Huan is definitely out of luck this time; his wrist was broken and his father didnt dare to let out a single fart afterwards. If your dad was in this situation, youll have to just live and accept your broken hand and now be able to do anything about it. Oh well, after all, he was the one touching the wrong person, and now we know it was the same as touching a tigers a*s. No wonder. I was wondering why she wanted to quit the entertainment industry; its because of her relationship with Xu Cheng, and gosh she hid it so deep. Xu Cheng heard all of their discussions as Lin Chuxue sat down by his side; at that table, they were the first to arrive. Not long after, Elder Nie, Elder Zhou, and Elder Guo all entered the scene right before the wedding was to start, and after greeting the guests, they sat down at the same table where Xu Cheng was sitting. Lin Chuxue was very conscientious about giving up her seat and was ready to make way to the other ladies area to find a place to sit. But Xu Cheng suddenly pulled Lin Chuxues wrist and said, Sit down. Lin Chuxue looked at the three elderly and then at Xu Cheng in a dilemma, but she still knew that she did not qualify to sit here, so she wanted to break away from Xu Chengs hand to not make a fool of themselves. Elder Zhou didnt say anything, but it was Elder Nie who had a strong aura and asked Lin Chuxue, Are you sure you want to sit here? Lin Chuxues body trembled as all three of them had a powerful and suppressing aura. Aside from them in this table, all the other seats were at least five meters apart. Xu Cheng spoke up, Seven years ago, she was like a princess and I was a foster child; at that time, she was willing to marry me and come to Huaxia. Four years ago, she had a skyrocketing career as Lin Chuxue, and I was a soldier. She chose not to divorce me and did not betray our marriage in this entertainment industry, which as you all know is filled with all sorts of people. Now that I am famous, do you think, with my character, I would divorce my wife? Having heard Xu Chengs words, Lin Chuxues struggling hands suddenly relaxed, and she then directly sat on her chair. She felt that Xu Chengs words were directed to her, and reminding her that his heart and feelings remained unchanged! Chapter 654: Told You This Kid Was Like A Monkey Part Two Were the feelings not real? Then if it was true, why would she be afraid of it? Xu Chengs status was even more prestigious now, so what? Lin Chuxue had stayed with Xu Cheng when he was down and out, but now that Xu Cheng has made a name for himself, did he have to abandon his wife because he thinks that she wasnt worth it? Lin Chuxue felt that Xu Cheng was angry with her, that the rapport between the two of them had vanished over the years! She all of the sudden realized that no matter what they were going to face in the future, they could do it together. She had already given up her acting career because of Xu Cheng and was preparing to study abroad to prepare for the future management of Xu Chengs family business. She had already thought of sticking with Xu Cheng regardless of where they went. So in that case, why would she be afraid and what was there to avoid? Grandpas, I am Xu Chengs wife. My name is Lin Chuxue, and you can call me Little Xue. Lin Chuxue took a deep breath as she stood up and extended her hand without being ignorant nor humble. She introduced herself to the three of them with a polite and natural demeanor. The three elderly were stunned for a bit, and Elder Zhou suddenly laughed and relaxed as he generously reached out and shook Lin Chuxues hand, smiling. I have given you the jade pendant, and its too late to make things difficult for you now, Little Xue, is it not? Very good, youre a good girl. This boy has good eyes, but youre even better. You can value his future, so that makes you smarter than any other women in the world. Lin Chuxue let out a sigh of relief. Thank you, Grandpa Zhou. Elder Zhou nodded. To be honest, Xu Cheng is a national treasure, and since we love him, we should cherish his feathers. However, he was born on the wild side. We dont want to be too strict, just in case he doesnt want to come back after heading out. We wanted to find him a woman worthy of his background, just so that he can settle down in Huaxia and know how to come back home later. But after testing the boy that day, something similar to what happened just now occurred; he pounded the table and turned his attitude, so we arent forcing it anymore. We cant even control this kid, but you can, so you are qualified to sit here. Xu Cheng was speechless. Grandpa Zhou, why do I feel like youre making me sound like a mad dog? Arent you one? Elder Xing happened to walk in and glared at Xu Cheng as he took his seat. You are a little mad dog. Whoever messes with you has bad luck, especially your wife. Look at you, this time you came back and have had a tensed expression towards all of us today. Why? You want me to not tense up for you guys, right? Xu Cheng smacked his lips. Alright. Lin Chuxue nodded and stood up as she politely picked up the cup with an elegant demeanor and said, Grandpa Xing, cheers. Elder Xing looked at Lin Chuxue and then at Xu Cheng with his mouth open, not knowing what to say. Xu Cheng pointed his thumb at Lin Chuxue and said to Elder Xing, Your granddaughter is toasting you, drink up. Elder Xings face looked as if he was struggling. In the end, he still took Lin Chuxues cup and drank it down in one gulp. He then looked at Xu Cheng with an airy face. Little b-----d, satisfied? Lin Chuxue curiously leaned to Xu Cheng and asked, This Grandpa Xings mood doesnt seem too good. Xu Cheng laughed and said in a low voice, Because the girl they found for me to get married with was Grandpa Xings favorite granddaughter. Now that he drank your wine, its equivalent to recognizing your identity, and there are no more games for his granddaughter. Chapter 655: Xu Cheng’s Intentions Part One The wedding finally took place, and the bride entered with Elder Ye as they walked down the long red carpet from the hotel entrance. Lan Ting was in a wedding dress and had the old man in her arm as they slowly walked inside. The old man has fully recovered after being treated by Xu Cheng, and he could even run, not to mention this leisurely walk. He looked more than cheerful as if his own daughter was getting married, except he actually didnt have any daughters. He took Lan Ting as a family and he was a bit sad to let her go. If it wasnt because of Zhou Zhens consistent pursuit, he might have kept Lan Ting for longer. However, he couldnt hold off on his goddaughters life; after all, Lan Ting was over forty years old, and Zhou Zhen was also an old bachelor, so the two were quite a fit for each other. When the old man delivered Lan Tings hand into Zhou Zhens hand, he glared at him and said, If Little Ting is wronged by your Zhou family, I wont look for you; Ill directly look for Old Zhou to settle the score. How could I, Dad. It will only be Lan Ting bullying me, how would I datre to bully her. Dont forget that shes still a multi-billionaire. Zhou Zhen smiled bitterly. He then took Lan Tings hand and went on stage, letting the host continue the wedding ceremony. Elder Ye also came up on stage to say something to the groom on behalf of the brides family. After that, it was Elder Zhou who came on stage to speak and gave his blessing to the couple. Once the five seniors were seated, Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue toasted with them as a formal introduction and acknowledgement of her joining the family. Afterwards, Xu Cheng took Lin Chuxue to the table where Ye Xiu and the others were seated. Zhou Xiaoming, as the master of the Zhou Family today, felt somewhat sorry for Lin Chuxue so he stood up to make a seat for Lin Chuxue as he said enthusiastically, Sister-in-law, sit here. Lin Chuxue smiled generously and elegantly as she directly sat down, with Xu Cheng who sat beside her. Guo Xiaoming poured himself a cup of white liquor, and as self-punishment, he said, Sister-in-law, todays matter cant be blamed entirely on my uncle, but also on my negligence in not arranging things properly. I poured this cup of liquor as self-punishment, so please dont be angry, you two. In the future, if someone is rude to you in Yanjing like today, just call me and Ill rush to the scene! Uncle Zhou has already apologized, so it would seem like Im being preposterous if you apologize again. Lin Chuxue also lifted her cup as she made a toast with him and smiled. Guo Xiaoming grinned. Ill finish the cup, and you can do whatever. Guo Rong also stood up after and said. Ye Xiu: The first time I found out about this, I also didnt believe it. I think it was when Big Brother Cheng was in England fighting with Kalan. It was a live stream and she appeared in the camera. Let me tell you, that everyone who watched that live stream was heart broken; it was a huge shock to all the single gentlemen there! Lin Chuxue smiled as she looked at Xu Cheng and then at Guo Rong as she made a toast with him as well. Then Xing Yuan stood up and also raised his glass. Come, sister-in-law, Ill toast you. Nie Hui also stood up and smiled. Sister-in-law, you can drink however much you want. Like what Xiaoming said, in the future, if you have anything you need help with, you can find us. Well never hesitate about it. After Lin Chuxue clicked cups with each one of them, she was considered to have made a formal entry into one of Xu Chengs circles in Yanjing. Zhou Xiaoming saw that the toasts were almost over, so he smiled and asked Xu Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, arent you going to tell us how you managed to successfully court our sister-in-law in the first place? Dont ask, Xu Cheng pretended to be impatient. I have already answered this question no less than a dozen times, almost everyones wondering how the hell I got to date Little Xue. Im wondering, if flowers could grow out of cow dung, then why am I not good enough for her? Chapter 655: Xu Cheng’s Intentions Part Two Meanwhile, four middle-aged people walked over laughing as they interrupted. Hey hey hey, young masters, Im really sorry. Young Master Zhou and Young Master Xu, the unpleasantness from today was all because of my sons recklessness. Im here as a father to apologize for him. Im going to punish myself with three cups, and I hope that you, Young Master Xu, could forgive them. Yes, Young Master Xu, our sons really did not know that Miss Lin is your wife. There must be a misunderstanding. Of course, it is all our fault. I hope you can forgive us. Xu Cheng didnt know these four people. Ye Xiu whispered in his ear, They are Zeng Huans sidekicks fathers. They probably already learned about their sons taking advantage of your wife, so they came over to apologize. Xu Cheng nodded silently and saw that all four middle-aged men had finished three cups, and so he said, Alright, I will give Grandpa Zhou face. Today is still my aunts wedding, and it should be a joyous day, so lets not talk about these things now. Young Master Xus right. Then well excuse ourselves, please enjoy your meal. The four middle-aged men smiled along before leaving the table. Xu Cheng saw that the wedding was almost at the end, and once he saw that the bride and groom got off the stage, he said to Lin Chuxue, The bride and groom are going to make a toast, go over quickly and represent our families. Lin Chuxue nodded and said to the table of people in a polite manner, I have to go accompany Aunt Lan to toast on behalf of the family. Enjoy your food and drinks. . Ye Xiu and the others nodded. Sister-in-law, you go. We wont get Big Brother Cheng drunk. Xu Cheng snorted. Thats only if you guys are capable of getting me drunk! Lin Chuxue smiled slightly as she lifted her dress and walked over towards Lan Tings side. When Lan Ting saw her come over, she smiled. You can just follow me, you dont need to drink the wine for me. I can drink better than you. If you drink too much, then Young Master will be worried about you again. Lin Chuxue snorted. Then why would I represent your family? A toast is definitely a toast. Elder Ye pat on Lin Chuxues arm and laughed. Did you really think that you were asked to make a toast? All you need to do is follow me around, let them know youre family, and make sure they recognize you next time, silly girl. Lan Ting also smiled. Young Master asked you to come over, right? Lin Chuxue nodded slightly. Hes still as thoughtful as ever. Ye Peis wife laughed. Lin Chuxue finally understood as she subconsciously turned her head to look at Xu Cheng, who was over there at the table laughing with a few of his bros, and she felt touched by the scene. Having said that, he looked at Lin Chuxue and reminded her with a smile, Later on, Im guessing that Old Xings daughter will come find you based on her personality. Shes not as simple as she seems, so be careful. Lin Chuxue was stunned, but didnt take it to heart. She was confident that she could match any woman! What Xu Cheng wanted today was for Lin Chuxue to be known by these people on the scene, and ideally to be able to break into this circle. Master Ye personally toasted those guests on behalf of his family, and as long as Lin Chuxue followed him, it would already show a kind of recognition and identity in the family. Chapter 656: We All Make Money Together Part One Many people had come over at Xu Chengs table to make a toast to him, but since Ye Xiu and the others were present, they could not just ignore them. More than that, they had been looking for an opportunity to strike up a conversation with Xu Cheng ever since they had heard about his excellent medical skills. However, Xu Cheng had always lived quietly and rarely participated in any social gathering. This was deeply loved by the five seniors, because it meant that he was not arrogant and knew how to stay low. This showed that he was in a different state of mind than his peers. However, due to this, the people who wanted to make a connection with him felt that he was a little bit out of reach, so when they saw Xu Cheng attending the meeting today, they all came over to toast so that they could more or less get to know him better. Once they were all gone, Xu Cheng wondered, I am not an official, I am not in politics, and I am not even in this country often, so why are these people here to make a toast with me? Shouldnt they be sucking up to the five of you first? Ye Xiu took a sip of wine and smiled. Brother, its not like theyre after your relationship with the five elders. Maybe some of them have that motive, but some of the men who came over today are on the same level as my father, so they dont need to do that. In the end, they came to show you some face, not because of your background, but because you have superb medical skills. The other four including Zhou Xiaoming nodded and said, Look at Elder Ye and my old man, which one of them didnt have a personal assistant and medical staff accompanying them everyday back then? Look at them now, the five of them walking like the wind, and that group of doctors have to try every day to find something wrong with them to cure. They are hoping that someday they could actually get back to work as doctors. Yet, in the last six months, the old men just live younger by the day, and those secretaries and medical staff were all laid off. Stories have it, and you dont even need any advertising of your skills, the five of them are your living advertisements. So they approach you not because of your relationship with the five of them, but because of your medical skills. Xu Cheng said, Then why wont they inquire about how hard it is to find this medicine of mine? Ye Xiu laughed. Surely they know. Otherwise I would have gone and begged my sister-in-law to get some of it. Not for me of course, but for my mother. At this point, the other four all looked at Xu Cheng with hope and they all smiled as if they wanted to say more. Big Brother Cheng Zhou Xiaoming smiled. Big Brother Cheng, Im not asking you to give me some right away. 10 years is fine, if you can develop it in 10 years, I beg you, I want to leave it for my dad. The others also nodded their heads. Big Brother Cheng, you cant have a bias just because youre close to Zhou Xiaoming, you have to consider us as well. We dont ask for more, we also just want one bottle each, and 10 years is also fine. Please Big Brother Cheng. Xu Cheng thought about it as he tapped his finger on the table and said, 10 years is not impossible, but there is one thing I want to work with you guys here. I need to work with all five of you, every one of you. We can earn money together. The five of them all became interested. Tell us. Its not illegal, is it? You think Ive got that big of a gut? Xu Cheng glared at them. Do you guys know about the Mandala Lab? Mandala? Ye Xiu and the others were shocked. The first in the world to develop a cure for cancer and live-streamed it to save Mr. Hawkings life? Right. Xu Cheng said straightforwardly, I can tell you guys directly that its my studio. Chapter 656: We All Make Money Together Part Two I need you guys to be domestic representatives. Xu Cheng said, Other people cant hold the market, and once they cant, you should know better than me what kind of situation the drugs are in within this country. It will offend many people, and my drug will even cause many companies to go into bankruptcy. To be frank, it will be tough to occupy the market. If we release it now, these pharmaceutical companies will inevitably use all kinds of methods to defame my drug, so I want to avoid those troubles. We can all earn the money together. I will produce the technology, and the company will have unified management, so you only need to be responsible for taking down the domestic market and enjoying the dividends. All the taxes will be paid as well. Zhou Xiaoming and the others laughed. Big Brother Cheng, you are closer than our own brothers. We couldnt ask for more, even if you dont give us the dividends and just that medicine, with the relationship between us, how will there be nobody in the country to cover for your company? Xu Cheng waved his hand. Business is business. Its because we have a good relationship that I have to give you guys some sweet deals. With this dividend, you can more or less stop receiving gifts of expensive sports cars. Those gifts always come with a favor to be asked in the future, and dont tell me that you havent done that before. Just dont do it in the future if you dont have to, since this companys dividends would be high enough for you to be worry-free for the rest of your life. Alright, if you say so, Big Brother Cheng. We wont be overly polite then. Ye Xiu took a cup and filled it with wine, and after all five of them had filled their cups, they toasted Xu Cheng together. Xu Cheng also clinked glasses with them and drank. Then, Xu Cheng saw Elder Zhou waving at him. Ill head over first, Xu Cheng said as he walked towards the table with the Elders. As soon as Xu Cheng sat down, Old Man Zhou smiled and asked, I heard that there was a lot of commotion in the Land of Mercenaries this time, and the four major mercenary clans that occupied two fifths of the territory were exterminated! A large-scale military battle has made headlines all over the world. I say I was right to kick you out in the first place, you can really make a fuss. Xu Cheng laughed bitterly. I almost died there, and you guys are still laughing. Kiddo, did you clear up the remnants of those four clans? Elder Guo asked. Xu Cheng picked up the cup and drank the wine in one go. Then he turned the cup upside down as not a single drop was left. Clean. The four elders laughed out loud. The more Elder Xing looked at Xu Cheng, the more he liked him, and the thought that his granddaughter wouldnt be able to marry Xu Cheng made him a little sullen. Xu Cheng laughed. Grandpa Xing, you guys have to have shame. All day long, all you guys do is try to dig a hole for me to jump into. Youre all a handful of years old, hmph. Elder Xing glared at him. Then marry my granddaughter. Xu Cheng was speechless. The crude oil there isnt mine. The four old men spoke in unison, I dont believe it. Xu Cheng: Alright, Ill see when the time is right, and you guys can send someone over to talk about it. Elder Xing smiled and patted Xu Chengs arm. By the way, my granddaughter is really nice. Do you want to consider it? Chapter 657: Battle Between The Ladies Part One Lin Chuxue followed Elder Ye as they went around the banquet and toasted at more than a hundred tables. Of course, the ones they toasted had to drink all the wine up, while Elder Ye and Lin Chuxue didnt need to do so; they couldnt or else they wouldnt be able to make it to so many tables. Lin Chuxue found that a woman from a certain table was rather interesting. She was around the same age as her, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old with a straight bob-cut to the shoulders, and she looked very neat and beautiful. Lin Chuxue was sure she had never seen this woman before, but she felt hostility from this womans eyes. It was an inexplicable hostility, which could only be detected between women with their sixth sense. When she saw that this woman was sitting at the table that belonged to the Xing Family, Lin Chuxue immediately guessed that she should be the granddaughter that Elder Xing was talking about. This is the first time since childhood that a man has rejected me. After she came over to make a toast with Lin Chuxue, her gaze subconsciously landed on Xu Cheng, who was sitting with the elderly. She sounded confident and said self-assuredly, But I think its because he doesnt know me well enough, or more like he hasnt met me yet. Having said that, she then turned to Lin Chuxue, and their eyes met with a kind of hostility as she said, Youre even more beautiful than I thought you were. Thank you. Lin Chuxue accepted her compliment. But do you think that beauty is everything? she suddenly changed her attitude and asked Lin Chuxue directly. She then continued, Ive read your profile, a talented girl with musical strength and acting skills side by side. However, someone like you who is used to going out and being served by assistants, do you know how to take care of a man? When Lin Chuxue understood what was behind her words, she smiled and did not want to escalate the situation; because it was to be an elegant confrontation between the two. How should I address you? My name is Xing Zhener. As my name suggests, I work with criminal investigation. You dont need to introduce yourself, investigating you is also part of my job, Xing Zhener said straightforwardly. Strong character! That was one of the first impressions Lin Chuxue had thought about this woman upon their first conversation, and she was decisive, forthright, yet sharp, as if she was examining a criminal. Miss Xing seems to have some opinions about me? Actually, I can answer this question in place of my husband. Lin Chuxue smiled. Its not to say that there are men in the world who are more capable and more handsome than my husband, but even if they come after me, I wont even look at them in the right eye. The reason being the same, because a lovers eyes cant tolerate a trace of sand. Chapter 657: Battle Between The Ladies Part Two No wonder youre working in criminal investigation, you have a big imagination. However, theres one thing I need to tell you: where do you think acting comes from? Life is like a play, and a play is like life. An old actor once said, when you cant cry and cant act, theres nothing to teach, but they can only try to try to manually bring you into the situation to get you engaged. How can someone be truly engaged? That would be to slap you in the face and make you cry for real. Only when you experience pain, youll be able to cry; and similarly, only under the same touching situation will the acting be natural. My acting all comes from what happened to me and my life, and all of that has to do with my husband. Miss Xing, I know that your self-esteem received a blow in this rejection, but I want to tell you that Xu Cheng may not be suitable for you. Lin Chuxue continued, Perhaps you are better than me in all aspects, and you come from a decent family, and perhaps you could help Xu Cheng in politics, social status, and literatures, so thats why you have questioned me on this point, but there is one thing that I have and no one else has. Xing Zhener: What is it? A thorough understanding of Xu Cheng. Lin Chuxue had an elegant and confident smile. I have experienced the darkness of his childhood and the up and downs of his life. It has been a rough ride, so only I understand what he wants. Youre right, I dont have your resources to give him anything more, but what you can offer him, he is able to fight for that himself and he will get what he wants. In fact, he does not need his woman to be strong, nor for her to be thoughtful in every way; who he wants is just someone who can understand him and appreciate everything he does. That at times when things quiet down, theres a woman who will listen to his stories. Xing Zhener stared at Lin Chuxue for a long time and finally spoke up, Grandpa told me that youre not as simple as you look. After seeing you today, Ive certainly underestimated you, youre not just a pretty vase. Lin Chuxue smiled and held up her glass as she followed Elder Ye to the next table. After Xing Zhener sat down, her na?ve sister sneered. What are you doing talking to her like that? Theyre already married, and youre the third party with a reason? Xing Zhener glared at her own sister. Do you think Im that shameless? This is a matter of dignity, I was so ruthlessly rejected for the first time. That Xu Cheng did not even look at me, he didnt even know who Xing Zhener was and he refused me. His behavior and attitude were also saying that there was no room for discussion. As someones whos part of the act, it would not be a smart move if I was to wife and crush her down comprehensively, making this man feel that who he cares about is inferior to me! Thats the smartest way to counter the humiliation. What do you know, kid? I dont know whats going on in your criminal investigation brain. Her sister said, So did you just win or lose? Xing Zhener coughed. What do you think? Of course, no win nor lose. Meanwhile, Xing Zheners father took a sip of white wine and smiled slightly. You went to humiliate her, but instead you were told by Miss Lin that you dont know how to love. You havent lost yet? Your IQ is high, but your EQ isnt enough to step on Miss Lin. Dad! Xing Zhener called out angrily. Chapter 658. Lin Dong Returns Home Part One A plane from the M Nation to Huaxia landed in Shangcheng. Lin Dong came out of the airport wearing sunglasses and his brother Lin Hu came over to pick him up. Lin Dong hadnt seen his family for a long time and his heart felt warm when he saw Lin Hu. Brother. Good boy, its been half a year, and youve stretched out and grew even bigger. Oh man, you look like a tough person. Lin Hu was very surprised that after only half a year of not seeing Lin Dong, he grew a size bigger. He was only 18 when he left, just at the growth spurt age, and many things had happened. Even though his capabilities after Xu Chengs genetic fusion serum didnt appear yet, his physical capabilities were way better than the average person, not to mention the kinds of people in the Deviant Corp. Mario, for example, had trained him every day on building a stronger body, so how could he not be one size up. After getting into the car, Lin Dong sat in the seat looking at the dynamic views of the S City and asked, Are Mom and Dad alright? Of course, since youre not home to piss them off, Lin Hu teased and laughed. Lin Dong laughed bitterly. It was my ignorance in the past. Yo, thats not easy to admit. You really did learn something from your master, now that you actually took the initiative to admit your mistake. Lin Hu was surprised as he looked at his brother from the rearview mirror. He had been feeling that something changed, and whether it was the temperament or the personality, it seemed like he had matured. Could one not change while growing up? He even experienced the baptism of war; first he helped deal with the four Mexican Gangs to take care of the casino, and then he followed Xu Cheng to the Land of Mercenaries to conquer it. Although he was only responsible for logistics, he had seen and experienced a lot, so he was not the rebellious teenager from half a year ago. Meanwhile at home, knowing that Lin Dong was going to come back and stay for a while, Lin Han and his wife went ahead of time to book the day off; they left everything behind and prepared a good meal at home. Once Lin Dongs mother saw Lin Hus vehicle come through, she missed him so much that she opened her arms and rushed over to hold Lin Dong who just showed his head. I missed you so much. Let me see, I havent seen my little Dong since half a year ago. Geez, youve grown up a lot and got stronger. It looks like you had a good life, only your skin became a bit more tanned. Lin Han: Its nothing for a man to be tan, just dont be a sissy. Dad, Mom, why are you guys still out here waiting for me ? Lets go in together. Lin Dongs eyes turned slightly red. Hurry inside, the food is getting cold. Mother Lin pulled Lin Dong towards their home. Lin Dong saw that the looks in their eyes were a bit odd, so he slowly said, In the future, I wont be at home for a long time, so Im taking advantage of the time to be more filial to you. Dont just look at me, eat. Lin Dong gulped down his rice, in total contrast to the previous Lin Dong who never had an appetite. Now, Lin Dong had appreciation for everything; after eating compressed dry food abroad, he really felt it was a good choice to return home. Lin Dongs mom looked at him wolfing down the food. Kid, slow down. No ones fighting over it with you; if its not enough, Ill have the maid make more of it for you. Dont, thats enough. Dont be too wasteful. Lin Dong hurriedly waved his hand, as the bowl and chopsticks didnt stop. His mother was particularly heartbroken at the scene. What exactly did your master do to you? It hurts me to see you like this as a mother. Chapter 658. Lin Dong Returns Home Part Two Lin Dong picked up things using his chopsticks, and after he had eaten and drank enough, he took a toothpick and picked his teeth as he smacked his lips and said, It was the right decision to choose to go with Master to practice. If Dad did not insist on me training under him, I would have regretted it for the rest of this life. Mom, your son is now living a very fulfilling life, so you do not have to worry. Master is indeed a capable person. Hes got some extraordinary abilities, and I think I found the right path. In the future, I will probably be mostly abroad to help with his work, so this time, I took the advantage of dropping by here to see you two because in the future, I wont be so free. Lin Hu: What do you do for your master? Lin Dong smiled. The main reason I came back this time is to register a company and launch it in the domestic market. Lin Hu was more realistic and direct: How many shares will be given to you? How much is the investment? Lin Dong laughed. What shares do I need? Im satisfied with just hanging out with him; besides, my master never treats me badly. Lin Hu: He just needs to give you food, shelter, and clothing and youre set? If you dont have shares, how will you run your business if you have to go out on your own? Theres no money at home for you to start a business. Hu! Lin Han and his wife couldnt listen anymore. This older brother was keeping an eye on the younger brother so that he doesnt take his property. If it was the old Lin Dong, he would have retorted back at the two of them for yelling at each other, but now, he wasnt that childish. Brother, dont think too much. I wont ask you for a penny. Lin Hu explained, Little Dong, I dont mean it like that. In the future, if you want pocket money or whatever, you can feel free to talk to me, but at home, you must also know that the family business has already been sold. Mom and Dad are also old, so Ive put 200 million aside for their use. I decided to start another company, so there is no way I can offer you more funds. Do you understand? I know. Dont worry Brother, I really dont care about this little amount of money at home. Lin Dong smiled slightly. How is two hundred million a small amount of money in your mouth? Lin Hu gushed, You brat, youve only been abroad for half a year, and youre back with such a big mouth. Lin Han was also curious: Little Dong, he sent you to get the company started, does your master have money? Youre going to start a multi-million dollar company? Do you want me to put in some shares? Dont, Master doesnt like people meddling in his affairs. Lin Dong waved his hands You dont have to worry about that, I will stay here for a while until I finish and head back to the M Nation. Lin Hu was still a very strong and prideful person; at the end of the day, he still wanted his younger brother to rely on him. As for his master, Lin Hu still held a small amount of prejudice against him. That is, he felt that this person was very pretentious and a little unreliable. Especially now that his young brother Lin Dong said something mysterious, he felt that maybe Mr. Xu was doing something that couldnt be publicly discussed, or that it too small of an investment to be talked about? Chapter 659: Construction of the Mandala Factory Part One Lin Hu wanted to set an example for Lin Dong, so after he took over the familys funds, he planned to start a business again and make it big. By then, he could get his brother to join him. In fact, after Lin Dong went with Xu Cheng, he was somewhat looking forward to him coming back defeated so he could make fun of him. How could Lin Dong not know his brothers prejudiced thoughts? He just didnt care and laughed it off. That was when his phone rang. Lin Dong looked at his phone, and recognized that it was Ye Xius number, which he had memorized before, so he picked up. Hello, Uncle Ye. Youve arrived home to see your parents, right? Yes, I have. Lin Dong smiled. Well then, come over to the biggest business club in the city center and Ill introduce you to a few people. Okay, sorry to trouble you, Uncle Ye. Ye Xiu: What trouble, this is something that Big Brother Cheng has arranged and we also have the shares. If I dont do it myself then it doesnt feel right to take the dividends. Hurry over. Okay, Ill come over now, said Lin Dong as he hung up the phone. Mom, Dad, and Brother, my masters brother came to S City and I have to go meet him for something urgent. I have to leave now and Ill probably return in the evening depending on the situation. Lin Dong wiped his mouth and stood up as he got ready to leave. You kid, you just came home and before the seat has even warmed up yet, youre going out again. His mother rolled her eyes at him. Lin Dong smiled and turned around to kiss his mother on the cheek. Mom youre the best. Only then did his mother smile like a flower and let go of Lin Dong. Ill drop you off since you sold your old car already, said Lin Hu. Lin Dong nodded. They walked out and got into Lin Hus car. That was when Lin Hus phone rang. When he saw the number, he quickly picked up and said in an amiable tone, Hello Bureau Director Liu, this is Lin Hu. Yes, whats the matter? It cant get approval? Why? They have to check all kinds of credentials? Please. Its been two months already. Are you free? Id like to have coffee with you and talk about this investment. So when would you be free? Hello? Hello? Lin Hu was a little depressed when he heard the disconnect tone from his phone. Lin Dong looked at him and asked, Whats wrong? Its nothing, not a big deal. Ill drop you off first and deal with it later. Lin Hu drove the car as he said to Lin Dong, If your masters not giving you any shares, then you might as well come home sooner or later. We can do business together. Forget it. Youre the eldest son, so its only right for you to inherit the family business, Id better find another job somewhere else, said Lin Dong. Brother, its okay. I have a start-up fund from my master here. Lin Dong returned the card and waved his hand at Lin Hu. Go home, Ill take a taxi when Im done. Lin Hu didnt push it further as he turned around and went to the citys industrial and commercial bureau. He went straight to the office of the person in charge of the High-Tech Development Zone project. He saw that Bureau Director Liu wasnt there, so he asked the assistant. Hey, do you know where Bureau Director Liu is? I have something very urgent, I need to invest in a project and I want to talk to him. The assistant shook his head. Lin Hu took out a gas card with a thousand-dollar limit from his wallet and placed it in front of his desk. Please. Chapter 659: Construction of the Mandala Factory Part Two Lin Hu: Do you know where he went? Assistant: Looks like he went to that CEO business club. Oh, thanks. Lin Hu turned around and ran out in a hurry, and he quickly drove back to where the business club was. He had a reason for being in a rush; Shangcheng was prepared to develop a high-tech area, and many investors had gone in advance to take a spot. He also wanted to join, and therefore he needed to pass the audit for the technical qualifications of the company in order to enter the market. Once he got in, anyone would be able to divide a piece of land for free, and once they started on that, even an inch of the land they owned would be worth its weight in gold. However, it had been several months since the review and they still hadnt passed the audit; seeing that the spots were filling up, how could he not be in a rush? In order to meet the qualifications for admission, he had invested tens of millions of yuan from his familys fund into the company registration. He hired a lot of technologists and factories manufacturing semiconductor electrical appliances. Now that they had invested around seventy to eight million, they had to pass the audit and be admitted. In fact, the spots were limited, and the audit was just an excuse because people used connections and the spots filled up quickly. He had to meet with Bureau Director Liu who was the project manager, because all his investments would be wasted if the spots were filled up. Lin Dong, who had gone a while ago, had followed the clubs manager and came directly to Room 888. Ye Xiu was sitting inside with his legs crossed while smoking a cigarette, and there were a few middle-aged people sitting next to him, all chatting away. Little Dong is here, come over and sit down. Ye Xiu called Lin Dong over and introduced him to a thick-browed middle-aged man. Bureau Director Liu, this is the manager who established the Mandala Lab Huaxia Division in Shangcheng. Bureau Director Liu stood up and shook hands with Lin Dong. Oh, the Mandala Lab is very famous, I didnt think Mr. Lin would be willing to settle down here in Shangcheng. Thats great. As long as the product is excellent, we will give you the greenlight all the way. Well have to trouble Bureau Director Liu in the future then. No trouble, no trouble. We will take care of each other in the future, Shangcheng is behind on medicine compared to Yanjing. I believe the secretary will surely welcome the Mandala Labs entry into Shangcheng. Mr. Lin, dont worry about the policies, we are very determined to get the Mandala Lab into the project and we will divide a piece of land for the Mandala Lab to build a factory. All the procedures and business licenses will be approved immediately after you guys provide some information. Ye Xiu smiled. He had to come today because he had to let those local pharmaceutical factories know who was behind the construction of the Mandala Factory, so it would prevent them from malpractice in business. With him stepping up, it probably solved a lot of trouble before they could even form. With Ye Xiu stepping up, various troublesome procedures with the registration would be resolved in the most efficient way. Lin Dong had brought the information and he handed it over to Bureau Director Liu. All they had to do was to wait for the certificate once it was logged into the system. Chapter 660: Shock Part One C Inside the clubhouse C Bureau Director Liu and the others left first. Ye Xiu looked at Lin Dong, who was almost 180cm in height like him and had a built body. How exactly did Big Brother Cheng do this? Youve become such a gangster in just six months! Tell me whats been going on? Lin Dong: Uncle Ye, why dont you go ask my master? If hes willing to tell you, then Ill tell you, but dont try to get anything from me if he doesnt tell you. Huh, you b*stard, I just gave you some benefits and youre kicking away the ladder? Youre still the same, do you think I wont make you tell me? Ye Xiu rolled up his sleeves and pretended to look vicious. Tell me. Im just curious about what he did when he went to the Land of Mercenaries. Lin Dong kept his mouth shut. Fine, remember this, dont come to me for help when you need me in the future, Ye Xiu snorted. He then pushed open the door and prepared to leave, and Lin Dong quickly followed him out together. Meanwhile, Bureau Director Liu, who stepped out first, was ready to leave the clubhouse when he was stopped by Lin Hu. Lin Hu saw him coming out of the elevator, so he walked straight over as he took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag and quickly greeted Bureau Director Liu. Bureau Director Liu, how are you doing? Come, have a cigarette. Bureau Director Liu recognized Lin Hu and was a bit speechless. But it wasnt easy to refuse when he saw the cigarette, so he took the cigarette and Lin Hu quickly offered to light it up for him. Oh Lin, Ive told you everything I need to tell you, right? Bureau Director Liu didnt know what to say to him after taking a puff of smoke. Lin Hu smiled and said, Bureau Director Liu, why dont we go sit on that sofa for a bit and let me debrief you on the situation? Bureau Director Liu saw that it was still early and nodded. Alright, we can sit down for a while. This way, Bureau Director Liu. Lin Hu led him to the sofa and sat down. He then cleared his throat and said, Bureau Director Liu, you see that my company has been audited for two months already. Which part are we stuck at? Little Lin. Liu Bureau said, trying to explain, Ill be honest with you. Shangcheng is a metropolis, and for this high-tech project, we do hope that large corporations can enter and drive the GDP. Your companys overall strength, to be honest, would make it very difficult to proceed any further, so we gave those opportunities to the bigger corporations instead. Chapter 660: Shock Part Two Lin Hu was having a hard time. Bureau Director Liu, its not easy for young people to start a business, so please help out for the sake of the younger generations dreams. Liu Bureau smiled. I know its not easy for young people to start a business, thats why I advised you to give up on entering the competition. The total investment of a 200 million project that you forecasted, we have evaluated in terms of the emerging electronics industry that it wouldnt be worth anything. We are doing it for your own sake. Just when this happened, Ye Xiu walked out of the elevator with Lin Dong behind him. Ye Xiu turned to Lin Dong and said, Drop me off at the airport. Lin Dong: Uncle Ye, I didnt drive here; I dont even have a car right now. Ye Xiu looked speechless as he turned around and pointed his finger at Lin Dong and scolded, Ill definitely complain to your master when I go back, is this how you treat me? I came all the way here to help you and your master said you were a sensible and reliable young man. Why dont I think that of you? Lin Dong was about to reply when he saw his brother Lin Hu in the corner talking to someone. He saw Lin Hu clasping his hands together with a pleading face as if he was begging someone. He walked closer and realized that it was Bureau Director Liu who he was just talking to. Big Brother, what are you doing here? Lin Dong asked Lin Hu curiously. Lin Hu turned around and saw Lin Dong, so he said, Doing business, are you done meeting with your guests? Bureau Director Liu looked at Lin Dong and then Lin Hu. He asked, Are you two? Lin Dong: Hes my brother Lin Hu. Bureau Director Liu, whats he so anxious about here? Its Mr. Lins brother. Oh, why didnt you say so earlier? The citys looking for investment, and Little Lin wants his company to be in it, but the spots are limited. Lin Dong nodded. Bureau Director Liu, how about this: you could take away my share of the land and just give it to my brothers company. Bureau Director Liu: How could that work. That piece of land was meant for the Mandala Lab, and according to the current market price, its no problem at all if were bidding a few hundred millions in. Its because of Mandalas fame in the medical field that Shangcheng has allotted this land to you. Lin Dong: I know, Ill pay extra to buy it off, so just give my brother the spot. You little b*stard, youre spoiling your masters money? If the governments granting it to you, then just take it. You got too much money to spend, eh? Ye Xiu, who had come over, glared at Lin Dong and looked at Bureau Director Liu as he said, If its not troublesome or difficult, then give him a spot. Bureau Director Liu nodded. Its not difficult or troublesome at all. Bureau Director Liu: Thats for sure, Ill follow up with Mr. Lin here. Ye Xiu was satisfied as he then looked at Lin Dong and said, Go to Yanjing to find your master once youre done. He asked you to report it to him. Lin Dong nodded. Thank you, Uncle Ye. Do you still want me to take the f*cking taxi myself, is that how you thank me? Ye Xiu snorted. Lin Dong bent down to pick up Lin Hus car keys from the table and said to Ye Xiu, Lets go, Ill drop you off. Big Brother, if youre not in a hurry, Ill come back later to pick you up, Lin Dong said to Lin Hu before he left. Its fine, go ahead with the car. Ill take a taxi home later, Lin Hu said quickly. After the two of them had left. Bureau Director Liu looked at Lin Hu and asked, Is that person really your brother? Yes, my real brother. Lin Hu nodded his head. Little Lin, thats not very kind of you then. Why didnt you tell me earlier that your brother knew Young Master Ye? Young Master Ye? Lin Hu was baffled. You mean that other person just now? Ya, you dont know Young Master Ye from Yanjing? Bureau Director Liu smacked his lips. Your brother called Young Master Ye his Uncle Ye, so his master is Ye Xius brother? Hold on. Lin Hu felt a bit confused or rather hard to accept. Who is that Young Master Ye youre talking about? My God, you dont even know the person who could drown a bunch of people with one word in Yanjing? Oh wait, your brother is the head of the Mandala Lab Huaxia Division? Why didnt you tell me earlier? Lin Hu: What the heck is this Mandala again? Bureau Director Liu looked at Lin Hu as if he was some fool. Its the company that Wall Streets current estimated market value is at $50 billion, and in the future, it could go up to $300 billion. For someone who does business to not know this, the information you know is too little. Lin Hu opened his mouth so wide that someone could stuff three eggs in it! Chapter 661: New Product Launch Part One Yanjing. Xu Cheng asked Lin Dong to take a sample to Ye Xiu, and Ye Xiu took that sample to Zhou Xiaoming and the others for research. There was only one new product in the sample this time. A kind of scar-repairing serum. Based on his original intensified genes, Xu Cheng added another set of Dugesia genes on top of that. This was another new discovery that Xu Cheng had found in his body. After he had studied the Dugesia genes, he suddenly realized why his injuries had a strong regenerative ability every time he touched their secretion, it was a specific gene of theirs that played a role. He had found that even if he cut the Dugesia into several pieces, the organism could regenerate itself. It was a pity that this kind of ability could not be transferred onto regenerative human cells, otherwise there would be no need for Xu Cheng to use his own blood as the foundation of the serum. However, with Xu Chengs genes as a foundation, it did stimulate the regenerative ability of the Dugesia gene and was very effective in repairing scars on the skin. It wasnt just scars either; any wound that hadnt damaged the bone marrow or the bone could be repaired, even if it reached the subdermal layer. Of course, in order to not panic people because of how unbelievable it seemed, Xu Cheng diluted the serum so that it was similar to the anti-cancer treatments in the future. In other words, the powerful serum that could originally heal wounds within a few hours was weakened so that it would require three days to half a month for a kind of sustainable effect. But even then, it was enough to drive the ladies crazy! Ye Xiu, Zhou Xiaoming, and three others sat in front of a credible researcher, and they all felt shocked after hearing his report. This effect is too powerful! Skin necrosis is generally related to the metabolic deaths of the cells, and there has been no breakthrough in this area yet. All the skin repair treatments right now are the laser ones, but those have strong side effects and are expensive at the same time; not to mention the post-care procedures. If this drug came out on the market, I feel that many of the top brand cosmetics companies may have to close down. The researcher sounded excited. He was excited but the five of them were even more excited. Cosmetics had a huge global market, and peoples love of beauty was immeasurable; otherwise there wouldnt be so many people in Huaxia who would travel to the K Nation for plastic surgery, and that country was able to contribute greatly to its GDP with just this industry alone. Tell me first if there are any side effects or other sensations on the skin, Ye Xiu asked after calming down. Its hard to say at the moment, we would need to study it for a while. The researcher opened it and carefully read it over. If thats the case, then this drug is really qualified and can be successfully marketed, the researcher said. Ye Xiu, its all good. We should be ready to release it with Mandala into the market. Xing Yuan smiled. Ye Xiu then said, Im afraid we still have to go back and report this matter to the seniors to see if they agree with us on this. After all, the profit of this drug wont be little in the future, and Im afraid we cant take on this dividend from Big Brother Cheng. Grandpa might smack me then. The others agreed, True, I didnt think that the new product from the Mandala Lab would be this strong. It can indeed become a hit in the cosmetic industry. Then lets not wait and head back to report it first. It would be best if we can all convince our own grandfathers, and then well move on right away. C Five days later C The Mandala Lab, which seemed to have completely disappeared overnight in the M Nation, suddenly posted a notice on the official social media account. The Mandala Labs new product will launch tomorrow at the Santander Auction House. Well see you there. Chapter 661: New Product Launch Part Two The Mandala Lab paid to promote this message on social media platforms, so it could be in the headlines. Soon, that Mandala Lab that had a quick but short phase of popularity was suddenly on fire again. This time they were actually holding a press conference with a new product? The Mandala Lab had broken auction records and claimed to have invented the most expensive medicine. What kind of new product were they going to release this time? All of the sudden, everyone on the social media platforms were discussing the picture. The Wall Street side immediately had their eyes on this mysterious Mandala Lab. At first, they had hoped to make the Mandala Lab popular. The market makers could get the Mandala Lab listed on the market with the development of its anti-cancer medicine, and then they could manipulate its stocks to earn some money. However, who knew the Mandala Lab couldnt care less about the proposed 50 billion market value, and disagreed to list their company on the market, making the market makers almost cough up blood. They couldnt even find the person in charge. They didnt understand why that Mandala guy rejected their offer and disappeared, because every type of research required a lot of funds, and the companies all would get this money from being listed on the market. But just when everyone had forgotten about them, they popped up again. And with a new product? That was ready for a press conference? Since their last live stream, in which they had miraculously saved Hawkings life, a lot of people in the market still had high expectations for the Mandala Lab and saw them as the Apple of the medical field, creating a new black technology. So this time, when the Mandala Lab didnt give any advance warnings for a press conference that was happening the next day, all the professional media and reporters immediately hopped on a plane to fly to Santander Auction House. A lot of them had a headache when they heard it was the Santander Auction House again. The same old auction house, and they had to pay for all kinds of media seats and live broadcast rights, again. The Santander Auction House has been purchased by Mandala Lab, and it was sort of a place for them to hold press conferences. However, old traditions had to be kept and the money had to be collected. After all, it still had to be used to make a profit. We wont come if you want us to pay the money. Some reporters from the media company argued, What a joke, every company begs the media to come and help you promote. Unlike you guys, who are asking us to pay so we could even get in. This is ridiculous. If none of us help you to promote it, lets see what happens! The Santander Auction House staff answered as Stenson had instructed him to. The new product has nothing to do with that medicine. Its just a cosmetic serum that the Mandala Lab had researched and wants to make a profit off of, its the usual kind of cosmetics. What? All of them were stunned. We booked a flight overnight to come here and youre telling us that its just cosmetics? They all quit all of the sudden. And youre charging us for this. Go play with yourself, whoever goes in there and reports it is stupid. Chapter 662: The Poor Reporters Part One They thought it was going to be another black technology in the medical field, but it turned out to be cosmetics? The media went back and published articles overnight criticizing the Mandala Lab for not doing the right thing. We originally thought they would be the Apple of the medical field, but nobody expected them to be so cheap that they would enter the make-up industry and fight with smaller companies in the market. In other words, have you asked Lancome and Estee Lauder before you moved in? Are your products even as good as theirs? After these articles came out, the netizens who were expecting a lot from social media platforms were suddenly a little disappointed. They thought it was some kind of black technology again, but it turned out to be cosmetics? The popularity went down overnight. But the Mandala Labs side couldnt care less. However, there was one media company that was willing to be a partner and bought a media seat. This company was the one that had missed the chance before, and this time the main editor learned to be smart. It was only just a few thousand dollars anyways, and he believed that since the Mandala Lab had spent millions of dollars just on promoting the product in pop-up ads and on social media platforms, they couldnt really just trick people with bad stuff to earn money from media seats and fees. Therefore, the editor-in-chief brought his team over and bought the media seating, and only then did he notice that he was the only one of the media in the room who had come to cover the event, and he was happy. He quickly said to the people from the Mandala Lab, Since we are the only ones here anyways, I would like to buy out all the broadcast rights here, as well as the information, which could only be reported by us. Chekhov, who was given a new identity by Xu Cheng as the CEO of the Mandala Lab, spoke up after hearing this request, Yes, 1 million for broadcast rights and exclusive fees. The editor-in-chief pondered for a moment, and he quickly calculated the free cash flow he had and he bit his tongue as he said, Alright! The Mandala Lab made a deal with them as a media company. The live broadcast of the Mandala Labs new product launch on the social media platform could only be broadcast live by text, because the live stream video rights were given exclusively to this media company. In addition, if anyone wanted to rebroadcast the event, theyd have to get permission from this media company and pay for the livestream. There were still a lot of people on the social media platform who were paying attention to this new product launch. After all, curiosity killed the cat. It wasnt just the netizens, but many investors and Wall Street analysts were paying attention as well. However, a bunch of them felt confused when the press conference started. Why the hell was it not a live video stream? Only text? The text would take a few minutes for the staff member to edit first and then appear after refresh. Who was going to wait? Besides, the text looked too complicated, who would have the time to read it in detail? Fine, text could be fine. On almost all the social media platforms, a text notification was posted with the title The product launch is now live in the Mandala Forums. A bunch of people stared at their screens and after five minutes of waiting Nothing. There was nothing. The group of netizens in front of their screens almost threw their coffee or cigarette butts at their screen. There was no way around it. Text broadcasts just didnt update instantly, and many of the hosts comments could not be edited quick enough in text form. While they were all speechless and confused, a picture suddenly refreshed on the screen. It was a 30mL bottle of a skincare solution. Some immediately lost interest and were ready to close the webpage, but suddenly a block of text popped up, outlining its effect. It stated that the product could rapidly repair scars and wrinkles, refine skin, heal traumatic wounds and ulcers, and all kinds of postoperative scars as well as extensive fire burns. Everything you could ever think of, the product could repair. Damn! Some netizens were startled then shocked when they looked at the description of the serum. It really was a product from the Mandala Lab! It was the Mandala Labs style, to keep low and shock the world. Chapter 662: The Poor Reporters Part Two All those news media that wouldnt buy the ticket a few days ago were all shocked. Suddenly, someone pasted an address where everyone could watch the live video broadcast, and these people were in fact that one media company that had bought the exclusive live broadcast rights. At this point, more than a million people who were reading the text feed rushed over to watch the live video feed by this media company. In the video, Chekhov, who was the new CEO of the Mandala Lab, was applying the serum to a patient with a skin condition. There were three patients in the experiment, one was an old female professional manager who stayed up all night. In general older women gained more dark spots and freckles the older they got, and also wrinkles around the eyes as well. One was a patient who had a burn mark on her face. One was a patient with a skin condition. All three of them had proof of medical records from the hospital. All three of them had close-up shots of each of their faces on air. Then, there were three staff members who applied the serum on their face, putting it on them evenly and slowly while all three of them leaned back in their chairs with their eyes closed. The netizens were all focused on the video. The entire venue had only one media group reporting the situation, so the news reporters, who left a few days ago and were unwilling to follow-up, all had bitter smiles on their faces. Even idiots knew that they lost their exclusive news this time, and in the M Nation where they valued live broadcast rights, they had lost the topicality the serum would have generated and also lots of revenue. They did not want to buy the ticket for a few tens of thousands of dollars this time and didnt even need to think to know that how must this stingy media company bought the exclusive broadcast rights for. Probably just a few hundred thousand! And all that was just the information fee, and the broadcasting rights. For all that, this media company must have made a lot of money this time. After watching how the three patients complexion were miraculously healed, the reporters almost smashed their screens. Almost around the same time they received a phone call from their bosses. What do you have to say to me about the fact that you didnt get into the press conference to cover the Mandala Lab first hand? Do you know anything about the serum? Do you have a draft ready in your hand for tonights publish? Reporter: Boss, I think the Mandala Lab is being unkind, its not nice that theyre taking pay-per-view broadcasts! We are news reporters, and we have freedom, we cant be led by the noses by them! Chapter 663: Two Panicking Companies Part One C M Nation C C Estee Lauder Headquarters C The marketing directors and the CEO were sitting in a conference room watching a video, it was about the Mandala Labs new product launch. After the video finished, the CEO pressed pause and crossed his hands on the conference table. He looked at the department managers sitting at the sides and asked. Anything you guys want to say? I feel that our market is seriously threatened by Mandalas new product. The Planning Director said, President, I dont think it is as amazing as what we saw in the video. First of all, this video was edited so maybe they hired someone to do it or it wasnt even live broadcast but recorded. Maybe the effect of the product isnt good at all. CEO: And what if it is real? Before the Planning Director answered, the R&D representative said, If these effects are true, it would be a fatal blow to us, but theres no need to have unnecessary worries. Maybe theyre going for a high-end market, which wont affect ours. CEO: Do you think were low end? Our product pricing is top three in the world cosmetic industry, and its already considered to be in the top luxury ranks. Marketing Director, what do you think. The Marketing Director said seriously, If the effects of Mandalas product are real, then first of all, we have to wait for their price offering. If it is similar to our price range, then Im afraid that we will face a situation where all the products will be adjusted to a reduced price. Otherwise, we will lose against Mandalas new product. The R&D department head: I think it is unnecessary to worry about that now. First of all, Mandalas product hasnt been officially released yet. It is not known actually how effective it is, and even if the effect is really good, our market wont face much of a loss because we will have brightening creams, toner, and other popular products that do not conflict with them. CEO: But there will still be an impact to our stock prices, right? Everyone nodded. Thats for sure, but the impact is not expected to be too big. We should wait until Mandala sets a price for their new product. C Meanwhile C C F Nation, Lancome headquarters C All of the companys top executives were having a meeting, and a marketing director rushed into the conference room and said while out of breath, President, take a look at Mandalas new product launch video. Whats the matter? Where are your basic manners, rushing in here? Please watch the video first. The new product released by the Mandala Lab is for skin care! It may be a direct competitor to our genetic cells black bottle product! In the video, the effects of the serum on three different types of skin condition were clearly shown. Chapter 663: Two Panicking Companies Part Two The source of the video is from the Mandala Labs website, theres no mistaking it. The marketing director said, Skin restoration, they pushed the skincare industry forward by at least a few decades! At least for our little black bottle of genetic cell technology, we have lost completely! He didnt need to say anything further and every one of the executives looked serious as they knew how harsh the situation was. This isnt real, is it? How in the world is it possible to have this kind of skin repair technology? It must be CGI, I dont believe their product is this good and revolutionary. The Marketing Director: Let me remind you all, Mandala had previously developed anti-cancer drugs, and a 20mL bottle was once sold for 3 billion dollars. That is enough to show that they have a remarkable breakthrough in the field of biotechnology, and this time they have specialized in the field of dermatology and cell biology. It shouldnt be surprising that they have the technology to make a better product than us. One of the directors wondered and asked. President Page, why didnt you acquire Mandal si The other directors also expressed some anger as they said in hindsight, Yeah, what were the market research and venture capital departments doing? If we acquired Mandala, we would definitely be ahead of our old rival, Estee Lauder, and be in the leading position in the cosmetic industry. The president smiled bitterly. We approached them during their anti-cancer drug auction, and even had Wall Street firms over to inquire about it. But its that the company doesnt want to be acquired, but that we dont have the money to acquire them. No money? Several of the directors frowned. Did the Mandala Lab go public? The president: Not yet. The director: Since its not listed, then all offers are at our discretion. The president shook his head. We didnt meet the head of Mandala, but we asked around on Wall Street for its evaluation and someone once offered $5 billion for 10% of Mandalas shares and Mandala turned them down. There was also a proposal for a takeover of the company with an offer of $35 billion! Same thing happened; it was rejected by Mandala. Under this premise, if you want to acquire Mandala completely, Im afraid you need to offer at least $60 billion. Our companys market value is less than $100 billion, and it would be risky to spend $60 billion on acquisition. Im afraid that you as the directors wouldnt even agree with the acquisition because it would dilute the equity by 65%. Which one of the shareholders is willing to do this? The group of directors were silent. Mandala has such a high offer? The group of shareholders were quiet as well. At this time, the marketing director who continued to follow up on this matter read the headlines on his phone and said, Ladies and gentlemen, five minutes ago, the Mandala Lab gave out the pricing. This time they named their product Revitalisation Series and divided it into three levels: the gold 50mL bottle for $1,299; the platinum 50mL bottle for $29,888; and $68,888 for a 10mL diamond bottle! Having heard the price, all the directors sighed out of relief. Not only them, but directors of Estee Lauder in the M Nation also sighed out of relief. It seemed like Mandala was planning to take the high-end market, and their price was more than ten to twenty times theirs, and so this way the competitiveness was not even on the same level, and it would reduce a lot of their losses. Why are the price differences so big between the three levels of gold, platinum, and diamond? a director asked curiously. It probably has to do with the effect and the course of treatment. The description says that the gold bottle has a three-month course of treatment and can only be used for half a month. So according to the three-month effect then at least six bottles would be needed, which is equivalent to a cost of $7,700. The Platinum bottle is 50mL for a one-month course of treatment to see the effect. As for the diamond bottle, the description says that in just three days, there will be an effect, so they priced it at nearly $70,000. I think if thats the case, Im expecting us to lose some market share among the high-end wealthy customers. Chapter 664: The Importance of the CEO Part One Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxue stayed in Huaxia for one week and left to return to the M Nation. On the plane, Lin Chuxue sat next to Xu Cheng in the first-class cabin. She had an economic magazine in her hand as she said to Xu Cheng, Mandalas new product directly made the market value of Estee Lauder and LOreal drop by 14%~21%. You have displeased some people. Dont worry, Ive been behind the stage and no one knows that Mandala is related to me directly, Xu Cheng said. Lin Chuxue frowned. Then whose care did you leave Mandala in? Are they trustworthy? Xu Cheng smiled and said, Of course, there will be an opportunity in the future when I introduce you to a few of my brothers. All of them are reliable people who have shared life and death with me. Two of them are in charge of Mandala and they will do a good job in completing the tasks and meeting the plans I have given them. Lin Chuxue asked curiously, You have brothers besides Luo Yi and Li Wei? Of course. Xu Cheng laughed. Lin Chuxue smiled as well. Looks like I missed some of your adventures recently. When are you going to tell me what youve been through since you stepped foot in the M Nation for the past six months? In just half a year, you have acquired nearly thirty billion dollars in assets. I wonder if you have learned to be a stock sniper like Soros, otherwise where would you get so much money all of a sudden. Robbing banks wouldnt even be that fast. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue and said seriously, Little Xue, its not time yet, but once it is, I will tell you everything. Is that okay? Lin Chuxue nodded her head. Im sure you have your reasons, but Im confused since according to what Stenson said, whether its the casino ownership or this Mandala Lab, why did you choose to keep such a low profile so no one would find out its you? What are we afraid of at the moment? Youve even destroyed the Ryong Clan, so what are you still afraid of? Xu Cheng lowered his head and laughed bitterly. Im afraid that if I draw too much attention, then people will turn their eyes on to you! Now is not the time for me to show the world what Ive got! The Deviant Mercenary Corps was still lacking, and it wasnt even enough for the capitalists to share the meal and take a bite. If he was to show his cards now, then it would only expose their identities as genetic mutants in advance, and that would be the same as inviting death. Lin Chuxue knew Xu Cheng very well, and whenever he had something on his mind, he would change the topic or interrupt the conversation. She reached out and placed her hand on top of Xu Chengs as she gazed at him. Do you know what I hated the most about you when we were kids? Xu Cheng raised his eyes to look at her. Xu Cheng didnt say anything and put his head down, thinking in silence. Lin Chuxue didnt force anything further seeing that he had something he wanted to hide and smiled. Forget it, take me to meet those brothers of yours when its time. Xu Cheng nodded. He was actually scared on the inside that if he told Lin Chuxue that he was truly a monster and no longer a human in terms of genes, how would Lin Chuxue think of him? Would she stand against him? Up until now, Xu Cheng had never displayed any of his supernatural abilities in front of Lin Chuxue. If she were to meet his brothers now, he didnt know if she would find something suspicious, and with Lin Chuxues intelligence, she would definitely detect something strange, so he couldnt take any risks yet. After attending the press conference about Mandalas new product, Chekhov started to look for an office building for the Mandala Lab. With Senator Jerrys help, Chekhovs M Nation citizenship was easily approved. Chapter 664: The Importance of the CEO Part Two The Mandala Labs journey to go public would definitely attract the capitalists attention and they might even fight for it. Xu Cheng doubted that any professional manager could face the constant harassment of the FBI, so he asked his own people from the Deviant Corp to take care of the company. Chekhovs talent would allow him to detect anyone with bad intentions within three-miles, so any assassination attempts on him could be easily eliminated. Thus, he became the best CEO candidate for the Mandala Lab. Mario was just impatient and wanted to come as well. Of course, in order to get an official role, he nagged and begged Xu Cheng for half a day because he was getting bored in the Land of Mercenaries and wanted to go out. Xu Cheng had no choice but to let him come as well. The rest of the brothers stayed in the Deviant Corps mountains to guard the underground experiments. However, before hiring staff, Mario had to pick up the temporary company lines all day to get orders from all over the world. Meanwhile, Chekhov watched football with a remote control in his hand and ate pizza. After answering the phone for the entire day, Mario finally pulled out the cable and looked angrily at Chekhov as he said, Im here to be your bodyguard, why are you making me do this. Im f*cking tired of these calls. After finishing another slice of pizza, Chekhov asked, How many pre-orders are in? Mario looked at the data he had noted down. About 20,000 bottles; 14,950 gold serum; 6,890 platinum serum; and 705 diamond serum. Chekhov immediately put his feet down on the ground. Thats good, so why dont you keep waiting for the calls since theres already more orders than expected. Mario was furious. Go find an employee soon if youre really looking for one because Im done. Chekhov: Thats fine, Ill tell Boss to send you back to the Land of Mercenaries to be in charge of guarding the engineers. Mario wanted to cry. Im the fiercest member of the Deviant Mercenary Corp, but now Im your receptionist here. How shameful is that if word gets out? Chekhov: Cut it out. The fiercest member in the Deviant Corp is Li Wei, and hell let you know thats true with his thunder attracting technique. Mario was speechless. Anyways, Im a member of the Deviant Corp, and youre humiliating me by asking me to do this. Chekhov: Since youve been humiliated all day today, why dont you take some more orders before its nighttime and Ill take you on a full LA tour in the evening. Mario snorted. You think you can buy me off with this? Why do you get to be so laid back while I have to work? Thats not fair. Mario snorted. I can be the CEO too! Chekhov glared at him. Did you go to college? Can you talk confidently in front of the media? Can you stand in front of the media from various countries and respond to them in their own language? Okay, dont look at me with your murderous eyes. I know Ive got your weak points but Ill give you one simple example of why you cant be the CEO. Mario: Go ahead. Chekhov: Well, you with your bald head in front of the media will severely degrade the image of our company. Mario: Ill kill you! Chekhov didnt even look at Marios swinging fist and looked at his watch instead as he said calmly, Bosss plane arrives tonight and hes probably landing soon. Ill tell him that you dont like being here and that you should go home. Chapter 665: The True Meaning of the Deviant Corp Tattoo Part One Stenson arrived at the office building and pushed open the door; the office was about a thousand square meters in size and there was only a desk, a computer, and another small desk where Mario was taking down orders from the phone calls. Once Stenson stepped inside, he continued to check out Mario and Chekhov. When the boss said he would send two people to be the management team of Mandala, Stenson was quite puzzled and did a background check to see what big companies they have worked for. But everything turned out to be blank. He left the take-out on the table and said, Dinner time. Mario set the three phones to transfer to voicemail and came over to the table as he ripped open the bag and started eating like a beast. Meanwhile, Stenson ate slowly as he said to the two of them, You guys know that Mandala is being watched, right? The FBI, for example, is trying to pressure Mandala to give up its formula. They couldnt find anyone before but now the two of you are in the radar; are you scared? Ive heard that a lot of big company owners are eyeing a stake in Mandala as well, and Im afraid that business spies will be happy to work for us in the future. Chekhov remained silent as he watched the soccer tournament while chewing on his pizza. Stenson turned to Mario again. Do you two have any strategies? In fact, he just wanted to test out what kind of background or abilities these two men had, or rather, he wanted to know if the Deviant Corp had any resources that could take care of such a problem. However, Chekhov didnt bother with him. Mario was too busy eating and didnt bother either. Stenson smacked his lips as he felt a bit deflated and coughed. A week ago, I joined the Deviant Corp as a Level 1 member. He was reminding the two of them that they were on the same ship, so dont be too disrespectful. Chekhov continued to watch his live stream. Mario continued to eat his dinner. Stenson felt ignored. He said deliberately, Ive been with Boss since he first came to the M Nation. Chekhov finally turned and glanced at him. Mario raised an eyebrow at Stenson as well. Are you free? If so, please go and take down the orders for me, Mario said to him. Stenson was speechless. He felt that he shouldnt be ignored like this because he had met the Boss and the Boss wife as well! Hey you two, I have a close relationship with the Boss. You need to check whos the owner first before beating the dog. Give me some respect and tell me what the organizations plan is about Mandalas future. Dont worry, I have pledged my loyalty to the ambassador, so rest assured that I am one of you. Stenson: I dare ask what level of membership you have? Ive heard that almost all of the members below level 5 are members with no real power. Chekhov and Mario looked at each other and then laughed. We have no ranks. Stenson smiled. So Im a level 1 member and I can order you guys around then? Now tell me quickly, how do you plan to deal with Mandalas crisis? Mario looked at Stenson and said, Seeing as youve been following Boss since earlier on, I could give you a little extra information about the organizations hierarchy. Stenson looked at him blankly. Mario said, An Angel of Light has 5 levels, while Demon Angel has 7 levels. Whether its level 1 or 12, they are all just Angels. Then there is a more authoritative rank on top of that, called the Adjudicator. Stenson: Adjudicator? Mario nodded. Lift up your shirt to see your tattoo. Stenson lifted his shirt and saw the tattoo on his chest with one caged one hand over the earth. What does this have to do with tattoos? The ambassador told me that it is only a logo. Chapter 665: The True Meaning of the Deviant Corp Tattoo Part Two Stenson was taken aback. So the two of you are the Judges? What does the adjudicator do? Chekhov pointed to Mario and teased, You see, just like him, hes in charge of being a salesman. Mario glared at Chekhov, then looked at Stenson and said, The adjudicator is in charge of one thing. Stenson: What? Mario squeezed two words out of his teeth at a time and said, Kill! Kill murder? Kill who? Hearing those two words, Stensons scalp began feeling numb for some reason. Anyone, or any organization that tries to get a hand or a foot out of this symbolic earth would be cut off! For instance if you publicize what we just talked about, then you wont see the sun the next day! Mario saw Stenson gulp and he laughed out loud. Of course, youre the man next to the BOSS, so you are one of us and dont have to be afraid. Stenson nodded his head in relief. So can I know what level of membership the Boss belongs to? Chekhov asked, Didnt the Boss tell you? Stenson shook his head, No, I asked the ambassador and he didnt say. Chekhov and Mario looked at each other and smiled at him. Youll find out later as you get to higher levels. I know that, I know Im in charge of taking care of the social parities. If I do this right, Ill be promoted to a level 5 Angel of Light. I just want to ask the two of you, is it difficult for a level 5 member like me to become a level 6 Devils Angel? Not hard. Chekhov said, Didnt you just say that yourself? You have to look at a dogs owner before beating them. Youre a level 5 angel and you said you are close to our boss. I guarantee you that all 12-winged angels will kneel down to you in the future. Stenson was smart. Boss is actually an adjudicator too, right? Chekhov: Did I say that? Stenson smiled. That goes without saying, a guess is enough. Mario smiled as well. However, he didnt tell Stenson whose hand it was on the totem, the hand that represented the adjudicators. There was another highest rank on top of that and that hand was actually Xu Chengs hand! Umm, so may I ask, how do I become an Adjudicator? Stenson asked again. To become an Adjudicator? Mario stopped eating and looked at Stenson. Its easy. Stenson: Well, would you see if I can? Chapter 666: I Do Part One Xu Cheng dropped Lin Chuxue off at Harvard University. Lin Chuxue had a hard time saying goodbye. I will soon see you again once its break time. Thank you for this trip back to Huaxia. I mean, for taking me to meet those people. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue and said, You mean those people in Huaxia? Little Xue, those arent really important to me, Ill bring you to know the real important ones around me later. Okay. Lin Chuxue smiled slightly. Ill wait until the time comes, when youll take me to them. Its your brothers you were talking about, right? Xu Cheng nodded. Yes, there are several of them. Ill wait until you finish your studies. Lin Chuxue nodded. I dont know what you are doing, but just be careful with everything. Okay I will. Go inside and remember not to talk to strangers. Xu Cheng laughed. Lin Chuxue gave Xu Cheng a flirtatious glance. That sounds like youre talking to a kid, but I am not a kid. I know, but youre too pretty. Im afraid that even if you just casually walk around, increasing your exposure would increase the crime rate in Cambridge, Xu Cheng said. Lin Chuxue laughed as she said, Since you praised me, Ill forgive you this time for treating me as an outsider. I hope that when I return from my studies, no matter what kind of secrets you have, or who your brothers are, you will tell me everything about you. I want to know my man, so dont make yourself too mysterious okay? Otherwise, it would feel so unreal. Lin Chuxue was still a more traditional person at heart, she felt that first of all, they never had a formal wedding and Xu Cheng still had things to hide from her, so it made her feel like she was very non-existent in Xu Chengs family or life. The marriage happened somewhat casually back then, but she did not want their future to be like this as well. I will. After your studies, lets get married. Xu Cheng smiled. You What did you say? Lin Chuxue was stunned for a moment, and then she was a bit shy as she dropped her gaze. Arent we considered married already? Xu Cheng laughed. When Auntie Lan got married, the way you looked at her in her wedding dress I owe you a formal wedding. Do you think Im that stupid to understand what you reminded me of before? Ill be ready, for when you officially marry me. Well talk about it. Lin Chuxues face suddenly flushed red, feeling like she couldnt continue to talk about this topic any longer. She quickly turned around and ran up the steps of the apartment with her heels in a somewhat fleeing manner. But when Xu Cheng turned around to leave, Lin Chuxue suddenly turned around to look at Xu Chengs back and shouted while standing on the high staircase, I do! By the time Xu Cheng turned his head, Lin Chuxue had already run away. He was smiling, and Lin Chuxue was also smiling with her back to him with the corners of her lips curled at a happy angle. The stars even seemed to be smiling and twinkling in the dark night sky above her head. Xu Cheng arrived at the office building that was to be the Mandala Labs headquarters, and he saw that Mario was still busy receiving phone calls. He threw a packet of cigarettes to Mario and Chekhov as he lit one up and asked, How are the orders? Mario took out his notebook to tally the statistics and said. A total of 41,565 bottles, gold bottles accounted for 69% of the orders, followed by platinum, and diamond bottle orders are still relatively small, only 1,700 bottles are expected to be ordered. Xu Cheng smacked his lips. Normal. They still dont know the value of the platinum and diamond bottles and their prices are also relatively high. The diamond bottle is 68,800 US dollars, and there are still 1700 orders sold, so that is far better than what we imagined. Besides we didnt plan the diamond bottles for mass production. Mario clicked his tongue and said, Big Brother Cheng, I calculated that theres 400 million dollars profit for the sales and this is only day one. If our product gets into the hands of customers with good feedback, then the future sales will only rise steadily. Stenson interrupted at this time. Im afraid the monthly sales will be billions by then. Boss, how much net profit can we make out of this 400 million? Xu Cheng said, You dont need to know that. Theres going to be a lot of it anyway, and theres no need to disclose the details until we, Mandala, plan to go public. He also didnt plan to go public, it would be fine to earn while keeping low-key. Chapter 666: I Do Part Two Stenson, go back and acquire a bank. Xu Cheng looked towards Stenson. Stenson nodded, Boss, is there any plan to organize a financial management team? Of course, this is my opinion, because now with your huge funds, there are even more things that need to be done. I am afraid that I will be too busy to do it all by myself. Xu Cheng nodded. True, then you are responsible for doing this. But Stenson you listen first, I dont care how you organize it, but if my funds are tampered with, I will only look for you! Youll take care of the teams, and I wont interfere if any of them dont do a good job, but youll have to talk directly to me. Stenson nodded. I understand. I will go and recruit the most professional team to serve you, Boss. Xu Cheng: I dont want them to take over the other businesses as well, I need it to be an one-on-one independent service. Stenson: I understand. Xu Cheng: Alright, you guys should discuss the acquisition of a bank together. To be able to penetrate directly to the core level of the M Nation, acquisition of a bank with many clients would allow them to have more control over those funds. But more than that, Xu Cheng needed his own funds to not be all in the Swiss National bank. The security of that bank was to be reviewed, and since the CIA was able to find Stenson from that account, it was evidence that their so-called privacy was only to fool average citizens, and Xu Cheng did not want to deposit his money in someone elses bank. Then Ill go and get this task done first, Stenson said. Xu Cheng nodded his head. Once Stenson left, Chekhov smiled and said, Big Brother Cheng, where did you find this lawyer? He feels very nosy. Hes been nosy because he thinks we have some mysterious organization behind us again, and he thinks that with my assets, Im some kind of unearthly billionaire like the mysterious Rothschild. So could he be part of the core members? Mario asked. Xu Cheng answered. Lets wait until hes completely on board. Right now hes still on the edge, and once he gets in touch with the Socialist party on my behalf, thats when hell be in the same boat as us. By the way, how are things back home? Xu Cheng asked the two of them. Everything is going well. The current project has not been affected by the war and the progress is fast. The Continental Mercenary Corps, with the cooperation of both Vala and Diesel in terms of the assassination, have fully absorbed the four mercenary clans territories. Currently, they are occupying three fifths of the Land of Mercenaries! I remember they originally had two-fifths of the land, didnt they? With the four mercenary corps territories, it should be four-fifths? Xu Cheng pinched his brows. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Then why dont we fight? Chapter 667: Caesar Exposed Part One Xu Cheng paced in front of the glass window as he stared at the night scene of the city for a long time before he said, Kill them! Weve supported the Continental Mercenaries Corps to this point, and whoever stops them from forming a government deserves to die! The Land of Mercenaries must be our home that we leave safely behind! Chekhov and Mario both said in an affirmative tone. Yes! Mario: Ill pass on your orders to the basecamp tonight, so Vala and Diesel can start to prepare. Stenson sat in Xu Chengs Cadillac limousine and the driver asked him through the rearview mirror, Where to, sir? Stenson: Go to the Socialist partys headquarters, I think its time for me to meet them. Otherwise, they will keep calling me, thinking that Im fooling them. The Socialists were founded less than 10 years ago and had been playing an insignificant role in the political history of the M Nation. Because their sponsor was relatively weak in funds. The reason why the M Nations president was always either from the Democratic party or the Republicans was because of the sponsors behind them. For example, the Jews! The smartest group of people and also the wealthiest people in the world. (Disclaimer: this author writes a lot of conspiracy theories lol, lets just try to enjoy the story instead) How would you fight a nation that was supported by an entire ethnoreligious group of people? Meanwhile the sponsors for the socialists could only be described as poor compared to what the Jews owned. Yes, that was right, poor losers! Their group of people had infiltrated the entire industry of the M Nation, such as the Oscars and the big media companies, and the real estate industry with the Wall Street experts. These first two groups of people could manipulate public opinion, while the last one could influence the economy, and Wall Street could even influence the stock market trends. To be frank, this group of people would be like those pay-to-win gamers who had suited up with a full-set of cash shop armour. As for the socialists? They could only take one step at time, and every year they would rely on a passionate speech at the university to recruit potential members. They were like those players who leveled up slowly and would eventually form a group of ordinary players whose whole weapon inventory couldnt even match up to a money-players armour alone. Therefore, money was indeed evil but necessary. The socialists had been trying to find sponsors for several years, but all they had were either small businesses owners or merchants with only a few hundred million dollars in assets, and they only joined so that they could be in a team instead of fighting alone. However, that kind of support was never enough. Therefore, it was the perfect timing for Stenson to step up as the biggest sponsor. When Senator Jerry referred Stenson to the Socialists party in a letter, they quickly did some investigation on Stensons financial background. They were shocked by the results. Stenson actually had over $20 billion dollars in his hands! Well, that would be a big sponsor right there. In the M Nation, aside from the consortiums, if someone was to calculate personal assets, no more than 20 people would have assets over $20 billion. The socialists party were like sharks that smelled blood, and they called Stenson every week non-stop because they were afraid that he would suddenly change his mind and withdraw his support. They were like starving ghosts every day as they constantly emailed and called Stenson to invite him for a chat. When Stenson finally agreed to meet at their headquarters, the group gave a warm welcome. The Socialists headquarters was in an office lot in the business district of Washington. There were several important representatives waiting there for a long time. When they saw Stensons car arrive, they went straight downstairs to welcome him personally and escorted him upstairs. Senator Jerry was already waiting for him upstairs and as soon as Stenson sat down, he asked bluntly. Is your Boss sure that hes going to support the Socialists? Stenson nodded. He has a question he wanted me to ask: what could you give him? Chapter 667: Caesar Exposed Part Two Stenson: Didnt we have a deal? Our Boss will be a member of the socialists from now on if you will shelter the Mandala Lab. The other delegates: Who is your Boss? Stenson shook his finger. You have no right to know that, and if you have a problem with it, our Boss can choose not to join the socialists. No need. Senator Jerry said, Its settled. We socialist party will shelter the Mandala Lab in the states that we have significant influence in. But what resources could your boss give us to share with the socialists? Stenson: Well get more people to join the socialist party. Jerry: Which people? Stenson: Its unsure right now, but in the future, the Socialists party can expand its network through our Bosss connections. Being that successful in business, my boss obviously has a lot of connections. And if the Socialist Party wants to expand, then you really need an influential individual to give those connections. Or else, you wouldnt even have any chance or rights to speak during the election. Then where are those votes going to come from? In fact, Stenson didnt even know who the Boss knew, that was why he was trying to ask Mario to get some background info, so he could bullsh*t with a solid idea. However, he wasnt able to get any relevant information, and all he could right now was to put his big words down trying to make him believe. But he was right because later on, the socialist party did grow under the support of Xu Cheng, and as the members of the Deviant Corp gradually grew bigger, so did the socialist party. Senator Jerry and the other members looked at each other for a while as they smoked their cigars and remained silent, trying to analyze the pros and cons in detail. They were aware of how Mandala had been under the radar by many competitors, and to shelter them would make them a lot of capitalist enemies. That was not advantageous for them, but theyve also made a lot of enemies already when forming the Socialist Party, so they did not care that much. What they really cared about most was the influence a multi-billionaire could bring to the community. Just like what Stenson said, rich people were all similar to each other in some way. If everyone around him were to join the Socialist Party, then it would be a big step for them. All this time, they had been stuck between two parties with the biggest sponsors, it was not easy to find a multi-billionaire sponsor that hadnt been taken yet. It was so hard to find someone like this, that they would even take some risk for Xu Cheng to stay with the Socialist Party. Well then, we hope we are in good business. Jerry suddenly broke the silence and stood up to shake hands with Stenson. Mandala can come to our state to establish a registered trademark and well escort you all the way through. Thats great. Senator Jerry was missing the funds for his election campaign, and now he didnt have to worry about that expense. C Meanwhile in Huaxia C Lin Dong received an urgent phone call. Hey Caesar, what information have you got? Caesar: More than you can imagine. We have made a backup copy of all the contents weve hacked from the intelligence systems around the world and created a whole new intelligence system on a cloud drive. Right now, all the intelligence networks in the developed countries are within that back up, but we have been exposed as well as a price. All the information has been stored on the cloud drive and now we need to run away. Lin Dong quickly said, Send me your coordinates and wait for our people to come and get you guys. Chapter 668: Maybe Things Won’t Turn Out Too Hopeless Part One After hanging up the phone, Caesar quickly packed his passport, ID, and cash. His apprentice Richie asked, Its the FBI thats caught onto us, do you think well be able to get away from here, Master? I dont know, but well try to stall as much time as we can, Caesar replied. Do you trust that Boss can save us? Richie asked as he was packing his things. Theres nothing we can do even if we dont believe it. Weve done crazy things, if it comes to a point that he cant bail us out, well exchange the information with other countries to get protection. C Meanwhile C A Land Rover roared down the highway. Chekhov was using his ultrasonic ability to accurately measure the spacings between cars as he raced down the highway at over 200 MPH. Every time a car came close, his ability would alarm him, and he could then avoid them like how bats never hit obstacles as they flew, even in the dark. He had the windows down as he enjoyed the roaring wind, but Mario next to him in the passengers seat was vomiting at the same time. Yes, that was right. At this speed and turning frequency, along with the mental breakdown for his own safety, Mario was all curled up like a sick cat on the passenger seat as he yelled, Slow the f*ck down. Any slower and those people will be in trouble. This is the first time we two go out on a mission; if people die on our watch, then well have to go home. I would be ashamed to report to the Boss about this. Chekhov had received direct orders from Xu Cheng to head to a certain location and protect the two men. To speed things up, Chekhovs car went even faster. Mario vomited again. I dont know if theyre dead or not, but if you keep driving like this, Im sure Ill die. Besides, the drugs are all ready to go so we can treat them immediately if their lives are in danger! You sound like a coward and not a Deviant Mercenary, youre simply insulting our name, Chekhov replied but his speed didnt slow down at all. C Meanwhile, on the 6th floor of their destination apartment C Caesar and his apprentice saw through the window that a dozen police cars had parked below the building and surrounded the apartment. Block off every exit and hallway! The head of this operation stepped down from one of the cars. The security bureau had been tracking down Caesar and his apprentice for a long time, and their team had found that they had left footprints while breaking into the intelligence network. However, they couldnt hunt them down back then, so they set up a 24-hr monitoring system and waited several months until the hacker finally showed up unexpectedly again. This time, the entire security bureaus top teams finally tracked down Caesar and immediately locked down onto this specific apartment. However, this officer was clearly an experienced pro. He had told the security services to prepare for plan B. Sort out the list of all the hackers currently settled in this country, including the retired ones and ban any of them from leaving the country! That was the order he gave before he left for the operation. He was not going to blindly arrest anyone as they surrounded the apartment. He said to all the police officers on scene, At this time, I am afraid that they are busy trying to destroy evidence left on the computer. Block anyone who enters or leaves the apartment, and if you find anyone with obvious calluses on their hands that belong to a computer professional, arrest them! One room at a time, search which room has a computer thats running or destroyed, then find the tenants name and arrest them! Yes Sir! Fifty police officers saluted and rushed up the stairs of the apartment building, armed with guns in their hands, and set someone to block off the entrance to the stairways at each floor. The officers then followed them and conducted room searches one by one. Chapter 668: Maybe Things Won’t Turn Out Too Hopeless Part Two As soon as they were out, they saw others going down the stairs to cooperate with the police investigation. After Caesar noticed a detail, he took only his ID and passport out of his bags of clothes and quickly threw his bags of clothes into the trash. What are you doing, Master? Richie was puzzled. Dont you see that these people who arent hiding anything dont carry any luggage? We look like we are running away, its too obvious. We were almost screwed, Caesar said. Richie suddenly realized and quickly followed his masters lead and did as he was told. They walked down the stairs and the armed cop there asked them to show their IDs. The two cooperated and took out their fake IDs! That was right, fake IDs. Their previous identities were already processed as dead men. Richies death was because of cancer, and as for Caesar who had no hands before, this time his new identity was no longer a disabled person. Both of their identities were M Nation immigrants from foreign countries and that helped them from being detected as hackers. Because their new identities now belonged to general employees, there were no hacking records in their profiles. After the policeman had checked the IDs, they then said, Show me your palms. Caesar and Richie hesitated for a moment and put their hands out. The three officers took a good look at their hands and noticed the calluses on their fingers, so they gave each other a look and said to the two of them, Which unit do you live in? Caesar and Richie were both silent; if they said it, then they would be even more suspicious when they found out the door locks were broken. The two hackers who had always disguised themselves online didnt know how to do the same in reality, and they were stunned not knowing what to do next. Then its you two, take them away! The three officers shouted. Three guns were already pointing at their waists, and Caesar and Richie knew that they were exposed. Chief, weve caught the targets. The head officer who was checking the units one by one quickly asked, Is it a team or an individual? Ask them how many people are in their team, and dont miss a single one! How many more of you are there, speak up! The three officers pointed the guns to Caesar and Richies heads as they interrogated them. We dont know what youre talking about, said Caesar, pretending to be calm. I can file a complaint if youre pointing guns at citizens like this. That was when the head officer rushed up with a couple of more cops. He saw Caesar and Richie first, then took a look at their IDs, which had no previous records of hacking based on the information coming back from the headquarters. The door was locked from the inside. The keyhole was broken, and it couldnt be unlocked. Okay, no need to ask and no need to look further, its these two. Immediately kick open this door and check their computers to see if there is any information they stole and if theres any backup. Remember to bring the computers back together as evidence to convict these two. Yes Sir! Caesar and Richie were taken away. We had a new beginning and are now going to hell again. If I knew I couldnt escape tonight, I might as well do a big job and expose all the information. Richie grinned. Caesar, however, still had a bit of hope in him. Maybe things wont turn out to be too hopeless? Chapter 669: Clash Part One Caesar and his apprentice were taken into a police vehicle, which contained a temporary interrogation room. The officer sat across from the two of them while three other armed cops stood behind them. Why dont you introduce yourselves? the officer said. Caesar snorted. Isnt it on the ID card? Richie remained silent. The officer turned at Richie thinking that the younger one would be a breakthrough point and said, You know that there is no death penalty in the M Nation, and that all charges can be confessed here. So tell us, which organization and which country are you working for, hacking the security system and stealing our intelligence information? Richie still remained silent. Instead, it was Caesar who said, Excuse me, Sir. But what the hell are you talking about? What charges do you have against us to arrest us for no reason? Dont play dumb with me. The officer asked, Whats the computer in your room for? Thats just our computer, what are you trying to say? Caesar asked. Youre still pretending. You two are hackers and you have been attacking the National Defense and Security Agency for a while now. Weve been watching you for a long time, you didnt expect to get caught by us this time, did you? Caesar: Sir, wheres your evidence? Dont arrest people randomly because you cant get the job done properly. Bang! The officer slammed his fist on the table and stood up as he yanked Caesars collar and then his hands as he yelled, Look at your hands, dont tell me those arent calluses that only professional hackers would have! Caesar still pretended to be calm. This kind of calluses can belong to any professional in the IT industry. If you are arresting us for just this reason, we will file charges against you for being this unprofessional. You want evidence, right? The officer yelled to his team outside who were deciphering the computer in another vehicle. When will you be able to crack open the computer for their footprints? Were still trying to crack into the system, itll be about five minutes, the experts in that car said with sweat running down their faces. The officer tugged on his tie as he went back to the interrogation vehicle and sat in front of the two and asked, This may be your last chance. In five minutes, we will crack into your computer and convict you with the evidence. Now, I am asking you, how many others are there besides the two of you? Caesar didnt talk. Richie did not say anything seeing that his master remained silent. That was when the officer, who stood behind Caesar, grabbed a handful of his hair from the back and slammed his head against the interrogation table! Caesars face was slammed hard onto the table and blood came out of his nose immediately. At least a team. The officer smiled slightly thinking that Caesar was cooperating. Or maybe a couple of countries behind you as well? Caesar snorted. Blind confidence! Let me tell you, the two of us are more than enough to deal with that bunch of rookies at your security bureau. The officer sneered. The so-called rookies youre talking about have been watching you for a month. You didnt know that eh? Caesar laughed out loud and said sarcastically, Then let me tell you, weve been monitoring and controlling your intelligence system for six months! The officers face looked dumbfounded, and he stood up with both of his hands pressing down on them as he looked down at Caesar and Richie from above and yelled, What kind of intelligence information did you gather? Caesar said word for word, A-L-L! Including a list of all your secret agents deployed around the world! Ive stolen it all and placed it in a very secure place, and if we dont get out of here alive tonight, this data will be automatically released to the public and shared with intelligence agencies around the world. By then, all the effort put into the M Nations intelligence system, which has lasted for decades, will be gone and all of you will start over again! Chapter 669: Clash Part Two Caesar: But Ive already done it. Its not like if I hand over the intelligence I would be able to live. Caesar leaned over as he said to the officer face-to-face in a low voice, A few years ago, the M Nation did not give me the justice I deserved, and I lost both of my hands. Where were you then? Now that Ive made a comeback in such a way, I dont regret it! Kill me or torture me, I dont care! The officer swallowed his spittle as he felt like he had angered Caesar to a point that he didnt care anymore. That was not what they wanted, and they had to get the intelligence back. If you hand over the information and confess whos behind you, you can atone for your crime by this meritorious act The officer leaned back into his chair and calmed down slowly. No, you dont have that authority! Caesar said, The president cant even save anyone who threatens the M Nation, and you even less. The officer narrowed his eyes. So youre bent on committing this crime? He then immediately looked at Richie trying to make a breakthrough with him. What about you? Are you choosing the bullet like him? If you confess and cooperate, we can put all the blame on this man alone, and you may be freed! Caesars expression changed slightly. He knew that Richie had a hard time curing his cancer, and he would regret it if he died just like this. What Caesar had thought was exactly what Richie thought, he had survived the cancer and he was going to enjoy his life, but now that death came close again, he was a little afraid. The promise of freedom was too intriguing. The officer saw the struggle in Richies eyes as he squinted his eyes with an unnoticeable smile on his face. That is something I could do. Im in charge of the arrests tonight, and I have the authority to change the file records. If I said that weve only caught one person, then it wont be two. All you have to do is tell me where you kept all the information youve stolen, and youll be able to get away from here. Richie struggled for a while and he suddenly looked up at the officer. When I committed the crime, I knew that there was no turning back. Im not stupid, in order to avoid information from leaking out because you dont know how much I have seen or remembered during the process, you will definitely not keep me alive! So, kill me or torture me, just bring it on. Meanwhile, three blocks away, a Land Rover SUV was soaring down the streets coming this way. Mario saw that there were already police standing outside of the apartment building, and he suddenly sat up full of energy. Theyre closing up, so I guess theyve got the guys. What do you think we should do? Chekhov asked. Chapter 670: Tragic Scene Part One Chekhov grinned. First time Ive ever seen you not being such a coward. Mario looked serious. Are you kidding? Any missions could fail, but Boss said that the Deviant Corp needs these two guys. Its important! So stop joking and rush them over! Chekhov nodded in return. Let me ask you, do you think the quality of the police cars from the M Nation is better, or the quality of our Land Rover? Mario was speechless. Obviously the police car. Yet Chekhov still drove the Land Rover straight toward the police van over there, knocking the police signs away, and slammed into the side of the police van head-on. The spot they hit happened to be right where the interrogating officer was. Two hundred horsepower upon impact. The van was sent flying away with a huge dent on the side of its car. Everyone, including the head officer, Caesar, and his apprentice Richie, and the three armed officers, were all slammed against the walls of the van from the inertia. Caesar and Richie were considered lucky as they were handcuffed to the chairs, so they were only shaken from the huge inertia and didnt fly over and hit their heads on the wall like the four officers. The windows shattered and the driver was not expecting it as he flung right through the broken window! Officers from the other four police cars all got out, preparing to take down the Land Rover. Meanwhile, Mario punched a hole through the dented side of the van, ripped it open with his bare hands, and broke the handcuffs on Caesar and Richie. He then carried the two unconscious men, one on each shoulder and jumped into the back seat of the Land Rover. Chekhov quickly backed up and made a U-turn before the cops tried to surround them; although the front end of the car was banged up badly, it was still able to function properly. He pressed hard on the gas pedal and accelerated to 100 MPH within just six seconds, losing the cops on his tail. The cops then quickly called their headquarters, reporting that there had been an attack. The Land Rovers license plate was locked onto by the police departments satellite. Chekhov took out a headset and spoke up. Boss, weve got the men but we were forced to make a scene here. We alarmed the entire police department and Im afraid that they will be sending out helicopters to intercept us. Xu Cheng, who was already on his way, was driving a rental car when he heard Chekhovs report. Okay, got it. I will meet you soon, find a chance to dump the car immediately and take the two with you. Chekhov: Yes. He looked at the rearview mirror and saw the police cars from just a few hundred meters away and said, This is where my advantage comes out, they cant race with me without clearing the lanes first or they will affect the traffic. By then, there were already a dozen police cars chasing behind them. The chief police of the city was the temporary commander of the chase. He watched everything that was going on with the Land Rover from the surveillance footage and spoke into the microphone, Hes got five minutes before he crosses West Main Street. Those guarding the West Main Street listen up, go stop him! Yes Sir! The police cars in the West Main Street area had received the order in advance and laid down rolls of spike strips on the road where Chekhovs vehicle was going to pass by. Chekhov cursed when he saw the spike strips from afar. Sh*t! There are spikes! Chapter 670: Tragic Scene Part Two Having said that, he got out the window with almost his whole body on the front of the car and his feet reaching for the road ahead. When the vehicle was about to run over the spike strips, Marios feet touched the spikes first, and dragged with his feet kicking it away to avoid their wheels from crushing onto it. Mario then crawled back into the car. The whole maneuver was done as the car drove at two hundred horsepower, which was hard to do without any experience. The chief commander who was watching them through the surveillance cameras narrowed his eyes. They are a group of tricky criminals and their next stop is East Main Street. Get ready to intercept. Theyve caused a lot of public disturbance along the way, so shoot them on sight at any cost! Yes Sir! There were about ten police cars directly parked across the intersection on East Main Street, and every one of the officers there pulled out their guns and pointed them at the Land Rover that was coming at them from not far away. Chekhov saw from a distance that the intersection ahead was blocked with all the police lights flashing. What now, big guy? Chekhov asked Mario. I dont know but Im not afraid anyways. If anything, we will fight off all the cops then run away. But more cops are coming after us, and if we delay any longer, the helicopter support is going to fire a missile on us! Look! Whats going on over there? Chekhov saw a sudden lightning bolt striking across the ten police cars in front of them. It had come from the traffic lights and since the vehicles were conductive, the lightning electrocuted all the police officers from both inside and outside the car. Almost as soon as the lightning hit, Xu Chengs voice sounded in Chekhovs headset. Run them over and quickly switch to another vehicle. Ill handle the cars behind you. Understood, Boss. Chekhov sounded excited as he pressed hard on the gas pedal to its maximum extent, knocked away one of the cars blocking the road in front of him, and broke through the blockade. When their cars passed by, both Mario and Chekhov saw that the police officers had all fallen onto the ground with charred bodies. What happened? The chief couldnt understand what was happening in the video footage; he just saw the streetlights flash all of the sudden, and then all the police cars responsible for the interception and the thirty police officers went into sudden shock! There was something unbelievable about the scene. And when he looked again carefully, even the surveillance had blacked out as if the circuit was cut off temporarily. Ask the hydro company whats going on with the electricity in that area on East Main Street, and also ask the other police officers on scene for what had happened just now. The chief commander was stunned as he watched the tragic scene happen through the surveillance, not knowing what to say. Chapter 671: Crossing Borders Part One The chief commander watched the traffic scene with a dumbfounded look and picked up the call as he heard the President raging over the phone from the White House. You guys really put on a comical chase scene for the public tonight, you know? I was also watching the whole thing through the surveillance; the criminals vehicle did not touch any civilian vehicles and cause traffic, while your police cars during the chase were speeding up in negligence. Youve caused chaos at at least nine intersections and now there are ten police cars that directly crashed into the vehicles and pedestrians, directly paralyzing the traffic in the biggest commercial intersection. A medical team has gone over in a helicopter, but Im afraid that the public is not easy to fool this time. Because in this incident, its our police officers who have been humiliated, which is a disgrace to the country, not to mention that the police cars also killed citizens by running them over. The president on the other end of the phone was clearly agitated and couldnt say anything further; the chief commander then heard the sound of him slamming the table through the phone. Before they start a protest, Ill give you one day to, first, catch them; and second, take the blame and resign! The chief commander was hung up on without a word. He threw the phone onto the ground and picked up his jacket and rushed out. Meanwhile, Xu Cheng, who had diverted everyones attention with the tragic traffic accident, was parked at the intersection smoking his cigarette. He watched the police cars rushing over to the scene, including the chief commander who got off a van. The chief commanders secretary followed him over, and the secretary said as he investigated the scene, Theres a senior agent from the Security Bureau who died on the spot from a fractured spine during an interrogation when the accident happened. The chief looked around at the chaotic scene and asked with a sigh, How about the police officers that cooperated with us? The secretary: Even more. Nearly seventy police officers have been confirmed dead, and all of the ones who were in that district where the surveillance had been temporarily compromised, about thirty police officers plus another forty during the road chase, all died in the same way, strangely. The chief commander came in front of a stretcher and flipped the white cloth away. He looked at the dead and charred officer and asked the secretary, What did the coroner say? All of them died from exposure to a high voltage electrical current! The brows of the chief commander pinched as he turned to find the coroner. Are you sure they all died from a high voltage electrical current? He thought it was ridiculous. The chief commander: What? The coroner: Why is it that only police officers were electrocuted during this leak? The thirty police officers were electrocuted first, and now here in the commercial district, its still only the forty police officers that got electrocuted. In the cases of deceased citizens, they were all from the car accidents caused by the police when they couldnt control the wheel and hit the brakes. What makes this electrical current so special? The chief commander: An accident? Im afraid the public simply wont buy into this explanation. As they were talking, the representative of the hydro company had gotten out of his car and came running at them. I swear what happened tonight was not related to our power line. The chief commander was desperately looking for a scapegoat as he shrugged his shoulders. Then take a look at the bodies. The coroner took the representative to the bodies and said, They were all killed by high voltage electrical currents. The representative of the hydro company was stunned. Why was there a sudden power leak at the East Main Street intersection? That is the commercial area, do you know how much trouble youve gotten into this time? the chief commander said, intimidating the representative. While they were arguing, the security bureau came over and scolded. You are still in the mood to avoid your responsibilities. Then let me tell you, the information those criminals stole this time is the biggest intelligence theft case in history. Chapter 671: Crossing Borders Part Two Xu Cheng watched them argue from his car and flicked his finished cigarette out of the window. He then started the car and slowly left the scene. When he arrived at an alleyway near a private property, Mario and Chekhov came out from the shady corner with Caesar and Richie on their shoulders; they then got into Xu Chengs car and left the city district. How are the guys? Xu Cheng asked as he drove the car. Im guessing they passed out because of the shock, Chekhov said. Xu Cheng nodded his head. Mario asked worriedly, Boss, their identities have probably been exposed already. We cant take them out of the borders. Caesar and Richies new identities had been locked down by the security bureau and an alert had been sent to all customs throughout the M Nation so arrests would be made once they were discovered. Xu Cheng already knew that. But his car still drove towards the M Nation-Mexico border. There was a black market there, and as long as they got into the black market, Caesar and Richie could leave for their base camp in the Land of Mercenaries and officially return to the team. However, there were also guards at the M Nation-Mexico border, and identification documents would be checked by the armed troops deployed in those areas. To cross the border, there was only one big and long, boring highway. Mario and Chekhov saw that Xu Cheng was still bent on taking Caesar and Richie across the borders without any disguise; they wanted to remind him but ended up not saying anything. After two days of driving, Xu Cheng and the team arrived at the M Nation-Mexico border. When they arrived at the border, Mario and Chekhov were ready to fight at a moments notice that once they had to check or find Caesar and Richie in the car, they were prepared to fight their way into the black market. An armed guard stood in front of the iron fence and gestured for them to stop over. Show your IDs. Xu Cheng took out his ID. The guard narrowed his brows and asked after looking at it. Chinese? Where are you going? Thought wed check out the black market there. Youve got nothing else to do, eh? The guard had a sarcastic look as he returned Xu Chengs ID. He then looked over at Mario and Chekhov for theirs. They were fine as well, so he then looked at Caesar and Richie who were lying down at the back. What happened to them? Xu Cheng: Nothing. They drank too much and it was boring on the way so they fell asleep. The guard: Show me their IDs. Mario and Chekov were moved subconsciously as they were prepared to do something. Chapter 672: Establishing Intelligence Agency Part One Caesar and Richie regained their consciousness slowly. The two of them were scared underneath when they saw the police standing in front of them. The police was originally fine, but when he saw the panicked look on the two, he became suspicious. Show me your IDs. Mario and Chekov looked like they were prepared to make a move at any time. However, Xu Cheng said to Caesar and Richie, Show them your IDs. Caesar and Richie were stunned. They thought that the boss had said the wrong thing, because how could they give their IDs out? But we The two of them hesitated and were tempted to remind Xu Cheng that they had already been exposed, and that giving out the ID would not be a smart idea. There was probably a warrant on their ID in the entire country, and there would be an alert activated once it was scanned. When the guard saw the somewhat sneaky expressions on the two of them, he spoke in an even more serious tone, Take out your documents, now! Caesar and Richie looked at Xu Cheng again before they handed their IDs over to the checkpoints security. The guards expression immediately changed when he saw their IDs, and just as he was about to pull out his gun at Caesar and Richie to order them off the car, he looked straight into Xu Chengs eyes. He instantly felt his willpower shake and shatter! He didnt know why his head was so messy at that moment, so he shook his head trying to stay focused, but once he looked at Xu Cheng again, he somehow forgot everything that had just happened. Sir, is there a problem? Xu Cheng looked at him and asked. The checkpoint guard looked down at the IDs and then at Caesar and Richie; his gaze looked somewhat empty and confused. Nothing. This guard shook his head. He then returned the IDs, and only then did Xu Cheng roll up the window and drive away from the M Nation border, heading for the Mexican black market. Once their vehicle left, his other colleagues came over after their lanes cleared, and asked that guard, Was there a problem? No. The guard who inspected Xu Chengs vehicle shook his head. Then what are you doing with your gun out? his colleague asked. I thought you noticed something. I dont know why I pulled out my gun. The guard himself was feeling a little baffled. What he didnt know was that he was hypnotized by Xu Chengs terrifying psychic power just now! Boss, what just what just happened? Did you bribe them? Caesar and Richie were dumbfounded as they didnt understand how they managed to cross the borders. Boss, were you the one who did something to him? Chekhov looked at Xu Cheng in the drivers seat and asked curiously. Chapter 672: Establishing Intelligence Agency Part Two Xu Cheng obviously had confidence in his ability to get past the borders so easily and unscrupulously. His current psychic power was at Class A; his previous short coma had stimulated and strengthened part of his genes, causing him to gain two abilities, and one of them was psychokinesis. However, because it had just appeared recently, the rank was still at Class A and was somewhat unable to keep up with his comprehensive SSS level; although it was easy enough to hypnotize these guards who were only at C level. The other new ability that awakened made Xu Cheng feel very strange, and that was his being able to control electrical currents! All he remembered during his unconscious state was that hundred thousand volts of electricity had hit his bathtub and almost killed him, but he used his willpower to endure through the currents. Xu Cheng predicted that those powerful voltages running through his body would cause him enormous pain, because they would have killed a lot of his potential genes that hadnt been discovered yet. However at the same time, some of the surviving genes were stimulated to mutate or fuse together, which also indirectly pushed many of his abilities to the next level. For example, this electrical current and his psychokinesis ability; these were not the original genes that resided in his body, but were stimulated to become new powers. Xu Cheng didnt know how else his body could change, but he felt that every once in a while, his body would absorb and fuse some genes so that a new ability will be generated. All he hoped was that his appearance and body would not mutate. He was more worried about this instead of dying, because he was afraid of becoming a monster and not being able to be with Lin Chuxue! He wouldnt accept having the woman he loved be afraid of him and treat him as a stranger and leave him. Now theres no way the two of you can stay in the M Nation, or rather, you will be tracked down by the CIA for the rest of your lives. I have already arranged a path for you, this time you two will be heading to the Land of Mercenaries. Instead of running away, its better to go home, back to our basecamp. Someone will pick you up and give you a position. You will be engaged in building the worlds largest intelligence agency for the Deviant Corp. Knowing both yourself and your enemies is the best way to win a fight. In this information era, intelligence is way too important. Xu Cheng drove the car as he told Caesar and Richie. Caesar and Richie smiled bitterly. Then that means we really wont be able to see the daylight again? Thats no different from being dead. Boss, if one day you have no use for us, will you still guarantee our safety? The personal satellites werent expensive and were completely affordable. With Xu Chengs wealth, he could easily purchase them without pressure, and although sending up private satellites was banned in the Land of Mercenaries, Xu Cheng had many ways to go about sending one. He could even use other countries satellites to make things work, everything could be of his use if he wanted. They transferred to the Land of Mercenaries directly from the black market, where Xu Cheng successfully brought Caesar and Richie back to the mountain. The underground project was almost complete. Hawking saw that Xu Cheng had returned, so he said to him, I need to start getting into the experiments. If you could help me find a few scientists around the world who are outstanding in quantum sciences, that would help a lot. I need helpers and a team. Xu Cheng nodded and looked at Caesar. Then we will pick some talented ones out of the intelligence information we got from the other countries. Luo Yei, Li Wei. Luo Yi and Li Wei stepped forward and said, Boss. Xu Cheng said, The two of you will be in charge of the intelligence. These two are the worlds top hackers, and they only took a year to steal the intelligence from the other nations. You guys will be responsible for building an intelligence agency on top of what we already have. Li Wei and Luo also spoke in unison, Yes! The two of them were originally from the Dragon Division, and were very proficient in intelligence and espionage missions. Xu Cheng: Look around the world for the ones that Mr. Hawking needs, whether it is at a high price, or if they want medicine. Find a way to get people here. Im afraid that our arms deals in the future will have a completely different outlook. We must tell them that an advantage for working with us, is that we could keep them safe if they are ever in a life and death situation. Chapter 673: Boldness Part One Xu Cheng saw that Vala and Diesel didnt come to greet him and asked curiously, Wheres Vala and Diesel? Wounded, said Benjamin. The two of them went to assassinate Blackwaters boss and took out about twenty or so core members, including their Boss. But the entire force was heavily armed, and although bullets could not harm them, they couldnt withstand the strength of the heavy weapons. Somehow this time, the overall strength of the Blackwater Mercenaries was quite strong, which was quite overwhelming for just the two of them. They are getting their wounds treated right now, and their lives are not in critical condition. Xu Cheng: Theres no question about it. The M Nation is nervous; of course they wouldnt want the Continental Mercenaries to completely occupy the Land of Mercenaries. Kushs reputation in the Land of Mercenaries could easily allow him to establish a country and gain support from the people. The M Nation would not let him take the remaining two-fifth of that territory. The Blackwater mercenaries this time were their elite soldiers in disguise! How many of them were here this time? Benjamin crossed his arms and said, A total of one hundred people, I went to monitor them as a casual mercenary. They were well-trained, that is they had guards on shift and were very disciplined. Its impossible that they are just some random soldiers, so Boss youre right. This group of people was indeed elite soldiers from the M Nation! Diesel and Vala were at a disadvantage this time, once they have recovered, I suspect that the number of Blackwater troops will grow even bigger, taking in the regular mercenaries. They have the support of the M Nation army behind them and would be able to grow fast and grow big. Even in the future, if their death toll becomes higher, it wouldnt be the M Nation soldiers who die. The M Nation was smart in their strategy this time, taking whats already there and putting it into something else, and all they would lose are some weaponry. Xu Cheng snorted coldly. Then Ill make their plans fail. Ill kill all of them as they come! Lets see if their soldiers still dare to set foot here! Having said that, he went to visit Vala and Desai. They were in hospital beds and were both shocked to see Xu Cheng come in. Boss, youre back? Xu Cheng nodded as he patted their shoulders and gave them both a cigarette. Lie down. How are you? Its fine, I just got some internal injuries that look bad. The external ones were nothing. Vala took the cigarette and lit it up as he smoked it and said, Boss, when we went to fight them, these Blackwater troops had a hell of a lot of weapons and ammunition stockpiled inside! Theyre planning to grow their troops and take on the Continentals to get a share of land in this chaos! Xu Cheng leaned against the window and smoked his cigarette as he asked, Whats Kushs opinion on this? Benjamin followed Xu Cheng over and said, He still has his suspicions about the Deviant Corp and is hesitant to expand his footsteps. With his strength, he can actually take control of the territory left behind by the original four clans very quickly. However, he doesnt trust us and is also avoiding being in conflict with the M Nation, so he is keeping a hand. Xu Cheng sighed. This guy has been really afraid all these years! Oh well, let me go talk to him. Benjamin, go prepare the vehicle. Benjamin: Yes, Boss. Xu Cheng turned around and followed Benjamin out. Benjamin drove the vehicle without anyone else on it, having only a flag hanging outside. It bore the logo of the Deviant Mercenary Corp. There were no bandits on the way there, and no one dared to come out and make a robbery. There was a rumor in the Land of Mercenaries. The rumor had it that the reason why the Continental Mercenaries had defeated the combined ambush of the four major clans was because they had the Deviant Corp behind their back, and the Deviant Corp had since then become a kind of ghostly legend in the Land of Mercenaries. It was usually rare to see them around, but once they appeared, anyone unlucky enough to run into them would die and become part of the desert. Chapter 673: Boldness Part Two Therefore, the Deviant Mercenary Corp was also called the Ghost Mercenaries. Benjamin drove Xu Cheng to the Continental Mercenaries territory, to the old capital city before the government was taken down. After they went in, the soldier didnt stop the car to check it after seeing it was Benjamin driving, and let it drive into the well-constructed government building. Benjamin led the way and Xu Cheng walked behind him in the long corridor. It was as if no one else was there, they did not care about other soldiers nor were they stopped by anyone; because this was what their head, Kush, had told them. After Xu Cheng went in, he sat directly across from Kushs desk and crossed his legs as he stared at him. Kuchi raised his head and saw his accusatory look, so he asked curiously, Whats wrong? Xu Cheng asked straightforwardly, What are you afraid of? Kush knew what he was referring to and answered directly, Arent you afraid of what everyone in the world fears? The M Nation? If youre not afraid, why hide behind us and have us be on the front line? Xu Cheng looked at him. You dont want to do it anymore? If youre afraid, then we can change to someone else. Kush pointed out the window. The Blackwater Armed Forces are coming in, do you know about this? Xu Cheng: Yes. Kush: Then do you know that its actually the M Nations army in disguise? Have you seen their equipment? They even got the f*cking tanks in! The four surrounding nations also feel the threat of me wanting to establish a country here, and they turned a blind eye to the M Nation, allowing them to bring in war machines. Its a warning to me! Did you know? They dont have that many tanks, just about 20 of them, but thats still enough to blow my city to pieces! And five fighter jets that hover over my head every night to terrorize me, did you know about all that? The King of War! Xu Cheng sarcastically said the phrase that was once what Kush was known for and sneered. I never thought you would be afraid of this one day! Kush: Im scared for my men, dying in a confrontation that theres no way to win against. They could simply throw a missile at us and say it was by mistake. What can you do? Its my men who will die fighting! Xu Cheng stood up and said to him, If we win in this war, then prepare to give away your status. Kush: Alright! If you have a way to shoot down those fighter jets then I can convince my men and Ill resign! Chapter 674: Deployment Meeting Part One Xu Cheng thought of the Land of Mercenaries as his own territory, so even if everyone else could put up with other countries pointing their fingers at this land, he would not! When he completely destroyed the four mercenary clans as a key step in his plan, he was determined to not allow anyone to break his regime nor allow anyone to turn the situation back to how it was before, with hundreds of different mercenaries corps fighting to be the top. The Land of Mercenaries must be in his hands, and it was his future. Therefore, when the M Nation and the surrounding four neighboring countries wanted to stir up some messy business and take advantage of the mineral and crude oil reserves during chaos, it was more than unacceptable to Xu Cheng! Before the war, anyone could come in and build an army after occupying some land and explore what oil fields or mines were here, so the resources in the Land of Mercenaries had depleted over these years. Xu Cheng could not change the past, but now he was already in charge of more than half of the territory and he would not allow anyone to tamper with the script he had written At first, Kush really thought the M Nation would be wary of the opposition from the four countries and would not dare to put their hands on them, but who knew that the four countries would be quite heartless and reach a certain agreement with the M Nation. They allowed fighter jets to fly around in the sky and also secretly allowed a few tanks into the Land of Mercenaries. With the four countries trying to cover up the situation, it was hard for any other country to jump in and comment. Besides, as long as the M Nation did not station its troops, the smaller groups of mercenaries could still be controlled by the four nations. However, the independent forces that relied on guns since the very beginning have never seen tank-level weapons, and that was not something they could withstand this time. When they really came in battle with tanks and fighter jets, even the continental mercenaries couldnt stand a chance of winning. On their way back, Benjamin saw that Xu Chengs expression did not look so great. He didnt even speak a word. Boss, we didnt know that those fighter jets belonged to the M Nation, this was a mistake on our intelligence network. We will further look into it. I dont blame you guys. Its not surprising that the M Nation has their own ways to take control of a chaotic land. Xu Cheng said, But the food is already in our mouth, theres no reason to spit it out again! The car arrived at the Deviant Corps basecamp. Xu Cheng went straight to the conference room for the meeting. The only ones attending were the core members of the Deviant Mercenary Corp. Xu Cheng said to them, This time Ill take down the Blackwater Army! Chapter 674: Deployment Meeting Part Two Everyone: Yes! Xu Cheng realized that he would have to find more like-minded brothers to join him, having this many people take charge of the assassination missions would be quite difficult as it would be a great task to complete. However, the core members of the Deviant Corp must be people who were loyal at heart. Xu Cheng looked at all the brothers present and said, Li Wei and Luo Yi were originally from an intelligence agency, so the two of them will take over Caesar and Richies intelligence network. I hope you guys dont have any second thoughts about this decision; its because in terms of intelligence work, no one here can beat the two of them. Now aside from the intelligence department, I will create another department, a military base. Chekhov. Chekhovs body fidgeted. Here. Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Is there any problem for you to be the minister of the military department? Chekhov: Ive never done it before, Im afraid I dont qualify. Xu Cheng: In terms of knowledge of weapons and ammunition, you are more familiar with it than anyone else. Probably only Kurt is more skilled than you in this field, but Kurt has died, so you will have to take on this important role. Chekhov gritted his teeth. Then what can I do? Xu Cheng: We will be in contact and with many other countries in the future, including the M Nation. Everytime we eliminate a group of troops, you will be responsible for taking their ammunition and weapons, including their jets and artillery, and bringing it back to our underground basecamp here. Well get the Intelligence department to find some military specialists to help you research these weapons. It would be too expensive if we continue to purchase arms from the black market, we still need to find a way for self-production. The Continental Mercenaries will be the head of this country in the future, but in terms of weapons or jets or heavy weapons, we must be the providers to sell them all this. As for the funds at the beginning, youll have to get it from Little Dong. His plan was to take control of the country! Chekhov fidgeted. Boss, why dont you find me another deputy minister to help me out? Mario quickly raised his hand. His look was saying, Pick me, pick me! The other brothers rolled their eyes at him. Why are you in a hurry? Its not like anyones going to fight for this position with you. Mario laughed. Boss, you know Im not sensitive enough, and if you wanted me to be a head minister, then Im sure I cant take on the responsibility by myself. Why dont I help Chekhov out, the two of us do get along quite well and understand each other. Thats none of my business, but if something goes wrong, youll both be punished! Xu Cheng said. Chekhov and Mario nodded. Understood. Zhang Xiu nodded. Yes I remember, he has been locked up the whole time. Xu Cheng nodded. Go and tell him that this time, not only will we grant him freedom, but we can also give him an opportunity to make money. I plan to invest and open up an auto company for him. Zhang Xiu frowned. Boss, now that the auto market is quite saturated, investing money into it would be no different from throwing money into water. Xu Cheng glared at him. I didnt say that I want a share of the global auto market. I plan to make use of mans knowledge and techniques. Im investing in him to build his own brand and some car building platform machines. I want him to find a way to build cars, so in the future, there wont be any imported cars in the Land of Mercenaries. Ill give him 10% of the equity for the auto company, and if hes not stupid, he should know what to do! Zhang Xiu understood. Right now, it was very difficult to import cars; it would cost three times the market price to buy one in this country, so Xu Cheng felt that there would be a lot of profit if they were to construct their own vehicles for both military and private use. As the first independent auto company in the future, it would have the country as its market, and would not have to worry about profit or returns in the future. They would play more of a constructive role in the country. I see Boss, Ill go find this guy and talk to him. Xu Cheng: Not to talk to him. Chapter 675: Once At His Level, the Counter-attack Force Would Have to be in the Thousands Part One C After the meeting ended C Xu Cheng asked Luo Yi to stay behind; Luo Yi saw that Xu Cheng had something to say to him and asked, Big Brother Cheng, what is it? Xu Cheng said, There is something that I need you to do back in Huaxia. Luo Yi nodded. What do you need me to do? Xu Cheng: To purchase a satellite from the National Space Administration. Luo Yis pupils contracted. Xu Cheng continued, The reason the CIA has intelligence all over the world is because they use satellites and then send out signals to their agents all over the world. Look at how the Land of Mercenaries doesnt even have stable cellphone connection. We wont talk about deploying a global intelligence system just yet, but we do need to have total control of the Land of Mercenaries. Otherwise, stuff like how we dont even know how many tanks the M Nation Blackwater Army sent in will happen again. We need to have our own military satellite as soon as possible. With the satellites, we could at least take full control of this country, and it will be very helpful in controlling the situation later; at least there wont be any blind spots. Luo Yi nodded his head. Big Brother Cheng, I am worried if the country will even be willing to offer to sell it to us. Whats there to be reluctant about? Its not a secret nor illegal for developing countries to purchase satellites. As long as the deal is profitable, they will take your order. As for how much money it will cost, youll have to talk it out. Little Dong is in Huaxia and hell approve the funds. Luo Yi nodded. Alright, then I will leave immediately. Xu Cheng nodded. Remember to keep it low-key. Understood. Luo Yi nodded and left the conference room. Blackwater, the worlds most professional security consultant company. As long as the price was reasonable, not just bodyguards but they would also take mercenary contracts. In some war-torn countries, a lot of wealthy rich people didnt have the ability to defend themselves, and that was why they hired professional security guards. Ordinary company guards wouldnt dare to get involved in these war-torn areas, but Blackwater would! This time they came in with a good reason, saying that a wealthy oil field plutocrat had hired them to protect his property. However, based on the arms and weapons they brought in, it was obvious that they wanted to absorb the local resources to grow their team, and to station the Blackwater army here for a long time. But, did they ask Xu Cheng first? He finally managed to exterminate the four clans, reduce the confidence of the Continental Mercenaries, and make effort in taking control of the territory; so whoever wanted to come in at this time would be asking for trouble! C Evening C C Two kilometers away from Blackwaters military basecamp C Xu Cheng stood on a hill overlooking their temporary basecamp. The equipment was very militarized, and it didnt look like what Blackwater owned before, but more like the M Nation Armys property. Outside the barracks, there were five tanks surrounding the barracks driving back and forth. Anyone, even from a distance, would be blown to pieces by the tanks if they tried to break through this layer of defenses. In addition to the tanks, there were around twenty soldiers on patrol outside the barracks, and it was clear that they were somewhat more alert than before because of the previous attacks. He put down the binoculars, and Benjamin, who was beside him, said, Boss, they are slowly getting more armed men, the entire basecamp previously had less than twenty units, but now they have doubled in size. Im afraid that the entire troop may have more than a hundred armed men. Xu Cheng looked at the time. You head back first and tell Chekhov that he can leave in half an hour. Bring enough vehicles and be prepared to take back the arms and weapons here. Tell him to bring more men with him as Im afraid one trip wouldnt be enough if he brings too little. Benjamin had some doubt of Xu Chengs words. But he did not disobey him. Yes, Ill be heading back then. Chapter 675: Once At His Level, the Counter-attack Force Would Have to be in the Thousands Part Two Benjamin never had an idea of Xu Chengs ability because he had never seen Xu Cheng in action. The only time he had seen it was once when he followed him to assassinate the head of the Wild Wolf Mercenaries. But it was different now, it was a regular army with tanks and heavy security on the other side. He was a little worried as he rushed back to the Deviant Corps basecamp and reported to Chekhov and the others. Chekhov and the others were still roasting steaks and eating. Benjamin was anxious. Youre just going to let Boss go in alone? I saw it, this time Blackwaters defenses are even better than when you two went it. They had a circle of tanks patrolling outside, and less than a hundred meters away from the barracks, there were machine guns piled up in the trenches. Theres simply no shortcut to get in except from the main gate. When he finished speaking, he saw the crowd looking at him with careless expressions. Chekhov spit out one word. Oh. Then they continued to play cards. Benjamin got angry. Isnt Boss the foundation of our organization? What will we do if hes gone? How will we continue down this path without him leading us? Li Wei, who has always followed Xu Cheng, smiled. Benjamin, is this your first day knowing Boss? Benjamin smacked his lips. I know hes supposed to be strong, but Blackwaters defenses are really flawless. Mario waved his hands. Wrong, hes not just strong, hes incredibly strong! Your ability hasnt awakened yet, so you dont have a proper definition of yourself and the Deviant Corp. Its not a rumor that our Bosss ambition is to take control of everything. Why do you think we say the boss is the foundation of our organization? Its because hes very strong and as long as he doesnt fall down, we Deviant Mercenaries will not perish. If his strength was just average, then did you think he would dare to have overhead control of Kush? Benjamin: Thats what Im wondering too. I heard earlier that he and Kush had a draw and both were badly injured. So why is Kush at the mercy of others this time? Li Wei: Because Bosss strength has increased again! The fact that he was able to save Kush without hesitation means that Kush is no longer a threat to him. You dont need to worry about his strength, as long as hes not facing a nuclear bomb, then Ill bet that a battalion cant even take him down, or even be enough to tire him out. Vala and Diesel nodded. Chekhov looked at the clock and said, Its been half an hour, lets go. Everyone, get into the car, they really have a lot of ammunition and Im sure well take a lot back this time. The group nodded. Chapter 676: Fear Part One In fact, while Benjamin was heading back, Xu Cheng was already preparing for a massacre. He went invisible, climbed up above a tank cover, and knocked on it with a rhythm. The soldier inside driving the tank thought it was some bird above, but it wasnt long before there was another sound of someone tapping. He was confused. He picked up the microphone and asked, No.5, do you see anyone above my tank? Who the f*ck is playing a prank? Its not funny at all in the middle of the night. No. 5 was another tank on patrol, and from the view of its crew, it was clear that there was no one above tank No. 1. He picked up the interphone and replied to No.1, All clear, I dont see anyone. No. 1 froze. That was when the knocking sounded again. No. 1 was furious. No. 5, I told you and Mir Khan to not f*cking play with me. Ill open up the cover, drag him in, and give him a beating. No. 5 frowned. Who the f*ck is playing you? Are you on drugs? No. 1s expression changed slightly. There was still a knocking sound over his head and he sounded panicked. Are you sure theres no one above me? No. 5: Youve been patrolling all this time, who can climb up there halfway? No. 1 felt a numbness across his scalp. Hello? he shouted. The sound disappeared. No. 1 let out a sigh of relief, but he didnt dare to drive the tank too far. He kept a certain distance from the other tanks in the area so that he felt safer, and even though he was an atheist, he still felt a little creeped out just now, assuming No. 5 wasnt lying to him. It was then that the knocking sound suddenly turned into banging. No. 1 was furious as he opened the hood to see if it was his other comrades screwing with him. The moment he opened the hood and stuck his head out, Xu Cheng grabbed his neck and twisted it! No. 1 died instantly as Xu Cheng climbed inside the tank. He then aimed the tank gun at the base camp trench. However, he didnt shoot yet. Instead, he accelerated and drove the tank towards the rows of trenches. Soldiers driving the other tanks felt something was wrong as No. 1 suddenly turned around and drove towards the basecamp with the gun aiming in that direction as well. No. 1, No. 1, where are you going? No. 1, do you copy? No. 1. No.1, stop! They noticed that tank No. 1 directly drove towards the trenches area and crushed over it. A few of the soldiers were baffled, and after the tank crashed over the trenches, Xu Cheng aimed a shot at the temporary barrack units. Boom! The nearest unit in that barracks was blown to pieces! The other four tanks were completely baffled. The soldiers who were patrolling outside were also confused. The other officers reacted quickly as they gave order to the soldiers via the radio. However, the tank was still firing shot after shot at the barracks. At this point, the other four tanks drove over to pin No. 1 down and even had their guns pointed directly at No.1, ready to fire! Meanwhile, the hatch quietly opened, and Xu Cheng leapt into the dark night sky, unnoticed by anyone. Soon, all the soldiers in the barracks were sent out to surround and block tank No. 1. Someone climbed up the hood of the tank trying to catch the culprit inside. Four units had been blown to pieces because of his mistake, causing the death of twenty soldiers inside! Chapter 676: Fear Part Two However, when they got inside the hood, they found out that the soldier inside the tank was already dead. The soldier who climbed in suddenly felt a numbness across his scalp and cold sweat running down his back. Hes dead? Then who was driving the tank? Who fired the shots? C Meanwhile, in the command center located on the rear end C There was a group of military experts who had never shown their faces, and they had a portable computer on their desk running a 3D map of the entire Land of Mercenaries. There were a total of three military experts, two commanders, and three officers gathered around the 3D map to discuss tactics of a future attack on a certain area. Whats going on outside? Go check it out, they heard the sound of gunfire and asked the guard standing outside. Xu Cheng deliberately made some footstep noises as he came in. A few commanders who were still focused on the map asked without turning their heads, What happened? Xu Cheng didnt answer them. The commanders waited for four or five seconds before realizing that the soldier did not give them an answer back. A few officers frowned angrily and lifted their heads up to look at the door, but no one was there! Two of the officers were stunned. They had clearly heard footsteps and the door opening, but why was no one there? Who opened the door? a commander asked curiously. That soldier didnt close it properly. Its normal since its windy here, a military expert said. An officer walked over to close the door, but as he was turning around, Xu Cheng, who was hiding behind him, quickly pulled out his pistol from his waist. Since some of the military experts were not wearing guns, Xu Cheng pulled out his gun and fired continuously at the other seven officers in the room. There were only six bullets, so after killing six of them with the bullets, Xu Cheng threw his gun at the remaining one, smashing open his skull and killing him instantly. The officer who closed the door was stunned. He was horrified, seeing how his pistol flew across the air and smashed a colleague to death; he was so frightened that his legs weakened and he fell onto the ground. That was when the soldiers who had heard the gunshots rushed over, and all they saw was one officer fallen onto the ground looking depressed, while the two commanders, three military experts, and two officers were all dead. Theres aGhost! At devil! The remaining officer sounded like he was going crazy, muttering these words. The dozen or so soldiers who rushed in here were stunned. General Ferrell, what happened? someone asked this officer. Meanwhile, Xu Cheng, who was still invisible to the others, saw a grenade on one of the soldiers! This soldier heard his grenades pin being pulled; he lowered his head and his eyes widened. C The next moment C Boom! Four or five soldiers beside him were directly blown away by the explosion! Xu Cheng happily borrowed guns from the stunned soldiers and burst fired at the rest. When those soldiers reacted, all they saw was their own people shooting at them, killing their comrades on the spot. By the time they surrounded the soldiers who had been killed, they suddenly realized that one of their grenade pins had been removed! With another Boom sending the dust flying, four or five more soldiers were killed. That was when the confused officer, who has been on the ground the whole time, suddenly picked up the pistol on the ground, and although he resisted, the pistol was still in his hand as he shot himself in the head! That completely scared the h*ll out of the other soldiers! Everything was bizarre tonight! Chapter 677: Irresistible Force Part One These soldiers had fought their way through while drenched in blood to be where they were today; dying on the battlefield was not scary for them, and no matter how many of them Xu Cheng slaughtered, there would be more to come after. Thus, creating fear was the only way to fight them. He wanted to make them unnerved and afraid of this land, so when the soldiers headed back, the horror story in the Land of Mercenaries would spread in the country. They would then fear this land, since rumors would spread that the people that came here would lose their minds and shoot at their own people. No matter how much someone trusted their own comrades, once they stepped onto this land, they would no longer have that trust. By then, no matter how many troops they sent in, it would be pointless. The gap of trust was already there, and as long as they just killed a few soldiers, the others would be reminded of rumors and immediately abandon their equipment to run back to their country. It had to be said that Xu Cheng certainly put some thought into this. However, he was not intending to be merciful tonight. He would leave a few people alive, but not too many. The massacre had just begun. After Xu Cheng left the tactical department, there was already chaos erupting outside. Soldiers were all over the place; some were heading this way while others were heading outside to deal with the corpses of the four units attacked by the tank. Xu Cheng walked in the darkness and no one could see him. A soldier carrying a gun ran past him, and Xu Cheng suddenly grabbed hold of his gun tightly and burst fired at the other soldiers running beside him, killing five or six of them in total. Then Xu Cheng walked away, and when the soldier reacted to the fact that he was somehow under control, other soldiers were already shooting at him without giving him a chance to speak and explain. Xu Cheng was having a good time. He was like a clown who was doing all the evil, and he had become addicted to his new role as a deceitful person unconsciously; to manipulate someones life and death, to save someone or kill someone without them knowing! If they didnt mess with him, then he would let them go free, but if they did, then he would be the death of them. Everywhere he went, he was either pulling grenade pins or grabbing someone elses gun and shooting at their own people. The entire barracks was full of soldiers committing suicide by grenades or shooting themselves in the head after killing off their own people. In short, it was chaos. Crazy! Everyone was crazy tonight. Meanwhile, Xu Cheng was getting more and more handy. He picked up a gun and took out a few soldiers in the darkness, but when someone looked in that direction, no one would be there. Those soldiers who were still alive were somewhat broken and shaken inside, and they even developed a distrust of their own comrades. They gripped their guns tightly, wary of their comrades around them who might shoot at them from behind. No one wanted to leave their backs to their own people at this time. Xu Cheng mischievously fired a shot towards the sky in the darkness. Pang! Those soldiers who heard the gunshot soon went into self-defence, and some even aimed at their own people in case they were the first to strike. Some were thinking too much, but there were still sensible ones. The sensible ones who were being pointed at by their own people waved their hands and said nervously, Take it easy. The tense soldiers gulped down their saliva and put down their guns. But then, Xu Cheng fired some shots at another few soldiers. A few more soldiers died on the spot, and those tense soldiers who were already panicking couldnt stand it anymore as they rushed to the cars, intending to leave this weird place. In an instant, no one wanted to stay behind, and they all went to look for vehicles so they could escape from here. But Xu Cheng would not let them escape at all as he ran out of the base camp, took control of tank No. 1 from earlier, and fired a gun towards the few pickup trucks that were driving away. Boom! Three pickup trucks were blown away with their tires falling and rolling onto the ground. Chapter 677: Irresistible Force Part Two Sh*t! Isnt that guy in the tank dead?! He was dead, and we took out his body, chief! Bullsh*t! Then whos controlling the tank now? As soon as he said that, the already frightened soldiers felt numbness on their scalps, and none of them wanted to ask if it was a ghost or not! I dont believe it. Listen people, this must all be someones plan. Were all soldiers and atheists! Weve been at war all these years and have killed more people than we can count. If there really are gods and demons in the world, then wed be in hell already. Follow me to that tank, Im sure theres someone in there! That was when a rational soldier stepped up and reassured his comrades. Yes, there always had to be somebody who stood up in times of trouble, and the M Nation had always been fond of heroism. He wanted to be that somebody! At this point, all the soldiers wanted to know the truth, and since they were all atheists, they wanted to know even more. They didnt believe that there were really gods nor demons in this world, to die like this would be an insult, and they would rather die in a battlefield fighting elite soldiers than to die here without knowing who they were up against. There were currently more than thirty soldiers who were still alive hiding safely in the dim places, and they then looked at each other when they heard someone suggest this option. They came out of the shelled hole and surrounded the tank that was firing. They must find out who this damned culprit was to stabilize the morale of the rest of the troops. Xu Cheng opened the hood and leapt out after firing the last shot, and since he was invisible, no one saw when he got out. The remaining thirty soldiers surrounded the tank and climbed up, shooting to see if there was anyone inside. Once they fired a full barrage of rounds, someone poked his head in to see what was going on inside, and he froze on the spot. Seeing the look of fear on his face, someone pulled him away and looked in there himself. Then he had the same shocked look. Is there anyone inside? those who were anxious to know the truth asked quickly. The two soldiers who had seen the inside of the tank shook their heads with blank stares. That was when tank No. 4 suddenly fired a shot at where they were! A dozen or so soldiers were blown right up on the spot. The remaining few ran behind the tank for cover, but they still didnt want to give up. Should we check it out or not? someone asked. A few of them gritted their teeth. I still dont believe it. Ill look! Then we will avenge the other brothers! The remaining dozen or so soldiers had the same opinion as they went in two directions to surround tank No. 4. Chapter 678: Don’t You Dare Insult My Master! Part One Xu Cheng had let the remaining thirteen soldiers leave without killing them off, he was deliberately letting them go back to spread the story and scare any troops that would come in the future. Those soldiers had already decided to be deserters when they opened the hood and found no one inside the tank. Desertion is way better than dying here without knowing why! They missed the taste of hot dogs and the smell of bread back home, and someone had to go back and report the situation here. Therefore, the thirteen soldiers found an excuse for themselves as they escaped together in pickup trucks. Xu Cheng went and changed into the soldiers clothes and found a pack of cigarettes on one of the dead bodies before sitting alone in front of the main camp and smoking it. When there were seven or eight trucks rumbling over, Xu Cheng knew without looking up that it was Chekhov and the others. Benjamin got out of the truck and looked around; there were dead bodies laying all over the place. He looked thoroughly around the entire camp and found that there was not a single living soul, including the several important officers who were dead inside. There was always a question inside him, making him want to ask the Boss: how did he do it? Xu Cheng saw their vehicles and scolded at Chekhov, Didnt I tell you to bring more people? Chekhov smiled bitterly. Boss, its not that I dont want to, but we would risk exposure if we borrowed men from untrustworthy people to seize these large war weapons from the M Nation. Ive brought the whole Deviant Corp, we could come back and forth several times tonight to get all of them. Then Ill head back first. You guys do a good job bringing back these trophies. Alright, theres a temporary airport they built behind that mountain, and there are two fighter jets. Anyone who knows how to fly one of these things, fly it back to the basecamp. Li Wei: I know how, I was trained in the military and Im proficient in operating all kinds of tanks and planes. But Boss, we dont have a place to land it, and if we were to dock randomly, then Im afraid it will attract unwanted attention! Xu Cheng: What are you afraid of! The M Nation didnt even claim that these were their planes and tanks. They dont dare to admit it, so even if we openly drive them around and they try to blame us for stealing their planes and tanks, it wont be even our turn as other countries will point their fingers at the M Nation before us. The others thought about it and it made sense; the M Nation was not allowed to station their troops in this area, and if they admitted that these planes and tanks were theirs, then it would be a violation of international law, and they would have a difficult time explaining afterwards. C Huaxia C This time, he felt like he had seen an even bigger picture than what he saw back in the Dragon Division. Big Brother Yi, have you discovered your ability yet? Lin Dong drove the Maybach owned by the Mandala Lab and asked Luo Yi. Luo Yi smiled bitterly as he looked at the people and structures that he hadnt seen for a long time. I have no idea, how about you? Same, it was stimulated during my time in that chaotic war zone, so Im afraid itll be even harder for me to know what it is now that Im back in the safety of this country Lin Dong said, Oh ya, Brother Yi. Did the Master ask you to come back to do something? Luo Yi nodded and asked him, How much money does the company currently have over here? Lin Dong: The domestic orders for Mandalas Revitalization series had reached a revenue of 1.4 billion yuan. Luo Yi nodded. That should be enough. Ive approached Stanson, and we dont need that much money. Send me to meet your Uncle Ye Xiu then. Lin Dong nodded and drove towards the Special Forces Club that Ye Xiu liked to hang out at. Ye Xiu was the vice president of the club and liked to spend time here when there was nothing much going on. There were all kinds of training and fitness equipment, and he would come here to train with the special forces experts of Huaxias army. So he wasnt just doing random drills, but was doing staged exercise with a purpose to improve himself overall. Unfortunately, Ye Xiu wasnt in the ring where he always liked to be at. When Luo Yi and Lin Dong walked in, they didnt attract too much attention. Chapter 678: Don’t You Dare Insult My Master! Part Two Luo Yi nodded and then they stood at the corner, waiting for Ye Xiu to come over. Luo Yi and Lin Dongs figures were definitely considered built, so as soon as these two came in, it didnt take long for others to notice them. Soon someone had nudged at Luo Yi. Lets go for a round? Luo Yi smiled slightly and waved his hand. Forget it, you guys go. Im here for something else. Lin Dong then said, Then how about I go up for a round? I havent been in action for a year, its time for some wakeup calls. Luo Yi nodded. Dont get beat up. Lin Dong laughed and saw Ye Xiu coming over, so he then said to him, Uncle is here, you can talk to him directly. Luo Yi walked up and welcomed Ye Xiu as he came towards him. Ive heard from Little Dong that Big Brother Cheng asked you to come and discuss something with me? Lets sit down and talk. Ye Xiu brought Luo Yei to the sofa area and sat down. Luo Yi said straightforwardly, Big Brother Cheng wants to buy a satellite! Ye Xius pupils contracted. Youre not kidding, are you? Is my brother crazy? What does he want? Luo Yi: I saw that it was 100 million US dollars for a satellite, and we will be offering twice as much for one. Ye Xiu: Its not a matter of how much money. Luo Yi had come here with Xu Chengs sincerity as he said, Big Brother Cheng said that you should tell the Old Master that hes got a lot of crude oil resources in his hands that can supply the country, so consider this deal as a partnership instead. Ye Xiu sighed. The old man is right; that my brother is expanding his business. Meanwhile, a punch was thrown at Lin Dongs face in the ring, but he immediately recovered and fought back. However, since he was up against an advanced special forces soldier, most of the attacks were more of a passive defense. He was struck down by a roundhouse kick to the head, which nearly kicked Lin Dong out of the ring. Lin Dong gritted his teeth trying to endure it. Ye Xiu who saw it yelled at the senior member: Dont you know how to use proper strength? The member saw that it was Ye Xiu who spoke up and smacked his lips. Young Master Ye, its a fight and Ive already said Id stop. It was this kid who insisted on carrying on, and if I dont get him out of the ring, how could I match up with someone else to practice? Hes just really messing around with us. Do you know who he is? Ye Xiu pointed at the guy and said at Lin Dong, His master is the chairman, and hes the overprotective kind. So be careful later-on. If he really is Soldier King Xu Chengs apprentice, then I would question Xu Chengs true strength. The corner of Lin Dongs mouth was a bit bruised already. He could accept his own lack of abilities but he couldnt take it if he embarrassed the team. It was fine if he was beaten up, but this guys last words humiliated his master and made Lin Dong very angry. Only he knew how amazing his master was! Chapter 679: Master’s achievements cannot be discredited Part One The special forces soldier narrowed his eyes with a sense of anger burning within. Ye Xiu frowned at it as he was ready to call it off. Lin Dong was also the apprentice of his brother and he must take good care of him while he was in Yanjing. He had hinted at the special forces soldier but didnt expect that he would still provoke Lin Dong using his master, Xu Cheng. Luo Yi tugged on Ye Xiu before he could stop the two and said, Dont, just let him fight. This guy insulted his master, hes going down hard if hes not going to die. Im afraid that he wont be able to win, Ye Xiu said. I think the opposite. Luo Yi said, Little Dong has a very strong personality; even if he cant beat him, he will fight with his life on the line. Sometimes even experts are afraid of these reckless ones. Luo Yi was right. In Lin Dongs eyes, his master was an amazing person. Someone could be ignorant and not know anything about his master; that was fine, but they shouldnt be ignorant and slander his master. Even if he didnt stand a chance at winning, the anger Lin Dong felt was not something that the senior member could destroy through the fight. The special forces soldier got up and kicked Lin Dong over, sending him across the ring as he bounced off the ropes. Lin Dong didnt stop as rushed back at his opponent, and without any unnecessary moves, he charged at him and fought like he was trained to. The senior member wanted to kick him in the stomach, but Lin Dong pounced on him, sending the two rolling around in the ring. Lin Dong wrapped his limbs around his opponent and just did not let go no matter how the opponent attacked him with his elbows. Suddenly, he buried his teeth in the senior members shoulder. Ah! The senior member screamed and was furious, striking Lin Dong at the back of his head. Lin Dong felt dizzy and almost passed out, but after he held on he bit down again on the opponents other shoulder. Ah! The senior member burst out screaming again, and Lin Dong roared before he tore the flesh with his teeth, causing his opponent to bleed. The senior member kept hitting Lin Dong with his elbows on the sides of his face and choking his throat, trying to prevent him from using his mouth. Finally, the special forces soldier kneed Lin Dong in his stomach a few times. A mouthful of blood spat out from Lin Dongs throat. Ye Xiu was shocked. Luo Yi narrowed his eyes as he watched it happen. However, Lin Dong spat out the blood as he bit on the back of his opponents hand, causing him to bleed again. Ah! No matter how much he tried, he couldnt get rid of Lin Dong, and Lin Dong used his strong physique to endure the kicks and punches, trying to win in the endurance game. The special forces soldier did not expect him to be so resilient, that no matter how hard he struck, Lin Dong would come back and bite him like a well trained dog. When one of his ears were bitten off, the special forces soldier could no longer endure the pain and burst out a hysterical scream. That was when all the other people watching the show came up and pulled the two men apart. After Lin Dong was pulled away, he roared to him with bloodshot eyes and blood running down the corner of his mouth, Come on! Ill fu*king kill you! How dare you insult my master? Who the hell are you? Even if Im a piece of trash, I can still cripple you! Come on! Chapter 679: Master’s achievements cannot be discredited Part Two Luo Yi smiled slightly, Im afraid that you wont believe what weve all suffered. Over this one year, Little Dongs mental strength and guts have been fattened up. You should be glad that Little Dong doesnt learn that fast, and that his Master hasnt taught him lots of moves. Otherwise, his opponent wouldve died already! That special forces soldiers entire ear was bitten off, and he couldnt think about continuing the fight any further as he got assisted out of the ring to hurry to the hospital. The rest of the people stared at Lin Dong, looking somewhat terrified, seeing that he coughed up blood and wiped it away as if it was nothing. They all thought that he was crazy. Especially that he also pushed away the people who were supporting him, climbed down the ring, and grabbed his jacket as he walked towards where Luo Yi was at. The group of people behind him tsked. This guy just showed us what it means that even an expert would be afraid of someone reckless. There is a good saying: if you dont kill me, Ill kill you! This guy is ruthless. That Zhao An was stupid himself, this guy was ready to leave already, but he had to humiliate his master. Lin Dong carried his jacket and stood in front of Ye Xiu as he looked at the two of them; his self-esteem would not allow him to say anything further as he left the club. Ye Xiu commented, This guy just wont lose face; his self-esteem is still so strong. Luo Yi said, Mainly because he thinks hes embarrassed his master. Ye Xiu: My Big Brother Cheng is that great in his eyes? So great that his apprentice would fight this hard to defend his name? It looks like he doesnt even care about losing his life or not. The few hits he took there definitely caused some problems in the ribs, throat and inner organs. Otherwise how could he vomit so much blood. Go take a look on him quickly, dont let there be any aftereffects. Luo Yi nodded. Alright, Young Master Ye. Like what I said before, please talk it out with the Old Master, this was the message that Big Brother Cheng wanted me to deliver and complete. Ye Xiu nodded. I know, go check on that brat and take him to the hospital quickly. Luo Yi didnt say much further as he turned around to catch up with Lin Dong, who was in a bad mood as he made his way out. Lin Dong was already wiping his blood stains away in the car parked outside, looking somewhat upset. When Luo Yi got into the car, he said, Dont be so down for such a thing, okay? Luo Yi patted him on the shoulder. Okay, are you hurt? Lets go to the hospital first. What hospital. Lin Dong glared at him. Can we even go to the hospital? Luo Yi then just remembered about their genetic modifications as he smacked his lips. Yes, I almost forgot about that. Lin Dong: Lets go to the company, there is some medicine there. Luo Yi grinned. Aright, you have a hot temper. Ill admit to it. Ill be your driver for today, so please dont bite me if you feel like Ive done a good job. Lin Dong sat in the boss seat and sighed as he looked out of the car window. Master must be starting his plan now, right? I feel like its no fun here in Huaxia, I want to go back to the Land of Mercenaries so badly. Chapter 680: Lin Hu’s Request Part One Lin Dong smiled bitterly. Big Brother Yi, do you think Master is not letting me take risks because I have a family? Luo Yi drove as he replied, That must be one of the reasons; when he took you away back then, he must make sure to bring you back alive, so dont complain about how he doesnt let you get involved all the time. You can hide many things from other people but how much can you hide from your family? The fact that your Master let you join the Deviant Corp is already recognition in itself. In fact, Little Dong, there are many people in our team who have heard that you have a family and are careful around you. Lin Dong was slightly shocked. Everyone else chose this path without worrying about the consequences, but youre different. However, Big Brother Cheng still insisted on letting you know all these secrets and considers you to be one of us, Luo Yi said. I know. Lin Dong nodded. Thats why I want to prove myself even more. I know Im useless aside from the fact that Im Masters disciple, so I do what I can for the team. I know that no one is talking behind my back because its Masters decision, but I dont want to let him down or give him a bad reputation. Ill go back after these company things get sorted out. Luo Yi said, And youre willing to leave your family? Lin Dong: I have to fight no matter what. Ive decided ever since I joined the Deviant Corp that I will definitely not break our oath, no matter if its my family or my parents. Im already used to the turbulence in life during my days abroad. Brother Yi, you wont understand how comfortable my days have been ever since I came back to Huaxia for the past half month, so comfortable that I cant stand this kind of life. Its like dead water, I cant even stir up the waves even if I throw a rock into it. I want to hit it with a rock. Ive thought about it, Ill try to do something good with my ability for my family this time, and that would count as my repayment of gratitude to my family. Then Ill find a professional manager to take care of the company. I know how our company runs: all the goods come from the Land of Mercenaries and are supplied to the world. Therefore, there wouldnt be any chances of stealing confidential information from the subdivisions in other countries. They cant make our products from scratch, so once I entrust the company to a professional manager, I can return to the team. Luo Yi said, Lets talk about it then, when your Master lets you go back. When they arrived at the company, Lin Dong walked into the CEOs office. There were already employees at work outside, and the first batch of the Revitalization Series had been officially loaded into the inventory awaiting to be supplied to other distributors. Meanwhile, Luo Yi looked at the view of the city from the floor-to-ceiling glass window. A secretary walked in and poured two cups of coffee for Lin Dong. President Lin, your coffee. This secretary had a very gentle and sweet tone, and Lin Dong nodded. Leave it on the table. Chapter 680: Lin Hu’s Request Part Two Luo Yi withdrew his gaze as he turned around and looked at Lin Dong with a smile on his face. Wow CEO Lin. To be able to rent this office space in Shangcheng is really something. The biggest television screen in the city is right beneath this level right? Lin Dong slowly recovered from his injuries and laughed bitterly. What CEO? Big Brother Yi now youre mocking me as well. You know Im not suited to be a CEO, and there are many things I dont even need to do myself. Ive been sitting here becoming moldy and I miss the old days. When you go back this time, please tell Master to bring me back. Im not a businessperson, or else I would be fighting with my brother for our family business already. Luo Yi laughed. You will still look at your familys business now? Dont think I dont know that you managed the casino business for Big Brother Cheng before, the profits alone was probably leagues ahead of your familys business, right? Lin Dong nodded. Youre not wrong. If I was willing to ask my master, he would absolutely not treat me badly. Maybe not billions of dollars, but he would absolutely give me a few hundred million to do anything I want. So I really dont need to think about my familys few hundred million yuan. Master is generous with his own people, as long as he has it and his brothers want something, just say a word and it would be enough. He will never be stingy towards us. Just take a look at Stenson whos living a great life, it shows that Master is not suspicious of anyone he uses, and he would not use anyone whos suspicious. Stenson, whos so stingy and cowardly, took responsibility and stood against the FBI so no one knows that its actually Master behind everything. Thats enough to show that Master has even brought Stenson to stand on our side. Luo Yi nodded. Thats why Li Wei and I were willing to resign and follow him out in the first place, especially since I owe him my life! In the past, when the three of us went on a mission, he saved me. I wouldnt be here if not for him. Suddenly, the secretary knocked on the door and said somewhat cautiously, President Lin, someone is here to see you. Didnt I say no visitors? Lin Dong said angrily. He barely knew anyone in this country, and everyone he met here were basically all business partners that he didnt bother dealing with. Umm they said that theyre your mother and brother, the secretary said hesitantly. Lin Dong and Luo Yi looked each other in the eye, and Luo Yi shrugged his shoulders. Should I leave you guys alone? Theres no need, my brother must have dragged my mother here to play the family card. Its better if you are present. Ill wrap it up nicely and go back to the headquarters to find the Master later without any worries, Lin Dong said. Luo Yi nodded and sat onto the sofa drinking his coffee. His mother looked at Lin Dongs entire CEO office and found that it was luxurious. To have an office space in this expensive building, it would be quite a shame to Mandalas title if the dcor wasnt luxurious looking. Lin Hu also looked around at the imported office chair, desks, expensive bonsai, and some antique paintings and carpets hanging on the walls; it was much more luxurious than his own office. He thought that Lin Dongs investment was only a few million, he didnt think that his office itself was actually worth several million. Have a seat, mother, Lin Dong greeted them and asked them to sit down. Mother Lin was also a knowledgeable person, so after looking around, she smiled and said, Mom is just wondering how youve been doing. Is this the company your master put you in charge of? Lin Dong nodded. Yeah, temporarily. Ill have to go back once Im done. Mother Lin heard that it was only a temporary placement and said in a hurry, Little Dong, do you remember the company your brother runs? Lin Dong nodded as he looked at Lin Hu and asked, I remember. Brother, what, did you run into trouble again? Tell me. Lin Hu smiled bitterly. Its not trouble, thanks to you last time when you helped us get the last opening spot. Now the company has also started research, but Chapter 681: Things turn black when they’re near the ink Part One Lin Dong looked at his brother Lin Hu and asked curiously, Whats wrong? Lin Hu was embarrassed to speak up, so Mother Lin beside him sighed and said, You know how technology companies burn a lot of money in research and development. Just look at the domestic cell phone companies, independent research and development on processor chips would cost billions of dollars. Your brothers company does not intend to enter the cellphone industry, but appliances also need large-scale research and development, which costs a lot, and although there are government fundings, its nothing compared to what the actual cost is. Lin Dong understood, and he looked at Lin Hu as he said, It seems like Bureau Director Liu had mentioned this to you the other day, right? He seems to have told you that developing the software and hardware is very costly, and you wouldnt listen. Lin Hu laughed bitterly. How would I know that it would be so consuming. Originally, I thought of not doing independent research and development, like for cell phones or home appliances, and we could rely on other companies and parts suppliers to assemble products. However, who knew the profits were so low. We joined after, and there was no way to get lower prices from the parts suppliers, which indirectly raised the cost. Then regarding the sales, the price was not as competitive in promotion events, and that led to the fact that its only been the first round of production, and we dont have much free cash value. I think this wouldnt work, so we intended to return to independent research and development, but who knew that just the machines and tools had cost tens of millions of dollars, not including the late R&D costs. I simply dont have any money in hand. Lin Dong understood. I see, brother, Youre saying that you want to borrow money from me, right? Lin Hu smiled bitterly with embarrassment. His mother spoke up. You two are brothers, dont be so distant to each other. Its your brothers first time investing, and determination is a good thing worth encouraging. Besides, everyone could fail when making investments. Little Dong, this money is draining our familys savings; if I had another way, then I wouldnt have brought your brother here. Mom, but as you said, this R&D cost is a bottomless pit. Where am I going to get so much money for my brother? Lin Dong said in a slightly probing manner. Mother Lin said, This new product of the Mandala Lab, I heard that the orders are numbering in the tens of thousands. Im guessing that the revenue is more than a billion, right? Lin Dong smiled bitterly. Mom, this money belongs to the company. Its not mine and its illegal if I use it. Lin Hu coughed. Doesnt this belong to your Master, Mr. Xu? You can talk to him about it. Im afraid thats impossible. At this time, Luo Yi, who was drinking his coffee, interrupted the conversation, playing a duet with Lin Dong. Embezzlement of public funds is not a big matter, but this will make Mr. Xu distrust Mr. Lin, which is the big problem. Mother Lins expression changed when she heard it as this was a question of trust. She didnt want her son to be kicked out of the company because Lin Dongs Master has some misunderstanding. Then Little Hu, maybe we shouldnt? Mom, theres nothing more the bank can do. Do you want me to declare bankruptcy and stop the R&D? Lin Hu hurriedly leaned in front of his mother and whispered urgently. But, its hard on your brother too. Mother Lin glared at Lin Hu. Big Brother, how much money do you need? Lin Dong asked Lin Hu. Lin Hu was hesitant as he held up three fingers and said, I think 300 million will be a secure amount. Dont worry, in the future, when my company is up and running, I will return the money to you with full interest. Tell your master that were only temporarily borrowing it. What about if the company cant run well? Luo Yi coldly snorted:.This money is honestly just numbers to Mr. Xu, but you were against Little Dongs worship of Mr. Xu at the beginning, and he also told you that day that taking Little Dong as his disciple was not because of you guys at all. He does not like you guys very much. If Little Dong lends you the money without asking for permission, then he cant tell his Master. This Mother Lin hesitated. Lin Dong saw that Luo Yi was following along and pretended to be in a difficult situation, so he said, Mom, if you really need this money, its not like I cant take it out. Ill just go back to run more errands for my master, but Im afraid that because of this matter, I wont be able to come back here all the time in the future. Chapter 681: Things turn black when they’re near the ink Part Two Mother Lin looked at Lin Dong in embarrassment. Little Dong, how many years will it take to go back and work for your master? Lin Dong smacked his lips: According to the amount of 100 million he gives me to cover daily expenses every year, this time, my brother wanted me to come up with 300 million, which means Ill spend 3 years working for him. Lin Dong and Mother Lin were shocked. Your master gives you 100 million per year? Luo Yi smiled. Usually more and never less. Mother Lin: Then Little Dong, are you willing to help your brother out with this? Lin Dong nodded. How could I not? After all, hes my brother. Ill take the three hundred million out of my own pocket and ask my master to lend it to you. I guess when he finds out, he will immediately let me rush back to see him. Then, Little Dong, brother, Ill thank you for this time and the last time with Bureau Director Liu. Once Im rich, youre welcome to spend my money, Lin Hu said. Mom, I have another thing I want you and Dad to do here. Lin Dong felt that if he was going on missions with his Master again, he probably wouldnt return to Huaxia. And according to Lin Hus investment situation, he was very uneasy. Lin Dong wanted to do something more stable. Mother Lin: Just say what you need me to do. Its like this, you also know that our Mandala products are going to be targeted towards the high-end market, so we wont be mass producing the products. How about you and dad register an online store, and every quarter before the new product pre-sales, you guys can sell the first batch and make some profit. However, do not ever go below the market price. Mother Lin was overjoyed. Is this okay? Wont your master disagree with this? Lin Dong: He would definitely know this time about me taking money out for my brother. But thats not all. Ill at most endure a few punches when I go back. Ill go back and receive my punishment. After all, my brothers company is not stable. Once you and dad get the distribution rights, you can do it as an online store. Lin Dong looked at Luo Yi as he asked, Big Brother Yi, do you think the headquarters will blame me for doing this? Luo Yi raised his eyebrows to finish the play with him, What do you think? Alright, Mom, thats settled. I have other guests coming today and I m afraid I cant send you off. Lin Hu and Mother Lin nodded quickly. Its okay, we dont want to trouble you anymore. Work hard for your master. Lin Dong nodded and asked his secretary to send the two away before he smiled at Luo Yi. Big Brother Yi, hurry up and call my master. For what? Luo Yi was stunned. Luo YI opened his eyes wide. F*ck, so you were using me! Lin Dong chuckled. Please, Big Brother Yi. Luo Yi then realized something. I noticed that youre as scheming as the boss nowadays. Chapter 682: Don’t you want to find out the truth? Part One C M Nation C C Department of Strategic Defense C A couple of officers were coming back from a meeting at the White House, and while in the car, the assistant whispered in the ministers ear. The ministers expression changed dramatically. What did you say? Assistant: The first batch of soldiers who went undercover as Blackwater agents were attacked. Only thirteen of them survived out of the entire army, they are now back at the headquarters. Minister: I just reported to the president about our strategic target, and youre telling me the entire army was defeated? Get me back there right now, Im going to find out whats going on. The car drove straight over towards the Strategic Department and then headed over to a more discreet meeting room. There were twelve people sitting inside, and all of them were somewhat dispirited. None of them saluted when they saw the minister come in. The minister found it hard to believe that the spirit of these men had been beaten up like this. What, have you forgotten basic military protocol? the minister said. Then, only one soldier who still had some sense stood up and saluted, John of the 28th Squadron of the 6th Battalion, Minister. The minister nodded and looked behind him at the soldiers who were sitting with their heads down and their faces emotionless. He asked John, Arent there 13 of them? Why are there only twelve of you? John laughed bitterly. That man couldnt take the shock, he broke down and went a little insane. We brought him home and took him to the hospital right away because we were afraid of missing the best time to save him. The minister was surprised and looking at the other eleven, he asked, So the eleven of you arent crazy, are you? If youre not crazy, then get your sh*t together and tell me whats going on! Youre elites from all six battalions, how come youre the only ones left? At this point, one of the eleven soldiers with their heads down simply took off his hat and said, Sir, if youre questioning us and still want us to go back into the Land of Mercenaries, I think Ill think about my future. The minister was stunned. What do you mean? The other ten raised their eyes to him and said in unison, We choose to retire! What the hell happened? The minister felt bizarre. John then said reluctantly, Do you believe in ghosts? Its the kind of thing that is very horrifying and horrifying. Sir you must be curious or dont understand why our elite division was all defeated in one night with no fight back at all. We might have died too if we had stayed in that hellhole, too many people died in the land of the mercenaries, and so many that there were a lot of spooky stories about what had happened there. Sir, we wont make excuses for defeat, but if you still want us to go back to that hellhole, wed rather be legally punished, the other soldiers said. Some followed. It wasnt even human! We never saw what was on the other side the whole time, but our guys were under control and some soldiers suddenly lost their mind and shot at our own people. The others just detonated their own grenades for no apparent reason to die with their comrades! Sir, would you believe me if I said there was a tank with no operator in it and it was targeting and shooting on its own? Three commanders, two military experts, two officers; seven of them in total, died by the bullets of one officer, who then suddenly took his pistol, pointed it at his own head and killed himself! Then the whole barracks was filled with people detonating suicide bombs, some with guns in their hands pointing at their own heads as if they were playing a game of killing each other! Almost everyone was mad, the whole time we had no idea why this was all happening. The patrolling tank outside bombarded our own home base, and when we rounded them up to look inside, there was no one there! It was a Ghost Tank! Chapter 682: Don’t you want to find out the truth? Part Two The minister was shocked for the longest time and he turned to look at John. Is this true? John nodded wearily. There were thirty or so of our brothers who could have retreated, but we wanted to know who was behind the attack, so we surrounded the ghost tank and found that there was no one in there at all. Then, when we went for one tank, another one would start attacking us for no reason, and I swear on my years of military glory that this was all true! We didnt want to be deserters, and we tried to fight back, but when we knew that fighting back was just redundant, we chose to be sensible and come back home to tell the country all about it. We are willing to accept any punishment. The minister paced back and forth after listening to the story, and he asked the other subordinates of the Strategic Department. What do you think about this? A few strategic military experts pondered for a while and still didnt quite believe what the eleven soldiers had said; it was too unbelievable, at least they hadnt encountered such a bizarre thing in the five decades they had lived. Strategic deployment in the Land of Mercenaries is very important, we have to be firm on this. I wont say whether or not this is true, but how about we give you another battalion of soldiers from the headquarters? John didnt say anything, but the others were agitated when they heard that the military experts didnt believe them at all. They stood up one by one and said, Listen, officers, wed rather be punished than go back to that damn place. The few military experts: Well, you have to go and bring back the bodies of your own comrades, right? And the supplies. Do you know how much money was lost? Two fighter jets, five tanks, plus all kinds of guns and ammunition, a total loss of 30 million dollars. We havent gotten any of that money back, so you have to find oil or minerals, right? Do you think its acceptable to come back empty handed just like that? The eleven soldiers were speechless. John looked up at this point and said. Im not done with it. Im willing to go back in there again, because I dont believe its the ghosts doing all that. The minister nodded. Good, then you will be regrouped into another battalion ready to head back in. You will be going in for the second time, and now that you know the place better, it will be better if you lead the way. John nodded as he accepted the order. The other eleven comrades who followed him after leaving the strategic department all cursed at him. We had a hard time leaving from there and avoided bad luck. Now youre going in? John sighed. Dont you want to find out the truth? Chapter 683: I feel like the Death Reaper has its eyes on us Part One The twelve deserters were reassigned to a new battalion of soldiers. In fact, they had no choice. If they refused, they would be treated as deserters and their lives would be considered over. So the commanders decided to give them a chance to redeem their crimes. However, when they went to the barracks to report in, almost every one of the 180 soldiers who were there had mockery in their eyes. Although they did not say anything to the 12 new arrivals, the soldiers were talking about deserters and how they were disgraceful to the country while they were eating in the cafeteria. John and the others had to leave the cafeteria as they didnt feel like eating anymore, and they were called into the office. That officer directly called over some authoritative scientist to explain to them. You are the countrys elite soldiers; it would be too humiliating and too much a loss for a country if you were to go insane because of a single defeat. So, I have specially invited experts from Harvard University. They will explain to you the problems you are experiencing. Those experts pushed their glasses and came over to these twelve soldiers who needed mental relief and psychological consultation. I read over your statements that the tank was firing without anyone operating it. My thoughts are that the tanks could be controlled remotely by a system, because with the current level of technology, drones and unmanned vehicles are everywhere and it is not difficult to control the tanks. It looks like in this country, theres still a big problem with the fundamental knowledge of the soldiers. Johns other comrades expressed some anger at his statement. So how do you explain our own people shooting at their comrades, Professor? How do you explain the fact that someone detonated a grenade on themselves and committed suicide? Could they also be intelligently controlled by a remote system? Were not stupid, we know all of this common sense. And this time, to not attract the attention of other countries, all the fighter jets and tanks we used were not state of the art equipment currently being used. They were all old ones that did not have an intelligent operating system. May I ask how they could be controlled remotely? Calm down. The new officer waved his hand. A couple of the experts took out a set of data right away. Weve detected some traces of a powder on you. Indicating that your mental state may have something to do with you eating this stuff, so maybe you were hallucinating? John and the others were furious. Were scholars, of course well go for some first-hand data. We really want to use the power of science to explain to you that theres nothing in this world that cant be explained, several experts said. John: Okay, then were willing to lead the way, but only to the place where our comrades died so we could take their bodies back to the country. The officer: Thats fine, and you guys better not get upset and disturb our soldiers in any way. John: No problem. C A few days later C They reorganized themselves and went into the Land of Mercenaries again under the name of the Blackwater Mercenaries. This time, they sent five military strategists, two generals, and about two hundred men, twice the number of people as before. This time, there were more people and they separated into three troops to sneak into the Land of Mercenaries. But every time they sneaked in; they didnt escape the eyes of the Deviant Corp. Chapter 683: I feel like the Death Reaper has its eyes on us Part Two When the M Nation soldiers arrived at the place where they set up the basecamp, there was already no one there and all the ammunition and supplies were gone, the Deviant Corp having robbed the place clean. All those bodies were gone. It was as if all the corpses had vaporized from the earth. After the three generals surveyed the area, they asked the twelve soldiers leading the way, Where are the corpses? John: They were disposed of by the locals in fear of a plague. Im certain that everyone was dead; otherwise, the place wouldnt be so deserted. The three generals: Since we cant find the bodies, then we have an obligation to keep looking to see who was the one that got rid of them and fight them. The eleven deserters felt that this troop wasnt thinking of getting out ever since they came in, so one of them suddenly made a scene. Thats enough, we shouldnt stay here for long. You also said that you only came to get the bodies back, and now that theyve all been disposed of, we should just evacuate the area. The strategists said, No, lets stay here. Its good terrain, easy to defend from the front and back. John: Id better warn you, wed better move somewhere else, because this place honestly feels like its haunted or something, or else we wouldnt have suffered what we did before. The scientists: Come on then, wed love to see what can happen. We dont have tanks this time, and were all in good spirits. No one is in the habit of taking drugs, so lets see whos crazy enough to shoot at their own people? The several deserters felt humiliated once again. Just then, one of the soldiers in charge of setting up the radar said, Sir, come over here and take a look. The three generals and specialists went over to look at the display on the radar. They saw that there was a point on the radar that was moving quite fast. It was just less than a few hundred meters away from them and it was moving fast; it was a living object! But when everyone looked toward the open space around them, they saw nothing. Thats when John felt a tingle up his scalp and swallowed his saliva. I dont feel right. The deserter looked to a couple of scientists and smirked, Please explain why we can detect movement of life forms on radar, but we cant see them. The scientists were still looking at the radar. Its 200 meters due North. Everyone looked in that direction, but they saw nothing. But then, something was clearly moving on the radar. Its going too fast. The technician said worriedly, What the hell is this thing? The scientists smacked their lips and looked at the technician as they asked, Are you sure this device is working okay? 200 Meters away, Dulson was running so fast that people couldnt see him at all. He scouted around for the number of men and the inventory of supplies, and when he left the M Nation basecamp, he headed directly to Li Wei. There were about two hundred, and they didnt retreat. Theyre bringing in supplies too. Li Wei grinned. You can go tell Chekhov that hes got work to do. Dulson smiled. I guess hes going to cry until the end. We havent even cleared up the other supplies and added them to our inventory, yet now, there is even more coming. No wonder the M Nation is really rich. Chapter 684: Let’s collect their protection fee first Part One Xu Cheng was overseeing the progress of the underground project, and it was close to finishing. Hawking looked at the progress and sighed. I never thought that you would be able to successfully take control of this country, Ive underestimated you. I also never thought that you could really build such a large underground complex here, but I must tell you that the quantum weapon experiments are not done overnight. This can be very costly, so you should be prepared. Xu Cheng smoked his cigarette and nodded. Im ready, Im bound to conquer the Land of Mercenaries. Sooner or later in the future, when we get to that point, this quantum core will be our biggest advantage. Hawking smiled bitterly. Im afraid that by the time our team has researched and developed it, other countries would have developed it as well. You know that antimatter and quantum technology is not just my speciality, those students of mine have already advanced beyond me. They are all working for countries around the world, who are more rich and powerful while we still have to use our resources carefully. So, you must prepare for the worst. Its okay, just do your best, Im only afraid that youll give up halfway. You must trust me. I still dont have faith in you. Hawking laughed. You know that someone who dares go against a whole country hasnt been born yet, especially if this country is the M Nation. Historically, places like the I Nation and S Nation were where these warlords were born, but you know what happened to them in the end. They all had miserable endings. I dont know if Ill be miserable or not. Xu Cheng said calmly, But whoever wants me to die, I will make them die in a worse way. Lets see about that, maybe you havent fully seen what I am capable of. Not just bombing the M Nation, but I could make the president vanish from the face of the earth! Chapter 684: Let’s collect their protection fee first Part Two Xu Cheng said: You take yourself too seriously. If the M Nation was really going to go hard and suppress Great Britain, then Great Britain wouldnt even dare to let out a fart. You think the world is still in Great Britains hands when they were with the European Union? For the sake of the beneficial exchanges between the two countries, that matter has been suppressed and to be dealt with privately. Which meant that this file will be kept in secret by the two countries and the story will rot in history as time passes. Hawking closed his eyes. You d*ck, but it was true that I had no choice at the time. Ive got a question for you. Xu Cheng nodded his head. What is it? Hawking looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Everything since that auction, it was a trap set up for me, right? Xu Cheng also looked at Hawking and felt flames of anger in his eyes. He asked in an ironic tone, If I said yes, would you fight me to death? Hawkings face looked a bit shocked, and he said after pausing for a long time, You predicted that I would be coming to M Nation to receive your treatment? Xu Cheng said, Not a prediction, but with certainty. Any person with ambition and ideals would not choose to spend the rest of their life like a loser. You are not even afraid of death nor suicide, why would you be afraid to come to the M Nation? Hawking: So you really set this up just for me? Xu Cheng: I dont want to hide it from you, because after all, I have things that I want from you. To be honest, from the very beginning, Ive had the idea of taking over the Land of Mercenaries. However, you know its difficult to re-establish a government in a chaotic country. Besides, a country with nuclear weapons and a country without nuclear weapons are very different, and Im afraid that if I become a target one day, the nuclear weapons will become my advantage. You were right about the dictators who have fought against the M Nation and how they never won; but they all had one flaw, they were not strong enough and they had no one to rely on so they were at the mercy of others. Therefore, I had to find someone who can develop a nuclear weapon, and in this world, anyone who has this capability has already been contacted by other countries. Whoever comes into contact with these researchers will be on the radar of every intelligence service around the world. It was impossible to find someone, and the only one I could think of was you. No one would have their eyes on you because you were no different than someone in a vegetative state. But I am different, I can save you, and you can also be the make of me. In fact, its not so much of a conspiracy theory. I never wanted to kidnap you or force you in the first place, it was all up to your own will. Xu Cheng: Why? Hawking: Because those are the acts of a lunatic. One mistake would be the doom of you. The former guess disgusts me, but the latter one scares me. But I have no choice but to finish the research as soon as possible and leave you, you madman. Its so I can return the favor. Thank you, thats enough. If I dont die, I will owe you a favor in the future. After Xu Cheng said that, he stood up and flicked the cigarette butt away as he left the underground project. Meanwhile outside, Li Wei and Dulson returned. Li Wei welcomed Xu Cheng as he whispered, The M Nation has brought in another 200 soldiers disguised as Blackwater Mercenaries. They are calling the mission nicely as being the good guys trying to protect the mine owners. Big Brother Cheng, should we get rid of them? Xu Cheng said, Did they bring supplies? Li Wei: Yes, but very little; not as much as last time. Xu Cheng: Did they have tanks or any large equipment? Li Wei: No. Xu Cheng waved his hand. Then theres no rush to do it. You guys pretend to be Continental Mercenaries and go collect protection fees from them first. If they dont pay, drive a tank over them because theres no need to show mercy. They came in as Blackwater, so they will have to follow the rules here. Take out whoever resists, and force them to bring in their heavy weapons before we kill them all. Li Wei: Big Brother Cheng, why are we pretending to be the Continental Mercenaries? Sooner or later, the Continental Mercenaries will have to step up. You guys will pretend to be them and intensify the conflict between the two. That will leave Kush with no choice but to step up again, Xu Cheng said. Xu Cheng felt that it was necessary to give the Continental Mercenaries a bit of a push, otherwise they would be too comfortable. That Kush guy as well, since he didnt have any courage to step up, once Xu Cheng breaks the peace and the M Nation army invades, Kush would choose to back down on his own. It would be better to find a puppet who listens to his orders than Kush to run the country. The principle was still the same, the Deviant Corp and Xu Cheng would not step in and manipulate the war behind the scenes. Chapter 685: The man who can manipulate the war? Part One C M Nation C C Socialist Party Headquarters C Jerry smoked his cigarette as he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass window and paced back and forth looking at the scenery outside. The conference table behind him was seated with officers and core members of the Socialist Party; those who were attending the meeting were the ones with certain connections and backgrounds in the M Nation. Stenson represented Xu Cheng and was the biggest sponsor in the Socialist Party at the moment, so he was entitled to have a seat at the table. He looked around at the members and they all looked bad, so he broke the silence and asked curiously, Dont tell me that the Socialist Party is planning to withdraw from this election? Senator Jerry, I havent seen you making speeches around the states lately; it seems that your initiative has gone down. Are you not confident? Jerry smoked on his cigarette and shook his head. No such thing Mr. Stenson, dont worry about it. Stenson: Im just worried whether my bosss moneys down on the wrong bet. In fact, Ive already heard that the president will be re-elected for another four years. The core members present at the table all turned slightly pale; they were afraid that their biggest sponsor would suddenly withdraw their funds. The amount of money spent on each election within any party could reach up to several hundred million dollars, and someone had to pay for this cost. It was just like an investment, and several hundred million dollars was not a small amount, nor something an ordinary person could afford to give. So once theyve caught one, they would not want to let go so easily. Mr. Stenson, that is just a rumor. We admit that theres high support for the current government, but that doesnt necessarily mean that they will be re-elected. Stenson smacked his lips. Okay folks, Im also an authentic citizen here and I know no less than you the odds of getting re-elected. Basically if their first term was good, then its certain that they will go on for a second term. Senator Jerry was anxious. Mr. Stenson, you cant pull out at this time, our Socialist Party is in need of a boost today. Stenson crossed his legs and smoked a cigar as he asked, Lets be honest, whats the best way to keep them from being re-elected? Jerry and the others looked at each other but didnt say anything. Failed policies, harming the interest of the nation, or damaging the benefits of the citizens. Stenson: Does a defeat in war count? Jerry pinched his brows. What wars are there nowadays? For the M Nation. Stenson said, So if they were defeated in a secret war, and it was a total defeat, does that count as failure in the decision making of the government? Stenson suddenly took a document out of his bag and put it on the table. Destroy it after reading it. Jerry took it over and tore open the seal to read over the document, and he looked slightly shocked. It was a top secret document outlining their military deployment to the Land of Mercenaries. It had a list of the soldiers involved in this war, and a detailed account of the deaths of more than a hundred soldiers overnight, with all of the casualties missing corpses. It was the most shameful record of defeat for the M Nation. Chapter 685: The man who can manipulate the war? Part Two Just a week ago, dont ask me how I got the information. Anyways, only thirteen of the deployed troops survived, and one of them is still in the hospital because he had a mental breakdown. You could use him as a breakthrough point for evidence. Does this count as a bargaining chip for impeachment? Yes! Jerry said in a deep tone. But its not enough. This could only implicate the strategic departments; its not enough to threaten the current government structure. Unless. Thats when the others spoke up. Unless the 200-men battalion thats entering the second time gets annihilated again. That way, we can expose their previous operation and accuse them of damaging the image and interest of the M Nation with these consecutive defeats. Jerrys brows pinched. But in the Land of Mercenaries, its simply too hard for them to lose this time with 200 men. The Continental Mercenary Corps has re-formed with less than a thousand men, and the other small mercenary corps only have a few dozen to a hundred men. Groups with such weak manpower will find it hard to threaten the M Nation in any way. Is that so? Stenson smiled and asked rhetorically, And what if they lose? Jerry: Then re-election would be impossible. The credibility and competence of their government will be questioned and distrusted by the citizens. Its the democrats this term, and if they cant be re-elected, then it would be the Republicans running the competition with us. Although they are also difficult to deal with, the probability does increase a little. Good. Stenson said, Then well have the meeting after the defeat. Having said that, he stood up and was about to leave, but then he suddenly looked back at all the participants at the table and said, Our boss is very sincere in wanting to work with you all, so I hope you also have the courage to put up a good performance. Stenson left after he said that. As soon as he left, the core members all looked at each other with curiosity. It seems like the big boss behind Stenson is not simple. Jeremy said, He rules Las Vegas, the revitalization series by the Mandala Lab broke the sales record with eight hundred million dollars in sales on the day it came out; within just two days, I heard that the demand has exceeded the supplies, and the black market was already jacking up the price. The Wall Street side urged the Mandala Lab to go public to expand its market quickly, but Mandala does not want to be listed and does not disclose its financial profitability. An average person could not achieve something like this, and you think his boss is going to be someone simple? They all looked at him curiously. Senator Jerry said, Remember my cancer? I can tell you straight up that Im standing here solely because I was saved by someone with such a low-profile that you would never expect! The five or six of them looked appalled. Youre telling me that Stensons boss is the one who cured your cancer? Im not sure if its really him or not. But after the Mandala Lab saved Dr. Hawking, I could more or less link them together. Do you think that a man with this level of medical skill would have a simple network? That is why I want the Mandala Lab to set up their company in our city. What Mr. Stenson said just now sounded as if hes sure the second battalion would be defeated again this time. Why is he so sure? Someone changed the subject out of curiosity. Chapter 686: No other countries allowed to interfere in the Land of Mercenaries Part One C The Land of Mercenaries C The M Nation soldiers decided in the end to leave that area and intended to go deeper. However, they were stopped by Diesel, Vala, and Li Wei half way there. The three of them drove a jeep and parked it across the road from where the M Nation soldiers were. Li Wei stayed in the car while Vala and Diesel stood in front of the car. The two lit up their cigarettes and stood in the middle of the road on the highway. The head general of the M Nation soldiers looked at them and asked, What is the meaning of this? Diesel looked at him and said, Is it your first day around here? The general had heard that there were many rules in the Land of Mercenaries and was afraid of accidentally exposing the fact that they were actually not mercenaries, so he tried to disguise themselves as he answered, We have indeed been here for a short time, is there anything we should know of? Diesel: You broke three rules. First, you passed the number of people an independent mercenary corps can have. Second, you didnt pay tax to the landlords in this district. Third, youre not allowed to go deeper into the region. The general saw how there were only three men and didnt take them seriously. Who are you people? Diesel: We are part of the Continental Mercenaries! Now that the Continental Mercenaries occupy three-fifths of the territory, strictly speaking, the Land of Mercenaries should follow the rules of the Continental Mercenaries since thats the majority. The General looked at his soldiers behind him who seemed somewhat angry and looked back at Diesel and his allies. First, we will not disband to reduce our numbers. Also, since we are all here, then we shall rely on our abilities to survive. There are already many rules in the outside world; if we are still expected to abide by the rules in this land, well thats something we will not cooperate with. Vala snickered. Its okay for you to unite together for self-defence. However, there is an unwritten rule in the Land of Mercenaries: there can only be ten to twenty people for any mercenary corp that has not yet been registered. Those that have been registered can have no more than a hundred armed men. Im afraid that theres about two hundred of you here, am I correct? Tell me, which mercenary corps are you from? The Eagle Mercenaries. The general randomly made one up. The generals brows furrowed. So youre saying, if we dont conform to the rules here, well be exterminated as well? Vala said in a high-pitched voice, Thats right! You also have to pay taxes and fees, and if you calculate by headcount, you will need to turn over twenty million for the first quarter. The general raged. If we had the money, why would we be here at all? Diesel: So no money, right? Where did you get the car if you have no money? And where did you get all this stuff in your truck? Where did you get the guns without money? Its alright if youve got no money; well seize your supplies and guns, and you just have to follow the rules when youre in the Continental Mercenaries area. No matter what country you are fugitives from, you will be protected here equally. Theres no need to arm yourselves at all. Chapter 686: No other countries allowed to interfere in the Land of Mercenaries Part Two You really want to fight? Vala asked with interest. A few of the subordinates behind the general looked at the trio mockingly. How dare the three of you come to collect tolls? Are you not afraid of getting bullets in your heads? At that moment, Li Wei tucked his thumb and forefinger into his mouth and blew a whistle. On a seemingly empty mountainside, five tanks suddenly appeared and aimed directly at the M Nation troops. The M Nation army, who looked calm before, sensed the danger and immediately became alerted. The general suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at Diesel. We are all trying to live here. Do not be so harsh on us. Your continental mercenary corps has occupied three-fifth of the land, and theres about two-fifth left. Spare some space for the others. Diesel wasnt nervous at all and said, We could spare some for the others, but you can only have it if we give it to you. We dont want those with lots of power to become a potential rival in the future. The general pulled the trigger. Dont force me! Li Wei suddenly jumped out of the car. Lets talk it over. Were just here today to collect some fees, do you really want to fight us? Honestly, even if you could take out the three of us, youd be blown to bits by the five tanks behind you, think about if its really worth it. Then dont be such a bully!! the general snorted. Li Wei stopped in front of him and slowly raised his hand, trying to push down his gun so it didnt point to anyone. Hold still. As soon as his hand touched the generals wrist, an electric current caused the general to fall onto the ground instantly. Li Wei snatched the pistol from his hand, and stepped on the generals head as he pointed the gun to his forehead and said to the soldiers behind him, Either he dies, or you guys hand over all the supplies and follow the rules! The two hundred M Nation soldiers disguised as mercenaries were all furious, but they didnt dare to make a move. Li Wei laughed. You have exposed yourselves as a foreign mercenary corp. Usually the local mercenaries would rush up if their boss was being held hostage. Its been said that if the boss is being held hostage, those mercenaries would rush up, yet you are deeply afraid that something might happen to your boss. Let me analyze the situation in which this is usually possible? I take it that you and your men all came from some other country? This man looks like your head, and I know obedience is a soldiers duty; he has been held hostage, and yet none of you dared to make a move? This discipline of yours shows that you guys do belong to a regular army. Diesel said loudly, Do you know why the Land of Mercenaries is called the Land of Mercenaries? Because no other countries politics or military forces are allowed to interfere around here! Having said that, Li Wei pulled the trigger and shot the general in the head with a bullet. Pang! The general died instantly from a direct blow through the head. Vala and Diesel then quickly grabbed Li Wei and hid behind the car. Meanwhile, the five tanks on the mountainside aimed and fired at the area they were standing at. The dust blew up and flew around in the air, the soldiers were also trying to hide from the explosions. At this time, Li Wei and the others took this chance to get into their car and leave. Chapter 687: The Best Candidate of the M Nation Council Part One It would be a huge embarrassment if an army loses a general and couldnt destroy the enemies to avenge the death. There were more than thirty soldiers who were wounded and killed by the gunfire, but over a hundred and sixty of them chased after Li Weis vehicle. With the continuous shots fired at Li Wei, the windows on their vehicle soon shattered. Diesel complained as he dodged the bullets. Im starting to miss Chekhov a little bit, because we would definitely not get hit by bullets if we were in his car. Li Wei: You can just f*cking tell me that I suck at driving. Let me tell you that Mario had called and said that when he followed Chekhov to go save Caesar and Richie, Mario puked the entire way. If there is a chance to go to the metropolis in the future, you should get a feel of how Chekhov drifts three times without panting. When a bullet flew past Diesels cheek, he yelled on the spot. Vala, are you not going to let the fighter jet out? Vala was hiding in a peaceful place. Dont worry, youre not out of the valley yet. Its not a good spot for the fighter jets. When their car got out of the valley, Vala saw a dozen cars pursuing them and picked up the radio. Come out and greet them with a gift. Two fighter jets without any identifiable marks suddenly appeared on either side of the valley, ready to close off the exit. These two fighter jets were well known by the three military experts. Sh*t, turn around! someone shouted. But it was too late as the fighter jets blasted down missiles, blowing five SUVs into pieces and the soldiers in the cars were as dead as they could be. Having seen the explosion ahead, the vehicles behind them immediately braked and were ready to turn around and leave. However, the fighter jets had a lock-on system, and the missiles chased after those groups of vehicles. A few vehicles were caught up by the missiles and blew up instantly, one car after another exploding in flames. All the vehicles chasing after them exploded with no survivors on board. Those soldiers who didnt come out of the valley, having been hiding, all looked shocked as ever. They didnt expect that the Land of Mercenaries could be so chaotic, that this level of warfare was no less than any of the large-scale battles they had fought before. They hid in the jungle area of the valley and escaped the tank bombardment, but it also meant that they would have to abandon their vehicles, take the supplies, hide, and then get out of here. Because if they were to drive, the fighter jets waiting outside would be ready for them, and that was simply not an option. They didnt expect the people here to be so crazy. They were in negotiation just a moment ago, and the next second, they took out someone with a bullet to the head! They had simply no regard for life or human rights, was the Land of Mercenaries really this crazy and chaotic? Captain, the toll is out. We have a total of 68 people left, not including the MIAs, and there are 21 soldiers injured. The captain looked at the surviving ones who belonged to Johns group and asked, Have you encountered these guys before? Chapter 687: The Best Candidate of the M Nation Council Part Two The captain frowned. What Im curious about is how they knew we were going to pass through here. This was obviously an ambush, and those tanks and fighter jets are all ours. Captain, if they have these big guys, then whats the point of our guns? How else can we fight this? Are we going to be trapped in this valley? Why dont we just ask for help, we need fighter jets to cover us out of here anyways. The other soldiers agreed. If we dont disclose our identities and justify bringing the big weapons out, we wont be able to beat them. First of all, they are familiar with the terrain, and secondly, this is a country with no signal communications, and the amount of intelligence is a very important factor when fighting here. In short, if we dont use powerful weapons to fight them, well be very passive and have very little chance of winning. Guys, dont forget that the reason why the Vietnam war was called the most devilish battleground was because we simply werent familiar with the climate and environment like the natives, and the same is true here. The captain said, Everyone knows what youre saying, and the country knows it as well. But if we could march in here with an identity, then we would have taken that approach already. We are soldiers, and if the country gives us a mission, we would have to accomplish it. Why is it that those fugitives can survive here and we cant? Were trained soldiers. Captain, those people were fleeing; their priority is to survive and they would thank God if they could survive here. We are different, we are not in that kind of realm. Meanwhile, on the main road, Li Wei and the others had headed back and started tallying up the death list. The list was transmitted directly to Mario via text message, and then Mario passed it on to Stenson. Stenson, in turn, handed the list to Senator Jerry. After Senator Jerry had finished reading this confidential document, he phoned Stenson back. Mr. Stenson, is this list real? You dont need to worry about that, you just need to take this list of mine to the National Soldier Database and check their identities to see if they are all elite soldiers of the 6th Headquarter or not. If they are, then all you need to do is go to the White House, confront them and ask where these men are. If they are not within the borders of this country, then that means my information is correct and they are already dead in the Land of Mercenaries! Alright. This information is very important, thank your boss for me. Senator Jerry sensed that this was an opportunity. Youre welcome, I hope its useful to you. After hanging up the phone, Jerry printed the file immediately and headed for the meeting. Chekhov, who was on his computer, heard Marios dilemma and teased him without turning his head around. Thats because youve been doing nothing all day. Do you have nothing to work on lately? How about I find something for you? Mario: Do what? Chekhov: Search for patients from the M Nation hospitals, see how many people of power and status are in there suffering from incurable diseases. The higher their status, the better. Once youve gathered them into a list, bring it over to me. Mario: You want me to stalk people? What are you trying to do? Chapter 688: Intelligence Information Part One In the M Nation parliament, Senator Jerry was holding a document that impeached the current government. His sudden speech broke the peaceful atmosphere and everyone turned their eyes to the president. Senator Jerry said, At this point, I ask Mr. President to give us an explanation as to why he chose to station troops in the Land of Mercenaries. President felt that his prepared draft was no use, and he suddenly didnt know what to say. He looked at Jerry and thought, Why arent you dead yet? Didnt you get cancer? What a troublemaker. However, what he said was different. Isnt that obvious? The crude oil in the Middle East accounts for half of the worlds reserves. Although they are not counted as a powerful country, do not forget that most of the national debt is in their hands. These landowners do not take money seriously and they lead us by the nose. Our country cannot be in this situation, so whats the problem with stationing troops in the country owning the second largest reserve of crude oil, in the Land of Mercenaries?? Theres no problem, Jerry said. Then what more do you have to say? Jerry took out a document. I have received an intelligence report that accuses you of covering up the two defeats in the Land of Mercenaries. This is very unfair to the soldiers who lost their lives, and I also heard that there are still seventy soldiers on the run today. Do you not care about their lives, Mr. President? The Presidents expression changed slightly. Jerry, you must take responsibility for your words. I have the list of the casualties here. If you dont believe that the President had ordered these people into the Land of Mercenaries, then you can check in the National Database to see if these people on my list belong to the military. In addition, their passports all have a record of going to one place, and there were two trips made in total. Once was with 80 men, the second time with two hundred men; and more than two hundred men lost and sacrificed in the defeat. I ask the President, what benefit have you brought to the M Nation from this battle? Uh The president was speechless. To be exact, he had nothing to say because there were no benefits gained. After a long time, he said in a rough tone. Senator Jerry, Im asking you to clarify the situation. Are you the president, or am I? You havent even been elected yet, so whatever I do is decided through the parliament and you have no right to interfere. I have no intention of interfering with your decision, but I have an obligation to let everyone know what youre doing wrong. Your negligent decision to send troops to the Land of Mercenaries was clearly a pointless act, and if this gets exposed, it will be no different than the previous scandal with the I Nation. Chapter 688: Intelligence Information Part Two The president gazed at Jerry and all of the sudden, a stiff tension started to arise between the two. Not only them, but with the exposure of this secret mission, those members of the democratic forces suddenly became sensitive on this matter as well. The ones who were most excited were actually the Republicans who had been in a rivalry with the Democrats all this time. They felt that Jerry was too good at creating a scene. But they liked it. Senator Jerry is right, there is a lack of consideration in this action. The president felt he was on the edge of the cliff. He rejected the republicans accusation on the spot and said with a strong attitude. Now that its made public, let me be frank about the benefits involved. I must get my hands on the Land of Mercenaries! If the M Nation could really take over the Land of Mercenaries, then it would be a happy ending for all of them since they would benefit from the nations benefits. Although the two parties were in rivalry with each other for all these years, it was some rich peoples game in the end. If anyone could get the Land of Mercenaries, then all of them will benefit, with the only difference being who was going to get more pieces of the cake. Continue. The opposing Republican gestured for the president to continue. The president looked around at all the members and said resoundingly, In terms of the first defeat, I admit that it was an oversight of the harsh climate and environment in the Land of Mercenaries. Gentlemen, what I want to say is that it is far more complex and dangerous than we thought, and the hardship the soldiers faced with the terrain and environment was no less difficult compared to the Vietnam war! Jerry snickered. So youre saying, the defeat was expected? Or that we were bound to lose in this war? If so, then why did you send the troops there to die? Youre not respecting their human rights! The president shouted out emotionally. Those who achieve great things are not bound by small things! It should be clear to everyone sitting here how much we are willing to pay for crude oil! The M Nation exceeds and leads all other countries in every aspect, except for crude oil, which has been held back by the Middle East. Therefore, crude oil and mineral resources are a political mission for us. Even if I wasnt the president this term, any of you would try to do something about it. Therefore, I dont think anyone here would disagree with paying a little price in exchange for a justifiable reason to enter the Land of Mercenaries and station troops there. We can use this opportunity to take control of the situation in the Land of Mercenaries, to enter as peacekeeping troops for those natives who fear for the destruction of their homeland in this war. The peacekeeping force would be led by the UN Special Forces, with the responsibility of stopping the war and enforcing truce. M Nations military presence would be rejected by other countries, but no one would object to having the peacekeeping force enter the war zone. Jerry didnt think that the president would have this quick of a response to save his position on the spot, and he felt like he lost the battle tonight. When Jerry went back to his villa, he threw his jacket right onto the sofa and said to his assistant, Get me an appointment with Mr. Stenson. Okay, Senator. Stenson arrived at Jerrys house in the evening. Jerry drank a glass of red wine feeling defeated as he said, I impeached the President today, but the guy sure is good at what he does. I dont expect that hell lose his reputation to those capitalists for now. Stenson: Tell me, what happened. After Jerry briefly told Stenson about what happened, he asked cautiously, Has your boss gotten any intelligence information yet? Stenson smoked his cigarette silently; he was thinking and digesting the information Jerry had just told him. After he pondered for a long time, he asked cautiously, Mr. Jerry, have you joined any organizations before? Jerry shook his head. Im sorry, I dont have that in mind at the moment. Understood. Stenson nodded and stood up. Well, Ill let you know if I get any more information. As Jerry walked Stenson to the door, he couldnt help but ask, Is your boss in this organization? All organizations have confidentiality agreements, so sorry but I cant say, Stenson said to him. Chapter 689: Kush’s Surprising Secret Part One Stenson went to Chekhov and relayed the information. Chekhov sent him away afterwards, and Mario waited for Chekhov to come back before he said, Shall we go back? I feel like we could get ready for a big fight again! Chekhov rolled his eyes at him. How do we get back? Now that you and I are citizens of the M Nation, and our identities have been documented, do you think Mandalas background wouldnt be linked to the Land of Mercenaries? There will be an investigation on this. Mario looked frustrated. If Id known, I wouldnt have fcking wanted this shtty citizenship. Chekhov: The boss left us here with a purpose. For example, like now, we could get the results and report back to home base as soon as possible. Mario was a battle fanatic and his limbs felt especially itchy knowing that there was a battle back home and he could not get involved; staying here made him feel rusty. I feel like Im going to go crazy. Mario sighed as he tilted his head up. Its okay, Ill find you someone to let off some steam tonight. Having said that, Chekhov went and reported back home about the information he got from Senator Jerry about the meeting tonight. Meanwhile, in the Land of Mercenaries, the one in charge of connecting with Chekhov was Li Wei. He was now in charge as the head of the Intelligence Bureau, and all of this information was within his scope of work. He sat in the car with Xu Cheng as they headed for Kushs territory. Kush greeted them at his office. Li Wei said straightforwardly, The M Nation has a plan to use peacekeeping forces as an excuse to station troops in this place. By then, this unclaimed land would be divided among the major five countries in the UN. Kushs expression seemed a bit heavy. Xu Cheng looked at him without speaking, seeing if Kush was still going to endure this. Do you have any opinions? Kush looked up at Xu Cheng and asked. My attitude and choice has been clear as always, otherwise I wouldnt have taken out the two M Nation troops. The fighter jets you were afraid are now in our hands, and everything is just fine, isnt it? If you dont establish a temporary government, then the peacekeeping forces will step in and help run this country, and by then theres no telling of what measures they will take to make peace. You were the one who destroyed the original government, and yet you hide away, refusing to stand up for this territory. What do you live for? The pen in Kushs hand snapped into two halves. He gritted his teeth and looked up at Xu Cheng. You dont even understand what its like to go against the M Nation. Kush: Im not afraid of dying, Im just afraid that when the M Nation actually stations their troops here, it would be devastating to my men. You know that theres a real difference between mercenaries and trained soldiers of a country, aside from the difference in strength. Theres also a gap in our equipment and weaponry! Xu Cheng: You are in charge of three-fifths of the territory but you dont declare your position. Watch, the first thing the peacekeeping force will do is to take your men down because youre the largest armed force here! Kush leaned back in his chair with a heavy expression, he thought and struggled for a very long time. After a while, he looked at Xu Cheng and said, Do you know why I was against what you wanted me to do before? Because I didnt trust you enough, and Im afraid that youll use me as a gun. If I get destroyed, then there will be no one left who can really make decisions for this land, and by then you and the country behind you will profit! But after I saw that you exterminated the M Nations forces twice and even stole their fighter jets and tanks, I thought I might be able to trust you for once. Chapter 689: Kush’s Surprising Secret Part Two Kush: Because if a government was to be established, theres no one other than me who could win over the peoples hearts! Youre right, and youve actually seen it very thoroughly. Then if thats the case, and with a great enemy ahead, Ill let you choose for yourself, Xu Cheng said. Not only you and I, we see it thoroughly, but the politicians also see it thoroughly. Everyone knows that if they were to get rid of me, then there would be no one who could establish a temporary government. You think the M Nation will allow me to do that? Kush looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng felt that Kush shouldnt be such a cautious person; he was the King of Mercenaries, and he should be at least on the same level Xu Cheng was, but it seemed like Kushs hands were tied. Xu Cheng looked at him seriously and asked, What exactly are you afraid of? Kush lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. Xu Cheng said to Li Wei, Go outside and guard the entrance. Li Wei nodded and went outside. Kush saw that Xu Cheng was the only one left in the office so he took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer and handed him one. I have a secret that I want to share with you, but I dont know if you have the guts to hear it. If I dont have the guts, would I still be sitting here trying to manipulate you? Xu Cheng sneered. You are only manipulating me, but there was a man who created me, created the King of Mercenaries! Kush squinted his eyes and began to recall. The odds of a nobody to rise and become a hero, in reality, is literally one in a million. If I had not met someone, perhaps my life path would not have gone this way, and I would not be Kush the King of Mercenaries today. Kush sighed. Dont you wonder why a man like me who has never left the Land of Mercenaries, would know all eighteen types of martial weapons thoroughly, including the fighting techniques from masters all over the world? in fact, after the massacre of my parents and village, I was a child blinded by hatred, and I was determined to overthrow this government. That was when I met a man, the man who changed me, but used me as well. He trained me to be a killer, putting me through training harder than the special forces, and made me powerful. Then, with the support of his arms and capital, I quickly stood on my feet and was only thinking of overthrowing those wimps, ignoring the fact that I had become his pawn. The so-called King of Mercenaries, Kush, was only used to rally the people so that I could overthrow the government with a justifiable reason. Then I realized that the man was after the crude oil and the minerals in my territory! He was able to get ten billion dollars worth of crude oil in return by just investing less than a hundred million dollars in this land! Xu Chengs face looked horrified. He looked at Kush and asked, Youre not stupid. Why didnt you try to refuse his ambition? Ive tried! Kush laughed bitterly. Every time he comes to see me, its just like how your attitude is right now. He looks at me with disregard in his eyes because Im no match for him! Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Impossible! I know that there are many experts in the world, but theres a reason why youre called one of the five legends. Who could easily defeat you? Chapter 690: Descendants of the Dragon Part One Xu Cheng lamented. Someone planned something out for this long just for money? Of course. Kush said, because its a downright capitalist game! Investigated him using the intelligence system over the years, but the information I managed to get is very limited. However, judging from the equipment and weaponry he provided me with, Im afraid this guy has a background or relationship with the M Nation government. A lot of them did not come from the black market but were directly produced in the M Nation. Xu Chengs brows pinched. Then it can be concluded that this guy is working for the M Nation. I just find it strange why he didnt just choose to attack and eliminate the corrupt government here, instead choosing to train you to do so? Kush: Because the M Nation government knows that domestic unrest would cause other countries to seek chances. Therefore, they wanted to make their position neutral, so that they would not be involved in any war. At the same time, the other countries would not be allowed to station troops or invade the country for any reason. The M Nation couldnt do anything, but they were very greedy for the crude oil resources of this country, so they wanted to overthrow it along with its neutral position in politics. By then, they could use more than a hundred reasons to station their troops here. I didnt know the truth behind this until after I overthrew the government, but I was already a puppet by then. Ive been managing this small territory to serve the capitalists, and thats why I cant establish a government. Once that happens, I will die! Thats why all these years, Ive just been managing this territory and following the rules; because I cant show the intention of becoming the leader here. Still, I also dont want those people to come in and take all the resources. Xu Cheng suddenly understood that it made sense why Kush had no ambition to unify this place. Now to look at it, the man who was controlling him was smart enough not to let him unify so that he could be out of control, and just let him live with this mediocre life. Kush continued to say, For those countries with an intelligence system, they are definitely not blind when the M Nation gets so many crude oil resources every year for no reason. This chaotic situation you see in the Land of Mercenaries is the result of those countries interfering. They are creating trouble to warn the M Nation. Xu Cheng asked Kush, Then do you know the name of the guy who trained you? Maybe I can search him up for you. I dont know what his exact name is, but he always made me call him Mr. R. R is probably a codename for him, or perhaps it just represents a new level above the SSS level. Xu Cheng said, R is indeed the rank above SSS! Its possible that he used his ranking as a codename. Xu Chengs pupils contracted. Are you sure that this Mr. R youre talking about serves this consortium? Kush: Im pretty sure he does. My men had no way to track him. It was like a joke, every single one of them who tried died. He was very good at counter-reconnaissance. How could I have tracked him if he was the one who trained me? So I was already satisfied that I could get this information. Unfortunately, I also gave up resisting and sat here obediently accepting my fate. Chapter 690: Descendants of the Dragon Part Two My opinion was enough to earn them more capital gains, and I have a right to be freed, Kush said. Thats not enough. The greed of capitalists is endless. As long as they have the strength to defend themselves from threats, they will take as much as they can. There is only one kind of merchant in the world who would feel full from greed, those whose lives are threatened by some uncontrollable capital, and thats when it will stop. While these ancient consortiums simply wont! Kush: Yes, capitalism will never be satisfied! Thats why I sometimes hate the mercenaries who make that money, so I killed every one of them I saw! Ive spent all my money on city construction, and I can live with my conscience knowing that I was benefiting the residents on my territory. Xu Cheng: But you have no way to give them security permanently. It will always be a stormy place here if you dont stand up and establish a government. Kush chuckled bitterly. Yeah, thats why I chose to fight for once. I dont want to be a puppet until the end without fighting back a little, and sometimes I admire you for that. You never cared how strong your opponent is, and you fight them if they displease you! Just for the hell of it! Im really not as good as you are at this, but I suddenly feel like I also want to release my inner thoughts to have a good time, even if it means death this time. At least the impression I leave the residents here would be a heroic one, and thats enough! Having said that, Kush looked at Xu Cheng seriously. But I told you this secret, I told you that the world is actually more complicated than we thought. You dared to listen, and now do you still dare to make me establish the government? Xu Cheng looked at him dead in the eye. F*ck ya! From the moment I decided to stand up against the world, my vision was on whats above me and not below. Your temperament reminds me of the first time I saw you. Honestly, Ive never seen anyone so arrogant and unafraid of death, at least in that environment, anyones first reaction would definitely be to obey me or respect me! Kush looked at Xu Cheng and said, But you chose to fight me because you didnt want to be lower than me! As it turns out, you do have that capability, but you have to know that capitalism has been around for hundred years, so it must have its strength and advantages to be there for this long. Those who tried to take them down had failed, who are you to speak? Kush teased him. Your retirement is truly a loss for your country, who was that insensitive? If one day, the country needs you, will you be willing to go back? Chapter 691: Those at the top of the pyramid Part One C Zurich, Switzerland C C A modern castle-like private residence C Several limited edition Rolls-Royce cars were parked outside the residences huge fountain garden. Meanwhile, inside the castle in a huge guest room, famous paintings from all over the world hung on the walls. Every painting here was worth a fortune, from medieval paintings to modern oil paintings, it was enough to portray the owners status and taste. The guest room was covered with expensive carpets, with a huge relief sculptured chandelier hanging down from the ceiling. The chairs were arranged in rows with an orderly manner. There were a total of seven men sitting around the round table; some had their legs crossed, some were smoking cigars, and some were sipping their coffee. Whether it was the coffee or the cigars, they were all top-level products. The youngest of the seven were in their sixties, and the oldest was nearly ninety years old. The oldest one had a full head of white hair, and he took a sip of the coffee and opened his tired-looking eyes. He then placed the cup on the table as he said, Lord of Asia (highest position in the Capital Society), Im afraid thats not a good idea. Youve been taking the resources in Europe, but youre unwilling to share the resources in Asia. Since the lords from all seven continents are here today, lets make things clear, or else theres no equality in this. The Lord of Asia was from the Wei Nation, and if they were to trace his origin, he was originally the representative of the Shanjing Group back when it was undissolved. In 20th century Asia, Wei Nation had the most powerful economic origin. Back then, they were so rich that they bought land in the M Nation like crazy and were even more wealthy than the Middle Eastern lords of today. So rich that this founder of a consortium could get a position at the round table. Although the Wei Nations influence was gradually replaced by Huaxia, his status and past influence was enough for him to be seated here as one of the lords representing Asia in the Capital Society. However, it seemed that he was currently having a hard time. He laughed bitterly hearing what the old Rothchild said, I need the council to send me some Knights of the Round Table, I feel like someone is trying to screw with me! The seven elders went into silence. Why do you say that? Chapter 691: Those at the top of the pyramid Part Two The others nodded. I remember you talking about it a few years ago. Lord of Asia: Thats right, Ive also brought in many of the Wei Nation business chains and just when I was about to form an alliance, the four clans were wiped out overnight! Having said that out loud, he even felt it was unbelievable. Old man Rothschild nodded his head. Thats the charm of this mysterious country. It would never have happened in Europe, or in the capitalist countries. We have always been respectful and try to stay away from that country, but these years, their economy has advanced tremendously. A lot of resources were actually more forefront than our Capital Society, and that has been the worst for all of us. Its also where weve failed, and you, Lord of Asia, a great portion of this is your responsibility! The Lord of Asia rubbed his brow and nodded. Yes, I admit it and Im not going to make excuses. I have an obligation to get my hands deep into that country, and I was about to succeed. This has also cost me a great deal of money as well. One of my underground money houses in Huaxia was wiped out as well, with over thirty billion dollars in cash gone. Even the listed companies that were sheltered under this money house were all investigated. An entire chain of Wei Nation business was brought into the deep water, and with the decreased market values of the listed companies plus the underground money house, I faced a total loss of one hundred billion dollars! The Lord of Asia slammed his hand on the table looking furious as he ranted. One hundred billion dollars! That was the equivalent of the gross revenue for an entire consortium over a year or two. For the Cloffi Consortium, it would be enough to cover the entire M Nations military research costs for a year. You didnt investigate this? I did. He tapped one hand on the table and said slowly, It was a police officer, an excellent officer, one thats very calculative and adventurous who liked to take risks and walk on the edges. Im a very cautious person and I dont work with someone unless Im a hundred percent sure. So I found the four ruling forces in Huaxia who were in control of the finances. I spent ten years forming a collaboration chain with them, and I didnt expect that an unintentional police investigation would destroy all of this, cutting all my ties in Huaxia. Then the same person wiped out the four clans along with all of my cooperation, causing all my funds and projects on halt. The Huaxia government confiscated their industries and one-tenth of my funds at the same time, I cant get any of those back at all. At this time, the representative of the Cloffi Consortium wondered. Why cant you get it back? Just use economic sanctions. The Lord of Asia nodded. That was said very thoroughly and thats why I feel that someone is watching me. They have been trying to get to me several times, and if it wasnt for Mr. Rothchild holding up the pressure to protect me, Im afraid that someone else would be sitting here right now. Anyone who had lost hundreds of billions of dollars during his term would be eliminated for sure, but it was fortunate even after the Shanjing Group got dissolved, its branch companies were still quite strong, or else his position would definitely have been handed-over to some other Wei Nation consortium representatives. Old man Rothschild laughed and asked him, So you didnt take your revenge? Your nation has a very crazy culture, and I wont believe it if you didnt avenge yourself. Of course I took action. I almost lost my position, how could I let him fly off so easily. The Lord of Asia recalled and smiled bitterly. Thats why Ive been hoping that the Council would send Knights to our Asian branch. Remember the scandal between the Shanjing and the Wei Nation government a year ago? They all nodded their heads as this incident had caused the entire economy of the Wei Nation to decline by a fifth of its financial strength! The impact was still significant even until today. Could it be? Old man Rothschild narrowed his eyes. That had something to do with Huaxia? Chapter 692: An Uncontrollable Power on the Rise Part One Oldman Rothschild and the other five Lords were very surprised. The Lord of Asia opened his eyes slowly as his hands clenched harder on the armrests. I sent someone to kill this man to see what would happen, and my people couldnt even get close to him. This mans political status in Huaxia is definitely not as simple as it seems, and we didnt want to set fire on ourselves and get into a bad relationship with Huaxia, since that would affect our companies as well. However, we also wanted to warn them to not go too far, so I sent someone to assassinate the mans lover! Thats quite low to get women involved. Since when has a lord fallen to use such a despicable method? The other lords mocked him. That was indeed a low move. However, the Lord of Asia said, If someone made you lose hundreds of billions of dollars, not just his woman, I bet youd probably dig out his ancestors grave. I didnt have any other way, he was a very difficult person to approach, and an assassination of such an important political figure would cause backlash from the Huaxia government. I was just warning him, and then the Shanjing Group suffered. Of course, I have not been able to find direct evidence that this was their work, but at that point in time, there was no one except for this person who couldve done it. Because the man Shanjing Kubo, who was responsible for the assassination led to his entire Shanjing Group to be exterminated. Old Man Rothschild shook his head. Lord Okami, although there is a certain possibility for you to speculate like this, its better not to be so certain without evidence. You know that at our level, any suspicion could lead to war. The Lord of Asia nodded. I know, and thats why Im requesting that the Knights help me investigate this matter. Im sure we all wish to get a hold of the market in Huaxia, right? I assure you that if this man is not removed, he could be a disaster later on. We are determined not to allow any powerful entity out of our control, other than the Knights. That was when the Lord of Africa interrupted. There is one guy right now who wants to be freed from our control. Old Man Rothschild: Kush, is it? Word has spread about a temporary establishment of a government in the Land of Mercenaries, and Ive heard that the people are responding strongly. The Cloffi Familys representative nodded. I wanted to ask you about this. The M Nation is threatened by Kushs sudden move, and Kush is your man. Tell me, what do you plan to do? We wont harm the refugees and their land, but the resources, the important thing is the resources. The crude oil plus minerals in the Land of Mercenaries is worth roughly in the trillions of dollars, and thats to be conservative! You must know that its because Kush was your puppet all these years that youve been able to sit in the position as the Lord of Africa. If he and his resources are out of your control, then you know the consequences. Chapter 692: An Uncontrollable Power on the Rise Part Two I know, Ill make it work on Kushs side. Its probably too late. Old man Rothschild looked at him sharply and said, A dog that has been deadly obedient for thirty years, no matter how strong its willpower, wouldve lost its sharpness. But now it suddenly knows how to bite its master? It would mean that he has found someone else to support him. Having said that, he looked at Cloffi and said, Ive also heard about what happened with the M Nation, that their two operations have failed. Is there any country in this world that can make the trained people of the M Nation suffer this much? Almost non-existent! Think about those types of weaponry in the Land of Mercenaries, they are all the old weapons. Even if we dont talk about the large war weapons, the regular weapons that our soldiers carry are definitely better than theirs. The weather and environment may play a role, but its not an absolute factor. Therefore, the biggest reason for the defeat is that theres a force in the Land of Mercenaries we are unfamiliar with! The Lord of Africa added on. This was what I was planning to say today as well. The Land of Mercenaries was previously divided into five territories. Kush had two-fifths of it, the Four Clans had two-fifths, and the remaining one-fifth was occupied by mercenaries from various countries. With this division, the Land of Mercenaries would always be at war and during its chaotic times, we could slowly take their resources. However, this all changed when a new mercenary corp intervened. The old member of the Rothschild Family: Tell me about it. The Lord of Africa: A force called the Deviant Mercenary Corp. This force established itself very recently, and the members have been inconsistent in number. Its impossible to find out which country is supporting them, because their members are from all over the world, including whites, blacks, and Asians. This new force recently ignited the biggest battle in the Land of Mercenaries, and the Four Clans fell from their position after this battle. The Continental Mercenaries owned by Kush seized three-fifths of the land and is showing the intention to seize even more. You must know that I did not authorize him to do any of this, how could I let him establish a new country after taking over the land? So youre right, Master Lord. I think there is a force growing out there that we dont know about, and it seems that a lot of things have drifted out of our control in the last few years. The old man from the Rothschild family nodded and blew on his cigar after lighting it. For example, the Mandala Lab? Ill put the warning out there, that once their technology is successful, whoever tries to secretly steal it will be removed from the Capital Society for good! The Lord of Africa nodded. I understand, but Master Lord, Kushs power has been a bit out of our control over the years. The knight who used to teach him is now in his old age, Im afraid that he wont be able to control him anymore. Chapter 693: Mr. R Part One C Land of Mercenaries C A man in his thirties with a face covered in a beard was riding in a pickup truck. The driver asked him, If we bump into any bandits and robbers on the road, you better cooperate with me. By the way, do you have any friends in one of the mercenary corps? This western man said, Yes, in the Continental Mercenaries. The Continental Mercenaries? So do you have their tattoos? If you do, things would be much easier. The gang of robbers will not bother me, and I will charge you less for the ride. Itll be just $10K and no less than that. You must understand that were risking our lives driving down this road to earn some money, a lot of people die here. I could try to greet the regular robbers, give them some bribes, and theyll let us go. But if we meet those individual ones, then we would need more money. The man didnt answer and asked the driver back, Have you heard of the Deviant Mercenaries? Deviant? Everyone here has heard of them! But it seems that they have disbanded and disappeared, the driver said. Disappeared? The mans brows furrowed. So have you heard any stories of this group of mercenaries? Are they strong? Very strong! The driver smacked his lips. You know the military drill a while ago? The M Nation soldiers were wiped out! If it wasnt for the Deviant Corp, the winter time on this land would have lasted much longer. So everyone still has a strong affection for the Deviant Corp, and oftentimes, the groups would get into fights but never involve the Deviant Corp Mercenaries, as a way to thank them. Of course, no one would want to mess with the Deviant Corp either, I heard that if you see one of their members in the wild, then you should stay away from them or else youll get yourself killed. By all means, in years Ive been driving down this road, Ive actually never seen a Deviant Mercenary. Man: Do you recognize their symbol? The driver: I dont, and theres no record of it at the mercenary union. Anyways, if you see any symbol you dont recognize, just run away because its definitely the Deviant Corps symbol. We call this mercenary group here the Ghost Mercenaries. The man nodded. Alright, are you here at the Land of Mercenaries as a fugitive? The driver continued saying, Then youve come to the right place, a temporary government will be established soon, and by then you can become a citizen with a new identity, and you will no longer be a vagabond. The man looked away with both eyes aloof. For me, a vagabond means more freedom. Nationality will give the insecure ones relief, but it would only shackle me. The driver was startled for a moment and he sighed. Who would want to be wandering around if they could have an identity? Theyll just die without knowing whos going to stand up for them. The driver shook his head, and after he dropped the man off at the capital town owned by the Continental Mercenaries, he couldnt help but say to the man, There are many occasions where youve earned the money, but you dont live to spend it all. The man laughed. Like you, for example? Chapter 693: Mr. R Part Two The driver was killed on the spot. The man retrieved his gun as he looked at the dead body and said, I wouldnt give you $10K! Id rather kill one more person if I can avoid paying any money! He said that as he headed into the city. He arrived at the government office building where he saw a steady stream of residents who were going to go in and apply for jobs, and they seemed to have a high expectation for the new government. An intent to kill flashed across the mans eyes. The recruitment event at the government building did not have strong security as he arrived at the back garden of the building effortlessly, and the security here became more strict. After all, it belonged to the soldiers, and was also where Kushs office was. However, this man went straight over to a soldier, grabbed him by the collar, and asked, Wheres Kush? The soldiers around him immediately pointed their guns at him. The man simply shouted out a name, Snake! Kushs body trembled at the sound of someone calling him by that name. This was his name when he was still a kid, and there was only one person who knew it, the mentor who had trained him! Kush stood up after snapping the pen in halves and walked outside of the office. In the hallway outside, Xu Cheng never left, as he was planning on guarding Kush until the new government was established successfully. So when he saw an intruder downstairs shouting an unfamiliar name and Kush coming right out, he knew that the person Kush feared was here. Kush placed both hands on the handrail as he looked down at the stranger below, and the man had the exact same vibe as his mentor back then. Let him come up, Kush said. The man shrugged a soldier off and walked up the stairs. When he passed by Xu Cheng in the hallway, he suddenly felt a powerful vibe and he turned to look at Xu Chengs back as if he was thinking about something. He then withdrew his gaze as he walked into Kushs office and sat down across from Kush. He spoke directly, Youve broken the rules, Snake. Kush said, I dont know you, bring Mr. R to talk to me. If youre still grateful, youd better do what he orders you to do, because youve broken the rules already. Kush: Then what do I have to do to not break the rules? Over the years, Ive generated a total of seventy to eighty billion dollars worth of profit for you. Is that not enough? The man: Enough? What do you think? If it wasnt for Mr. R, where would you be now? Everything he has now was what he earned from training you, do you think its enough? Kush narrowed his eyes. So what do you want? The man said, Stop establishing a new country, and hand over two-thirds of the crude oil and minerals in the Land of Mercenaries. Then youll be free. The man across the room looked at him indifferently without an expression; clearly there was no room for negotiation. He suddenly asked Kush, During all the past training and communications with you, youve never had such a hard attitude. Did your teeth grow back out or youve found someone who can back you up? Youve been following Mr. R, so I assume youve found out the force behind him, right? I think you know what youre dealing with, and of course, the higher-ups arent unreasonable, being kind enough to offer you a middle ground. You can establish a government, but you will need to fall sick and be replaced by one of our men in power. We will pay you a certain amount to leave the country, or you can choose to go into retirement within your own mercenary corp. Kush: How much money will it be? The man: One hundred million dollars! Kush burst out laughing and the sarcasm was obvious. I made over seventy billion dollars for you guys, and youre offering me a hundred million? It really is the capitalist way that youre all greedy and forever unsatisfied. The man: If you know how capitalists work, then you should know that offering you 100 million is more than enough. Kush asked him, How should I address you? The man answered, You can think of me as the new Mr. R! Chapter 694: You guys are the players, I’m NPC Part One Kush looked at the man and said, To be honest, with your strength and power, you dont need to work for the capitalists. If you are willing, any country would accept you and you couldve had a better life. The man looked at Kush, slightly curling his lips. We excel at brainwashing, and you are trying to do that to me? Would you believe me if I tell you that our powers are even beyond that of a nation? Kush: Dont you want to be free? Of course! The man said bluntly. Thats why I serve capitalism because capitalism is everything. Does your so-called freedom allow you to kill? Are you allowed to do whatever you want freely? You cannot, can you? No laws in any country would permit you to do so. However, because I serve capitalism, no one will come and arrest me even if I kill anyone; they will instead come and clean up my mess and obliterate the justice system. Which option do you think has more power? Kush narrowed his eyes at him. Do other peoples lives mean nothing to you? The man replied sarcastically. So you have killed fewer people than I have, King of Mercenaries? You, a murderous war machine, are talking to me about mercy? Why do we want to become stronger? Isnt it just so we can do whatever we want? The moment we took that step, we were destined to be different from the commoners, and we are meant to be superior to them. Do you know the class system? All the blood shed on the way were the paving stones for the class system. Kush: I thought I was pathetic enough, but I didnt think that there was someone more pathetic than I am. Those capitalists gave you a little power to kill others, and youve lost your humanity to serve them. I guess you mustve had an unpleasant childhood and mustve suffered from injustice, and thats why you hate this world. The man did not react to his words and changed the subject. Im almost done talking with you. Im here because I receive orders to keep you hospitalized or send you to the morgue, pick one. Kushs brows narrowed as he flipped his desk at Mr. R, who punched it, shattering it into pieces. He then grabbed Kush by the neck with one hand and pushed him flying out of the third floor window. Pang! The window glass shattered as Mr. R grabbed Kush by the neck and fell to the ground level with him together; Kush was crushed by Mr. R from the sky! Kush felt like his bones were about to fall apart but then he knocked Mr. R off with a kick to his back. Mr. R rolled backwards, stood up, and turned around to look at Kush, looking at him like a cold heartless murderer. Kush bounced back up and stood upright, but before he could recover, Mr. R threw a punch at him trying to kill him and Kush punched right back at him! Both took a few steps backwards from each others power. Mr. R narrowed his eyes at him. Well done, youve hid your true strength all these years. I didnt expect you to be halfway into the R rank! In fact, if he hadnt met Xu Cheng, Kush wouldnt have been halfway to R rank. It was because Xu Cheng had indirectly strengthened some of his genes and cells during the recovery phase, and that excited his cells to an active state, allowing him to surpass the SSS rank and enter into the R Rank. Mr. R looked at him and said, The R rank is not easy, if you are willing to retreat away from here and accept our arrangement, your rank right now would be enough to become one of the Knights and get you access to some advanced privileges. Kush: Id rather be a roosters head than a phoenixs tail; to be a king here rather than someones servant! Chapter 694: You guys are the players, I’m NPC Part Two Kush gritted his teeth. Thats still better than being in war for years. Go back and tell your masters that unless I die, the new government in the Land of Mercenaries will be established! Then you shall die now. Mr. R suddenly pulled out a dagger and quickly approached Kush like a breeze of wind. Kush was taken aback as he retreated backwards, and the dagger pierced through air less than ten centimeters away from his neck, yet the force of the dagger still made a cut on his skin, making him bleed a little. At this point, Xu Cheng, who stood by the broken window on the third floor, looked over and asked Kush, I can see that you are not his opponent, do you want some help? The corner of Mr. Rs eyes twitched a little as he looked up at Xu Cheng on the third floor, he had suspected that this man was an expert when he saw him a few moments back. Kush wiped the blood off from his neck as he said to Xu Cheng, Do you know why I didnt agree to cooperate with you? Because you are no different from this annoying guy in front of me. Youre also here for this countrys resources! Xu Cheng leaned against the wall and said, At least I am sincere in wanting to expand the economy here. If I only wanted the resources, then I would have killed you earlier and transported all the crude oil out. Why would I have kept you and your Continental Mercenaries, and also make you establish a new government? Kush: Because your ambition is not just about the crude oil here, you want to actually control this country. You want to be like the Morgan or Cloffi Families, to have overall control of a countrys entire economy. Xu Cheng laughed. Thats a fact and I wont lie to you. But as I said, I wont interfere with you or your future heirs power in politics. Mr. R felt ridiculous listening to the conversation between the two of them. He raised his head and stared at Xu Cheng as he sneered. Its understandable that you dream like this at your age, but reality doesnt work like that in this world. Whether its the Morgan or Cloffi Families, both of them were prospered for centuries and each generation goes through strict training. To become like them, every leader was strict upon themselves because any mistake could lead to a failure in the future generations. I can tell that you are very ambitious; why dont you come with me, maybe we are on the same path. Trust me. Xu Cheng: We are on different paths. You are bent on controlling the world to become a top-class player, while I am doing all this so the world doesnt target me. Not to mention that we might be opposing each other: you want to play with the world in your hands, while I dont want to be played. So, Im afraid we are on opposite sides. Xu Cheng sighed. I represent NPC! I am responsible for overseeing the excessive actions of you top-class players. Let me introduce myself, Im a member of the Deviant Mercenary Corps. Chapter 695: Why does a westerner know internal martial arts? Part One Xu Cheng smiled slightly. Its not that I came at the right time, but I have been waiting for you! Having said that, Xu Cheng jumped from the third floor swiftly and landed steadily on the ground standing with a straight back. Mr. R subconsciously took out another dagger. He sighed: This visit did not disappoint me, youre the strongest targets out of my previous assassination missions. Fighting you guys makes me very excited. Xu Cheng looked at the daggers in his hands and asked Kush, Hes got the same weapon style as you? Kush laughed bitterly. I was trained by them, what do you think? I remember you being afraid of this dagger? It was a bit scary, Xu Cheng said as he suddenly disappeared on the spot. The next moment, he appeared in front of Mr. R, throwing a shadow fist at his chest. Mr. R blocked his attack with the two daggers, but he was blown away by Xu Chengs tremendous brute force and shattered the wall that he slammed into. When he stood up, he stared at Xu Cheng in disbelief, and blood was overflowing from his mouth as his hands trembled. He examined Xu Cheng and looked around. Xu Cheng saw through his thoughts of wanting to flee, so he said, That was only round one and you are ready to leave? Do you think Ill let you go now that Ive exposed myself today? Xu Cheng once again rushed in front of Mr. R and threw another punch. Mr. R blocked it with one arm as he spun the dagger in his other hand and stabbed it towards Xu Chengs chest. Mr. Rs eyes twitched when the dagger didnt penetrate into Xu Chengs flesh and made a Clank sound. He then quickly tried to sweep Xu Chengs legs with his foot to make his retreat. But when he swept his foot over, Xu Chengs foot also swept against him! A cracking sound came out, and R felt a stinging pain from his knee bones, causing his leg to subconsciously retract, and he quickly attacked at Xu Chengs face with the two daggers. Xu Cheng leaned his head back and took half a step backwards when he noticed Rs sweeping leg caused a huge amount of dust to fly into the air, interfering with Xu Chengs vision. However, Xu Cheng activated his penetrating vision, and this dust interference had no effect on him at all. The Continental Mercenaries surrounded the area and were shooting at the fleeing Mr. R, but Mr. R swung his dagger with some dazzling moves and deflected all the bullets. He endured the pain from his foot as he flipped over a few walls. He was less than 6 feet tall, but he easily climbed up the 12 feet high walls with parkour moves as the bullets hit the sand and gravel on the ground behind him. Some soldiers were prepared to chase after him in cars. Chapter 695: Why does a westerner know internal martial arts? Part Two He then looked at Xu Cheng and asked, What do you have in mind? If he goes back, another two or three Mr. Rs will come and clear the place! He cant go back alive. Xu Cheng said, I know, the reason I didnt do anything is because there are too many civilians here and we cant show our true strength to them. He wont be able to make the escape. Having said that, Xu Cheng turned around and walked out of the office building. R was good at anti-reconnaissance and he knew how to do a cover evacuation once he had entered into the woods. To be honest, if he went all out to fight with Xu Cheng, he could hold up the fight. However, if he died, then the important information he obtained on this trip would not be reported to the top-level executives, there would always be a second chance in the future if he stayed alive. Although it was a bit lame to escape, he could come prepared next time and it would be the death of these people by then. Xu Cheng had always wanted to stay mysterious, and since he had already exposed himself, he had no intention of letting Mr. R go alive. Letting him go temporarily was just so that they would not fight in front of the general public and risk exposing his true strength. Mr. Rs overall strength was indeed quite strong. If Xu Cheng didnt gain his ability to control 100,000-volts of electricity, then he would not be confident enough that he could win. Without relying on the voltage, Xu Cheng could probably use his 50X explosive strength and knock Mr. R down by surprise! Rs leg was injured without knowing Xu Cheng could have such a great explosive power, and if he went back alive and was able to study Xu Chengs strength, Xu Cheng might not be able to take advantage of him the next time around. Mr. R saw a military pickup truck when he passed through the forest, and he threw his dagger, striking it in the drivers neck. He then sucked it back with internal force and punched at the window, shattering it to pieces as he then got into the drivers seat. He then quickly threw the corpse through the window and left. Just then, a shadow loomed over at the side of his car. It was so fast that R thought he was seeing things. When he fixed his gaze, the shadow that had just passed by turned around and brushed past his car again. Mr. R felt a little creeped out. He pressed down at the accelerator and roared through the desert at 200mph. However, he did not expect that shadow to swing past his car again! The shadow then sped across the road directly in front of him. The man who was faster than the car going 200mph was no other than Dulson! However, Mr. R was irritated because he couldnt see whatever the hell Dulson was. He took out his satellite phone from his bag and prepared to report the situation to the executives. When Dulson saw him take out his phone, he quickly came closer like a ghost and smashed the window on the passengers side, startling Mr. R. That was when Mr. R felt that the blinding sunlight got covered by some sort of object, that the cloud had shifted over, covering the sun. However, when he lifted his head to look up at the sky, Xu Cheng had jumped at him from a few hundred meters away, and landed directly at the head of his car from the sky. Boom! The front wheels burst right off as Xu Cheng smashed down, tipping the rear end of the car upward and causing it to roll over. Mr. R was quick to dodge as he had jumped out of the vehicle by instinct the moment Xu Chengs feet landed. He rolled a few meters and quickly rushed through the dust, trying to attack Xu Cheng before he could realize. Just then, he felt that the shadow from before hit him hard on the abdomen all of the sudden, like a bull charging at his lungs! He almost didnt catch his breath as he was sent flying away. Chapter 696: Stronger than imagined Part One Kush was shocked when Xu Cheng brought Rs head to the table at his house. I didnt think that you could actually chase him down and kill him. But during todays encounter, I felt that there was a bit of a gap in strength between this man and the Mr. R who taught me. Was the person who taught you Asian? Xu Cheng asked Kush straight up. Kush shook his head and asked, Why do you say that? You think the Mr. R who trained me was from Huaxia? Xu Cheng said to Kush, The Kung Fu youve been practicing, does it focus on the unity of your heart, chi, and mind? If thats the case, then this Kung Fu culture came from Eastern Huaxia. During wartime in the past, Westerners would always call us the Sick Men of Asia and say we had weak physiques. However, their so-called Sick Men of Asia could easily defeat a built man with simple moves! Thats because we relied on the explosive strength created by our chi and our mind, which is commonly known as internal martial arts! Our culture and history have existed for over five thousand years, and there is early documentation of how we encountered a bottleneck when we were trying to use external forces to train ourselves; for example, a built westerner could only exert thousand pounds of force with his arm strength of explosive power at the most! It was recorded in early Huaxia history that our ancestors exercised this internal martial art in which men become one with the environment. They found that human potential is unlimited a very long time ago, and this potential could sometimes be very vague. Some people could discover this potential unintentionally from a huge stimulus. When a persons mind is filled with a belief, this belief is called ones will in internal martial arts. If someones potential was to be discovered because of their strong will, then their power would be way terrifying than any external force. Its not that I look down on the muscular powers, but an expert who relies on strength built from the muscles would never reach the SSS rank, let alone reach the R rank; so there must be internal martial arts involved. Thats why Im asking if the Mr. R who taught you was from Huaxia. Kush shook his head. Ive never seen his face; I didnt know if hes Asian or not. He spoke fluent English without any accent. Xu Cheng: What about his height? Kushs eyes brightened up. He was indeed somewhat modest in height and was only about 1.7m tall. Xu Cheng ruled out Little Joker based on the height information. Little Jokers strength was probably at the R Rank by now, but he couldnt have taught Kush in the past. If he was right, the Mr. R that died today was just a trainee! Xu Cheng felt that things were more complicated than he thought inside the Capital Society, and maybe this force was what allowed them to be above everything else. Xu Cheng suddenly felt lucky that he didnt let this Mr. R go back alive, or else if he was exposed and had to get into a fight, he might have a hard time winning or even possibly lose. Kush stared at Xu Cheng and said, Thats the first time I saw a serious expression on your face. I didnt expect you to be afraid of anything. Im not afraid, Xu Cheng said indifferently. If Lin Chuxue was here, with her understanding of Xu Cheng and seeing his serious expression with narrowed eyes, she would know that he was more excited and interested than afraid. He always thought that he would become arch enemies with the Little Joker after being the heir to Zhang Chenfeng, but now it seems that there were others out there in the world who were stronger, and that his Master and the Little Joker were not Huaxias only top experts. Chapter 696: Stronger than imagined Part Two Xu Cheng felt the need to head back home and question Old Master Ye about this matter. Dulson who was driving the car saw that Xu Cheng seemed to be pondering something during the whole ride home, and he couldnt help but ask him, Boss? Xu Cheng came back to his senses and asked, What? Dulson: What are we going to do with the M Nation soldiers whore still hiding in the canyon? Our men back home thought maybe you have an arrangement in mind, and they wanted me to ask you. They have been monitoring them for a long time, and if you dont have a plan, then they will go on and clear up the area. Also, Mario said he wants to come home; he is a little uncomfortable being treated as a good citizen over there, and he said that those people are too hypocritical, treating the bad guys as good guys. Xu Cheng replied, Tell him that hes not needed at home for the time being, he has to cooperate with Chekhov and Stenson to open up the political situation in the M Nation. I feel that a battle between us and the M Nation is inevitable, and its better to have information about the other side to know whats going on. Dulson: Okay, Ill let him know. C Switzerland C C At the bottom of a mountain, in a manor surrounded by water C Oldman Rothschild sat on one side of the table and an elderly Asian man sat across from him. The elderly Asian was playing chess while Oldman Rothschild drank his red wine. After a long while, when the sky was getting darker, he looked at the elderly Asian and said, This is the first time a Knight didnt return on time from a mission, right? He sounded surprised. Did something happen? The elderly Asian nodded. He immediately hung up after the call was answered, so you can imagine what happened. Rothchilds brows narrowed. What do you mean? The Elderly Asian: The knights Ive trained would never dare to hang up my call right after its answered. They wouldnt dare to hang up even if they were on an assassination mission at the White House. But something like this just happened ten hours ago, so it was either that he was calling for help or that he needed to make an urgent report. Either way, it meant that some things happened out of his and our expectations. Rothschild pondered for a while and asked, Then is he dead? The elderly Asian nodded. Dead. Oldman Rothschild: But hes R rank! The Elderly Asian: The fact that he was R rank and was still killed makes me say that the situation is out of our expectations. If he did not feel life-threatened, then why would he have phoned? Im afraid hes been killed already. Oldman Rothschild smacked his lips. So, the opponent is above R rank? Then we cannot allow someone whos so exceptional yet beyond our control to be kept alive. Chapter 697: You can’t collapse, you know? Part One C M Nation C C Fifth Division- A commander met with an elderly person. This elderly person was obviously Asian. He was Satan, the commander of the fifth division, and was also known as the Little Joker who escaped from the Dragon Division. Your vacation has ended Mr. Satan, there is a mission that needs you. Satan had his eyes closed as he listened to the opera coming from the radio he found. The commander couldnt understand it and thought it sounded noisy. The sharp voice of the Peking Opera was too much for him, so he leaned over and turned off the radio. When the sound stopped abruptly, Satans immediately clenched his fists on the armrests, with veins popping out. The commander swallowed air and had no choice but to turn the radio back on again, but then there was only a rustling sound. Satan suddenly opened his eyes. I had such a hard time finding a signal that I could listen to and reminisce about my hometown with. Youre being very rude, you know that? Even though youre my boss, I can still choose to quit! Okay, Im sorry. The Commander waved his hand. There is a high-level mission that we need you to act on right away, and youll need to take your team with you as well. You need to infiltrate a certain place, investigate the information we need, and rescue our soldiers. Satan lifted his eyes to look at him. Where to? The Commander: The Land of Mercenaries. Satan: Not going. We are not in charge of fighting wars. The Commander: Im not asking you to fight a war, but to investigate a powerful group there. They have been very mysterious, and our troops went in two times: the first batch was all defeated, and currently one-third of the second batch is on the run. You must go, rescue them, and investigate a mercenary group in the time being. Satan: Mysterious? How mysterious are they? Are they more mysterious than the Dragon Division? The Commander: Im afraid they wont be much weaker than the Dragon Division. Let me tell you something, remember the four clans who gave you information about the Dragon Division King? Do you remember the remaining four mercenary groups from the four clans? I do, Satan said. Those four clans were quite powerful in the Land of Mercenaries, and together they were even more powerful than the Continental Mercenaries. However, half a year ago, all four of their mercenary corps were wiped out! Chapter 697: You can’t collapse, you know? Part Two The Commander: Thats right. Once the four major mercenary corps were wiped out, the status of the Continental Mercenaries rose in the Land of Mercenaries. They have an intention to establish a government and become a country, but the M Nation will not allow that. Theyve sent troops to be stationed there, but the troops were met with an ambush. We suspect that there must be an elite team of mercenaries over there; otherwise, they couldnt have defeated the strong and powerful M Nation, with such a one sided battle as well! So thats why only a team of experts like yours could take on this mission, we dont need you to fight them, you just have to investigate this mysterious Deviant Mercenary Corps. Satan sat in deep thought for a while and finally said, Give us as much information as possible on the group of mercenaries we need to investigate. Well go. The commander signed out of relief. Ill be relieved if your team takes on this mission. Once you go in, your priority is to rescue the seventy M Nation soldiers trapped in the canyon. Weve received the GPS coordinates that were sent through their satellite phone two days ago, and Im afraid that the defeat will soon be revealed to the public. We must rescue these soldiers, otherwise the public will be very concerned about the M Nations capability and make trouble. Ive prepared documents for all of you to go in as war correspondents this time. Satan said, Got it. The commander stood up and patted his knees. Ill be going then. Make your arrangements and head out for the mission immediately. Satan was left alone in the room after the commander left. He sat back in his seat, and not long after, he pulled open a drawer and took out a photo. The man in the photo was none other than Xu Cheng. If the Huaxia Intelligence Bureau was present, they would definitely be able to recognize that this photo of Xu Cheng was taken back when he was in the Dragon Division. Little Joker still remembered what happened a year ago. Someone had sent a message to his secret email: The new King of the Dragon Division has left! That was when Little Joker made a secret phone call to Huaxia and snarled at the other side. How could you let him go? The other caller sighed. He violated the protocol. Little Joker raged on. So what if he violated the protocol? Special treatment for special people, dont you know that? The Dragon Division sucks enough already; how can you let the King of the team go? Do you think your actions live up to what my senior brother anticipated? Junior Master, dont get anxious. The person on the other end could only try to calm Little Joker down. Didnt our master choose a woman instead as well? Junior Master, have you forgotten what youve done? Do you hate those who are driven more by emotions? But Ive received your opinion on this, and Ill try my best to find a way to keep him here. By the way, howre your injuries, Junior Master? The Little Joker went into silence for a while and said, Not too bad, Im satisfied with the heir my senior brother found! Thats it, Im hanging up. It was also after this call that Huaxia adopted the idea of using marriage to keep Xu Cheng there. Xu Cheng would not have understood what external troubles Zhang Chenfeng was referring to in his last words. After the extermination of the four clans back then, Little Joker called Zhang Chenfeng and asked him, Do you need me to come back? Zhang Chenfeng said, I wont pass on my position to you even if I die, so Ive already found a candidate for the new Dragon King. However, Im afraid that hes too young to convince the public, and I wont be able to live on any longer. Little Joker was not angry at his decision. Ill go back and test him out. If he cant beat me, then Ill become the King. Zhang Chenfeng. Sure. Little Joker stopped thinking about the past and picked up the photo as he stared at it and murmured. Kid, you are the only hope for the Dragon Division, and a line of defense guarding that mysterious country. You cant collapse, you know? He didnt want to go to the land of mercenaries, but after he heard that the four major mercenaries had been wiped out, he knew it had something to do with the new Dragon King, Xu Cheng! Because the only person who would have a motive to exterminate them at any cost was the new King of Dragon Division who exterminated the Four Clans. However, he was being watched. Little Joker knew exactly what the power behind that commander represented, and that was because he had been watching them for a long time as well! He had to personally make this trip to the Land of Mercenaries. One thing was to see if the new King had made any progress, and also to persuade him to come home! The new Dragon King could not be in trouble. He was not fully capable yet and shouldnt have left the country; he had no idea how many other powerful hidden masters were out there that he had to face! Chapter 698: I’m afraid my deceased father will come back alive from his coffin Part One C Huaxia C C Dragon Division Headquarters C The new members of the Dragon Division had been reassigned. Bei Shan was in his office staring at a photo of him and Xu Cheng. The youngest disciple, 3 of Diamonds was mopping the floor to clean Bei Shans office. The 3 of Diamonds was newly selected from the military to be part of the Dragon Division. He was relatively young and had talent, but he was a chatterbox. He saw that Bei Shan had been holding a picture frame in his hand for a long time, so he curiously went over and asked, Senior Brother Bei Shan, who is this? Bei Shan laughed lightly and put the photo frame back on the desk without a word. The 3 of Diamonds asked curiously, Senior Brother, Ive seen everyone representing the 48 cards, and there are many of us who are curious about the two cards we have never met before. Oh right, why isnt there a number 2 in each suit? I also heard from the others that one of the four Aces will become the King of the Dragon Division? Who told you all this? Bei Shan glared at him. The junior stuck out his tongue and said, Theyre all saying that the Dragon King position has been vacant for a year now. Even if its been vacant for ten years, it wouldnt be filled by anyone from the four of us. The 3 of Diamonds was surprised. Why? We are just going to keep that position empty? Then we wont have a head. Bei Shan: The Dragon Division is currently in a period of reassignment and reorganization, why would we need a King for? Dont you have anything better to do? Go and practice. The 3 of Diamonds smacked his lips. Senior Brother, how about lets recruit a member for the number 2 position in each team. This way in the Diamonds, I wont be the youngest, and they will have to call me Senior Brother later. A light smile appeared on Bei Shans face as he remembered about something. I dont know about the other groups, but we do have a 2 in our suit! The 3 of Diamonds: Yeah? Thats great, then Im not the youngest. Bei Shan shook his head speechlessly. Get out you. The 3 of Diamonds quickly left the room with the mop in his hand. When he bumped into the Jack of Diamonds in the corridor, he laughed and said, Senior Brother J, theres a 2 of Diamonds in our group whos younger than me. Do you know where he is? I will treat him well. The J of Diamonds looked at the junior with an odd expression. If you ever have the chance to meet him in person, dont say this to him or you will be beaten. The 3 of Diamonds smiled. If I, the 3 of Diamonds, cant beat the 2 of Diamonds, then Ill give him the 3 of Diamonds position and Ill be the 2 of Diamonds! The 3 of Diamonds looked puzzled. Why? Chapter 698: I’m afraid my deceased father will come back alive from his coffin Part Two The 3 of Diamonds: So where is he? The Jack of Diamondss eyes drifted a bit, and he looked towards the courtyard outside the corridor with his gaze somewhat far away as he said, He violated the protocol. The vision of the Dragon Division is to put the interests of the country above all else, but he chose the latter between the Dragon Division and a woman. He didnt have enough awareness, so he was fired. C The distant Land of Mercenaries C Xu Cheng was watching the sunset from the balcony of the temporary government building built by the Continental Mercenary Corps. Li Wei who was behind him, came over and handed him a cigarette. Xu Cheng took it and lit it up; after taking two puffs, he said, Among the things Ive been planning, there is one thing I cant get a grasp of. Li Wei: What? Xu Cheng: I can understand why Grandpa Ye treats me well, but the five other elderly who are working their lives for me, including their family members who were all willing to accept me. Isnt this a little bit too much? I admit that Im outstanding, but they didnt know how outstanding I was back then. They are the five most powerful families, and they were pulling strings for me, who had no status, no background, and no money. Grandpa Ye even directly recognized Aunt Lan as his goddaughter, thus taking care of my feelings, and the other four families were all competing to marry Auntie Lan. I cant think of why. Li Wei: Then dont think about it, you have a lot of things to think about now. Xu Cheng shook his head: No, I feel like its another trap if I dont think it through. Li Wei smiled bitterly. Right now, you are not any different from risking your life away, what other traps would you be scared of? True. Xu Cheng nodded. What do you think about this matter with Mr. R today? Li Wei: I feel that these capitalists arent as simple as we thought. It seems like weve touched something we shouldnt have this time by entering into the Land of Mercenaries. Xu Cheng smiled bitterly. But weve already made our move. Now we can be certain that the experts in this world are far from being limited to just the SSS rank. I was wondering why legendary experts werent being recruited by others, it turns out those guarding the capitalist empires are even stronger than legendary! Li Wei: Are you afraid, Big Brother Cheng? Xu Cheng nodded. You know what Im afraid of. I know. Li Wei said calmly, You are afraid that the Capital Society already branched into Huaxia, and you are afraid that one day you will be on the opposite side of your home country. Xu Cheng nodded. I hope that day never comes. Li Wei stared at him. Then what will you do if that day does come? Xu Cheng took a big puff of smoke and sighed. What else can I do? No more games! Well divide the assets and Ill go live the rest of my life with my girl! Li Wei laughed a bit. I have faith that there wont be that day. Speaking of capitalism, the Four Clans should have been the most influential candidates to join the Capital Society back then, but their downfall didnt cause much of a ripple. If there were members of the Capital Society, then Im afraid that we wouldnt have been able to exterminate them in the first place! So, I dont think our country has any players from the Capital Society. Thats the only reason I can use to comfort myself, but nothing is certain. However, I still wont betray my country, thats something I know I wont be able to do. I have already given up once for the sake of my woman, and I am afraid that my deceased father will come back alive from his coffin if I choose to be on the opposing side one more time. In the end, Xu Cheng took another puff of smoke and sighed again. How do you think I should explain that Im a monster to my girl? Do you know what actually scares me the most? Li Wei shook his head. Xu Cheng said, Im not afraid if everyone in the world turned their back on me, but Im certain that I cant stand her turning her back on me. It would be devastating. Li Wei understood what Xu Cheng was thinking and lamented. It is indeed difficult for the public to accept people with abilities like us. For example, Diesel and Vala, it would scare them if they saw strange things growing out of their hands suddenly. Chapter 699: The Revitalization Series Officially on Sale Part One C Huaxia C C Shangcheng C Lin Dong was eating at the dining table at his home. A housemaid was placing food onto the table when Lin Hu came back, looking tired. He walked over to the dining table and saw his parents looking at his online store on the computer, so he smiled and asked, Mom and dad, are you guys not eating dinner? Lin Han waved his hands. You two eat first, were busy. Lin Hu: Busy with what? Mother Lin: The Mandala Labs Revitalization series was just officially released for sale across the globe. Your father and I used our savings to sign a wholesale contract with Little Dong at the purchase price, and we used up all of our savings at once; how can we not be worried? Lin Hu smacked his lips.You guys are too risky, dont you think? Thats for your retirement savings. What if it doesnt generate any revenue? The cosmetic market is very deep and not easy to get into. Having said that, he looked at Lin Dong disapprovingly and said, You know that our family has no money, yet you still used Mom and Dads money to fill in the gap. Dont worry, if they cant sell it, they can return it to the company, and Ill take it. If we cant sell it in Huaxia, then we can take it to other global markets to fill the need. Its all the same. Lin Dong smiled and said, Mom and Dad, theres no need to look. Come over for dinner. Didnt you hire people to look after the operation of the online store? What else are you afraid of. Father Lin: Im optimistic about your companys cosmetics, I have a feeling that it will become a hit. Lin Dong: Youre the wise one dad. Father Lin walked over with a smile and stared at his youngest son as he asked with a smile, Little Dong, I dont know about anything else, but in terms of appointing us as the unofficial store selling this product, wont your master be mad at you? Lin Dong said, We keep the good things within the group. You could repay the franchise operation fee when you earn enough, and its understandable that you have no money right now. Father Lin asked, Then how much should I pay for this franchise operation fee? Lin Dong: 500 million a year for the online stores. Poof! Lin Hu spewed out a mouthful of soup. Your company is screwing people around, right? Lin Han nodded. This price is indeed within an acceptable range, there must be a limit to number of operators, right? Lin Dong: Thats for sure, the price wouldnt be so high if there was no limit. Chapter 699: The Revitalization Series Officially on Sale Part Two Although Im an old man, youre still a bit too young for business. Lin Han snorted and looked at his youngest son Lin Dong. Little Dong, how many limited spots were there in Huaxia? Lin Dong: We signed off some operation rights in developed cities, so about fifteen in total and, its 300 million per year for each. However, the fee for online stores is higher; ACat and Dongdong, these two online operators, have to pay 1 billion in the first year. So I could only let Mom and Dad open a store through Taobao. However, since we have the official license notice, you also count as an official store and 500 million is considered way too little. This must be kept as a secret and you and mom must not tell anyone about it. Sh*t, theyve collected 4.5 billion at the very beginning? No, with the online operating fee, its 6.5 billion in the first year! Lin Hu didnt know whether he was swallowing soup or his saliva, but he was particularly greedy in this opportunity. He had underestimated how Lin Dongs Mandala Labs project turned out to be. He had researched about their products, and they were all too expensive! It was so expensive that it was hard for consumers to purchase it. With his insight, he was afraid that the Revitalization series by Mandala would fail to make any sales. Little Dong, whats the purchase price you gave Dad? Obviously according to the market, I cant mess around with that, can I? The purchase price must be the same price for all licensed operators. The gold bottle has a $1,288 market price, so the purchase price was $1,200, with a profit of 88 US dollars; platinum is $29,888 market price, and purchase price is $29,000 with a profit 888 US dollars; while diamond bottles have a profit of $8,888. Lin Hu shook his head. This profit is too little. This principal is there already and if it doesnt sell well, the profit earned wont even be enough for keeping it in the inventory. If more than a third of the goods doesnt sell, then the profit would simply be not enough to add up to the operation fee. Lin Dong laughed and didnt take Lin Hus advice seriously as he continued to eat his dinner. Father Lin glared at his eldest son. So according to you, those who would rather spend 10 billion on the licensing operating fee are fools? Youre missing the most important point about this product, and thats efficacy! The Revitalization series can be said that they have a leading technology around the globe in dermatology. Its hack-level technology and if youre unsatisfied with the price right now, you should do some research on how much rich women spend in the beauty salon per year for their face and body. And those are all lies, just ask your mother. Lin Hu couldnt defend his point, but he stayed in his position. Youll see. The price is there, I dont think that all women are crazy are they? Mother Lin laughed. Thats why you are not a woman, and you dont understand the needs of women. International luxury brands like Chanel and Hermes, which one of their products dont cost more than the Revitalization series? Yet, they can still sell them. Anyways, I wont convince you, the sale time is almost here and I need to connect with the store to see whats going on. Mother Lin ran over to the computer and put on headphones as she called her shop assistant to ask about the situation. At 10 Oclock on the dot, all the online stores opened for sales at the same time, and there were only a total of three websites where the products could be purchased; two major domestic retailers and a privately owned store in Taobao. As soon as ten oclock hit, Mother Lin refreshed the number of a hundred thousand bottles stocks of the gold bottle on the website. A minute later, the data became: 84,591 bottles remaining in stock. After two more minutes had passed, the number jumped to 71,188 bottles. Mother Lins body shook out of excitement. Old Lin, come here quickly. Lin Han held his bowl and chopsticks as he couldnt care less about his image and left the table to look at the sales amount after just 7 minutes: 53,338 bottles remaining. Lin Hans body shook. This was even more exciting and thrilling than when he had opened his factory and got his first bucket of gold in his life from his first order. He felt that this project could give him a second chance. Were earning! We could easily make up the 300 million for this year. Lin Han grinned. Mother Lin nodded. Chapter 700: Popular Demand Part One Mother Lin saw Lin Hu come over and couldnt stop her mouth from smiling. Its only been twenty minutes, and we sold 51,669 bottles, and the sales are still growing. Our friends and we had spent a total of three hundred million in loans on the first batch, and Little Dong used their companys name to get a loan for 500 hundred million; altogether we were able to get 100K bottles. The other two online stores dont even have this much supply. Little Dong felt that the sales would be a hit and told me to open sales for 100K of the Gold bottles at once; its been half an hour and were already at 50K sales! Lin Han quickly elbowed Mother Lin. Check quickly how much money you have in the account. Mother Lin nodded. Yes, yes, I forgot. She hurriedly entered her account verification and saw her Paypal account info, $452,537,769 yuan. Lin Hu leaned over and counted the number. 452 million. Mom, how much profit did you make? Father Lin took out his calculator and then smiled. Theres a profit of thirty million yuan! Thats net profit, and if the remaining 40K bottles are sold out today, there will be a total net profit of 70 million yuan! It was easy to tell that they were happy as they couldnt help smiling. Lin Hu, who was next to them, once again spewed out a mouthful of rice. One day, 70 million yuan in net profit? That was an unbelievable amount of profit! Even if it was because today was the first day, and the sale next day fell to 10K bottles, that would still be just the guaranteed worst result. With that in mind, then it would be equivalent to 30K bottles per month and 360K bottles per year, and factoring in a profit of $88 USD per bottle, it would be the same as 2.3 billion yuan! 2.3 billion in net profit! Not to mention the 500 million license operating fee, it would be up for grabs even if it was a 100 million profit. A lot of people probably didnt dare to test the waters because they werent sure how popular this Revitalization series would be, but today or rather after the first quarter, many people would regret their decision because of the limited licensed operator rights. Lin Hu felt that the most tempting thing would probably be the sales license! There would be people bidding high prices for the rights in the future. The profit was definitive, and as long as their parents wanted to transfer the operator rights, many people would be willing to bid high prices for a chance to have it. In the Huaxia divisions first sale of Revitalization series, both major online shopping operators purchased 50K bottles each as they just wanted to test the market and ordered only that much from Mandala at first; and they were both shocked when everything was sold out within a day! Chapter 700: Popular Demand Part Two Even after everything was sold out, it was still difficult to stop the enthusiasm of the shoppers. They left comments asking for the product to be restocked, and some of them were working during the day, so by the time they finished work, they had missed the chance and were messaging customer support expressing their desire. The two major online shopping centers were dumbfounded by the situation. They were out of stock! C Dongdong E-Mall C Director, Taobao has a store that was selling the products with an initial stock of 100K, and they were also sold out within the first three hours. That directors eyes twitched a bit. This means that the market demands are not met. Get in contact with those physical stores for me. They are not open for business yet, we need to cooperate with them so we could sell it here first, and well discuss the profit share. The customer service person smiled bitterly. We contacted them after we were sold out, but they refused. Their physical stores market price is 5% more expensive than online, and this 5% happens to be their extra profit, so if they take it online to sell it, their profit will decrease. The director was angry. These greedy businessmen, they just dont want us to have any of their profit! Its because they see the sales booming and theyre not afraid that their stock wont be sold. As long as the quality and efficacy of the product works, they might even be able to price it higher. That was when the office door opened, and the assistant general manager walked in. Director, the general manager asked you to go to his office. The director smiled bitterly and thought, Here comes what I was afraid of. He arrived at the general managers office and knocked on the door as he walked in. The general manager sat behind his desk with one hand on the desk, and without looking up, he asked, Do you know what Im calling you here for? The director sucked in a breath and said. President Liu, Ill reflect on my mistakes. The director felt embarrassed. President Liu, I was afraid that the cost was too high and if we couldnt sell it all, then it would be a loss for us. I was looking out for the company. As soon as he finished speaking, the President slammed the table with a furious expression on his face; it was a loss in money after all! Just as he was about to rage at him, someone called his office phone. He picked up to answer and his expression changed a little; after he hung up the phone, he said to the director, Okay, well discuss this later. Right now, try contacting those physical stores and talk with their owners to discuss a possible cooperation. We could offer them the online platform to sell their products, and we dont want any profit from them. We just need to maintain our participation in this. Director: President Liu, you dont need to suck up to those people, since they have been contacting us to sell their products online for a while now. Who were the ones begging for their products to be put online? Now they decided to toughen up? Chapter 701: High Spirited Part One No content Chapter 701: High Spirited Part Two No content Chapter 702: Group of Old Immortals Part One No content Chapter 702: Group of Old Immortals Part Two No content Chapter 703: Kidnapping Lin Chuxue as a Bait Part One No content Chapter 703: Kidnapping Lin Chuxue as a Bait Part Two No content Chapter 704: Meet Little Joker Part One No content Chapter 704: Meet Little Joker Part Two No content Chapter 705: I have a clear conscience about this country! Part One No content Chapter 705: I have a clear conscience about this country! Part Two No content Chapter 706: Mentor, let’s send you on your way Part One No content Chapter 707: Let Me Be Buried in That Land Part One Xu Cheng obviously did not recognize the Seven Demons because they were all wearing masks when they attacked the Dragon Division back then. When he got in his car and left, a pickup truck stopped him outside the city. The man had a very powerful aura; in Xu Chengs eyes, he did not seem any weaker than that Mr. R. He stepped down from the truck and took off his sunglasses to look at Xu Cheng. We have always suspected that old mans motives. We knew that he was planning something and didnt want to be watched when he brought the 72 Soloman members instead of the 7 Demons. Hes been under our surveillance this whole time, and weve suspected that hes been sending intelligence about the Fifth Division to Huaxia over the years. We know that he has intelligence about us, so you need to hand it over. Xu Cheng: Then why dont you just go to him and ask for it? The man said, Hes not going to live. When you left, our people had already surrounded the restaurant. Xu Cheng was horrified. Satan still had the USB he talked about and he could not die! Otherwise, 16 years of intelligence gathering would be ruined. Xu Cheng subconsciously backed up the car to turn around. However, how could the man in front let him do so? He stepped over and put his hands on the engine, lifting the car up and not allowing the front wheels to touch the ground and the steering wheel to turn. However, Xu Chengs car was a four-wheel drive, so he turned to the rear wheels and stared the man in the eyes as he pushed the car forward; while the man growled as he flipped the car upside down. He slowly walked towards Xu Chengs car which had been pressed into the ground and squatted down. As he was ready to drag Xu Cheng out from the window, Xu Cheng suddenly moved and threw a punch, hitting the mans shoulder. The man was blown away by a force of ten thousand pounds as he flipped backwards in the sand more than thirty times. Xu Cheng broke out from the car window. The mans entire arm was dislocated, and his face was scraped by the ground. He stood up with narrowed eyes and said, I didnt think you were actually an expert! No wonder youre Satans contact, I really underestimated you! Xu Cheng shook the dust and broken glass off his body as he said, It would be useless for you to overestimate me now. Having said that, he leaped up all of the sudden and smashed his feet against the man. The mans pupils shrank slightly as Xu Cheng rose to the sky. It was unbelievable to him that a man could jump this high, disobeying the laws of physics as if he was wearing rocket shoes. However, he reacted quickly and rolled over, avoiding Xu Chengs attack. Chapter 707: Let Me Be Buried in That Land Part Two No content Chapter 708: Rescue Part One A vehicle with a luxurious and spacious business interior drove from the Swiss airport to the mountains. Lin Chuxues hands and feet were not tied, but there were three men sitting opposite to her; two in black suits wearing sunglasses and a middle guy with a gray beard that looked like a French gentleman. He was staring at Lin Chuxue with deep eyes. Lin Chuxue looked back at him as well and none of them spoke. Dont be afraid. The man said to her, Youre not the target. How can I not be afraid? Lin Chuxue laughed awkwardly. Im not afraid of you guys kidnapping me, but Im afraid that youre coming for my man. There are so many men in the world, what is there to be afraid of if only one dies? And if he dies, all his property will just go to you, so why not? You can do whatever you want. If it comes to that, Ill use my mans tens of billions fortune to hire assassins to kill you all! Lin Chuxue said. The gray bearded man laughed. Does the Mandala Lab belong to him? No, Lin Chuxue said. The gray bearded man smiled again. So its a yes, your affirmative objection proved it. Lin Chuxue felt she wasnt good at this type of conversation, so she gritted her teeth. Dont try to use me to threaten my man, you wont stand a chance. The gray bearded man: I did some research about your mans attitude towards you. He once gave your family 3.8 billion dollars because of you, he is really fond of you. Do you think he will handover the Mandala Lab for you this time? No! Lin Chuxue said straightforwardly, Both Wall Street and you know how much Mandala is worth. If it gets listed, it wouldnt be hard for it to overtake Apple as the number one market cap company in the world. Do you think he would give up a company with a market cap of nearly a trillion dollars for a woman? When the gray bearded man heard Lin Chuxues words, he smiled and took out a tablet displaying an ongoing video call; there was a very old man on the other side. He looked at Lin Chuxue smilingly and asked, You just said that as long as it is willing to go public, it can surpass Apple? Honestly, it will indeed surpass Apple, but only if that technology to fight cancer has been perfected. From the way youre talking about it, it seems that the technology has been perfected? Lin Chuxue turned pale and secretly scolded herself for being so stupid. It was true that the more one spoke, the more flaws there will be. Did I say that? She quickly denied it. The old man chuckled, and it was clear to him. He said, Actually, I am not interested in this Mandala at all, I am only interested in Xu Cheng, but I cant find him nor do I even know where he is. So, I had no choice but to kidnap you. Chapter 708: Rescue Part Two The winner is the king. Whether its a dirty trick or not, history will only remember the one who lives and laughs until the end, and the one who dies is just the loser. Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth. No matter what you do, even if you kill me, I wont let you get away with it. That was when Mario, who had been tracking them down, drove one of the other peoples Hummer at the airport parking lot, and chased all the way here. He then rear-ended the limousine ruthlessly, breaking its tail lights when they passed through a wide road with barely any people and causing the car to swerve. Pang! The limo drivers head was blown off by a sniper rifle! The car started to sway left and right immediately after losing control. Mario pinched the car straight into a tree. Boom! The limousine was fixed to the tree. The gray bearded man kicked open the door and jumped down as he threw a punch breaking Marios car window. Mario kicked open his door and the gray bearded man dodged away. In the distance, Chekhov was aiming at the gray bearded man with a sniper rifle and with the sound of bullets whistling through the air, the gray bearded man picked up the car door and blocked the shots. He then kicked the two hundred pound Mario away. Marios entire body slammed onto the side of the Hummer, causing the glass to shatter. He had the feeling that all his bones shook a little. Such a strong explosive power! Chekhov saw that Mario was losing and immediately fired three shots at the guys head! Although the gray bearded man blocked the bullets with the car door, he was amazed to find that all three of Chekhovs bullets were almost in the same spot! The first shot of the large caliber bullet penetrated half a centimeter deep into the steel plate, the second shot created a 1.5 cm dent, and the third shot went straight through. Although the bullet received some resistance, it still hit the gray-bearded man on the back. Chekhov quickly reloaded the bullets as he said to Mario via Bluetooth earpiece, Little Dong said that their purpose is simple, that they are here for Boss, and if anything happens to Boss because of this woman, then Deviant Corp wouldnt be able to go on. Even if the two of us die today, we will have to save this woman. Mario nodded as he growled and kicked towards the gray bearded man who was dazed. The gray bearded man reacted quickly, but he couldnt get out of the way anymore, so he could only pick up the door and use it to block. However, Marios elephant strength was no joke, his kick was equivalent to a full-grown elephant crushing down as it caused the door to deform and sent the gray bearded man flying a dozen meters away. As the gray bearded man flew in the air, Chekhov aimed and fired his sniper shot. Nice angle! The bullet flew towards the gray bearded man, and he forced himself to use his waist strength, trying to twist his body so that he could land on his feet, allowing the bullet to brush by his waist. He landed with a half-knee crouch, and he used the momentum to charge towards Mario. However, Chekhov didnt even give him a chance to complete his sequence of moves, as he predicted the gray bearded mans speed and fired a shot 20 meters away from when he started. As a result, the bullet caught the gray bearded man exactly at 20 meters and he could only bend down to dodge it, but Mario saw a gap as he was dodging and took the opportunity, smashing the gray bearded mans face with a punch. The gray bearded man was sent rolling on the ground. He wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly. Looks like everything was expected. Mario: Were you expecting to get hit? Just then, Chekhov suddenly said to Mario, Oh no, someones approaching me. Chapter 709. I’ve been trying to get into his circle Part One No content Chapter 709. I’ve been trying to get into his circle Part Two No content Chapter 710. The Death of Lin Chuxue Part One No content Chapter 710. The Death of Lin Chuxue Part Two No content Chapter 711: Poor Clown Part One People were coming and going at the airport, but to Xu Cheng, the whole world seemed to have become tranquil and there was only endless sorrow in his mind. He recalled what Old Master Ye had once said to him: For the sake of national justice, for the sake of the country, you always have to sacrifice something. For the sake of the country, Satan let Master Zhang Chenfeng live his life in guilt and regret and was lonely until the end of his life. When Xu Cheng closed his eyes and reopened them, he stood up and slammed the phone on the ground; his eyes were bloodshot, and he was full of rage! F*ck national justice! F*ck the sake of the country! F*ck being a lone hero! Xu Cheng was roaring inside, Whoever wants to be a great hero, let them be one because I dont give a f*ck! I couldnt even protect my own woman, I couldnt even have a complete family! F*ck protecting the people and the country! F*cking being a hero! Even though he was a hero, Xu Cheng felt that he was a poor soul, a poor soul who was destined to be lonely. He felt so ridiculous at this moment; he was calculative of everything but in the end, he could not defeat fate. He heard the sad news of his womans death, but he was not able to be by her side. Clown! He was a clown who had failed in life! With his hands on his head, Xu Cheng squatted on the floor helplessly. He thought about his boarding time, and he could not wait any longer and wanted to fly there right away. He got up and went into the mens washroom. A janitor was cleaning the washroom and didnt care when he saw someone come in, however when he looked up after he finished mopping the floor, all he saw were a mans clothes hanging from the door. Surprised he was as he pushed open the door, but there was no one inside! He looked at the other units and no one was there. He felt chills running down his back as he gulped air. He could have sworn that he just saw someone pass by him and use the toilet there, but in the blink of an eye, there were only clothes left! This staff member felt so creeped out that he immediately ran out of the washroom. Chapter 711: Poor Clown Part Two C Beneath the Swiss iceberg C Three skinny frozen old men looked at the silver-haired old man and asked, Why did you let that woman die? The silver-haired old man said, If she doesnt die, how could we prove that Xu Cheng can save us? If he cant save her, then there is no hope for us. The three old men said, Who can save a person who commits suicide by shooting a bullet through their head in this world? What you are doing is a bit extreme, we just want to use this woman to force Xu Cheng to compromise. The silver-haired old man: He wont. Ive investigated him and he is a man who wont even accept his fate, let alone compromise with anyone. Hes a man who is not afraid of death, and you want him to do what he doesnt want to do, he wont do it, there is no way at all. That woman was determined to die so we couldnt use her to threaten her man, even if I could stop it this time, there was no way to stop her from having other ways to commit suicide in the future. Her desire to die was too strong, and this woman is not that important. For us, whether Xu Cheng can lengthen the longevity of our lives is the most important thing. The silver-haired old man paced for a while. My students followed the two witnesses, and the first thing they did wasnt burying her dead body. They transported her to a funeral home to be frozen. If Im correct, Xu Cheng is unlikely to give up so soon, so we shouldnt give up either. If he could save this woman, then we would have the hope to continue controlling the world for another few decades. One of the three old men sighed, Whats the use of controlling the world for a few more decades? We are sterilized, we have all the great skills and wealth but theres no one to inherit it from us. Isnt this why we are so afraid of dying? We are still traditional in our bones, and having the next generation is the right thing to do. The silver-haired old mans eyes looked like he was deeply touched. They were eunuchs, so they couldnt have children, and it was a huge regret that there was no one to inherit the wealth and skills that they had accumulated over the decades. That was the reason why they were afraid to die. Those consortium families could have four generations in the same household, yet they didnt have a child, and that caused their psychological state to worsen. Mario and Chekhov went to the funeral home to have Lin Chuxues body cleaned up. Lin Chuxue was lying on the bed with that beautiful face, and a woman in charge of the cleanup sighed, What a beautiful girl, why would she suicide. Mario and Chekhov were squatting on the floor with their heads down when Mario heard footsteps. He lifted his eyes and saw Xu Cheng, who was casually dressed. Xu Chengs face looked terrible and his lips were dry and pale. Chekhov then squatted down again and looked up at the sky, but his heart felt gloomy inside. When Xu Cheng saw Lin Chuxue lying on the white bed with her eyes closed in a peaceful manner, his eyes instantly turned red and burst into tears. Lin Chuxues face was pale, the blood in her head had dried up, and her whole face was as white as a sheet of paper. Xu Cheng gently stroked her face, and said to the cleaners on the side, Why dont you put some make-up on her? Give her some makeup, she looks so pale. The staff member nodded and got makeup for Lin Chuxue, but Xu Cheng took the makeup in his hand and said, Ill do it. The staff looked at this guy strangely as if he had signs of madness, and she didnt dare to provoke him as she nodded and quickly left the scene. Xu Cheng placed his head softly on Lin Chuxues stomach, he still had tear marks on his face as he held Lin Chuxues hand tightly. After a short while, he took out a ring with a huge diamond and slid it into her ring finger. Xu Cheng forced himself to not cry as he gently padded makeup on Lin Chuxues face. I still remember when we were kids and I told you that wearing heavy makeup makes you no different than those in the red-light district. I didnt think you cared enough to never wear heavy makeup in your life, but you know what? Light make-up suits you the most. Your peaceful smile and your apathetic eyes, as if nothing in this world mattered, makes many people think that you dont care about anything. But I knew that you were very sensitive inside; you knew I liked to fight so you always carried a lot of bandages in your bag. I used to always wonder how you had endless bandages in your bag as if it was a magic trick. Before he could finish his sentence, tears dripped down Xu Chengs face and was almost falling onto Lin Chuxues face when he reacted quickly and caught them with his palm, preventing them from ruining her makeup. Chapter 712: Help me, help her too! Part One Chekhov couldnt help but walk in and say to Xu Cheng, Sister-in-law asked us to tell you before she died that she didnt regret being with you, and that she didnt want to be a burden to you, so Xu Cheng embraced Lin Chuxue in his arms without an expression, and he said to Chekhov in an ice cold tone, So you let her die in front of you, right?. I Chekhov didnt know what to say at once. Get out! Xu Cheng then said softly, I dont want to have a fight with my own people before the enemies die. So get out of here! Mario came in and pulled Chekhov out. Xu Cheng sat there on the white bed with Lin Chuxues body in his arms the whole time, he just sat there quietly without a word. I wont let you die, Little Xue. Xu Cheng was rapidly thinking of a plan on how to save Lin Chuxue, and although he couldnt think of one, he mumbled repetitively, No! No Little Xue, I wont let you die. He sat there for the rest of the afternoon, and he still had her body in his arms when it was close to the evening. The staff members were ready to come in and close the funeral home, but Mario gave them a few hundred dollars to send them off. In the evening, Lin Dong arrived with a bandaged arm and a cast on his leg. Wheres Master? Mario pointed inside of the funeral home. Lin Dong gently pushed open the door and saw his master there. He sat there looking like a wood piece without a little bit of life in him, and Lin Dong swallowed back all the words as he was ready to close the door, thinking that it was better to leave him alone. But when he was about to head out, Xu Cheng suddenly said, Little Dong, you know the most about the genetics I taught you before, right? Lin Dong nodded and sighed, Master, even you yourself have said that the head and the heart were the most important ones. No. Xu Chengs mind had already thought of a critical, yet adventurous and daring idea. That is for the average person. Without any life-preserving genes in their body, stabbing the head or heart is indeed equivalent to death and would be difficult to save them. However, I am different, my bodys biggest trump card is the Tardigrade genes. It can protect me in the most dangerous time to let me enter into a false death state, and once I touch the water, they can immediately revive those necrotic cells of mine and bring me back to life quickly. Chapter 712: Help me, help her too! Part Two Xu Cheng looked down at Lin Chuxues face and said in spite of everything else, I have no other choice. No! Lin Dong rejected his idea. Master, although I dont know much, but I know a little bit about genetics, I know how important the Tardigrade gene is to you, and how many researchers have not been able to transfer that gene into the human body for the past decades. Youre a miracle, and its that gene that kept all your other genes balanced without any disorder. Do you know what would happen if there are no Tardigrade genes in you? I dont know. Xu Cheng said, But I dont want to know anymore. I only have two things I want to do in my whole life now, first, save Little Xue! Second, kill all those people including their families! If not, then let the Tardigrade genes stay in Little Xues body, so that even if something bad happens to her in the future, these genes will be able to protect her from death and that would be enough. Lin Dong: The key question is whether it can be transferred over smoothly! Xu Cheng gritted his teeth, Even if it cant, it will have to! He looked at Lin Dong with bloodshot eyes. Help me! I will transfuse my blood and the Tardigrade genes into her body, and I will provide her with all the blood that she lost from her brain, no matter how much she needs. Youre the only one among us who knows how to do this procedure. I disagree! Lin Dong snapped, Even Lin Chuxue wont agree, without the Tardigrade to balance out your genetic distinctions, have you ever thought of what kind of strange monster youll turn into? I want her alive even if I turn into a monster! Xu Cheng roared out, This is the order of your Master! You cannot refuse! I wouldnt help you if I were dead! Lin Dong insisted on his position. Xu Cheng looked at him, not expecting that Lin Dong could be so insistent on principle, and with tears rolling down his eyes, he sighed, Did Lin Chuxue treat you well? Dont lie. Yes! Lin Dong gritted his teeth. Then help her! Xu Cheng unprecedentedly had a pleading look at his disciple, he was always so strong and he did not expect to also have such a helpless moment. Lin Dong looked at his masters pleading eyes and to be honest, it was the first time his master seemed so vulnerable and helpless. He also said with bloodshot eyes, Master, what if it doesnt work? Then youll be screwed too. If theres another fight like the one with Kush in the future, you wont have the Tardigrade genes to protect you, dont you see? Even if you saved your wife, what will happen to her if something happens to you? Isnt she going to live in remorse and guilt? Lin Dong still insisted on his point of view. Then what about us? What will we, who are considered mutants, do without your leadership? The others are not strong enough yet, and it would be difficult for them to protect themselves against the world if they were exposed. Master, there are so many of us who need you! The country needs me too! Xu Cheng said angrily, But what can I do? I couldnt even protect my own woman, and you want me to protect you? That would be a joke. Having said that, he gently put down Lin Chuxues body and stood in front of Lin Dong, pulling him from the back of his head with one hand as he said, If something really bad happens to me, divide all my assets among the brothers; they will all get a share! If you sell the Mandala Labs technology and studio, it will be worth tens of billions of dollars, and each of you will get ten billion dollars, which would be enough for you to live freely. Forget about the Deviant Mercenary Corp, it had just begun anyways. Lin Dong was reluctant to do so with his bloodshot eyes. Im begging you, Little Dong. Ive never begged anyone before. Xu Cheng sighed. Lin Dong sobbed as he shook his head vigorously and choked, Master Xu Cheng gave him a phone number and said, If something happens to me, go to this old man and he will teach you real kung fu. This is what I owe you for not being able to teach you properly. Having said that, Xu Cheng turned around and picked up Lin Chuxues corpse in his arms. Lets go, shall we? Chapter 714: I’ll save my woman, I’ll also save the country Part One Having a conversation really did divert Xu Chengs attention away from the pain. Xu Cheng looked over to Lin Chuxue when he noticed that the Tardigrades genes in her head had started to work and there was movement. He hurriedly said, There is a reaction, Little Xues necrotic cells are being repaired. Quick, she needs a lot of blood right now. Lin Dong lifted his eyes. Master, youre not suggesting that? Xu Cheng lowered his head and looked at him with a serious face. Transfuse my blood! Lin Dong was reluctant and deliberately said, Your blood types dont match, so it wont work, right? Are you stupid? Xu Cheng rolled his eyes. Dont try to trick me, my blood can be supplied to anyone! Master! Madams blood loss is not little, said Lin Dong seriously. Im determined to save her, do you think I would give up halfway? Xu Cheng shouted, Cut the cr*p and hurry up! But! Lin Dong suppressed his anger as he said, Theres no anesthesia! Therere at least two dozen syringes needed to transfuse blood to almost every blood vessel in the body! Insert them! Xu Cheng looked at Lin Dong with non-negotiating eyes. Lin Dong sighed, he had already used the largest syringe, and it was already too late to give up halfway. Since there was no going back, he stopped persuading Xu Cheng. He went and brought the tubes linked to Lin Chuxues blood vessels to Xu Chengs side, and inserted them one by one into his major blood vessels. When more than twenty needles were inserted into Xu Chengs body, he closed his eyes and Lin Dong saw that his lips were trembling as the veins on his forehead and neck popped out in great pain. However, he held onto Lin Chuxues hand tightly and saw that the necrotic cells in her brain were starting to be repaired. His blood had stimulated and activated the functions in her body that had been interrupted due to her brain death, and Lin Chuxues own blood cells, heart, and other internal organs had started to function. The electrocardiogram linked to Lin Chuxues heart suddenly started beating slightly. Lin Dong was overjoyed. Master! There is hope! Chapter 714: I’ll save my woman, I’ll also save the country Part Two Master! Lin Dong rushed over to wake Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng opened his eyes weakly and said, Its okay, I can still hold it. He also had an excited look on his face as looked at Lin Chuxue. He then increased the amount of blood flow from his body into Lin Chuxues body. Master! Lin Dong worried. Little Dong, let me tell you that I have almost earned these five years. Xu Cheng smiled weakly but with content. I used to think that it would be difficult to face Little Xue in this life, that I wouldnt be strong enough to deserve her, and that I wouldnt be able to avenge my fathers death. But I feel very lucky that I have accomplished all this, and I dont want Little Xues death to turn everything into a dream. Im afraid that all I have now is her, so Ill do whatever it takes to save her even if it means I have to die. I still want her to live. Im really satisfied. To live to this day, Ive rebelled against the nobles, Ive put down clans, Ive even influenced the war in the Land of Mercenaries and I could do whatever I wanted. Ive never dared to live like this five years ago, so Ive earned it! Lin Dong quickly removed all the needles as he tried to stop Xu Chengs bleeding. You should stop talking and take good care of yourself. Madams body is already saturated with your blood cells, and all she needs now is willpower to wake up. If she cant wake up, then she would be in a vegetative state. Xu Cheng lay on the hospital bed and smiled. Its okay, I believe that she will wake up sooner or later. That was when an old man leaped down from the window ledge and looked at Lin Chuxue with his face filled with excitement. Shall we talk? the old man said. Lin Dongs expression changed dramatically when he saw this man, and he stood in front of Xu Cheng to protect him. Xu Cheng pushed him away and said, What are you so nervous about, if he wanted to kill me, he would have done it long ago and he wouldnt have followed me for so long. The old man was surprised, You know that Ive been following you? Xu Cheng nodded. I know I couldnt get rid of you, but I also didnt want to delay saving my womans life, so I allowed you to follow me like this. Nothing within a two-kilometer radius can escape my eyes. Thats even better since youre a clever man. Lets talk openly then, the old man said. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Dong and said, Take her and leave here; go back to Huaxia now! Xu Cheng felt that the only place where the Capital Society could not get involved now was in Huaxia. Master! Lin Dong didnt want to leave him alone because Xu Cheng wouldnt have a good chance against this old man in his current state. Obey my order! Xu Cheng said in a deep voice. Xu Cheng looked at the old man, and a trace of determination flashed across his eyes intending to kill this man. He turned to look at Lin Dong and said, Give her some time. If she forgets me, then you dont have to tell her, but if she really wants to know, then its better to shorten the pain and tell her the truth. Having said that, he looked at the surveillance in the operating room and said, Just show her this footage. If Im gone in the future, she shouldnt have any unnecessary hope that Im still alive. Lin Dong could tell that this was Masters way of giving his last words, and he stood there dumbfounded. Go! Xu Cheng shouted. Lin Dong quickly pulled open the operating room door and ran out with Lin Chuxue on the hospital bed. Meanwhile Xu Cheng laid on the bed and stared at the old man. The old man said, Do you plan to die here? He saw that Xu Chengs words just now meant that there would be no compromise. You harmed my woman, yet you want cooperation from me? Xu Cheng laughed out sarcastically. What do you take me for? Let me tell you that I will not compromise with any enemies of my country. I will save my woman, and I will also save my country. But you want me to save you traitors, no way! Saving you means giving you more time to take control of Asia, doesnt it? The old man: If you died, who in Huaxia can fight a match with our R? The 2nd strongest, Satan, is already dead, and you think your little nobodies can? Its only a matter of time before the Capital Society takes control of your country. Who says Satan is dead? Xu Cheng looked disdainfully at him. I was able to save my woman, did you think Satan would die under my watch? As long as hes alive, and by the extent he knows you by, hell start a war if it means to destroy you. Youre not afraid of bullets, but are you afraid of missiles? The old man laughed lightly. I have indeed witnessed you saving your woman. Its fine if you dont want to cooperate, because then I can just drag your corpse to use it. Youre really like a treasure now, even your dead body is worth something. Chapter 715: Rigidity bends easily Part One The old man was not confident that Xu Chengs corpse would be sufficient to extend his colleagues life. So he felt that he should try to persuade him a little further. I think its negotiable, you dont have to ask for death yet because I havent said what I need you to do. I know. You guys are at an old age where your bones are past repair, and I also know that Huaxia is your next target. Xu Cheng said, So, no way! Im not great enough to save the country, but I wont give enemies a chance either. It seems that Satan has told you everything he knows. The old man looked at Xu Cheng and said, What counts as an enemy? Do you think we were wrong? We have been enslaved for so many years, and now we can control our own destiny, so cant we fight back? There are only two choices in life, either struggle to climb up, or fall. What choice do you think we had in those times of war and chaos? I thought you should know how we feel the most, Ive read your resume, so I know that if you hadnt struggled and worked hard, you wouldnt be worthy of your wife, and you wouldnt have the wealth and status you have now, nor be capable of doing what you have done in the Land of the Mercenaries. Do you dare to say those things were any different from what weve done? There is no right or wrong in this world, only strong or weak. Laws can decide whether you are right or wrong, but do you know that the law is actually endorsed by that group of dictators? Youre wrong because you forgot where you came from! Xu Cheng said in a deep voice, A persons bottom line should be their nation! The difference between you and I is that I never wanted to get to the point where I would stand against my country, and I have never done things that would harm its interests. Ridiculous! The old man snorted, Have you experienced how your nation made you a eunuch? Over the years, have you ever thought about how the rest of us felt when scholars studied the eunuchs with judgmental eyes? Those who fled the country had something to look forward to for the next generation, but what did we have? Any sentimental attachments to that land was gone, and now youre talking to me about patriotism when there was nothing left? Havent you been hitting the M Nation all you want? You have your position, and we have our interests, and none of us are wrong, except that your existence has stood in the way of our interests. The Capital Society is much bigger than you think, and if its gone, then the world economy will go backwards at least twenty years! Whats wrong with global capitalization? Everyone has money and goals, and we are not so much dictators but administrators managing the countries. Look at the countries we are managing and tell me which one doesnt have a fast-growing economy. The old man looked at Xu Cheng as he didnt expect him to have such insights. Chapter 715: Rigidity bends easily Part Two No need to brainwash me, thats your business. All I know is that as long as I am alive, any foreigner who dares to trespass the country will be executed from afar! Xu Cheng said. With your strength, you can completely join us in this game brought about by capitalism, and we could offer you a council member position. Xu Cheng laughed out loud. Well then, dont you guys want to extend your lifespan? Join me in the Deviant Corp and I can also give you a council member position, itll offer you capital and money that you cant take with you after death. I can extend your lives, so why not come back and serve the country? The old man looked at Xu Cheng and said, Your Deviant Corp is not powerful enough, and with your financial resources, if you were to merge into the Capital Society, you probably wont even be a council member. Its scale is nothing compared to the Capital Society, and youre just playing a game, so lets cut the cr*p. If you can extend our lives, we could give you everything you want except for what would harm our interest. Xu Cheng: If I say that youre not allowed to invade Huaxia, can you do it? The old man: No, because we dont have a lot of say in this, and global control is the purpose of the Capital Society. No one has been able to change it for centuries, and whoever wants to leave the game dies! Including that, if we were to join the Deviant Corp, we will also be killed. Xu Cheng: Who can kill you? There are many things that you dont understand, and you dont have to know, The old man said. Xu Cheng said, Youve told me so much, arent you afraid that revealing these secrets would count as treason to your organization? Not really, said the old man confidently. Because you wont take the secret out, you are just a dead man tonight. After saying that, the old man floated over in the dim operating room, and when he tugged Xu Chengs arm with one hand, trying to restrain him, Xu Cheng grabbed his wrist and swung him flying towards the door. The old silver haired man slammed on the door hard, and he was a little surprised that Xu Chengs strength was so strong! Didnt expect that, did you? Xu Cheng said, This is the strength of a Deviant, but you should be glad that I am injured now, or else that blow just now would be enough to smash you into a pulp of flesh. There are no absolutes in this world. The old man stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Rigidity bents easily. He said that as he moved closer, and his fingers wrapped around Xu Chengs arm as he slapped his palm onto Xu Chengs chest. It seemed like he didnt use any power, but a strong internal force shook Xu Chengs internal organs. He spurted out a mouthful of blood as he kicked at an equipment and smashed it into the old man. The old man struck the flying machine with both palms, sending it flying away. Xu Cheng leapt from the window in a smooth motion and ran towards the distant forest to escape. Chapter 716: Albino Xu Cheng Part One The old man picked a few green leaves and attacked Xu Cheng from behind like he was scattering flowers. After the tardigrade genes were weakened in Xu Chengs body, many of his mutated abilities seem to become limited. He jumped only a few tens of meters into the air before he fell quickly, and it was fortunate that the cats gene for balance and his turtle shield was still there. Although the old man got to him fast, he was faster in activating the shield and protecting himself, so the leaves only cut through his clothes and not his flesh. When he landed on the ground and launched himself up again, the old man grabbed onto his ankle in the air with one hand and dragged him down hard, smashing him onto the grass. Xu Cheng quickly got up and used Shadow Fist; the old man was amazed as they went on for eighty rounds before he slapped Xu Cheng in the abdomen, repelling him. Shadow Fist? Who is Zhang Chenfeng to you? Xu Cheng rubbed his aching abdomen, this old man seemed powerless, but his internal force was quite strong. When this old man hit Xu Cheng, although the turtle shield could block it, a strong internal force still ran through his various organs, and a tiny lack in attention would lead to Xu Chengs death. Do you know my master? Xu Cheng didnt expect this old man to know Zhang Chenfeng. The old man: If your master was still around, then maybe I wouldnt dare to touch you. It seems that you must die, or else given a little more time, youll turn into the next Zhang Chenfeng. He protected Huaxia for several dozen years, and I didnt expect him to have a close disciple. Well, hed done his job well, having someone to take over after him. Xu Cheng was surprised by the old mans words because from what he remembered, his masters strength before he died was only at the SSS rank. Was it possible that he was even stronger during his prime? He will be buried at the National Martyrs Cemetery, but where will you be buried? In the soil of a foreign country? Xu Cheng sneered. Are you referring to yourself? The old man squinted his eyes and took a step towards Xu Cheng like a shadow. Xu Cheng reacted quickly and attacked back, but the old man blocked his attack in advance as he then kicked Xu Chengs chest with one foot. Xu Cheng coughed out another mouthful of blood and kneeled down onto the ground. He tried to create an electric current with his hand, but for some reason, he couldnt sense the electricity! That was one of his greatest strengths, but now he wasnt able to perform it? The old man walked toward him slowly as he said, You have three chances. Are you willing to compromise? Xu Cheng exhaled a breath. Not just three times, even if its three hundred times, Im not willing! The old man stomped on his abdomen and asked again, Second time, are you willing? Xu Chengs bloodied face revealed a fierce smile. You wish! Chapter 716: Albino Xu Cheng Part Two However, the old mans hand grabbed a spot inside of his elbow joint. No matter how strong you are, the joint is like a strip that can be loosened, as long as I take control of this spot, it would be like swinging a nunchaku that will only fold and rebound to hurt itself. The old man had the tone of an experienced person who looked at Xu Cheng with disdain. Your experience is still too little, you really cant compare with your master. Ask him to teach you well when you see him in hell. Having said that, the old man raised an arm high up and looked at Xu Cheng as he asked again, This is the last time; are you willing to compromise? Xu Cheng laughed lightly behind his bloody face. How many times do you want my answer? If you like, dont say three times, itll be the same even if you asked three hundred thousand times. Pang! As soon as his voice fell, with a strong air flow, the old man struck Xu Cheng fiercely on his chest. Pu! A mouthful of black, dense blood spurted out directly from Xu Chengs mouth and nostrils. The old man stared at Xu Chengs dying face with a furious expression as he said, Dont be stubborn. The rules of the world are like this, and everyone will have a weakness. You wont compromise, right? If you dont then I wont let your woman get back to Huaxia safely. Whether you believe it or not, its way too easy for the Capital Society to intercept and assassinate someone at the airport. Im going to ask you one last time for the sake of your womans life, are you willing to compromise? Xu Chengs pupils slightly dilated as he spurted out blood and roared, You deserve to die! His whole body suddenly exploded with great power, the kind of power that was equivalent to the dying will of someone on the verge of death. The old man didnt think that mentioning his woman could stimulate him to explode with so much energy. He immediately balanced himself in the air and landed on the ground steadily. Xu Chengs whole body and face were covered with blood, and he exhaled a ragged breath of anger. I told you, you have stepped over my boundaries once again, and touched the reverse scale of a dragon you touch you die! The old man smiled. If you are this afraid, then why are you still so stubborn? We are all from the same root, there is no need to kill each other so brutally in a foreign country. Im not a traitor and I dont know any. If you want to kill all of us, then I will take you with me even if I die. It was as if Xu Cheng had suddenly turned into a wild beast as he was unable to control the rattling genes in his bodies. The old man was horrified to see Xu Chengs head of black silky hair turn gradually white, and it looked like it was suddenly bleached. Then, Xu Chengs face also completely lost blood, and it wasnt the pale white, but it looked more like someone painted white paint all over his face. He looked strange and horrifying as his eyelashes, neck, and arms all turned white. It was as if he had some complicated disease, giving him a sickly and unhealthy white appearance. If a scientist who understood the genetic transformation of natural species was here, then he could only describe this phenomenon happening to Xu Cheng as albinism! Once an albino was present in any animal, it was to be the king of that species! Xu Chengs entire body turned white as he then raised his eyes, which were dark red and strangely dazzling under the dim street light. He looked at the old man without any expression, and said in a hoarse, emotionless voice, I am now feeling at the peak of my power, shall we try again? Chapter 717: There is Way to Die Called Gone with the Wind Part One The leg strength of a mantis, jumping ability of a cat, ultrasonic senses of a bat, 50 times enhanced strength of the leafcutter ant, and so on, were all enhanced after becoming albino! This also made Xu Chengs presence and his power of intimidation become different from before. Xu Chengs white hair was even more frightening than the silver-haired old man. A complex and inexplicable feeling flashed across the silver-haired old mans eyes. Bluff. He had never seen a person who could become like this before, and he was repulsed and afraid of this strangeness. Anyone who saw albinism of a normal person would be horrified and be repulsed by it. So, without waiting for Xu Cheng to act, he took the initiation to wipe out the unknown. However, when he made his move, Xu Cheng disappeared on the spot and the old man then felt a gust of wind passing by his shoulder. Xu Chengs entire body went into invisibility mode, and his albinism enhanced it so that he didnt need to undress to become invisible anymore, and that he could become invisible as he wished. His speed was also enhanced so he moved even quicker than the old man. Xu Chengs invisibility and his quick movement became another phenomenon in the old mans eyes. Spatial displacement! Spatial displacement disregarded the laws of physics, allowing one to appear in another place immediately after disappearing from one place. Of course, Xu Cheng was not at that level yet, he only made use of his invisibility and rapid movement to create a visual illusion of disappearing in place and appearing in another place from the old mans point of view. But even so, it was enough for the old man to be horrified! When he turned his head, Xu Cheng had already appeared behind him. He was puzzlingly surprised, Impossible! No one can disobey the laws of physics; as long as they are human, then it is impossible to not follow laws of physics unless you are in the quantum realm and youre able to atomize yourself. Xu Cheng didnt bother to answer him as he threw a punch over. The old man was quick to react as he grabbed the inside of Xu Chengs elbow joint, interrupting Xu Chengs attack and turning the force towards his chest. However, Xu Cheng would not fall for the same trick the second time, so he let the old man grab his elbow joint, but then with an arc, he swung the old man and threw him into the sky. The old man didnt expect that a person could have this much strength, nor did he expect that Xu Chengs arm strength had an explosive power of more than 20,000 pounds and threw him into the sky. He was sent straight up into the sky for several dozen meters, ignoring the air barrier. Suddenly! He descended from the sky, dropped a knee onto the old mans abdomen, and then stared at him as he smashed down like a missile from the sky into the forest. Boom! Chapter 717: There is Way to Die Called Gone with the Wind Part Two Xu Cheng stood on the old mans stomach and lifted his foot as he stomped down on the old mans head. He spoke up with a blank expression, This pit is the grave that I dug for you. The old mans hoarse throat made hissing sounds in disbelief; the blood rushing out from this mouth was making him choke in his throat and unable to speak out properly. No, no way! What did you do? How could you have suddenly become so powerful? Isnt this thanks to you? Xu Cheng said, squatting down and leaning towards the old man in a condescending manner. Ill give you three chances to tell me the names of the core members in the Capital Society. The old man laughed. Looks like Satan didnt get down to the core list, huh? Pang! Xu Cheng crushed the old mans right shoulder bone with one hand. Didnt I just tell you? Those who have crossed my boundaries will meet a tragic end. Why dont I offer you a way to die here today? How about dead to the ashes. The old man made a hoarse, low roaring scream, and his veins popped out of his neck. Ill tell you the same thing. You cant stop the Capital Society because everyone around you is probably one of them. And when you try to exterminate it, youll find yourself fighting against the entire human race. Do you want that? Kua-cha! Xu Cheng shattered the old mans left shoulder bone. The old man once again burst out with a hysteric scream with blood spurting from his mouth. Xu Cheng said with a blank expression, One last time, are you going to say it or not? The old man looked at Xu Cheng and said in a pitiful and sarcastic tone, Look at you now, is this disease related to your Mandala Lab? Even if you live, you are a monster. So why dont you just die with me? Ill tell you what the Capital Society is like when we both go to hell. Even if Im a monster, thats still better than you as a eunuch, right? The old mans face twitched and he shouted when he heard Xu Cheng call him eunuch, What did you say? Say it again if you dare! Xu Cheng smashed his fist into the old mans face and roared at him, Angry, huh? I thought you eunuchs had no temper or emotions, playing with others lives like they are just a game. Now you know how painful it is? Why do you want to extend your life? If I were you, no matter how strong I am, if I was a eunuch, I might as well just die. You people claim to have your own position, but to be frank, you are just taking revenge on the world. Youre as fake and incomprehensible as your actual gender. The old man coughed out a mouthful of blood. His palms were about to hit Xu Cheng furiously in the chest at a close range, but Xu Cheng took his attack and broke the old mans hands. Argh! Then dont go into the reincarnation cycle so soon in Hell. Watch how I destroy your entire organization! Xu Cheng said in a fierce manner, I will destroy the Capital Society! You will be the first one, but I swear you wont be the last! With that, a purple electric current emerged from Xu Chengs palms. It was unlike ordinary electric currents, the enhanced version had a purple color. When the old man saw this, his eyes were dumbfounded. You! Youre inhuman! His mouth was quivering, and he couldnt speak properly. Chapter 718: Monster Part One Xu Cheng got down on his knees and stretched out his hands to look at them; they were as pale as white paint. He rubbed his hands together but he couldnt rub the color off! The old mans mocking words echoed in his head, Look at yourself now, youre a monster! Xu Cheng panicked inside as what he was afraid of was finally here. A police car drove over, and Xu Cheng quickly became invisible and disappeared. He arrived at a hotel, dodged all the surveillance, and pushed open a locked door with brute force. He then ran directly towards the bathroom shutting it closed, and only his rapid breathing could be heard in the darkness. After a long while when Xu Cheng finally calmed down his breathing, with a click sound, he turned on the lights in the bathroom. The pale paper-like face in the mirror frightened Xu Cheng, and his heart suddenly started to beat faster. He reached out to touch his face, and then rubbed it. But it was as white as it could be and he could not rub it off. There was just no way to scrub it off, and his breathing became more and more rapid as he started to rub his face and neck aggressively, and finally he tore his clothes into pieces. Everywhere on his body was white, including the hairs from his follicles, and even his armpit hair and eyelashes were white. Xu Cheng had never been so desperate before. He couldnt wash the color off no matter how much he cleaned it. He scratched off almost a layer of skin on his body, and when he saw blood come out from his wounds, he flipped a layer wanting to see what it looked like inside: it turned out that it was still white at least one centimeter deep into the skin surface, with no blood nor red soft tissue! Xu Cheng suddenly started sobbing as he couldnt even recognize himself in the mirror. How was he going to see others like this? The day he dreaded the most had come, and without the tardigrade gene managing his genetic organization, the disordered genes phenotypes and some species characteristics had appeared already. How could he go meet Lin Chuxue like this? No! He absolutely could not let Lin Chuxue see himself like this. Xu Cheng was just like what the old man said; he was no different from a monster. Even if his facial features were still there, his whole body was pale and sick looking, and he was afraid that Lin Chuxue would be scared by his looks. So, at least until he could recover, he would never go to see Lin Chuxue again. Xu Cheng wiped away his tears and slowly calmed down; he needed to think of a way to make his albinism back to normal. Yes, there must be some way. After he left the hotel, he went to the clothing store and stole a trench coat to wrap himself tightly with. He had one hand on his head as he was afraid that the wind would blow away his hat and expose his white hair and face, which would scare the crowd. Chapter 718: Monster Part Two But ironically, it was no different from being a deadman, because who else could he see? Right, I still have my brothers! The group of brothers who were mutants like him. He came to a phone booth, and waited for the guy inside to come out. When the guy came out, Xu Cheng pickpocketed his calling card and went straight into the phone booth. He dialed Lin Dongs number. Hello, its me. Have you boarded the plane with Chuxue yet? Master? Are you okay? Lin Dong was very excited that Xu Cheng was still alive. Im Xu Cheng paused a bit before he said, Im fine, where are you guys now? Weve booked a charter flight to Huaxia, but the airport here has been delaying the flight for some reason. Theyve been delaying it? Xu Cheng was surprised as he furrowed his brows. Which airport are you at? Xu Cheng hung up the phone after Lin Dong informed him it was the Swiss capital airport, and he quickly grabbed a cab to head there. The cab driver looked at Xu Cheng from the rear mirror, who was sitting in the back seat, wrapped in a full-body trench coat. Xu Cheng obviously knew that he was staring at him. Its late at night, Im scared by your appearance, the driver couldnt help but say something out loud in a humorous manner. Im afraid that youll be even more afraid after I take my hat off, so its better not to look at it, Xu Cheng said back to him. When the car arrived at the airport, the cab driver looked over at the machine and said, Please pay. Why dont I show you what I look like? Xu Cheng suddenly took off his cape as he looked at the driver in the eye for a moment and hypnotized him. Xu Cheng got out of the cab without needing to pay and went straight into the airport. The driver was left looking confused as to why he drove to the airport. The moment Xu Cheng stepped into the airport; he went invisible. He went to the boarding gate where Lin Dong and the others were waiting, and to avoid colliding with people at the narrow security checkpoint, he just jumped over the security fence. Lin Dong was beside Lin Chuxues hospital bed at the boarding gate, with Mario and Chekhov standing next to him on guard. Lin Dongs face was bruised for some reason, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have been ripped. Xu Cheng walked towards Lin Chuxues bed and saw that she looked a bit more lively than before, and as long as his wife was alive, he still felt it was worth it even if he had already turned into a monster. Chekhov, who was scanning the surroundings with his ultrasonic senses, frowned as he looked at the area next to Lin Chuxues bed. He felt that something was nearby, but he couldnt see it. Its me. He whispered in Chekhovs ear. Do not make it obvious. I feel there is a problem with the airport delay, dont expose me. Chekhov nodded slightly with excitement in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to feel the warmth of Bosss body behind him. Lin Dong had told them about how Xu Cheng saved Lin Chuxues life, and he and Mario had beat and scolded at him for his actions as they worried about Xu Cheng. Now that he heard Xu Chengs voice, he wanted to ask about the situation, but he couldnt speak up because maybe they were being watched already. The silver-haired old man didnt return to his home country, nor was there any movement, so the other side was probably alerted, and they definitely would not let Lin Chuxue return to Huaxia so easily. The first concern was which one of them lived. When they went to the scene, they didnt see the old mans body, nor Xu Chengs body; they couldnt find the old man and Xu Cheng was gone as well. They were betting on whether Xu Cheng would come because of the delay. If he did, then it would mean that the old man was dead! Chapter 719: Bluffing like Chekhov Part One After half an hour, seeing that Xu Cheng still didnt come, and those people relaxed a bit. That was when the staff came over and said apologetically, Hello, because your chartered flight conflicted with our other flights, it had to be delayed until now. Im sorry about this inconvenience. Do you still want to proceed with the flight? The staff member smiled professionally because they did not know anything about the conspiracy and they were only following the managements order to delay the flight. Now that it was reopened, it was normal for them to come over to apologize for the delay. Of course, lets get going, Lin Dong said. Xu Cheng stood up as he said to Chekhov, There is a detector at the boarding gate, cover me. Chekhov understood and walked towards the front. Hello, show me your passports for boarding, the staff said. Chekhov showed their documents, and when he walked into the boarding detection entrance, Xu Cheng walked parallel to him so that they were considered as one person on the machine and did not attract any attention. After that, Lin Dong pushed Lin Chuxues hospital bed through the boarding gate as well. After all of them had boarded the plane, Xu Cheng found a place next to Lin Chuxues bed and sat down. The moment the plane left the Swiss airspace, two men pushed a cart with juice and bread towards them and asked in a very unprofessional manner, Anyone want some juice? Lin Dong, Mario, and Chekhov all tensed up. Lin Dong grasped tighter to Lin Chuxues bed. It wasnt a flight attendant who was serving them, and their clothes clearly did not fit. The three of them were not fools as they watched the two staff members with alertness. No need, please dont bother us, Lin Dong said quickly as he did not want to complicate things. The two men lifted open a plate and revealed two daggers inside, immediately attacking Mario and Chekhov who looked like threats. Mario was shocked when he saw this incoming attack, and without a word, he grabbed the dagger with his bare hands, endured the pain, and punched the assassin in the chest. The two assassins were both at the SS level; fortunately they were not R because if they were, Mario would not have been able to fight them at all. When the other assassin moved to attack Chekhov with his dagger, Chekhov sat there unmoved like a mountain, When the assassin was less than a meter away, the assassin got knocked backwards by something. The two men who were operating the plane noticed that their teammates could not handle Mario and Chekhov, so one of them took off his headset and went out for support. When he opened the door, he saw one of his teammates forcefully hit the wall and die on the spot after spitting out blood! Chapter 719: Bluffing like Chekhov Part Two Chekhov crossed his legs and shrugged. Do you know what it means to hit something through the air? Have your ultrasonic waves evolved to psychic blows? Mario said with an envious face. Chekhov chuckled and continued to bluff. Dont look at me with such worshipping eyes, Im not gay. That was when the pilot pulled out a gun and shot a bullet at Mario. Mario could only use his arms to protect the most important parts of his head and chest, he planned to take on that bullet. Who knew that the bullet didnt hit him at all, instead just hovering in the air right before Marios eyes. Mario was stunned. Wow Chekhov, your power is finally not useless. Chekhov laughed bitterly as he felt with his ultrasonic waves that the boss was standing right in front of Mario and caught the bullet for him. The shell suddenly rebounded towards the assassin, who reacted quickly and dodged it. Meanwhile the other assassin, who had been blown away by Mario, knew that Chekhov was the trickiest one because he was able to use psychic power. So, the assassin aimed at him first as he grabbed his dagger and attacked. Mario was ready to protect Chekhov, but the assassin with the pistol kept on interfering and shot at him, causing Mario to hide his head under the table to block the bullets. He looked over as he was worried about Chekhov because the assassin had already headed there. Lin Dong yanked off his seatbelt and threw himself at the assassin to interfere with him, but the assassin cut his arm with the dagger. Chekhov shouted, Little Dong, get out of the way. Let me do it! Lin Dong and Mario were both expecting him to make a move, but Chekhov just sat there with his legs crossed and did nothing. The assassin was shocked and all tensed up, thinking that Chekhov was going to make a big move as he was afraid of a psychic attack. However, Chekhov didnt do anything and just sat calmly, completely ignoring the assassin. He felt humiliated. The dagger flew out of his hand and spun toward Chekhov. Wherever it spun in the air, the seat fabric beneath it was cut and torn, showing the sharpness of the dagger and the strength of the assassin. Chekhov suddenly lifted one hand and moved it as if he was chasing away flies. Then the dagger suddenly dropped to the ground like it was knocked down by something in the air. Lin Dong was stunned. So was Mario. So strong! The assassin squinted his eyes as he felt like he had seen a ghost for the first time in his life. Is there really such a thing as psychic attacks in this world? What the actual f*ck? Sony! The assassin shouted, and the other pilot took off his headset as he rushed over, ignoring the plane. Mario looked at Chekhov and asked, Parachute? Chekhov stood up abruptly, with his figure straight and an indecipherable look on his face as he shoved his hands into his pockets. The really cool move will now begin. The two assassins who had seen his psychic attacks both turned slightly pale and took a somewhat wary step backward. The assassin who had just come to the scene saw that his two teammates were cowardly, so he scolded, Just go up together and take him out, what are you guys so afraid of? The other two assassins knew that there were no other solutions, and they could not run anywhere; they were on a plane at high altitude, and they would just die if they jumped. The three reached a tacit agreement and all rushed towards Chekhov. Chekhov was afraid that Mario would come to his aid, and he still had to finish his bluff, so he shouted, I dont need anybodys help! The fact that he knew his Boss was standing right in front of him reassured him. Suddenly, he took out one of his hands from his pocket and two assassins limped subconsciously out of fear. Who knew that Chekhov would actually take out a cigar and hold it in his mouth as he sat down, crossed his legs, lit it up, and took a drag. Meanwhile the three assassins who rushed at him all smashed into the floor. Every one of them was punched by Xu Cheng in the chest as they all vomited blood and died right away. Chekhov squinted and exhaled a circle of smoke as he said, I never thought I would be able to act like this in my lifetime. Xu Cheng scolded him right after he said that. Your sister-in-law will get sick from the smoke. Chekhov choked on his cigar and coughed, apologizing, Oh, Im sorry Big Brother Cheng, Ive overdone it. Chapter 720: Once More Choice Part One Mario and Lin Dong wondered who Chekhov was talking to. That was when Xu Cheng, dressed in a trench coat and hat, gradually appeared and startled both Lin Dong and Mario. Mario walked over and elbowed Chekhov as he said, I was wondering how you got so strong all of the sudden. I thought that beating the other day made you evolve, but in the end, you were just bluffing. You almost had me there! I rarely have this kind of opportunity to act like a main character. I usually only dream of it, so of course I wasnt going to let this one go, Chekhov said. Xu Cheng didnt take off his hat when he walked to Lin Chuxues bed and checked the temperature of her forehead. Lin Dong asked curiously, Master, when did you get here? I sensed him early on before the plane even took off, Chekhov said proudly, So dont say that my ability is useless, perhaps I might be able to become an expert tracker in the future. Xu Cheng turned his back to them and explained, Just because Im invisible doesnt mean my body can physically ignore air. Chekhovs sound waves can sense any solid matter through airflow oscillations, including me. Chekhov smiled. I thought I was hallucinating at first, but Boss came to me and told me not to expose myself. He suspected that something was fishy at the airport with the delayed flight, and I was also the one who covered him during boarding. So, he has been sitting here waiting for the other side to make a move since. Mario and Lin Dong were both glad to see Xu Cheng again. Master, Im glad youre okay. Ya Boss, Little Dong said you were stopped by that old man and you were injured, Chekhov and I were so angry we couldnt hold it in and beat him up. If you died, our Deviant Corp would have no backbone. Just as the three of them were joking, Xu Cheng didnt want to hide anything from them as he took off his hat with his back to them. The three of them saw that Xu Chengs entire head was bleached white, and from behind, it looked like he had aged to an old man in one night. The three of them stopped talking abruptly. Master? Lin Dong said with uncertainty. Xu Cheng suddenly turned his head around with his entire white face facing the three of them, shocking all of them. Mainly because everything except for his pupils were white. It had an awkward strangeness to it, and he just didnt look like a normal person. Big Brother Cheng! Mario and Chekhov didnt look relaxed anymore as they leaned over and asked nervously, Whats going on? Chapter 720: Once More Choice Part Two I think its quite good. Chekhov also didnt know how to comfort Xu Cheng as he said, Boss you are actually quite handsome like this. The hair salons may not even be able to bleach someones hair this white, many people will be envious. Ya, its not bad to look like this at all. Look at Vala and Diesel, theyve been switching states between monsters and normal people, and I just think thats cool. Lin Dong rolled his eyes at him, Then do you want to change into an elephant? If you two cant talk, then shut up. Lin Dong couldnt listen to them anymore, their words were like spreading salt on the wound. Chekhov and Mario didnt mean it as they smiled awkwardly and looked at Xu Cheng apologetically. Xu Cheng put his hat back on and then silently walked over to the cabin. Chekhov and Mario who were left behind looked at each other awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Lin Dong scolded the two. Master is already like this, talk less if you dont know what to say. You guys are biased and think Master looks okay, but for the general public, for normal people like ʦ, how can they accept Master like this? Dont think that I dont know both of you were as shocked when he turned around back there. This is the truth. Xu Cheng came to the cockpit, and he had the pilots license so he could operate it. As he operated, he heard their conversation from the inside. Actually, with my understanding of my sister-in-law, she would never dislike Boss because he became like this, Chekhov said. Mario nodded. A woman who isnt afraid of death would be afraid of a monster who wouldnt hurt her? Thats why you guys deserve to be single, you dont understand. Lin Dong sighed. Anyone with pride would never show up in front of their loved ones with such an appearance and ruin the impression in their heart. Honestly, if you were a woman and your boyfriend looked like this, would you continue to date him and live with him? Can you wake up every day and see such a face for the rest of your lives? Definitely not! Master also doesnt want to make her feel guilty or obligated to stay with him, so instead of this, it is better to just leave what was the best for Masters wife. Xu Cheng listened to them in the cockpit, and he gripped the steering console tighter. Theres nothing bad with that. Mario said, Doesnt he still have brothers like us? No matter what kind of monster we become, we are in the same world. Chekhov: Thats right, there are always regrets in life. Werent we also born orphans without love and affection? The Deviant Mercenary Corp is a family. Xu Chengs eyes reddened slightly. Yes, at least I still have these brothers. Xu Cheng nodded. Pretty much. Im afraid I wont have the Tardigrade gene to protect my body if I ever get fatal injuries again in the future. Do you plan to really avoid Madam? Lin Dong asked. Or what? Xu Cheng looked at him and laughed bitterly. To play a ridiculous Beauty and the Beast scene? You were right. Im going to leave the best part for her, and get the ugly and horrible things out of her world. Xu Cheng then said to Lin Dong assertively. If she wakes up, tell her that Xu Cheng is dead. Lin Dong looked at his Masters eyes with tears, and he held back what he wanted to say as he walked back to the first class cabin after a long while. He left Xu Cheng looking out at the night sky, not knowing what to do next. When God closes another door, he opens a window. Life could never be perfect. Both times, he chose her instead of the country. Chapter 721: Who is this Xu Cheng she’s calling in her dream? Part One C Switzerland C C At the Knights of the Round Table meeting C Twelve R-class experts sat around the table after the news that a plane bound for Huaxia had successfully landed. None of them looked too good. If thats the case, then the four devils have failed. I cant think of why. We fought with those two people during the day; the buff one was a bit tricky with his brute force, but the other one was just good at shooting. Once that person boards the plane, he would be useless without a gun. Its impossible that the four devils didnt manage to win against that buff guy, and they even had guns with them. Even if they were afraid of the bullets shattering the window glass, they would still shoot if it was necessary. I cant figure out which part went wrong. The plan was to have the plane self-destruct and destroy the bodies over international waters, but now that theyve successfully landed in Huaxia, it means that all of our personnel failed and died! In addition to that, I have another question: if they did kill all four devils and made it back to Huaxia, who was flying the plane? Bring up the surveillance footage at the airport. Someone immediately projected the footage and there was no problem at all, but they still couldnt figure out why the four devils hadnt been able to take out Chekhov and Mario. Do you know anything about that young man from Huaxia? They redirected their attention to Lin Dong. This man is just an ordinary person, he was around when I went to catch this woman, and he didnt have the slightest chance to fight back, the guy who pretended to be the pizza delivery man said. The other eleven knights nodded their heads. Yes. There were originally fourteen of them, and two of them had already been killed by Xu Cheng. One was on his way to deal with Kush and never returned. Chapter 721: Who is this Xu Cheng she’s calling in her dream? Part Two C Huaxia C C Inside the Dragon Divisions secret base hospital C After a week of observation and treatment, Lin Chuxue had already passed the critical period, but she was still in a coma. Now that the genetic condition in her body was not suitable for her to be treated in normal hospitals, Xu Cheng could only choose to rely on the nations Dragon Division. The entire medical treatment was kept in secret. Only a skilled professor received Satans invitation to participate in the treatment; as a dedicated practitioner, he signed a confidentiality agreement so from now on, he would be responsible for the medical consultation for Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxues bodies. Xu Cheng thought about it for a long time before he called Satans number. Xu Cheng stood outside the glass window, looking at Lin Chuxue who was receiving treatment inside the hospital ward. He was wearing the Dragon Kings cape, and his face was wearing a golden clown mask. The funny thing was, that from now on, he probably wouldnt be able to take off this mask in front of others anymore, and he didnt know how long it would stay with him. Not long after, Bei Shan pushed Satan here on a wheelchair. As for Xu Chengs body condition, there were only two people in the Dragon Division who knew about it; one was Satan, because his genes had been modified after he was saved by Xu Cheng, and the other one was that professor. Xu Cheng was not going to allow any third party to know about it. If you had listened to my advice, you wouldnt be in this situation now. Satan sighed, expressing sympathy for the fact that Xu Cheng could only wear a mask in the future. Xu Cheng snorted. Wouldnt this be what you wished for? It might be hard for me to cross paths with her in the future. Bei Shan came over and patted Xu Chengs shoulder. Im glad that you can return to the Dragon Division. Xu Cheng didnt speak up as he didnt know whether he should be happy or not. He felt that his heart had died anyways. After the professor came out from the ward, he said to Xu Cheng. Theres a gradual reaction in her subconscious mind, and Im guessing that in one or two days, she will wake up. Xu Cheng: Then have her transferred to another hospital. This is the Dragon Divisions basecamp, she cant stay here for too long. The professor nodded. Oh, right. During this week of observation and treatment, she called out Xu Cheng a total of 81 times in her sleep. Do you know this person? If you know him, having him come over and talk to the patient more may help her wake up faster. A moment of confusion flashed in Xu Chengs eyes. The professor also did not know that his original name was Xu Cheng. I dont know him. Xu Cheng said indifferently. Well this person must be someone very important to her. The doctor nodded thoughtfully and walked away. Bei Shan looked inside the hospital room and said to Xu Cheng, Go in and talk to her so she can wake up earlier. Satan disagreed with him, or rather, he wanted Xu Cheng to end his romantic relationship. Arent you afraid that she will see you like this when she wakes up? By then you will deny that youre Xu Cheng, but your voice would betray you. Do you want her to see you like this? He was right, the doctor had also said that Lin Chuxue might wake up at any time, but he was also afraid that she would never wake up. Forget it, lets transfer her to the hospital tomorrow. Xu Cheng looked at Lin Chuxue in the hospital ward deeply before he left. C At night C The ward was equipped with a temperature sensor device, and Satan was in the monitoring room when he saw Xu Cheng enter while invisible. He saw an infrared image of a person from the monitor and he sighed. I knew that you brat would come and talk to her. Within the monitor screen. Chapter 722: So close so far Part One Xu Cheng looked at the surveillance camera in the corner and continued to touch Lin Chuxues hand as if nothing had happened. It was already a little warm, her skin was no longer dried out and was starting to feel soft and smooth. When Xu Cheng raised his head, he saw his mask through the glass reflection and his heart suddenly ached. His hand was still as pale as a piece of paper compared to Lin Chuxue and the professor had no idea how to diagnose it but to say, Theres no underlying cause for your albinism, unfortunately theres unlikely to be a cure. Little Xue, Im actually not afraid of you seeing me like this okay, maybe a little bit. But what Im actually afraid of is what the professor had told me, that theres not a cure for me. If in the future, my body runs into any problems, I dont want to give you hope and then bring you despair. Theres nothing more painful than seeing your loved ones die in front of you, and I already experienced this once. To be honest, it was as if my heart was pierced by a knife, and its quite painful, so painful that I felt like I was suffocating. So, instead of that, when you wake up, just pretend that I am no longer here. You may be sad at that moment, but time will heal your wounds. I had always felt that Ive earned my days with you since the awakening of the power in my body, but now that I have to part with you, I feel afraid to let you go. I just want to say f*ck it for becoming a hero, but I need to carry on with my fathers wish. Do you know how much courage it took for me to make this decision? To counteract this feeling of insecurity and loss, I must use work to numb myself. I am afraid that if I can no longer create value for myself, then I will feel that the world doesnt need me. I have already lost you, and if I just do meaningless things, then I might as well die. Although I wouldnt be happy in whatever I do, as long as Ive contributed something to my country with what Ive got, then at least it would mean that my life is worth something, righting? I finally understand what Master was feeling; that no matter how great a deed he has done, he will always have regrets in his heart, as if his heart has been emptied. Xu Chengs eyes reddened slightly as he got deeper into his feelings. Wake up, be strong, and live on. You are only 25 years old, you still have a life and if Xu Cheng didnt even finish when he saw Lin Chuxues hand suddenly twitched. Her movement shocked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng On the hospital bed, Lin Chuxue was sweating and shaking her head as if she was having a nightmare; and she murmured Xu Chengs name in her dream. Xu Cheng! She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the hospital bed. The moment Lin Chuxue woke up, there was no one around the hospital bed. Xu Cheng! Dont go, Xu Cheng! Lin Chuxue cried out in a weakened and hoarse voice, she just had a nightmare that Xu Cheng had left her. However, she didnt see that Xu Cheng was actually sitting beside her, and his eyes were red and as tears rolled down his face. He reached over his hand and stopped less than three centimeters away from Lin Chuxues smooth complexion, he wanted to touch her but he didnt dare! Chapter 722: So close so far Part Two He wanted to scream internally, and tears fell down his face as he tried to resist his urge to sob; he couldnt do anything else. The hand froze in mid-air, hesitating to touch her; and he finally withdrew his hand. Little Xue Xu Cheng said it in his heart, If If one day, I recover I dont know when, will you still be waiting for me? Lin Chuxue sat up straight in bed and looked around the room, she panicked as she got off the bed. She walked barefoot on the floor, trying to open the door as she knocked on it and shouted, Is anyone there? Anyone? Xu Cheng really wanted to answer her. Yes! But he just looked at Lin Chuxue and didnt dare to make any sound. Soon after, the expert professor rushed over. When Lin Chuxue saw that he was from Huaxia, she suddenly relaxed. Doctor, where is this place? Why am I here? Who sent me here? Where is he? Before she died, she remembered that she was in a foreign country, and although she was in a coma not knowing whether it was all a dream or reality, she could always hear Xu Chengs voice even if she didnt remember what exactly he said to her. We are in Huaxia. The doctor came over and tried to open the door, but he couldnt open it as he asked Lin Chuxue inside the door, Why did you lock the door? Lin Chuxue was stunned. I didnt. The Doctor. Its locked, twist it open inside. Lin Chuxue nodded her head and twisted it open; the door was indeed locked from the inside. Its good that you woke up. This is a hospital, what happened to you before that scared you enough to lock the door here? The doctor thought that Lin Chuxue had locked the door herself. Lin Chuxue was surprised and said, I didnt lock it. I just woke up, am I not dead? Is this a dream? Youre not dead. The doctor said, You were saved. Who saved me? Lin Chuxue asked anxiously, Doctor, who saved me? And also, do you know my husband? Have you seen him? Do you know where he is? Lin Chuxue was afraid that something else happened after her death, and she only knew that those people were going after Xu Cheng, so she was afraid that things didnt end even after her death. Im only responsible for examining and treating your wounds, I dont know anything else. The doctor wondered as he asked curiously, I think youd better check your brain, because you dont seem to remember that you locked this door yourself. I didnt lock it! Lin Chuxue said with certainty. Having said that, she subconsciously looked around the hospital ward; and for a moment, her eyes met with Xu Chengs. Xu Cheng was looking at her with deep affection and warmth. But Lin Chuxue did not see him. This explanation was reasonable. Miss Lin, since youre awake, you can go home now, Satan said to Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue also wanted to leave to look for Xu Cheng, so she directly ran out of the ward. Chapter 723: I’m afraid time won’t make it fade away Part One Sorry, the number you have dialed is not available. Sorry Lin Chuxue kept calling both Xu Chengs domestic and international numbers. All of them were not in service or not available. Lin Chuxue hurriedly went to Auntie Lans villa where she and Xu Cheng previously stayed over. Lights were on inside. Xu Cheng, she shouted. The maid ran out, saw her, and said in surprise, Madam, you are back? Where is Xu Cheng? Lin Chuxue asked in a hurry. Master didnt come back yet, didnt he go abroad with you? Lin Chuxue gritted her teeth as she turned around and ran out of the villa. She called Ye Xius number. Have you seen Xu Cheng? Did Big Brother Xu return to Huaxia? Ye Xiu had no idea. Lin Chuxue said anxiously, Ye Xiu, dont joke around, okay? I have something to tell him; its very urgent, very, very urgent. I cant get through to him on the phone, and his international numbers not working either. I dont know what happened, but I woke up and I felt like something had happened. Do you know anything? Is something wrong with him? Tell me, how is he? Where is he now? Ye Xiu: Sister-in-law, calm down first. Tell me whats wrong? Xu Cheng is missing, and now I dont know how to find him all of a sudden. I want to see him, I really want to and Im worried that something has happened to him. Lin Chuxue cried on the phone, I tried to call Lin Dong but I couldnt get through to him either. She told Ye Xiu about the incident, and after a moment of silence, Ye Xiu said anxiously, Sister-in-law, dont worry. Ill ask my friend who studies abroad to help you find out if Big Brother Cheng is still there. Ye Xiu, you have to help me find him, Lin Chuxue said urgently. Sister-in-law, dont worry, Ill tell you if I hear anything from Big Brother Cheng right away. After Ye Xiu said that, Lin Chuxue hung up the phone and immediately called Aunt Lan again. Chapter 723: I’m afraid time won’t make it fade away Part Two Within a day, or rather after she woke up from her coma, Lin Chuxue felt that she had lost direction in this world, and she didnt know where to go nor where to return. She ran to the police station and told the police, I want to file a report. My husband is missing, and his name is Xu Cheng; he is 190cm tall and built, with clear, nice looking facial features. The policeman laughed. Just tell me his name, and do you know his ID? Lin Chuxue nodded and gave Xu Chengs name and ID number. The policeman inputted the information and said to her, Okay, we will immediately help you find your husband using our system, please leave your contact information. Sir, can you find him right now? Lin Chuxue said somewhat panickingly. The police laughed bitterly. Miss Lin, its almost 10 oclock in the evening, and part of our police force are off duty. This is also not part of the procedure, so I suggest you go back for now. Maybe your husband just went to a bar and had a hangover. Maybe go ask his friends, or try to find him at his favorite place to go to? Favorite place to go to? Lin Chuxue was stunned for a moment, and then came out of the police station hopelessly. Everything was quiet at night, and she watched the crowded city and the night scene as she hugged her shoulders. It was as if all this had nothing to do with her; she only wanted to find Xu Cheng. C Yanjing C Ye Xiu, who had just hung up the phone in the courtyard, ran back to find his grandpa. Grandpa, something happened! Something has happened to my Big Brother Cheng, he said nervously. Old Master Ye was listening to the opera and ignored Ye Xius chatter. Ye Xiu angrily reached out his hand and turned off the radio. Grandpa, this is serious, are you listening to me? He is dead, Old Master Ye said straightforwardly. That was Xu Chengs idea, so he could only say this to the others. Not many people knew that Xu Cheng was alive, and those who knew the truth were even fewer. Old Master Ye had already met with Satan since Satan was responsible for handling everything. Satans plan was simple: he wanted to protect Xu Cheng. After the fight with Ge Lie, whether Xu Cheng was dead or alive was a mystery to the Capital Society. In order to go on with the show, it was necessary to keep this a secret from everyone who knew Xu Cheng. The fact that Xu Cheng was dead to them would help him hide safely and concentrate on his intelligence work. When Ye Xiu heard this news, it was as if he got struck by lightning. He turned his head stiffly to look at the old man, and asked in disbelief, Grandpa, what did you say? Ye Xius lips trembled as he shook his head. Impossible Thats impossible. How could Big Brother Cheng die? Lin Chuxue finally figured out where to find Xu Cheng; she ran to the apartment where he used to live. When she arrived at the top floor, she rang Xu Chengs doorbell. Someone opened the door for her, and Lin Chuxue shouted out with joy, Xu Cheng Yet it turned out that it was Shen Yao who opened the door for her! The apartment was already registered under Shen Yaos name, and she did not expect to see Lin Chuxue at her door. Chuxue? Whats wrong? Shen Yao asked curiously when she saw Lin Chuxue wretched in sweat. Yaoyao, have you seen Xu Cheng? Have you seen Xu Cheng? Lin Chuxue didnt even know how many times she had repeated this question to the people she phoned tonight. No. Shen Yao said honestly, Whats happened with you guys? Its nothing, Lin Chuxue said as she lowered her eyelids. She was still unable to conceal her loss and confusion as she turned around and walked back to the elevator. Shen Yao looked on as Lin Chuxue walked away helplessly, and it was the first time she saw Lin Chuxue, who was always indifferent to everything, look so nervous and afraid. Meanwhile, at the Dragon Division headquarters, Satan asked Bei Shan, Where is he? He followed Little Xue all the way to Shangcheng. Bei Shan sighed. Give him some time. Satan said, Back then, your master was depressed for more than a year. He needs time for this to fade away. Bei Shan: With my knowledge of Xu Cheng, Im afraid time wont make it fade away; you wont understand. Back then, he trespassed into Great Britains royal family to save Little Xue, and that scene impressed me! C Shangcheng C Lin Chuxue came out of Xu Chengs old apartment; the corners of her eyes were somewhat red as she looked around helplessly at everything around her. The night was quiet, and she lifted her head up to prevent tears from falling out. Chapter 724: Graveyard Part One Lin Chuxue phoned Aunt Lan to ask Zhou Zhen to find a way to get her passport asap. She wanted to leave the country! She was going to head to the M Nation to find Xu Cheng, and if he wasnt there, then she would go find Stenson. It seemed to her that everyone was avoiding her and hiding something from her. Auntie Lan was very efficient, and after she got her passport, she put on her sunglasses and headed to the airport alone. Meanwhile Lin Dong, who had been instructed by his master, could not let her leave the country and fall into enemy hands. He intercepted Lin Chuxue at the airport, but she also knew that he would come to stop her. She was very angry after she saw Lin Dong and said, Arent you hiding? Then dont come out at all, shut your phone as well! Let me leave, I want to know whats going on. Lin Dong tugged on Lin Chuxue: Madam, you know its dangerous out there, can you stop causing trouble? Dangerous. I know its dangerous. Lin Chuxue said, Where is your master? Where is he? Im going to look for him. Hes still abroad. Lin Dong said, He wont be back for a while. Lin Chuxue stared at Lin Dong for a while and asked, Who saved me? In that situation, could modern medicine have saved me? No they cant, Lin Dong said bluntly, But Mandala can, and Master said to tell you not to do any dangerous things in the future. After you committed suicide, it was no less than the sky falling for Master. Lin Chuxue said, Call him, I want to make sure if hes okay. Tell him that since Im fine, come back to Huaxia, dont trade their lives for his own. Those people are very powerful, and Im worried that Xu Cheng is no match for them. Dont worry, Madam, dont you know Master well? Hes always been very reliable, Lin Dong said. Lin Chuxue suddenly realized something. Wait, then why are you stopping me from leaving the country? Im going to find him. Madam, you wont be able to help him even if you go. Lin Dong tried to convince her. Chapter 724: Graveyard Part Two Little Dong, how many days have I been unconscious? Lin Chuxue asked Lin Dong. Its been two weeks. Lin Dong told her the truth. There is no way that Xu Cheng would know that I was injured and unconscious for two weeks and not come to see me. Lin Chuxue said to herself, Two weeks, he should basically be done with everything but he still hasnt come back yet, which means something must have happened to him. Im going to look for him. Madam, you cant leave right now. You also know that those people are not ordinary people, and this time our opponent is unprecedentedly strong, Lin Dong said seriously. Lin Chuxue looked Lin Dong deeply, Little Dong, you are hiding something from me? What can I hide from you? Lin Dong was surprised. You cant act, and your words are full of holes when you try. Youre lying. Lin Chuxue looked at him with certainty and said with a serious face, I want to see your master! I want to see Xu Cheng! Having said that, she picked up her luggage and walked over to the gate. When Lin Dong went to pull her back, Lin Chuxue snapped at him with a cold face, Show some respect and let go! Obviously, Lin Dong did not dare to be disrespectful to his masters wife. After Lin Chuxue broke away from him, she headed to the boarding gate to get her ticket. As a result, the staff denied her passport and said, Im sorry Miss Lin, but you have been banned from leaving the country. Lin Chuxue was stunned, and her eyes turned red as she looked at Lin Dong and said, Something happened to Xu Cheng, right?. Lin Dong sat down onto the chair and lowered his head without saying a word. Lin Chuxue put her luggage on the floor, walked up to him, and grabbed Lin Dongs collar all of the sudden, questioning, Tell me, how is he? Master really has something to do abroad, just wait for him to come back. No way! Lin Chuxues eyes reddened as she shook her head. If something happens to me, he will be with me. Tell me! Where is he? Tell me! Lin Dong didnt know whether he should tell her that master died, because he was afraid that with Lin Chuxues current mental state, this news would be devastating. Master is really fine, Madam you may be too paranoid. Lets go back first, okay? Lin Dong advised. I wont listen to you. Lin Chuxue shook her head, somewhat refusing to talk to Lin Dong as she picked up her cell phone and called Zhou Zhen directly. Hello? Uncle, I want to leave the country but theres a restriction on my passport. I need you to help me, so I could go look for Xu Cheng. There was silence on the other end of the phone. Little Xue I cant do anything about it, Im sorry for your loss. Zhou Zhen sighed. Zhou Zhen was stunned, he had heard about Xu Chengs death but he thought that Lin Chuxue already knew about it. Didnt Little Cheng die? Lin Chuxues cell phone slipped from her hand and fell to the ground, her pupils were slightly dilated as tears quietly rolled down her face. It was as if she was struck by lightning, and she lost all her strength as her body swayed and fell down to the ground. Lin Dong rushed over to her and gave her a hand, but Lin Chuxue grabbed his arm as if she was using all her strength. Her eyes were filled with blood. Tell me, how did your master die? Lin Dongs body shook, and he didnt know what to say. Lin Chuxue pushed him away fiercely, and growled at him, What else do you want to hide from me? Tell me all about it! It was true that his master knew Madam the best. He had expected that Lin Chuxues temperament would not give up until she saw evidence, and he had told Lin Dong earlier to show her the operation room video so that she would give up. However, Master had also said that he was not to show it to his wife unless it was absolutely necessary, because he was afraid that she could not withstand the mental blow and break down. Master is indeed dead, Lin Dong said. How did he die? Where is he? Where is the dead body? I want to see him. Where did you bury him? Lin Chuxue asked all at once, and she still couldnt believe it. She had to see Xu Chengs corpse in person before she could. Lin Dong sighed and took her to Xu Chengs parents cemetery, where there was already a new tombstone. When Lin Chuxue arrived at the cemetery by car, her heart had already somewhat accepted the fact he was dead and she didnt know how she got to the tombstone. When she looked at the black and white photo on the tombstone, she fell down looking like she had lost everything she ever loved. C In the distance C Bei Shan looked at all this and sighed, You might as well tell her that youre not dead yet. She will look for me all over the world, and Im afraid that it will be dangerous for her to go out. The only place where the M Nation intelligence doesnt have control over is within this country. Little Xue is too smart and if we show the slightest mistake, she will discover it. Bei Shan: Then what are you going to do later when she finds out that you have lied to her for so long? Chapter 725: Suspicious Part One Lin Chuxues health wasnt in a great condition, but she still stayed in the cemetery looking at Xu Chengs tombstone after dark. Madam, lets go back. Lin Dong couldnt bear the scene and wanted her to go back. But Lin Chuxue was so stubborn that he couldnt even pull her away. She suddenly looked at the contents of Xu Chengs tombstone and said self-contentedly, I dont believe that youre dead, you cant possibly not write my name in the relatives section. She subconsciously said to Lin Dong, Little Dong, bring me a spade. I want to see if your master is indeed buried here. Lin Dong was speechless. His Madam seemed like she was bewitched. Madam, we have to show respect to the deceased, please think twice. He patted on Lin Chuxues shoulder. How can I not know that? Lin Chuxue kneeled upon the steps looking lost, and she couldnt help but to cry out loud. I just dont think Xu Cheng will die like this, so you must be lying to me. You are afraid that I will go abroad to find him and distract him, so you made up this lie to deceive me, right? You just told me that hes got something unfinished business abroad. Ill wait for him, Ill wait for him She gritted her teeth. For a lifetime! From afar, Xu Chengs eyes were moist as he decided in his heart, Little Xue, I will find a way to cure myself and return to you! I didnt think you were smart for marrying her before, but now it seems like you were to have such a brilliant woman willing to do all of this for you. If you recover in the future, you must give her happiness! Bei Shan said in a low voice. The more shes like this, the more the heart hurts, doesnt it? Xu Cheng sighed, What should I do? Im almost losing my ground, but I also dont want her to see me like this. She would feel guilty for the rest of her life if she knew I had to live my life like this because of her, and that would hurt her more than accepting my death. Dont ask me. Im a relationship idiot, but if it were me, I think Id stay with her in a different way, Bei Shan said as he patted him on the shoulder and left the cemetery. C At night C After Lin Chuxue stopped crying, she laid down in front of Xu Chengs tombstone as she suddenly said to Lin Dong, Do you have a knife? What do you want to do, Madam? Lin Dong was afraid that she would commit suicide and was a little wary of her question. I wont commit suicide. Lin Chuxue saw through Lin Dongs thoughts and said mockingly, This is Xu Chengs punishment for me, I will live through it. If you have a knife, give it to me. There should be an end to the beginning. Chapter 725: Suspicious Part Two That was when Xu Cheng secretly stuffed a dagger in his pockets. Lin Dong took it out and handed it to Lin Chuxue. After Lin Chuxue took it, she started to engrave words on the tombstone with it. I am the daughter-in-law of the Xu Family, and my name is missing from these three tombstones. I will carve it on here tonight. Having said that, she gritted her teeth as she scraped the tombstone with effort, and Lin Dong hurriedly squatted down and said, What do you want to carve, Ill help you. Go away! Lin Chuxue scolded him with a cold voice. Lin Dong smiled bitterly as he stood up and stepped aside. Lin Chuxue engraved character by character. Her handwriting was very beautiful, and it took her twenty minutes to engrave a character. She engraved these words on Xu Chengs tombstone: Wife C Lin Chuxue; and then she engraved a few words on Xu Zhenxiongs tombstone as well: Daughter-in-law C Lin Chuxue. By the time she was halfway through, it was already midnight. The cemetery manager told them to go back, but Lin Dong sent them away. Lin Chuxues thin, bony hands were red, and blood was spilling from her fingernails. However, she still wanted to finish carving these words. As she was carving, she said, I know how painful it mustve been for Xu Cheng when I killed myself earlier. Maybe he felt like I do now, that living is worse than being dead! He wanted to get back at me for killing myself without waiting for him to save me, and so he wanted me to experience how it felt. Xu Cheng didnt leave either, he stood behind her and watched all of this. Sometimes he felt like a dead man, he was looking at his own tombstone and no one could see him, as if he was not needed in this world at this moment. Lin Dong couldnt watch any longer and spoke up. Madam, in fact, Master Suddenly, his arm was tugged, and Lin Dong knew that it was his master warning him not to say anything. Lin Chuxue raised her eyes to Lin Dong and asked, In fact what? She then suddenly laughed, Actually, you also think your master is not dead, right? I didnt believe he would die, and I wish I was already dead, and this was all just a dream. But this dream is too real that my heart aches, and I am suffocating from it! When I was unconscious, I thought I heard Xu Cheng say something to me; he said he was leaving, and I didnt know where to go. I was scared, and when I woke up, I felt like something had happened. This is the first time when I woke up after something dangerous and I didnt see Xu Cheng beside me The night was suddenly getting chillier, the cemetery was at the top of a mountain and the night wind howled. Lin Dong reacted quickly and helped his Madam as he said, Lets head back, Madam. Im not leaving yet. Lin Chuxue was stubborn as she sat down on the steps and said, Tell me the whole story: how he died, and who killed him. Lin Dong was most afraid of this, because his Master said to not tell Lin Chuxue how he died unless it was absolutely necessary, nor that he died to save her. Madam, when you chose to commit suicide to end this all, there actually wasnt a way. With Masters temperament, he would definitely not have accepted your death without settling with those people, and we were exposed when we tried to rescue you. To buy us more time, Master stayed behind and died. Lin Dong finished his story and noticed that Lin Chuxue was staring at him. Little Dong, I was an actress and I know when someones acting or if theyre speaking the truth. If you still think I am your Madam, then dont hide and dont lie. Tell me everything, Lin Chuxue said. Lin Dong was clueless of what to do. He was only twenty years old, and his acting skills were indeed very bad; it was not natural enough, not to mention that Lin Chuxue could read people. Madam, is the process important? Even if you knew what happened, Master wont be able to come back. Lin Dong sighed. Im sure Master wouldnt want to see you like this. Lin Chuxue said, No one can be saved at that time. After the bullet went through my brain, I knew that I was dead. Its impossible for me to be alive right now and Xu Cheng died instead. Lin Dong: Didnt I mention that the Mandala Labs medicine saved you? Chapter 726: I’ll surprise you because I am not who I was before Part One Her question broke all the lies Lin Dong was trying to make! Indeed, if Lin Chuxue could be saved after a bullet shot through her head, then what kind of death could Xu Cheng have had from which he couldnt be saved? Lin Dong did not think Madam could think of this. He led himself into a dead end. Now he was in a dilemma. He looked at Lin Chuxue who was staring at him, and he wanted to say something but he couldnt. Xu Cheng isnt dead yet, right? Lin Chuxue finally had some glimmer of hope on her face. Since you can save me, you must be able to save him as well. You said it before that he is still abroad and hasnt returned yet, so he must still be in treatment right? Lin Dong was stunned for a moment. It seemed like this explanation wasnt so bad. But Madam you cant leave. They will try to use you again if you leave and Im afraid no one would be able to save you this time, Lin Dong said. Lin Chuxue immediately sighed with relief: As long as hes not dead, its all good. So is he seriously injured? Lin Dong nodded. Quite serious, and its not as simple as your injury Madam. You only had injury to your head but Masters whole body was injured and Im afraid the treatment will take a long time. Its okay, I will wait for him to come back. Lin Chuxues face showed a long-lost smile, she felt that nothing could make her happier than knowing that Xu Cheng was still alive. Lin Dong wanted to tell her that Masters disease might be incurable for a lifetime. He was ready to speak, but his arm was pulled by Xu Cheng again. Just let her think that and give her a little hope to live on. Xu Cheng thought that as he felt a bit lighter in his heart. There was finally some hope on Lin Chuxues face and Xu Cheng secretly swore that he must find a way to cure himself as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would go find him if this went on any longer. Xu Cheng left. Lin Chuxue was finally willing to go back and accepted the fact that Xu Cheng was not around. A week later, Lin Dong found Xu Cheng and told him about Lin Chuxue. Madam said she wanted to do charity, and she would not accept the inheritance and the company you left her for the time being. She decided to go ahead and take the money to do something meaningful, as a sort of a prayer for you. This time, she wanted to personally go to poverty stricken areas to help them. Lin Dong sighed out of relief and said, This way, Madam can also take a break and relax a bit. Chapter 726: I’ll surprise you because I am not who I was before Part Two Only after Lin Dong left, Bei Shan appeared and said, This time you can rest assured, Ive arranged a female special forces who is also doing charity to accompany and protect her. Now I understand that anyone can be in danger, but she cant. Xu Cheng smiled faintly. Bei Shan looked at him and said, Do you want to take off your mask and smile so I can see it? Xu Cheng took off the mask and revealed his painted white face and curled his lips into a fake smile. Bei Shan said speechlessly, Forget it, you better wear the mask, or I will really believe that there are ghosts in this world. Xu Cheng wanted to kick him away as this b-----d hadnt changed at all and still liked to tease him. The two of them sat down in the park where they met their master and Bei Shan said, The information Little Joker got is quite useful, at least now we know that the beginning of the capital society was created by those eunuchs who escaped back then. No. Xu Cheng interrupted him and said, I think its not that simple. I got some information when I talked to Ge Lie, that silver-haired old man. He said that the Knights are not considered part of the roots in the Capital Society. Perhaps, they are marginal members as well? Bei Shan frowned: Why do you think so? The bloodline! Xu Cheng said word for word, Sixteen years undercover means distrust and surveillance, thats enough to show that the country praising freedom without racism is actually discriminating at heart! For all these years, those Inner Guards are probably just responsible for teaching those R masters like Little Joker, which is why there are foreigners who know internal Kung Fu. Strictly speaking, maybe they never even got inside the core of the Capital Society, and the biggest reason why I think its the bloodline is because: the founders of this Capital Society are mostly stand ins for capitalists, and we know that the richest people in the world are the Jews. They are a group of united and arrogant people, maybe they wont allow any other race to really get into their core. If thats the case, then theres no reason why a bunch of them with such strong power would listen and work for the capitalists, right? Bei Shan asked curiously. Not surprising. If someone can give you freedom that overrides the law, then you will absolutely follow their orders. No matter how powerful they are, theyre still afraid of death; they might not be afraid of bullets but theyll be afraid of missiles, Xu Cheng said. Then, in order for Huaxia to not hinder their global unification, this organization will still try to infiltrate the country, right? Bei Shan asked. Bei Shan: Why? Xu Cheng: The Dragon Division is a secret organization linking us to the worlds intelligence group, its the eyes of the country. If they get to us, then our country will be blinded. Therefore, the Dragon Division will be the first to face their attack by the R-level experts, which Im afraid will be more violent than when Little Joker was testing the waters. Thats nonsense, Little Jokers plan last time was sending the seven demons here for death, or else he would have taken action. They wont be stupid this time they come around, Bei Shan said. Well, you dont say. If that had not happened, Little Joker probably would not have been suspected at all, Xu Cheng said. Should we have waited for him to show off with the foreigners? Or let him beat you to death that night? Bei Shan rolled his eyes. Be honest with me, have you gotten stronger since you left the Dragon Division? Im telling you now that the Dragon Division as a whole, with everyones persistent efforts, have advanced and the current 48 cards all are in the S rank or above. Xu Cheng could not help but raise his eyebrows at Bei Shan teasing. Why dont you just say youve all improved significantly? Doesnt it give you a headache to go around such a big curve to get to one point? Bei Shan grinned. I cant speak for myself if I improved significantly or not, I have to hear it from you. Come on, Ill surprise you with how I am not who I was before. Xu Cheng glared at him. Were taking a walk, why fight? Lets keep moving. Bei Shan stopped with his hands behind his back. Weve walked all the way here; shouldnt we exercise a bit? Come on, its not like youre going to give me the mask to wear after you lose, Im not that stingy, okay? Chapter 727: He’s wearing a mask, how awesome do you think? Part One Xu Cheng was ready to go when Bei Shan stopped him. Junior Brother, I have fought with the Second Master, and although his body has not fully recovered, he was still at 80% of his peak strength and we stopped at a draw. When Bei Shan said this, he couldnt hide the smugness on his face. In a years time, he had reached the SS+ rank experts and was in the top 50 of the rankings, so he indeed had something to be proud about. But Xu Cheng felt it would be a bit boring and a waste of time fighting him. Forget it, why dont you go and fight the other three sky kings. Ive been too ruthless in fights recently, and its not suitable in this situation. I need to rest my body before the enemies attack, Xu Cheng said as he brushed past him and walked back. Bei Shan: Just fight once with me, itll be like training. Second Master said that your strength is similar to when Master was at his peak, and Ive never seen that before so I want to see it. With his back still turned, Xu Cheng then suddenly disappeared on the spot. Bei Shan froze for a moment and was astonished. Soon after, Xu Cheng suddenly appeared a hundred meters ahead of him as he looked back at Bei Shan and said, Is that enough? Bei Shan was stunned! How did he he do this? In fact, many people had been deceived by Xu Cheng. He didnt know how to teleport, and in fact, he just had to turn invisible on the spot and then quickly rush to another location to reappear. That gave people the feeling that he disappeared and reappeared somewhere else, a sort of visual illusion. If someone were to use a thermal detector, then they would realize that Xu Cheng actually ran there instead of teleporting. But what Bei Shan saw with his naked eyes looked like a teleportation and he was jaw-dropped at the sight of it, unable to say another word. Xu Cheng ignored him and walked away, leaving Bei Shan behind, who only came back to his senses after a long time. Holy sh*t This kid is getting more mysterious, one year of our hellish training just went to waste. The overall strength of the Dragon Division was different from the past; after Xu Cheng had left, the Dragon Division went into a phase of hellish training for a full year. Every card member successfully reached S rank in strength, and the four top cards reached the SS rank. It could be said that the current Dragon Division could be a match for the seven demons and the Solomon 72 demonic gods. However, it was still not enough to face the R experts from the Capital Society. Chapter 727: He’s wearing a mask, how awesome do you think? Part Two After Xu Cheng returned to Yanjing, he headed straight to the professors laboratory to receive his treatment and conduct research. The professor still didnt have the slightest clue on how to treat Xu Chengs albinism. Satan waited for the professor to leave before pushing his wheelchair into the ward and saying to Xu Cheng on the bed, Does it also mean that the genes in my body have changed as well? Xu Cheng nodded while buttoning up his shirt. Thats likely. Aside from strengthening your genes, you can probably live another twenty years without a problem. Satan: Dont you hate me? Why did you save me? I hate you because of Master, I saved you for the country. But I still hate you more, and the reason why I saved you is because I dont want to take over the Dragon Division. I plan to rest before the enemy invasion. Satan: You can do whatever you want as long as you dont leave the country, but its better to come here for regular checkups to avoid any more genetic disorders that may cause harm to your body. Xu Cheng nodded, and after stepping down from the hospital bed, he couldnt help but say to Satan, Still, I thank you for keeping my secret and helping my brothers. No matter how bad I am, I still know to appreciate someone for saving my life. I hope you also know clearly what your priorities are and keep your gang of brothers from endangering the interests of the country. They will become a very difficult group of people to manage in the future. Satan was referring to the Deviant Corp. Dont worry about them, I can convince the people there, Xu Cheng said as he walked out of the ward. What are you going to do? Satan asked. Xu Cheng pointed at his mask. What do you think I can do? Besides finding a corner to hide, what else can I do? Im going back to my hometown to help with the basics. Xu Cheng still wanted to go stay close to Lin Chuxue, so he wanted to go back to Shangcheng. The Dragon Division would not be facing anything significant for a while, and he wasnt responsible for the management side, so staying here wouldnt help at all. Satan: How about I arrange something for you there? Xu Cheng nodded. Sure. Xu Cheng walked through the corridor and was about to leave the Dragon Division when he brushed shoulders with someone at the door. He wasnt wearing the golden mask and cape, and he just had a normal mask on. This member looked at him as if he were sneaky and said to Xu Cheng, Wait a minute. He went after Xu Cheng and questioned, What are you doing here sneaking around? Do you know what kind of place this is? Take off your mask. However, this member was not wrong. After all, anyone seeing a sneaky-looking person in such an important intelligence department would stop them. Xu Chengs lack of cooperation made him even more suspicious, and he reached out trying to take off Xu Chengs mask. Xu Cheng suddenly grabbed his wrist and gave it a pull, forcing the member to fall to the ground. The member immediately got up and tried to make a comeback when Bei Shan rushed over and said, 3 of Diamonds, what are you doing? Senior Brother, this guy is sneaky and Ive never seen him before. Shouldnt we arrest him? the 3 of Diamonds asked. Xu Cheng glanced at Bei Shan who came over and left. The 3 of Diamonds wanted to make him stay but Bei Shan stopped him. Thats enough. There are guards inside out here, are you the only one whos not blind and saw him? How dumb are you? If he can appear here in public and let you see him, then hes definitely not an intruder. Then why was he wearing a suspicious looking mask? the 3 of Diamonds said. Bei Shan rolled his eyes, looked at his arm, and asked, Does it hurt? Only then did the 3 of Diamonds feel some numbness and pain in his arm, he nodded his head and sucked in a breath as he answered, A little. Well, you deserved that. Bei Shan said, In the future, when you see this person, do not try to take his mask off. Remember, hes not an outsider, and dont mess with him because he doesnt have a very good temper. Xu Cheng had become more silent after the albinism. Senior Brother, this man was so mysterious and was wearing a mask in the Dragon Division. How awesome is he? Hes wearing a mask; how awesome do you think he is? Bei Shan said that as he walked away and left the 3 of Diamonds there pondering. Chapter 728: There is a big project Part One Xu Cheng had a special document that allowed him to wear a mask on any domestic flights, which was quite exceptional. He came back to Huaxia mainly because he wanted to be able to see Lin Chuxue from time to time. Lin Chuxue had gone to do charity, but she would eventually return, and Xu Cheng knew that since she said she was going to wait for him, then she would be waiting at home. Xu Cheng wanted to purchase the villa next to their villa gifted by Auntie Lan, so that he could see Lin Chuxue every day from a close distance. But the owner of the villa next door did not seem to be too short of money and had no intention in selling it. Lin Dong knew that his master was interested in this villa, but he wouldnt force others to sell it either, so Lin Dong decided that he should do something for Xu Cheng. It was time to use his social networks. He didnt know the owner of the villa, but after he inquired whose house it was, he invited a real estate boss for dinner. In one of Shangchengs largest luxurious nightclubs. Lin Dong was dressed in a casual suit with an omega watch on his wrist, and he had beautiful ladies beside him serving him drinks. As soon as the real estate boss of the villa entered, he saw that Lin Dong had prepared wine and champagne worth tens of thousands of dollars on the table and was accompanied by two beautiful ladies. He entered and smiled. Oh President Lin, Im flattered that you invited me to drink and sing, I have heard that you refused the dinner invitations of half of the successful businessmen in Shangcheng. Youre the god of wealth and its really not easy to invite you. Its quite inappropriate that Im the one being invited tonight, so let this dinner be on me. President Lin, you dont have to be polite with me. I dont? Lin Dong asked with a smile. Of course. If theres any project in S city in the future, just say it and we could all work on it together. Lin Dong unscrewed the bottle of wine, and the two beautiful ladies poured into the wing glasses. Lin Dong lifted the wine glass and cheered with the real estate boss as he said, President Wu, in fact, today will have to be on my treat because I have a favor to ask you. President Lin, just tell me what you want, and this meal is on me! You have asked and I have also drank this wine, how can I not help? Tell me. President Wu was very hospitable. Alright, then this meal is on you! Then theres this one more thing, and if you do it well, I wont treat you unfairly! Lin Dong smacked his lips and said, Heres the thing, is your company the one who owns Jade Kylin Garden Villa? Yes. President Wu nodded. President Lin is interested in real estate? Chapter 728: There is a big project Part Two Sure, thatd be great. Im sincere about buying his house. Lin Dong said, Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked you, President Wu, would I? President Wu slapped the table. With that said President Lin, I will do this favor for you today, and I guarantee you that the house would be yours! He tilted his head and drank the glass of wine before walking towards the restroom, where he phoned President Zheng. Hello, President Wu? This phone call caught me off guard. President Zheng on the other end of the phone laughed a bit unexpectedly. Oh, President Zheng, dont say Im not giving you an opportunity. Lets see if you can grasp it. President Wu laughed. If that opportunity hasnt been taken by you, President Wu? Just leave me with something to get a taste of. President Zheng teased. Alright, down to business. Brother, I have something I want to discuss with you. Dont you have a property in Jade Kylin Garden Villa? President Zheng. That reminds me. Ive been pretty pissed about that because recently there have been stupid agents who came to me, asking me to sell this house, and said that they were willing to pay double the price. You know that tone? Do I look like Im short of money? So, after I refused them, I raised a Tibetan mastiff at home to keep them out. President Wu laughed. We certainly dont lack that little money, but we lack big money, President Zheng. How about this, sell me your house for my sake? I will definitely not treat you unfairly, Ill pay twice the price! The other end of the phone went silent for a moment. It felt like a trap. Something was not right; why was his house under attention recently? President Zheng felt he needed to organize his thoughts and after a few seconds, he laughed. President Wu, youre not calling me for no reason, right? What is the opportunity you were speaking about? We should make a fortune together. President Wu laughed and said, There is really an opportunity. So how about this, us two partner-up and buy out the sales right for the Mandala Labs Revitalization Series in Shangcheng? President Zheng laughed bitterly on the other end of the phone. Brother Wu, are you kidding me? Who doesnt know that the Mandala Lab is a rich chicken that lays golden eggs? The point is that we cant even get the sales right even if we have the money. Do you know how many of our peers personally went to their building to ask for sales rights? The key is not the money, its the connections! I heard that Dong Men once looked for this President Lin, and after he inquired about his background and found out that he had a master, he gave up! This means that its not easy at all. President Zheng was a little anxious over the phone. Cut to the chase, hurry up and say it. Im drinking with the president of the Mandala Lab, Mr. Lin Dong; just the two of us in a suite and he specifically asked for my help today. Tell me if this isnt an opportunity; he asked me to find a way to sell your house to him, and he would pay double the price. President Zheng, who was eating at home, stood up directly from his chair when he heard what President Wu said, and he wasnt in the mood to eat anymore. Brother Wu, are you joking with me? Emperor 888, dont blame me if you dont come. Im coming! Ill f*cking come right now, Mr. Zheng said as he shouted at the driver, Prepare the car! He hung up the phone and said to his wife, What are you eating for? Go to the safe and bring me the property ownership certificate of that villa in Jade Kylin Garden. Quickly, I have a client to meet tonight and I wont be returning for dinner. What kind of clients are you heading to meet? Isnt it always other people coming to meet you? His wife wondered. Chapter 729: I will not give up on the Deviant Corp Part One President Zheng got out of his car and went straight to suite 888. He knocked on the door and peeked inside. President Wu saw him probing his head and shouted at him, Really thought I was lying to you, huh? Come in and see for yourself if its President Lin! Oh my, its really President Lin. Ive heard a lot about you, I thought Wu was fooling me. President Zheng, Im sorry for calling you out this late at night, Lin Dong said with a smile. Thats not a problem at all. Mr. Zheng laughed, Nowadays, it is even harder to see you than the mayor of Shangcheng. I am Zheng Xiaoguang. Lin Dong reached over and shook his hand. Its an honor to meet you, Im Dong. Sit down Zheng, dont just stand there. Where are the ladies? Call one more out. President Wu smiled at President Zheng. President Zheng nodded. He wanted to refuse at first, but he thought he shouldnt spoil the fun, so he let the ladies come. After three rounds of drinking, Lin Dong said in a straightforward manner, President Zheng, the reason why I invited you for a drink is that I have a favor to ask you. A senior of mine, really like that property of yours in Yulin Garden Villa. President Lin likes it? Mr. Zheng was very cheerful as he said, Then take it. Why say so much? Its just a house. President Wu agreed. I think so too. President Lin, we are businessmen who do not stick to small things. You and Zheng have met today, so since you have asked for help, he cant refuse right? You can take this house if you want, its nothing. Lin Dong: Okay, then Ill pay double the price for it, alright? If you plan to pay me, then thats looking down on me. If you were to ask for something more, then I may not be able to help, but this is just a house. Its even too much that youre inviting me for a drink to ask for it. Its alright President Lin, just take it if you like it. I even brought the property ownership certificate today and you can ask your lawyer to handle the transfer procedures right now. Lets not talk about the money, okay? Mr. Zheng said that as he put the property ownership certificate on the table. The eyes of the three ladies next to them widened. The Yulin Garden Villas were worth ten of millions, and some of them were even bid up to hundreds of millions. They did not think that someone could just give it without a second word. Lin Dong smiled. Okay, I said the wrong thing and Ill punish myself with a drink, alright? Thats a must. President Zheng and President Wu laughed, but how could they let Lin Dong really punish himself. Both then raised their wine glasses and said, Come on, Mr. Lin, let us toast to you. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. Chapter 729: I will not give up on the Deviant Corp Part Two President Wu poured wine for Lin Dong while asking tentatively, Then does the head company want to offer this vacancy? How could Lin Dong not know what kind of thoughts these two had. He smiled and said, Its a two billion yuan fee for one year! Who has the guts to do it? Wu and Zheng were overjoyed. President Lin, we want to try it, but we wonder if you would give us this opportunity? Lin Dong smiled and said, Prepare two billion tomorrow and get ready to discuss it over with my finance department, okay? The two were overjoyed and picked up their glasses. President Lin, we look forward to working with you in the future. Lin Dong took the property ownership certificate to find Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng didnt usually wear a mask when he wasnt going out. He didnt need to hide in front of Lin Dong as he took off his hat and said, What are you here for? You think I cant even take care of myself? Master, I know you miss Madam, so I went to get this for you. Lin Dong said, as he took out the property ownership certificate and the house key and put it on the table. He smiled. its the villa next door to Madam. Xu Cheng couldnt help but raise his head and look at Lin Dong: Wow, youre already this thoughtful? That depends on who I learned from. Its all thanks to you, Master. Lin Dong laughed. Xu Cheng slapped the property ownership certificate on his head and laughed. Ill beat you the next time you try to guess my mind, kid. Lin Dong knew that although his master was pissed that he made the decision without consulting him, he was still happy that it got accepted. Master, the brothers told me to ask you if its the end of the Deviant Corp. Xu Cheng played with the property ownership certificate, and he straightened his face as he said slowly, Since you know your Master so well, then tell me, what attitude should I have towards this? I think youre someone who has a beginning and an end. Since you founded the Deviant Corp and we havent accomplished many things yet, you will definitely not give up, Lin Dong said. Little Dong, I realized your martial arts potential are poor, but you are very talented in guessing how others think, eh? Xu Cheng said, Youre right, I will not give up on the Deviant Corp. From the time I saved your Madam and changed the genes in her body, I will have to pave the way for her. I need to protect her in the future when our genes are exposed. Lin Dong grinned. I knew that Master will certainly not give up on us, and thats what I have already said to them. Xu Cheng was stunned, and he beckoned. Come over. Lin Dong rubbed his hair while wondering. Huh? Now that you mentioned, I do feel that things are particularly clear to me when I think about them. And I dont feel the biochemistry notes you taught me are as hard to understand as before. Having said that, Lin Dong then cried, Master, I thought Chekhovs new ability was pretty useless, but I didnt think I was even more useless than he was! Then why the fack am I still exercising so hard for. I was hoping that after the awakening of the abilities, I could become stronger instead. Xu Cheng: You think a high IQ is not a strength? A weak scholar, Zhuge Liang didnt have much strength, but he had fierce generals under his command. We are missing such a tactician, and you should train well so you could work alongside Li Wei to do intelligence work behind the scenes. How boring is that though I wouldnt be able to enjoy the battle first hand, Lin Dong said, I like close hand to hand combat, to feel that excitement from the rush of adrenaline. Chapter 730: Seeing Ran Jing again Part One Xu Cheng said, When each of you can be on your own in the future, then I would no longer have to worry about you guys. I wont have done you guys wrong, but right now, the Deviant Corp isnt strong enough, so I will do what I can for you guys. Nobody knows what will happen in the future, and maybe one day, I will suddenly die a violent death in an accident. So while I am still alive, I will pave the way for you guys. Lin Dong: Master, you do not owe us anything. But its me who turned you guys into this, so I have to at least let you guys live better in this world to feel at ease. Xu Cheng patted Lin Dongs shoulder. Alright, in the future dont come to me if theres nothing big going on. If Chuxue sees you here, she will become suspicious of my identity. Lin Dong nodded. Im definitely not that stupid. By the way. Xu Cheng thought of a problem as he instructed Lin Dong. You need to keep an eye on Chuxue, if she catches a cold and heads to the hospital, the normal drip is not a problem, but either stop her if they want to do a blood test or find a way to keep them from knowing her genetic differences. Or else she will become suspicious of how she was saved. I really did not think of this point. Lin Dong nodded. Ill keep an eye on that in the future. Oh right Master, will you be living in Shangcheng for now? Xu Cheng nodded. Once I finish what I have to, then Ill pull myself out of these deep waters. It wont be good for Shangcheng if we linger here too long. Lin Dong smiled. Is the legendary Tiger Police going to reappear? Xu Cheng kicked him out of the door. Shangcheng was a cosmopolitan city full of foreign enterprises from around the world, and among them, there were also many Wei Nation enterprises. Xu Cheng wanted to find those members of the Capital Society from within them, because they were probably the mainstay of the society, using their social status to attend various high-class parties and were responsible for convincing businessmen with status to join the Capital Society. The requirements to enter the Asia division of the Capital Society must be low because they would want to stand firm first, and they would get whoever they can if they have some sort of use. What Xu Cheng wanted to do was to cut these small connections from entering Huaxia. He was now completely on the opposite side of the Capital Society, and there was no room for reconciliation. This was the third life goal that Xu Cheng had set for himself. The first one was to find the Ye Family and get justice for his father! He had accomplished that. The second one was to be with Lin Chuxue for the rest of his life. Now the third, was to overthrow the Capital Society! If there was no Capital Society, perhaps he and Lin Chuxue would have been fine, but now they were stuck in their current situation: so close to each other yet too far to reach. This kind of pain was difficult to heal even if he destroyed the Capital Society. Chapter 730: Seeing Ran Jing again Part Two The Deviant Corp werent just doing nothing, and the reason why they were hiding was because they still didnt have the power to fight against the R-level masters. Once Xu Cheng finishes off the Capital Societys minions, that will be when the Deviant Corp will strike and sweep the ground! The national agency Dragon Division would only take the guardianship of the country as its fundamental objective, and it would be impossible for him to use the Dragon Division for his own convenience to seek personal revenge. Xu Cheng would not use the power of the Dragon Division to get rid of the Capital Society, and sooner or later, he would use the power of the Deviant Corp! C Shangcheng C C Public Security Police Department General Headquarters C C In the meeting room C A woman with short hair down to the shoulders stood on the steps and said to her subordinates, We must complete the mission asap. Its been three years since we cleared the North and West gates, and the East gate has been non-transparent on its trade transportation all these years. Shangchengs dock is the biggest import/export site in the country, and if we do not have control over this area, some unclean things will come into the country. Im sure everyone knows what kind of things Im referring to. The problem with East Gate has intensified over the years, yet we do not have any evidence to trace it down, and this is a serious failure of our duty. The municipal committee voted unanimously that this year our police departments first task would be to resolve this problem and keep it clean! Smuggling and drug trafficking are absolutely intolerable! This womans hair remained the same: beautiful and heroic looking. She was once a police flower, and now she was promoted to the Director of Public Security! She was no other than Ran Jing, who Xu Cheng had cohabited with and was once a colleague to. Although she was beautiful, she was considered a thorned rose in the police department. Those men who wanted to date her were either not at her status or not able to win a fight against her. That was why they say that PhDs generally had a harder time to get a partner, because they focus on work too much. Sometimes it was better if women didnt work too hard. Ran Jing paused and looked at her subordinates in the meeting room and said, We have shouted the slogan for several years, yet there still havent been any major breakthroughs. I am very disappointed, and I want to hear what you have in plan for the next step? A subordinate raised his hand. Director, this investigation is probably going to be a big one again and Im afraid it will affect the ports operation. Why dont we set up an official point directly to prevent them from smuggling all kinds of products? The subordinates below looked at each other. They had been pursuing this case for a year, and they had only caught the unimportant ones that they couldnt even bother to report to their superiors. Director, this gang is too cunning. We cant even send in undercover agents and weve lost two already! Well, the feds are very disappointed in our Shangcheng Police Department, so for the East Gate case, they will be sending someone in to collaborate. Ugh The others were in a difficult position because it meant that this person was going to basically take control of the case. That was when the conference room door opened, and Xu Cheng walked in behind the superior director. Everyone at the scene stood up to salute. The director waved his hands and said, All of you take a seat and let me introduce to you: this is the 2 of Diamonds who will assist you in handling the case with the East Gate port. Chapter 731: Analysis Part One Generally speaking, if the headquarters was to send someone to collaborate on a case, then it was equivalent to questioning the local police divisions ability. Anyone who deemed themselves capable would be displeased by this decision. However, Ran Jing still maintained a calm look, because after all, someone that the headquarter sent must be at a higher status than they were. As for his capabilities, she was not in a hurry to question but rather adopted more of a wait and see attitude; she remained skeptical about him. Yet, on this occasion, she needed to show her broad mind and generosity. She shook hands with Xu Cheng. Glad to work with you. We will all cooperate with each other. Xu Cheng changed his voice to a hoarse one because he was afraid that Ran Jing would recognize the voice. Why are you wearing a mask? Ran Jing felt that this person was quite rude, wrapping his body and still wearing a mask, looking quite mysterious. For a person who parachuted down and was taking over their case, Ran Jings straightforward temper was already considered to have been polished over the years when she didnt just question him directly on the spot. Xu Cheng directly confessed, Some wounds are not easy to show to the public, please understand. Ran Jing slightly backed down with his explanation. My name is Ran Jing. Just call me Mr. Fang. Ran Jing raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, What, your name is not to be known by the public as well? Xu Cheng gave a light laugh. Fang Yucheng. That was when someone from the headquarters came over and said something to Ran Jing. She then turned her head to her subordinates and said, The meeting is dismissed. Everybody start organizing a file for the East Gate case. The subordinates picked up their notebooks and left the conference room one after another, leaving the headquarter personnel to host this temporary meeting. Ran Jing said, directly to the point, Chief, regarding the East Gate smuggling case we started working on it since the last director was in duty, and its been almost three years. Now you disrupted all of our work at once. To be honest, thats very unjustifiable. The chief let out a bitter smile and waved his hand. I know you have always been protective of shortcomings and dont want the Shangcheng Police Department to become a joke. But Little Jing, the top priority is to solve the case, and taking consideration of your feelings, they just sent Mr. Fang here to assist you and didnt order the entire team to hand over the case. You dont have to be too defensive about it. Ya right! Ran Jing said directly, Chief, I am not underestimating Mr. Fang, but I just have one question: How much does he know about this case? Chapter 732: The subtle details Part One Ran Jing was speechless. Youve been giving a speech but youre still not onto the point. We also knew that would be the big fish, but we couldnt catch them. Xu Cheng: Thats why I asked, have you thought of a different way of thinking? Why did they attract you there? Is that not obvious? It means that they have a plan B as well. First, sacrifice the small ones to draw away most of your forces, even if they have to face a small loss. Based on this, I think they have learned a lesson from the West Gate casino case, because they know how to give some goods to the police so that you wont be on their tail all the time. We all know that none of the Four Gates are clean, so why should they still pretend to be good people? They could simply let you catch something occasionally and turn it into a habit. In fact, you have already entered the trap they set for you guys. You always rely on people reporting to the police, and the first thing that comes to mind is that these people are on the move again and you head out to catch them, then return with some accomplishment. But dont you find it very strange? That you always manage to seize some small goods every time, and its always the same group of people? Xu Cheng took a sip of tea and then continued, Secondly, they made such an effort to lure you there to the portside. Like you said, if they draw all the police force there, how could they complete the trade? Are they going to trade in broad daylight? That would be impossible, so have you ever thought that perhaps the real smuggling site was not at this port? Ran Jings pupils constricted slightly. After Xu Chengs analysis, she indeed realized a lot of fatal problems. When she rethought a lot of things over, it was indeed as Xu Cheng said. They had all been led by the nose and couldnt figure the way out of this logic trap. Director Ran, we received an anonymous call, the same as last time. Should we go or not? Li Chao, the leader of the criminal investigation divisions second team, came over and said to them. Li Chao! He was once Xu Chengs subordinates, and now he had been promoted to a team leader. His body seemed to be somewhat sturdier, and he also looked more spirited. Ran Jing couldnt help but try to make things difficult for Xu Cheng as she looked over and asked, Like you said, its a trap right in front of you right now. The question is, are you going to jump in or not? In a time when we dont clearly know where their other smuggling sites are, fly meat is also meat. Are we willing to let go of this one or not? If we are, who knows if this is fly meat or a big fish. If its you, what will you do? Xu Cheng looked at Ran Jing with a bit of a stunned and surprised gaze, since her tactical skills had reached this point, it was a very nice passing of the buck. In fact, she brought Xu Cheng over mainly because she wanted to see how capable the so-called Yanjing detective expert was. As a leader, of course she could not tolerate the transfer of power with that many witnesses, so she didnt say much and just wanted to see how capable he was. If he was not capable, then he could quit the bluff and talk properly. If he was proven capable, then they were willing to watch him play the rest of the game out. Xu Cheng remained silent for a long time and said, Well go, small fish is also meat. Chapter 732: The subtle details Part Two Then what was that long*ss speech for? Xu Cheng didnt speak as he stood up and walked to the monitoring area with all the surveillance cameras. Li Chao saw him walking past and had a thoughtful look as he said, This persons back figure seems like someone I know. Ran Jing: Who? Li Chao: Nothing, just a bit alike. Director Ran, should we go for it tonight? Of course. Ran Jing said, Fly meat is still meat. From noon till dawn, Xu Cheng sat still in the commanders room. Ran Jing took the lunch box and handed it to him as she said, Eat if you want to. Xu Cheng took it and put it aside on the table, not intending to eat because he wasnt at a convenient place to eat right now. Meanwhile, Ran Jing wanted him to take off his mask when he ate so she could see what he looked like, but her plan fell through. By 10:30 PM, Ran Jing had already ordered Li Chao and others on the front line to tackle them down. She walked to Xu Chengs side and saw him looking at the monitoring screen as she teased him, You still really think that they are diverting our attention? Even if they could divert the police force, can they avoid all the surveillance on the main roads from the port? We have the surveillance on all these roads, and any suspicious vehicles will be stopped through the checkpoints. Xu Cheng looked at surveillance and said, And what if someone has tampered with the surveillance area? Xu Cheng had been staring at it the whole day, and he had seen more than thirty screens showing the roads connected to the port. That would be impossible. I know what you mean, but this is real-time surveillance. If they record something and connect it to us, then the real-time clock wouldnt be right. Xu Cheng: The timestamp in the background could be adjusted, so what if I recorded an hour of the real-time surveillance ahead of time? Ran Jing frowned. What do you mean? Xu Cheng: Suppose at an important intersection, I record something at the same time for an hour, and at 9 oclock on the dot, I swap it with the real-time surveillance, and then at 10 oclock after a whole hour has passed, I take this recorded video down. Would you know if vehicles passed through this intersection during this time? Ran Jing froze. Why do you think that? Xu Cheng pointed to a certain surveillance where a vehicle was driving from the port into the city and said, Use GPS to see if this car is actually driving? And note the license plate number. A technician nodded and hurriedly used the license plate number to track down the car. The technician was immediately surprised and exclaimed, Director Ran, this car did not pass here at all and it is not currently driving away from the city. Ran Jings expression changed drastically. Ran Jing picked up the microphone. Team 3, head to Dongling Road and stop all vehicles for investigation. Now! Having said that, she turned around bringing a group of people as they rushed to the scene. Indeed, someone diverted their attention and then secretly swapped out the surveillance camera, tampering with the eye in the sky at this area. If it wasnt looked at carefully, then no one would have felt that the recorded video was off. The average person facing hundreds of video screens, wouldnt have noticed the difference of a glitched second, but Xu Cheng stared at it a whole day, and he sensed that something was wrong so he asked the technician. Chapter 733. Too Bad He’s Taken Part One Seeing that they were to head out, Xu Cheng shouted to stop them, Its too late. The surveillances back to normal, which means that theyre gone already. Having said that, Xu Cheng continued to watch the surveillance. Li Chao, Ran Jing, and the others stood there not knowing where to go and looked somewhat embarrassed. When Ran Jing was going to have the team members retreat from the front line, they already arrived at the scene. They reported back. Director Ran, they are very experienced and skilled. They really did an overlay video here in the intersection. Xu Cheng heard the voice of her subordinates and immediately said, Youve scared the snake away! They were going to take down the video themselves, and now that you took it, they will notice. Li Chao listened in and also slapped his own forehead. Those in the front line were also a bunch of dumb teammates. Even Ran Jing didnt know what to say at once. Director Ran? Did you hear that? Are you guys dumb? Dont you know there is a possibility that the other side is also monitoring you and now youre exposed? Sigh. Bring it back here to check whether there are any fingerprints left behind. Ran Jing couldnt do anything to help, and since they have climbed up the pole there, they mustve been exposed. She looked up at Xu Cheng, who was watching the surveillance with his hands behind his back, and asked, Mr. Fang now what? Xu Cheng did not speak as he stared at the video. He was watching the video of the intersection in the city center, there were only three roads that lead to the city center. He stared at these three intersections as he said, 552, 337, 618, 277, 169. Check these five license plates immediately and give me the owners information. The technician there responded quickly as he nodded and immediately searched in the DMV system to check the license plate numbers Xu Cheng gave. Theyre all fine. Check again, 773! Technician: This ones fine. Xu Cheng: 858! Technician: Wait a minute. He immediately turned his head to look at Xu Cheng. Mr. Fang, this license plate number registration is not under this car. Ran Jing quickly reacted and said, Tell the frontline to track the truck with license plate number 858. Chapter 733. Too Bad He’s Taken Part Two Xu Cheng immediately interrupted. Dont. They have already moved the goods. Ran Jing and the others were shocked. How is that possible, how do you know? Xu Cheng: If you dont believe me, then go check on this car. Ran Jing picked up the headset and shouted to the frontline, Attention Team C on Dongfeng Road, stop a truck with the license plate number 858. Team C: Yes Madam. In less than fifteen minutes, the other side replied, Director Ran, nothing was found in the car. Ran Jing frowned: What was this truck pulling? Fish. Ran Jing: Live or dead? Did you check the fish to see if anything was hidden in there? We checked, the fishes are alive and there is nothing hidden in the bodies. Xu Cheng heard this and his eyes narrowed; he found a key clue. Ran Jing looked up at him curiously and asked, How did you know that they have already transferred the goods? Xu Cheng said, Your team was already exposed when they checked on that surveillance, and the other side is probably communicating in real time. It takes five minutes to get from Jiaoling Road to Dongfeng road based on the speed it was driving at. However, when it disappeared in the blind spot and reappeared in Dongfeng Road, 11 minutes had already passed, indicating that they had transferred the goods within this extra 6 minutes. Each of these analyses were very thorough, and Ran Jing took her headset off to listen. She knew that todays mission failed again, and not only had they alerted the snake, they also showed themselves to be incapable in front of their new colleague. Ran Jing felt very angry about her group of teammates who couldnt do the job straight. Of course, she also had a greater responsibility in this, so in fact, she was angry with herself. She was rude to Xu Cheng, but then he was professional and immediately figured out a breaking point that they managed to mess up. In the blink of an eye, they put this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to waste, not to mention that they were basically giving the enemy a reminder to run! She could get fired if they were to magnify her responsibility in this case. Because for investigating this large group of smuggling organizations, one slightest error in the operation could mean the entire investigation will go down the drain. The frontline members dared not to speak and remained very quiet, this was a big responsibility as they looked at each other. That was when Ran Jing said, Im responsible for this and Ill handle the report. Everyone has been tired over these few days, so just head home early. Li Chao did not want to give up. Director Ran, should we do something about that truck? Track that driver. However, Xu Cheng turned his back on them and said, We did alert the snake, but its not that we were completely unproductive. Li Chao looked at him. How so? That truck was pulling fish. Have you not thought about where this fish could be delivered to? Li Chao: Shangchengs only seafood center and the largest in the province? South Gate food city? Good. Xu Cheng said, I guess this case also involves South Gate. Now that you have the next target, you can keep an eye on the South Gate, and pay attention to their seafood products. If they stuff the fish belly with drug powder, then we can also get information on the source of goods. Li Chao said immediately, Its from the ocean! Xu Cheng nodded. Indeed, we can also check the fishing boats. Li Chao nodded, feeling that this case was not completely hopeless. He turned his head and walked out of the room with the others. Leaving only Ran Jing, who was looking at Xu Cheng with a deadly stare. Xu Cheng teased, Does my mask look good? Not at all. Ran Jing teased back. Youre wearing a mask, and it gives me a feeling that I cant see through you. Why dont you take off the mask so I can take a look? Xu Cheng/ Are you sure? Ran Jing nodded her head. Xu Cheng took off his mask, revealing his horrific paper-white face. He saw Ran Jings pupils contracted, indicating that she was scared for a moment. Xu Cheng hurriedly put the mask back on, and then turned away. This case is not difficult, but also not simple. Ran Jing regained her thoughts from seeing his face. You seem like a person I know, with this temperament and confidence, and that shocking analytical ability. There was a moment when I thought you were that friend. Xu Cheng turned his head. He is very handsome, right? Ran Jing was surprised. Why do you ask that? Xu Cheng: Im afraid that a man who can make a beautiful woman like you remember, wont look too bad. Ran Jing smiled. Well, not that handsome, but I found that after going around and meeting many colleagues and men in general, I realized I actually like my friends type. Too bad, hes taken. Chapter 734: Do you have the guts to not wear a mask Part One Xu Cheng didnt leave by the time dinner time rolled around in the evening, and Ran Jing went to pick up her car and waited for him in front of the police station. Lets have dinner together? Xu Cheng said, Where can I go in public looking like this? Come to my house, Ran Jing said bluntly. Youre not afraid of me? Xu Cheng said sarcastically, Other than the fact that I have a shadow, I look no different from a ghost. Having a shadow is enough. Ran Jing smiled. Get in the car, it is rare to have elites from above come down here. Your actions today have conquered us, and I want to learn more from you. Otherwise there might not be a chance in the future. Xu Cheng was not pretentious as he pulled open the car door and was about to get in. That was when a Passat pulled over. A mature looking man came down from the vehicle, and he said to Ran Jing, Ive been looking for you, lets eat dinner. I know you must be tired of that case, so Ill take you to a seafood restaurant tonight. Ran Jing looked at him and frowned as she said, Liu Wenbin, I rejected you for three years. I dont like you, you should know when to stop. If Xu Cheng still remembered that this man was interested in Ran Jing since three years ago, when she was still the team leader at the criminal department. He was Liu Wenbin from the Flying Tiger team, and he even called to warn Xu Cheng to not approach Ran Jing. Liu Wenbin stood directly in front of Ran Jings car and said to her, Little Jing, you dont like those rich men with a temper, the ones without status cant control you, and those that do have a status cant win a fight against you. Think about it, who can you choose now? Nobody except me, Liu Wenbin, in the entire police force dared to go after you. This is Gods arrangement, is that not enough for you to feel honored? Ran Jing sneered. Is this so-called Gods arrangement or your arrangement? Because youre the bureaus director, you scare anyone who approaches me. Dont think I didnt know what you were doing under the table. I am not available today, I have a guest, go away. Liu Wenbin smacked his lips and he saw Xu Cheng in the passenger seat. He came to the window and looked at Xu Cheng as he grinned. Wow man. You know that I will hold a grudge if I know who you are, so youre wearing a mask? Bro, let me tell you that wearing a mask is useless. I can check who you are as long as I have your fingerprints. Once I find out, youll still have to get out of Ran Jings world, you understand? That said, do you have the guts to take off the mask? If you have the guts to pursue Ran Jing, then dont wear a mask! Ran Jing: What are you talking about? This is my colleague! Dont use your background to threaten people. Chapter 734: Do you have the guts to not wear a mask Part Two Liu Wenbins expression sank and he stopped smiling as he stared at Xu Cheng and said, Youre Ran Jings colleague? My name is Liu Wenbin. Since he was Ran Jings colleague at the police force, then he should know the name of the provincial bureau director: Liu Wenbin. Liu Wenbin felt that his name was enough and anybody would know who the top official in the police force was. However, Xu Cheng sat unmoved in the passenger seat and he didnt say anything as he rolled the window up, not even giving Liu Wenbin a glance. Liu Wenbins eyes widened as he stared at Xu Cheng through the car window; he was furious. He knocked on the car window and shouted, Who do you think you are? You really f*cking think that I wont recognize you if youre wearing a mask? Dont think about working in the police force anymore, Im telling you! Well Liu Wenbin, you shouldnt be here. We are not on duty, so dont use your title on us. I have to go to dinner with this Mr. Fang, and stop bothering me from now on, Ran Jing shouted at Liu Wenbin. Liu Wenbin was pissed by Xu Chengs attitude, and he wouldnt let this go easily. If it was someone else then maybe he wouldve been fine, but it was the police force, where he was the boss, and he was not to be disrespected by his subordinates! Not to mention this happened in front of the woman he liked! That was simply intolerable for him. Get out of the car! He pulled the car handle as he yelled, Get out of the car! Do you hear me? Get out of the car! Ran Jing walked out of the car first, annoyed by Liu Wenbin as she yelled, Are you crazy? I invited him for dinner! Its so unfortunate that we saw you today! Unfortunate? Liu Wenbin was angry. I think its unfortunate that I saw him here! Having said that, he wasnt willing to let them go easily. He continued to slam on the car door shouting at Xu Cheng inside the car. Hey, can you hide inside forever and not come out? No matter who comes today, itll be too late. Im going to f*cking fire you! Alright, youre not coming out, right? Ill call to confirm your information right now, and you just wait to lose your job! Thats enough, Liu Wenbin. Stop being a disgrace! Who do you think youre firing? Ran Jing was angry. That was when Xu Cheng rolled down the car window and turned his head to Liu Wenbin. Alright, Ill give you my fingerprints. Liu Wenbin gritted his teeth. Do it, if you dare to give it to me, Ill dare to fire you. He then took out his phone and Xu Cheng left the fingerprints on his phone screen. After Liu Wenbin got the fingerprints, he went back into his car, and before he drove away he said to Xu Cheng, Lets see how you f*cking look like inside your mask. Once he left, Ran Jing rubbed her hair speechlessly. Xu Cheng: Its okay, is he bothering you a lot? Yeah. Ran Jing nodded. But hes my superior, what can I do? Then he wont come bother you for a while now, Ran Jing didnt quite understand what Xu Cheng had just said. Liu Wenbin went to his office, extracted Xu Chengs fingerprints, and personally tried to pull out Xu Chengs information from the database with anger. The fingerprint results showed: Does not exist. He froze for a moment. Wow, his level is not low, eh? Working in the police department, Liu Wenbin knew that if someone was at a certain level, he wouldnt be able to pull up their data with an ordinary system account. He curled his lips because with his position, he could access it at a higher authorization level. He continued searching using his higher authorization, and the result was the same: Does not exist. Impossible. Liu Wenbin wondered, and he entered the fingerprints again to repeat the search. However, he did not expect that his fingerprint search had been pinged many times in the Yanjing intelligence system. Investigate this account and lock their IP, Then get the local intelligence officers to go over for questioning. Bei Shan made the order after looking at the constantly incoming alerts on the computer. The subordinate nodded and relayed the mission to the next level Shangcheng intelligence branch. Soon after, when Liu Wenbin gave up searching, his office door was kicked open and a group of special forces heavily armed with guns aiming at him came in and said, Dont move! Liu Wenbin was dumbfounded. An intelligence officer came over and looked at his computer which was still on the login screen and said in a deep voice, Take him away! Im f*cking Liu Wenbin! This is my office, what are you doing? Liu Wenbin yelled. The intelligence officer said, I know you are Liu Wenbin, and I also know your rank. Its because I know, so you must come with us for investigation. Chapter 735: The poor and pitiful Liu Wenbin Part One Liu Wenbin was blindfolded and taken into a closed room. After they took off his head cover, he saw several interrogators looking at him with a serious expression across the dimly lit room. Guys, Im one of our own! We only check on our own people, they said. I hope youll cooperate. Cooperate with what? Liu Wenbin did not understand. What law did I break? The ones who arrested me just now are the Flying Tiger unit, right? I was also from there before, we are brothers. Is there a misunderstanding? I am Liu Wenbin, Bureau Director Liu Wenbin. You dont have to tell us, we all know who you are and Ill tell you that your position will not help you in any way. All you have to do now is to cooperate with us. Liu Wenbin agreed. Okay, so what are you asking? Half an hour ago at 20:08, you logged in with your account in the public security system, right? Is this your personal operation? Yes, I operated. Liu Wenbin didnt understand how it could be illegal when he used his own account. This was a privilege of his job. Are you finished or not? What do you want to investigate? You just need to answer us, and no need to talk if we dont ask you. Also, please watch your attitude, the interrogator said. Liu Wenbin wanted to curse out loud. He still felt baffled. The interrogator lowered his head and looked at the next question before asking, Where did you get the fingerprints you recorded? Who instructed you to check on him? What? Liu Wenbin froze. I I just checked on a fingerprint, whats wrong with that? I cant check it? The interrogator smiled contemptuously with a you cant hide it from me expression and said, Using the system to pull up someones data is a method that only specialized departments use. Why did you want to check this fingerprint? And you came to check it during post-office hours? We found that you started at a normal level, then you upgraded the search to provincial level, and repeated it many times. Please tell us your purpose. Liu Wenbin finally came to understand. It wasnt wrong that he was checking fingerprints, the problem was because of that specific fingerprint! But! But he checked it so he could screw him up, was that something to tell them though? Chapter 735: The poor and pitiful Liu Wenbin Part Two Casually checking? The interrogator sneered. First of all, where did you get the fingerprints? Dont misunderstand, I checked this fingerprint without malicious intention. Im serious. You have to believe me, and believe that I am aware of what Im doing, Liu Wenbin said. If you dont have malicious intentions, then why are you suddenly checking in the police station office alone after duty? The interrogator was slightly annoyed. If you think we are joking with you, you better be serious. Dont you want to know why were here to arrest you? Let me tell you, your status right now is a potential spy. What kind of spy am I? Liu Wenbin cursed out loud. He felt this hat that was put on him was too big since the death sentence was the consequence of a spy, and cold sweat started dripping down his forehead. I Ill confess. Liu Wenbin compromised, Ill confess. The interrogator: Speak. Heres the thing, I ran into this guy today and he was wearing a mask. He messed with me, and I was pissed off, but I couldnt see him and there was no way to identify who he was. I provoked him and he gave me his fingerprints. I just wanted to check to see who he was, so I could find him and teach him a lesson. The interrogators eyes narrowed. Bureau Director Liu, is this something you should say out loud? Do you think youre doing the right thing with your power? No, its not right. Liu Wenbin shook his head like a rattle drum and confessed with honesty, I will self-reflect on that. I was being a disgrace to the police force, but that was what happened. So you must have misunderstood something, its not as serious as you think. The interrogator discussed with another Dragon Division intelligence officer beside him. This man is very smart, and he basically realized that Mr. Fangs identity is not that simple. He also seems to have some resentment towards Mr. Fang, so if we let him out, I am afraid it will be a problem for Mr. Fang. I think we should demote his position to discipline him so that he will shut his mouth and keep this matter a secret. If we just let him out, he wont know the seriousness of the matter. The intelligence officer from the Dragon Division: I agree with this option, this person needs to be under surveillance in case he is a potential spy. The interrogator raised his head after the decision was made, and looked at Liu Wenbin who looked somewhat nervous as he said, Bureau Director Liu, then lets talk about this act of you abusing your power to retaliate against others. Liu Wenbin: F*ck! Youre just trying to get at me, right? If I dont speak up, then Im a spy; if I do, then Ive violated rules. Liu Wenbin wanted to cry. The Interrogator: Its against the law to cheat spiritually, so how isnt your action against the law? Besides, are you sure you didnt act on it? You used your own account to check his information, what right do you have to do so? No case was filed, so you do not have the right to casually check peoples information during off-duty hours. Youve violated the right to privacy! Liu Wenbin: F*ck! Theyre clearly playing with me. He was about to cry. Ill reflect, Ill self-reflect, for real! The Interrogator: Then tell me, what did you want to do after you find out who he was? Liu Wenbin let out a bitter smile. I just said it, didnt I? I just wanted to teach him a lesson, nothing else. So you admit you were to act with malicious intent? That constitutes a disciplinary violation. Liu Wenbin: Fcking bullsht! Just tell me, who is that guy, huh? Why are you guys so nervous that I checked on him? Liu Wenbin was also hardcore, and he asked with his neck straight. The interrogator raised his head and looked at him with a dangerous glance. Liu Wenbins heart skipped a beat. Ive never seen what he looks like, its true. Liu Wenbin tried to take back what he said, pretending to be crazy and foolish, Is he black? I just couldnt find out. Theres been more illegal immigrants in Shangcheng recently, what a headache. The interrogator glared at him with a deadly stare. Liu Wenbin, whos behind you instructing you to investigate the fingerprints of this person? Confess the truth! Liu Wenbin cried. Can you guys just pretend I didnt say anything and didnt ask anything, okay? I just wanted to see what he looks like to teach him a lesson and nothing else. Just let me go guys, Im really not a spy, youre welcome to check my ancestors three generations up. None of my relatives have ever left the country, and were absolutely pure Huaxia citizens. Im afraid of you guys, the more I say the more wrong I am. So Im not going to talk, and you guys make the decision, whatever it is. The Interrogator: You abused your power to achieve your personal purposes, a serious violation of discipline, and we have decided to demote you and have you go back to the academy to re-educate yourself. Do you have any comments? Liu Wenbin cried and shook his head. No, but can I make one request? The interrogator: Speak. Chapter 736: Fool Part One Xu Cheng rode in Ran Jings car to her house. To Xu Chengs surprise, Ran Jing took him to the building where they once lived together, but Xu Cheng remembered that he had sold the place. Xu Cheng subconsciously thought that Ran Jing maybe recognized him, and that was why she brought him here. Ran Jing got out of the car and saw Xu Cheng just standing there not following her, so she turned her head and said curiously, You coming? Xu Cheng looked at her through the mask and found that she did not seem to be any different, so he asked naturally, You live here? Is it strange to live here? Ran Jing raised her head, looked at the apartment building, and said, Do you live here too? No. Xu Cheng said, I once lived here when I came to Shangcheng. Ive been living here for three years. Im used to it, so I dont want to go anywhere for awhile. Ran Jing nudged him, Come on, you cant go outside, so Ill make you a meal at home. Dont worry, I wont eat you. Although I am very good. Xu Cheng smiled carelessly and followed her to the elevator. It was still the highest floor, and that familiar room. When the door opened, Xu Cheng felt as if a lifetime had passed. His rhythm and pace was often too fast, and many things were still in the same place where they once were. When Xu Cheng followed Ran Jing inside, what he saw was not the familiar interior and living room sofa, but a pair of long white legs on the sofa. Shen Yao was lying on the sofa, putting the revitalization series on her face and didnt notice that Ran Jing had come back with a man. She wore a silk material pajama, and it was relatively short, slipping from her leg and dropping onto the floor, leaving most of her legs outside in the air. Ran Jing subconsciously covered Xu Chengs eyes with one hand and coughed. A-hem! Youre back? Shen Yao raised her head to look at her, and saw a tall guy behind her. She immediately blushed and curled up both her hands and feet, trying to pull over the shirt to cover up her legs. She glanced at Ran Jing with wide eyes. He didnt see anything, Ran Jing answered for Xu Cheng. Shen Yao picked up the pillow to block herself, after pretending to be shocked as she looked at Ran Jing and teased, Your boyfriend? Wow, its the first time Ive seen you bring a guy home. Are you going to play SM with that mask? Ran Jing laughed out loud and turned her head to Xu Cheng and said, My best friend Shen Yao, dont take her seriously. Shes like this, very gossipy. Have a seat first, Ill go make a few dishes, and then I have a few questions I want to ask you. Xu Cheng nodded his head. Chapter 736: Fool Part Two After Xu Cheng sat down, Shen Yao stared at him with a deadly stare. Why do you wear a mask? Shen Yao asked. My face is disfigured, and its not convenient to show, so I can only wear a mask. Xu Cheng answered. The main worry is that Ill scare the crowd. He said as he shook his horrifying pale hands in the air. Shen Yao stopped teasing as her feelings turned into sympathy. Sorry, so you and Jing Jing are? Colleagues. Xu Cheng said, I was transferred from Yanjing to assist her with the case. Todays my first day of work and she invited me to dinner. Since I cant go outside, I followed her here. Shen Yao nodded, and she suddenly realized as she muttered, I thought you were her boyfriend, which would mean the sunrise must have come from the west side today. Ran Jing was afraid that her nosiness would scare Xu Cheng away, so she peeked out to stop her and said, Come in and help me wash some veggies. Shen Yao nodded as she got up and went to the kitchen. After Xu Cheng stood up, he looked around at the place that he hadnt seen for a long time, and nothing seemed to have changed. People, things, and the interior all seemed to be the same; the only thing that changed was his appearance, and no one could recognize him anymore. Xu Cheng came to the balcony alone to feel the night breeze and look at the night scene. That was when he heard the sound of the two ladies discussion from the kitchen. Shen Yao: Jing, whos this guy? He even managed to get you to invite him to the house for dinner? Didnt you always say women are not any less than men? And that a man who can make you cook for him has not been born yet? I think he appeared today, eh? But youve got a heavy taste. Ran Jing rolled her eyes. He came from Yanjing, and hes technically my boss. I owe it to him today, or the case wouldve been put on hold and Id be on vacation. So, although I hate that he parachuted in and seized power, I still have to thank him, right? In addition to that, its also a little benefit fee for advice. Rare. Shen Yao snickered, Its rare that a man could impress you. Have you seen what he looks like? Shen Yao was silent for a moment, then abruptly continued. Just now when you brought him in, I dont know why but I subconsciously thought he was Xu Cheng. His figure looked like him. Wow. Ran Jing teased: It seems that theres also a man who Miss Shen could never forget, eh? But he is not Xu Cheng, he removed the mask before and I advise you not to ask him to remove his mask so that he feels respected. It is because I have seen his face that I brought him here for dinner. I can tell that he doesnt seem to have friends and is very socially withdrawn. This meal has no other meaning in it. Ran Jings knife stalled in the air for two seconds before she continued to cut vegetables, and she asked, Then shouldnt you look for her. Her phone has been off, and Im just worried if something happened. Ive never seen that panicked look on her face. She always seemed quiet and didnt seem to care even if it was the end of the world. But that day, she scared me. When I chased out after her, I didnt see her anymore. Ran Jing, can you help me find her later? Xu Chengs pupils contracted for a moment as he looked at a distance in silence, feeling hurt on the inside. Ran Jing nodded and started frying as she glared at Shen Yao, looked dissatisfied, Then why did you tell me about this today? Shen Yao: Youre working overtime every day on the case, how could I tell you? I should give her another call to see it goes through. Ran Jing asked abruptly behind her, Are you concerned about Chuxue or Xu Cheng? Shen Yaos body paused for a moment before she said, They are both my friends, of course I care about both of them. Chapter 737: Visit someone for me Part One Three dishes and a soup. Ran Jing was fast at cooking; over these years, in addition to her career, she was also preparing herself to get married, so she worked hard on her cooking skills. The dishes were quite delicious. While eating the food, Xu Cheng thought of Lin Chuxues dark cuisine. The corners of the lips curled behind the mask as he was thinking about it. Shen Yao walked over with the phone in her hand and shook her head. The call was able to get through, but no one is answering. Ran Jing: Thats good, it means shes fine and she should call us back once she sees it. She then glanced at Xu Cheng. How is the taste? Not bad, right? Xu Cheng nodded. Not bad, its a match to my wifes cooking. The two ladies were surprised. You have a wife? Xu Cheng nodded. I may look ugly, but my wife is beautiful. Xu Cheng glanced at Shen Yao and said, As beautiful as she is. Shen Yao smiled out of politeness. I can understand that love is blind. While Ran Jing was more straightforward. No kidding? If your wife was like Yao Yao, how could you be willing to come here? Work is work. Xu Cheng lowered his head and ate his meal. He used his trench coat hood to cover up his whole face, so this way it was convenient for him to eat while the two of them couldnt see his face. So do you have any children? Ran Jing asked again. Xu Chengs chopsticks paused for a moment, and he chewed slowly as he then shook his head. Not yet. You are a professional in criminal investigation, then you should be able to tell, right? Ran Jing rolled her eyes at him. Any normal man married to someone as beautiful as Yao Yao would love to stay at home every day and have kids ASAP. So, even if we know you have a wife, no one will look down at you. What are you bluffing about? Xu Cheng gave a bitter laugh and took a sip of soup. I was being modest, my wife is actually more beautiful than her. Shen Yao couldnt keep her politeness after hearing his words. Is there a photo? Let me see. No, Xu Cheng said awkwardly. Hey man, although Im not some super beauty, Ive rarely seen those who are more beautiful than I am. If your wife is more beautiful than me, then Ill live stream myself eating crap. Poof! Xu Cheng spat out a mouthful of soup. He wiped his mouth while looking at Ran Jing with a bitter smile, Shen Yaos words gave him a sense of deja vu. Ran Jing felt that Shen Yao was too much, so she nudged her and said, Dont follow my footsteps. When I first met Xu Cheng, he told me that the big star Lin Chuxue was his wife, and I was as reckless as you were. Chapter 737: Visit someone for me Part Two Shen Yao didnt really believe that Xu Chengs wife could be that beautiful, and she knew that these days women were quite realistic. Not that she despised Xu Cheng but based on Xu Chengs looks and his ranking in the police force, she was able to make an assumption about his wife. That was why she dared to make this bet. However, having heard Ran Jing bring up that episode, she smiled and asked, So did you live stream or not? Ran Jings face was red as she slapped Shen Yaos shoulders, reminding her that there was an outsider here and saying, Eat your food. Shen Yao felt quite funny so she snorted out a laugh, That was too dramatic. Sure it was. Ran Jing felt depressed thinking about it. Could you believe that he was only a district policeman at that time, and Lin Chuxue was an idol. They just didnt seem like they were from the same world. Shen Yao covered her mouth and laughed. I just want to know whether you live streamed or not. Ran Jing stuffed her mouth with rice and chewed on it as she said, I would like to stream it for him to see but he probably doesnt want to see me. Poof! Xu Cheng once again spat out a mouthful of rice, and this time was followed by a fit of violent coughs. Both ladies asked in unison, Are you okay? Yes. Xu Cheng patted his chest and waved his hand. These two arent reserved at all. With the way Xu Cheng looked, the two of them didnt feel like they needed to have vigilance in front of him. If he was a normal man, then they may be more reserved, but with Xu Chengs looks, they didnt feel like they needed to care much about their image. That was when Shen Yaos phone on the sofa rang. Shen Yao got up and went over to get it, and she said happily towards Ran Jing, Its Chuxue calling. Ran Jing wiped her mouth. Hurry up and answer it, ask her about the situation. Shen Yao took the phone. Hello, is it Chuxue? After a moment of silence, the other side said weakly, Its me, Yao Yao. Shen Yao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. A relaxed smile appeared on her face as she asked, Are you okay? Chuxue. Xu Cheng started to listen when he learned the call was from Lin Chuxue. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be a little tired. Im fine Yao Yao, its fine. She then hesitated and said, Yao Yao, can you do me a favor? Shen Yao said, What is it? Lin Chuxue: Could you go to the M Nation, to a place called Mandala Lab and visit someone for me? I need to know if he is still alive, and I feel like you are the only person who can help me now. Many people seem to be hiding something from me, and I just want to know if he is still alive. Yao Yao, I am begging you. Shen Yaos body trembled. Who is he? Lin Chuxue said word by word: Xu Cheng! Shen Yaos pupils dilated. Whats going on? What happened? Lin Chuxue sighed. Its hard for me to explain right now, but arent you always flying international trips? If youre able to visit the M Nation, please go to the Mandala Lab for me to see Xu Cheng. I have not seen him for three weeks, and I dont know if he is dead or alive. Can you do me this favor? Shen Yao said frankly, Okay, I will report to work tomorrow and fly to the M Nation. Lin Chuxue said gratefully, Thank you Yao Yao. Thanks for what, we are best friends, I will help you and go there, Shen Yao said. Lin Chuxue pondered for a moment. No matter what the results are, please tell me the truth, okay? Shen Yaos heart skipped a beat. Is it very serious? Lin Chuxue: Yes. Lets talk later. Ill be back in another week. These days, Ive been trying to divert my attention by getting involved in charity, but I couldnt do it. Theres no way to get my head off this and I can only ask you. Shen Yao: Okay, you take good care of yourself. Having said that, she hung up the phone. Xu Chengs deep eyes stared at the dishes on the table; he had listened to the whole conversation they had just now. Chapter 738: Someone just confessed to me Part One Early the next morning, Shen Yao flew to the M Nation. She didnt notice that Lin Dong was on the same flight as her. Lin Dong was told by Xu Cheng to go to the Mandala Lab and make some arrangements so Shen Yao could see Xu Cheng. This was to make the madam feel at ease, and since Xu Cheng couldnt leave Huaxia, he had to get someone else to pretend to be him. Lin Dong was responsible for taking his place this time by pretending to be a patient in a coma. He had checked in with Chekhov in advance, who would be responsible for wrapping his entire body with bandages like a mummy so that he could pretend to be unconscious. After Shen Yao got off the plane, she called Lin Chuxue to tell her she had arrived safely, and Lin Chuxue gave her the address of the Mandala Lab. Lin Chuxue asked Lin Dong for the Mandala Lab President Chekhovs phone number and gave it to Shen Yao. So Shen Yao was met by Chekhov when she arrived. Is Xu Cheng here? Chekhov nodded. Come with me. He led Shen Yao to a laboratory room that was on the lowest underground level of the company. After she pulled open the door, Shen Yao saw Xu Cheng, who was wrapped like a mummy lying on a hospital bed. Shen Yaos expression changed instantly. Whats going on? Why did he become like this? Shen Yao looked around at the instruments and the ECG was normal. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. Is he alright? Chekhov said, I dont know yet. He has been in a coma for almost a month. His injuries are serious, and he needs to rely on his willpower to wake up on his own. Lets go out if were finished here, he cant be exposed. Shen Yao gritted her teeth and said, Can you give me ten minutes? Chekhov pondered for a moment and then nodded. Please hurry. Then he walked out. Shen Yao walked back to Xu Chengs hospital bed and suddenly held Xu Chengs big hand with both hands. Lin Dong was almost exposed when his body shook. He thought to himself, Shoot, what is this woman going to do? Didnt they say shes just here to look at Xu Cheng on the madams behalf and everythings good if hes fine? Shen Yao was very worried when she saw Xu Cheng in this condition. Her eyes were red as she stroked Xu Chengs hair with one hand and sighed. This is not like the Xu Cheng I know. Lin Dongs heart skipped a beat thinking that she had figured it out. Who knew that Shen Yao would continue to say, No matter what opponent you encountered, you would never fall down. What happened? She said jokingly, Your wife is looking all over the world for you and she couldnt find you. It was the first time I saw her become like that, so youd better get well quickly and go back to her. Lin Dongs body shook, Does she have a story with Master as well? Master, its not that I want to know your secrets. He peeked open his eyes and looked at Shen Yao, she looked clean and charming, full of youth. Chapter 738: Someone just confessed to me Part Two Lin Dong sighed, Madam, did you know that your best friend likes your husband? Since we are friends, you should wake up for those people who are worried about you, Shen Yao suddenly added on. Lin Dong sighed out of relief after hearing that, clearly, he was the one who thought too much. He thought about how his Master looked, and concluded that it was likely that only the Madam, who grew up with him, would like him. Otherwise, someone as beautiful as Lin Chuxue or Shen Yao probably wouldnt even consider him. However, Shen Yao suddenly said, In fact, I dont just want to be friends with you, you know? Lin Dong: Shen Yao gritted her teeth and said, I only dare to say these words to you when you are unconscious, so consider it as me venting my feelings. In fact, you also know that I like you, and I know you are deliberately pretending not to know how I feel. Sometimes I wonder if someone like you is also worthy of Little Xue. Yet the irony is that I still like you, and I cant have you. This is like God pulling a prank on me, my requirement was already so low. I didnt need you to be too handsome, as long as you could be my boyfriend, and you rejected me. I have been a flight attendant for so many years, and Ive seen all kinds of men. I thought I would have high tastes, but when I realized I had feelings for you, I thought I mustve become immune to the handsome men, so now I tend to desire the not so good-looking ones! But feelings are something incomprehensible I like you and you wont even look at me. When I learned that you and Little Xue were married, my first thought was that Little Xue was blind to like you and even married you! Later I realized that I was the one who was blind! Little Xue was not blind; her vision was better than anyone, and was able to see more thoroughly than anyone else. After a bitter laugh, Shen Yao continued. I heard that you and Little Xues marriage had problems, so I thought I could have a chance. But that night, when Little Xue came to me, it was then when I realized how much she cared about you, and I understood why she didnt choose to divorce you when she was a high-level idol. It turned out that she was the one holding on. Ive said a lot and I actually wanted to tell you that you should cherish Little Xue, and wake up for her sake. Dont let my blessings go to waste and be happy together, otherwise I will feel stupid that I let you go. Shen Yao finished, smiled, got up, and left the ward. Lin Dong opened his eyes and let out a breath. He immediately picked up his cell phone and called his master in Huaxia. Xu Cheng let out a sigh of relief. This should be fine for now. Lin Dong: Master, but this is not a solution. With Madams temper, I think even if it is dangerous to go abroad, she would still come to see you secretly. If she learns that you are unconscious and wrapped up like a mummy, she will feel heart broken for sure. I have a feeling that she will come abroad to see you, so you have to recover quickly to see her. Xu Cheng smiled bitterly. One step at a time. If my face continues to be like this and treatment is hopeless for a long time, then tell her that I died. She should let go then. Lin Dong nodded since there was no cure for Xu Chengs albinism for a while. At the end, he did not forget to ask a question, Master, can I ask you a question? Xu Cheng: Ask. Lin Dong: If you and Madam were not childhood friends, and there was no such relationship, would you have liked any other woman? Xu Cheng: Why do you ask that? Lin Dong: Nothing, just asking because just now, a woman as beautiful as Madam took my hand and confessed to me, saying that she had a crush on me for a long time. Xu Cheng: Then what are you waiting for? If you are a man, go after her. Lin Dong: But I was pretending to be you in disguise, Master. Chapter 739: Strategic about everything? Part One Xu Cheng didnt need to guess and knew that Lin Dong was referring to Shen Yao. However, Xu Cheng felt a bit helpless knowing that Shen Yao still couldnt let her feelings go, but he believed that sooner or later, he would only be a passing guest in Shen Yaos life. C The police station C Ran Jing saw Xu Cheng come in and said, We checked South Gate Food City and didnt find any goods. The port was being patrolled over the past two days and everything was normal. But we learned from the gang that disbanded at the North Gate, that the new goods in the market is still circulating, and I think your prediction that their source is from the ocean may need to be further confirmed. Xu Cheng sat down and thought about it. After a long time, he said, Everything being normal is whats abnormal. That truck was supplying fish to the South Gate, but the license plate was very hidden, which is very abnormal; yet the South Gates fish supply is normal, so there must be a problem. Ran Jing: Then it can only mean that we did alert the snakes and they may have stopped this mode of transport. If that happened, we could only start over on the case. Xu Cheng did not agree. Not necessarily, a thorough transport chain cannot be established at once. Since it has been established, it certainly will not be easily abandoned. As you said, the market is still circulating new goods so that means they still have a private supply chain under the table. Ran Jing: Could it be that what we found is actually a diversion that they put out on purpose? I thought that since the beginning, because weve always been focused on city inspection, it was almost impossible for anything to be transported in. The only way was through the portside, since after all, we couldnt survey that place 24/7. East Gate has been very cunning over the years, but we couldnt catch them at all. So I was thinking, could it be that these two places were actually not the source of goods at all? Xu Cheng slightly shook his head. I still firmly believe that South Gate has a problem, and that there is something fishy about that truck in the surveillance footage. The South Gate related to this would be a key point. Think about it, to transport goods from the port into the city, the goods are bound to be taxed, inspected, and need to pass a quality assessment. However, there is one thing that doesnt need to be inspected. You mean seafood and fish? Ran Jing frowned. We thought about this problem at first as well, and weve tracked down the fishermen as well, but we didnt find anything. Xu Cheng said, I am convinced that the source of goods come from the sea, mainly because theres a big loophole in the South Gate. Ran Jing: What? Xu Cheng: Why is South Gates vehicle getting goods imported from the portside? I know that, but you also said its the biggest problem. That is, since they are the citys largest seafood city, operating a high-end monopoly business, their position should be enough to make those fishermen beg to supply them with seafood. Reasonably, the fishermen should be sending seafood to the South Gate waiting for acceptance, but why does the South Gate choose to go in person every time? Also, why would the surveillance on that route be controlled? There must be a purpose for that. After hearing what Xu Cheng said, Ran Jing realized that there were many questions indeed. Xu Cheng continued, The route may still be the same route, but the method may be different. They may still be actively trading but you just dont know, otherwise there wouldnt be a constant stream of new goods. We are watching them on such a tight schedule, and they still managed to transfer the goods. This is what I just cannot understand, I am curious about how they trade, Ran Jing said. Chapter 739: Strategic about everything? Part Two Ran Jing looked at the map and the available information they had. She said after thinking for a while, Ive mentioned what I thought was possible, but we just couldnt catch them. Xu Cheng pondered about the lead on the South Gate truck, and he kept thinking about the possibilities. He suddenly said after a long while, Then do you think there is a possibility that they are using the anglers to hide from us? What do you mean? Ran Jing said, You mean those who fish as a hobby? Right. Xu Cheng said: I think the South Gate was transporting those fish instead. Have you ever thought that when you were strictly investigating on the portside goods, that these anglers were just passing by behind you? There may be a few fish in their buckets and you guys missed them all because they were just anglers. Ran Jing felt enlightened. That could be a possibility! Ran Jing stood up and said, Then Ill have my people follow the South Gate trucks and see if they get the fish from those anglers. Having said that, Ran Jing got up and went to arrange a team to head over there. She was going to try if there was an opportunity, because no progress has been made on this case for a long time, and the pressure on the police was unbearable. Xu Cheng didnt stop Ran Jing. Instead, he looked at Li Chao, the leader of the second team who stayed behind and said, You come in with me. Li Chao saw that he had nothing to do, so he followed Xu Cheng into the temporary meeting room. Xu Cheng said straightforwardly, In addition to Ran Jing, I have another lead in mind. Do you have a reliable informant in your hands? Someone thats new and hasnt been seen before. Li Chao: There are a lot of those in the police department, and I can just have someone transfer here. Good. Xu Cheng continued. Have your informant be responsible for watching those anglers. If the South Gate trucks do not get the fishes from them, it would mean that theyre scared and that will expose the fact that the source did originate from the ocean. So, they will continue to get the goods every day, but they may not get the abnormal fish all the time. They will then probably use the normal fish to lure the police. By then, only those anglers would have the abnormal fishes in the entire port, and I want your informant to find a way to track one or two anglers to see if they are taking the fishes to the South Gate to sell. Remember, you must track the anglers who are there between 2PM to 5PM. It must be done discreetly without them being discovered. Li Chao wondered, Mr. Fang, why are we just looking at the anglers from 2PM to 5PM? Li Chao immediately understood as he saluted and said, Yes, I will go make arrangements. This whole thing needs to be kept a secret and not be disclosed for the time being. Theyve probably been watching Ran Jing and every move she makes is under their surveillance. You need to become the pond piece in the dark. Li Chao nodded. I understand. He turned around and prepared to leave the office. But he suddenly looked back at Xu Cheng and asked after pondering, Mr. Fang, do you know a person named Xu Cheng? Xu Cheng was slightly stunned, and he shook his head. Who is he? Li Chao grinned: My former boss. He is just like you, having a sharp vision and always to the point. He was very strategic about everything. Chapter 740: Say Hello to Old Friends Part One C Switzerland C Inside a manor below the alpines. Three former imperial guards were sitting at a table. It had been almost a month since the disappearance of their brother Ge Li. It was pointless in finding him because they know that Ge Lie must have died. If he hadnt died, then he would have returned, but he never did. So there was only one explanation; he was already dead. Then again, Xu Chengs body was not found either within the borders. Which meant that Xu Cheng lived and Ge Lie died! The three old men didnt look well these days. They had been dependent on each other for ages, and now there were only three of them left from the original ten who escaped; losing anyone would be painful to them. Counting on that kid to extend my life is impossible, but we shall get revenge for Ge Lies death, right? All these years, it was Ge Lie who took care of us, and now that he is dead, its meaningless to live on. Lets just get revenge for him and join our brothers down below. One of the old men took off his reading glasses and said while wiping it, I feel the need to get even with those who wronged me in the past. A bald old man sighed. Its been so many years, why do you still remember? Were one foot in the grave already. It is because were dying that if I dont get even, I wont be able to rest in peace! I cant. Since there are not many days left for us to live, lets get even about what happened all those years ago. Think about how successful we are in this life, yet we cannot return to our home country. Whats the point? When the Qing Empire was destroyed, how did the H Family expel us? Now that we are about to die, why dont we just take out those last five people of the H Family along with us? The bald man said, The courtyard wont be easy to break into, and no assassin in the world was ever able to break in there. The old man with the reading glasses coldly snorted. For the three of us, those guards would be nothing. Lets go. Even if we die, we die in our home country, so in a sense its a return to our homeland. That was when the slightly older man who hadnt spoken gritted his teeth and said, Go. Itll be our last days of madness, and we will have revenge for the old and the new. The bald man suddenly said, But can we leave? We know too many secrets of the Capital Society and they will be alerted if all three of us left. The other two old men went into silence. Chapter 740: Say Hello to Old Friends Part Two The baldie said: Im afraid its not enough. Now that I think about it, I feel that we have always been wronged. We have no kids, and we cant bring all of our wealth with us when we die. They knew that these commissions over the years would eventually belong to them again, right? Ever since the Knights have come in power, we have been hollowed out. No matter how strong we are, we cannot beat high-tech surveillance. Now that Ge Lie, the strongest of us all, have died, can we even live until next year? The old man with glasses said, If Xu Cheng is still alive, Im guessing that the group of capitalists wont be able to sleep tight. I think they will agree if we use his life in exchange for a trip back to Huaxia, because the biggest threat to them in infiltrating Huaxia today is this Xu Cheng. After getting rid of him, even if Huaxia knows the details of the Capital Society, they still wouldnt be able to do anything. The bald man nodded. The key is, how do we find out where Xu Cheng is? The older man narrowed his eyes. Threaten those five old men that should get Xu Cheng mad. For Huaxia, do you think the lives of those five old men are more important or Xu Chengs? The answer was obvious; the five old men were the great generals of the country, and there would be political chaos if all five of them died! The second generation would not be able to handle the situation, so threatening them would mean Xu Chengs life would be worth nothing. C Switzerland, at the round table C The five Lords sat together, and the old Rothschild said, What do you think about those threes request to return to their country to complete one last mission before they die? Morgan said, Well, with the death of Ge Li, they have lost their value, but they know too much. My opinion is to reject their request. They must die here without leaving a foot away from that mountain. The Lord of Asia said, I agree with Mr. Morgan. The three of them are not expected to live past this year, but it wouldnt be good for them to go back and possibly reveal too much of our intelligence by mistake. Oldman Rothschild smiled faintly. Dont you want to know what conditions they have offered? Morgan: Wouldnt that be a bit risky? Oldman Rothschild: How could there be no risk in Capitalism? Ge Lie died in the hands of Xu Cheng, and even if they want to return to their country to rest in peace, they wont tolerate Xu Cheng. By then, the Huaxia government would not tolerate them, so I think it is difficult for them to get reinvolved and accepted by the country! Unless they dont want to avenge their brother Ge Lie, but is that possible with all the feelings they have for each other? Just based on that, I think we can let them go over and try; as long as Xu Cheng dies, itll be an advantage for us. The other Lords were convinced and raised their hands one by one, I agree. I agree. They all agreed to let the three great Imperial guards accomplish what they had always wanted to before they die. C The next day C The three old men took off for Huaxia without delay. Most of them were no longer recognizable compared to their appearance decades ago, and there werent any fingerprint records in the past; So nobody knew that they were the Imperial Guards who escaped during WWII, including the Dragon Division with the lack of intelligence from that era. This time they flew to the capital of Huaxia as citizens of the M Nation and used the reason of returning home with honor to pass their visas smoothly. Up in the high altitude on the plane, they viewed the capital city from above. The baldy said, Seriously, if our empire hadnt been destroyed back then, maybe Huaxia might not be where it is today. Im glad that this country is strong today. The old man with glasses grunted, In the past we were officials, and they were thieves, now we are back in our own homeland, but we have to be as careful as a thief. No matter how prosperous and strong this place is, what does it have to do with any of us? The dynasty we guarded were destroyed by them, and now we will destroy their dynasty, we will get even! Chapter 741: They’re back Part One C At the Ye Family Manor C Elder Ye was playing Tai Chi, and Ye Xiu was blanking out under the pagoda tree; he still couldnt accept the fact that Xu Cheng had died. He had gone to see the tombstone and was very angry about it. He shouted at his grandfather, Why was Big Brother Cheng not buried in the martyr monument? According to his request, he wanted to be reunited with his family, and you know that Xu Cheng had lived half of his life for his father, and surely he only wanted to be with his family when he died. He died like this, and the five of you are this calm? Ye Xiu was angry with his grandfather. Elder Ye rolled his eyes at him and scolded, Should I cry in tears? Im already an old man, thatll make me die faster. The fact was that Xu Cheng didnt die, so how could he, an old man who had lived a glorified life, cry out loud like that. Ye Xiu gritted his teeth and said, I want to be discharged from the army! Elder Yes eyelids twitched. And do what? Ye Xiu: Im going to get revenge for my Big Brother Cheng. He died abroad, and thats the same as our citizen dying in a foreign land. If we dont make it even, what kind of brother would I be? Elder Ye grunted, If Xu Cheng with his strength was killed by them, what can you do? Youre not even strong enough for them to take more than a couple seconds to kill. Dont cause me trouble, everything must go in accordance with the procedure. Ye Xiu slapped the table and stood up. I cant be at peace if I just do nothing. Did you see how Aunt Lan cried in front of his grave everyday? I feel that nobody is normal, other than Aunt Lan. If he died in the country and you tell me that law is above everything else, then Ill accept it. But he died abroad, and if we tolerate this, then it would be a shame to the country and not just our own! Elder Ye: Then you go and scold your father, why vent your anger out on me? Your father is in power, go talk to him! Ye Xiu turned around and walked away, intending to do so. He just turned around when the courtyard door opened. Ye Pei got off from the car and walked into the courtyard, and he saw Ye Xius angry look so he asked, Whats wrong with you? Ye Xiu: I want to leave the country. Nonsense. Ye Pei glared at him. Xu Chengs death is a fact. You dont even know what happened and youre going out blind, what can you do? Travel? You are the only son of the Ye Family, what do you want the Ye Family to do if something happens to you? Ye Xiu said: You and my mother can have another one. Ill slap you to death, go back. Ye Pei raised his hand, looking like he was ready to slap him. Chapter 741: They’re back Part Two Dad, what is this? Ye Xiu casually took off a piece of paper from his back and said. Ye Pei turned his head and was a little surprised that a piece of paper had been stuck to his back. He looked at it and frowned as he read the words on it, Azure Dragon Horn? Elder Ye who was playing Tai Chi suddenly raised his head as his pupils constricted. He turned around and immediately dashed over, snatching the paper from Ye Peis hands. He looked at the pattern and his expression changed dramatically. Son, do you know when this piece of paper was put on your back? What kind of person put it on your back? Ye Pei shook his head. I wouldnt have noticed if Little Xiu did not tell me. I have been in the office all day today and didnt go anywhere, and I came home directly after work. Then did you notice anyone coming near you? Elder Ye questioned. Ye Pei laughed. Its not like you dont know that Im always surrounded by security guards, how could ordinary people approach me? But this person is not an ordinary person! Elder Ye took the paper and squinted his eyes. Dad, does this piece of paper represent anything? Ye Pei asked. This piece of paper was for me. Elder Ye looked serious as he turned and ran toward the hall to call the other four. When he called Elder Zhou, he heard him say in a panic, Old Brother Ye, I was just about to call you. Theyre back! Elder Ye squinted his eyes for a moment. I received it too, What did you receive? Elder Zhou: Black Tortoise Shell! Elder Ye: The boss of the Xuanwu group! The one I received was from the Qinglong Group, I didnt think they were still alive. It seems that Little Joker was right when he went abroad to track them down sixteen years ago. Elder Zhou agreed. Back then, eighteen of the twenty-eight-star guards of the Imperial Guards died and ten went missing. I never thought they would still be alive to this day. That was when a red flagged car parked outside of the Ye Family Estate. Elder Nie hurried inside and rushed into the living room to find Elder Ye. He passed a piece of paper to Elder Ye the moment he hung up the phone and said in a serious tone, Look what I received today. Elder Ye looked at the pattern and words on top of his paper: Vermillion Bird Feather! He handed his own paper to Elder Nie and said, I also received it, Old Zhou received it as well. My son Xiao Pei had so many guards and they still managed to stick this on behind his back. Their strengths are indeed unimaginable. Elder Nie frowned. Lets call Old Guo and Old Xing over. C At night C The five old men gathered at the Dragon Division headquarters and stayed up all night discussing. That was when Elder Ye said with relief, Fortunately, there are only three of them left. However, Little Joker was still cautious as he said, Chiefs, Im afraid its not that simple. With your current strengths, its really not enough to win against any of them. Only the Dragon Ace and I know how powerful these guys are, and if they could train Rank R experts, then their strengths must be above R! The reason why Xu Cheng has become like this was because he was forced by one of them, and if the three of them were to forcibly break into this city, then it would be really hard to stop them. Elder Zhou said, It means that they are confident enough to not be afraid of us making a move when they greeted us in advance. Could it be that they want to make a deal with us? Little Joker: Whether there is a deal or not, we cant take any risks. Elder Ye sighed: Some things cannot be avoided, its most likely that they came for the five of us this time. He paced around with his hands behind his back and said, Since the H Familys establishment, the purpose has always been to oppose the Qing Dynasty, and we are lifelong enemies with them. We won back then and eliminated all support for the Qing Empire. They knew that if the eunuchs accepted this new era of reform, they wouldnt be accepted by the era. So in fact, they were not defending the Emperor, but instead defending their own interest. The feudal regime cannot fall, as otherwise, they will have no way out. But in order to overthrow them, we had to kill all of them! So the hatred accumulated between us. Little Joker sighed. So, they would rather help the enemy and work for the capital, than return to their home country? Chapter 742: For the sake of the nation, we have no regrets Part One Little Joker said, Chiefs, leave this to the Dragon Division. Old Master Ye said, What can the Dragon Division do? If these people could go to Ye Peis office without being noticed by the guards and put the paper on his back, then thats enough to show that they can go anywhere with their strength. We can hide today, but we cant hide forever. Little Joker: The Dragon Division has the obligation to protect your safety and we cant put you at risk. My opinion is to head to the army! No matter how strong they are, they cant just break into the armed military district. The technology there will reveal them no matter where they hide. Old Master Ye nodded. Take the four of them there. This place isnt safe anymore. The other four chiefs were angry. Old brother Ye, what do you mean? Should we be afraid? Dont forget that we were the victors back then, even if they come to our door today, they are still losers. If we run and hide, we would be even more defeated than losers! Little Jokers face changed. No, we cant do this Chiefs. No matter what happened in the past, its too risky for you to do this now. Old Master Nie said, If they wanted to kill us, they wouldnt have warned us first. So, they probably have something to discuss with us. Little Joker: The Dragon Division will come out to deal with it if anything happens, Chiefs. Its absolutely important that you dont deal with them directly. You must hide in the military zone for a while. Old Master Ye looked at Little Joker and said, How confident are you in exterminating the three of them? How long would it take you? I Little Joker hesitated. I dont know, but the Dragon Division will ensure the safety of Chiefs with their lives. Old Master Ye shook his head. Forget it, lets meet with them directly. We havent seen each other for decades. Instead of the past desire to win, I want to show them our country today; to see whether they were right or we were right. Old Master Xing nodded, Then lets arrange it at the old place? The other four old men nodded. Alright, if its really the star guards from back then, they should be waiting for us there. Little Joker was speechless. Chiefs, do you know what it means for you to go here? If something happens to you guys, the Dragon Division will collapse. Please dont give us a hard time, will you leave this matter to the Dragon Division? Having said that, the five old mastersleft the Dragon Division. However, Little Joker would not let them take a risk on their own, and he immediately gave an order to Bei Shan: have Xu Cheng come back! Bei Shan found an intelligence officer of the Dragon Division in Shangcheng and got transferred to Xu Cheng. Hello? Chapter 742: For the sake of the nation, we have no regrets Part Two Xu Cheng: What about here? Are we not trying to get rid of the underlying forces of the Capital Society here in Shangcheng? Bei Shan: Theyve come to us! It is probably those eunuchs from Second Masters intelligence. Come back and Ill tell you more about it. After hanging up the phone, Xu Cheng went to instruct Li Chao about some of the next moves before he headed back to Yanjing. Little Joker was very nervous because unprecedented opponents had entered their country! If they managed to do anything within the country, then it would be a dereliction of duty on the part of the Dragon Division, who had an obligation to maintain the strategic development of the country and to eliminate anything that would be detrimental to the country. However, the opponent was a little beyond expectations. Little Joker asked the Dragon Division intelligence officers, Where are the Chiefs going? The intelligence officer was worried. Second Master, the Chiefs are heading to the Forbidden City. Little Joker froze, and then a torn expression flashed across his face. To deal with those people, they must use weapons of mass destruction, or even missiles to destroy the enemies, as well as all the surroundings. But, if they were to make a move in the Forbidden City under the nose of the Yanjing citizens, any movement would alarm the public. If they really do so, then the Dragon Division would be fully responsible for it. Military Drills? Who would be stupid enough to believe that they were practicing at a cultural site? Once the place was damaged, they would also be condemned by public opinion. To put it bluntly, there was no way to use large-scale weapons there! Why did the chiefs decide to go there? Thats not giving our Dragon Division a chance to make a move. The intelligence officer frowned. Little Joker contemplated for a while and issued an order, All members of the Dragon Division are to dress casually and surround the Forbidden City. Once the situation goes out of control, we shall kill the enemy! This time, it could be said that the Dragon Division was going all out, and that was a necessary decision made by Little Joker. If anything happened to the five old Masters, then the Dragon Division would be put into an awkward position. If they couldnt even protect the Chiefs lives, then how could they protect the country? So by then, the Dragon Division would be condemned by the country, and that was something Little Joker could not afford to happen. He did not owe the country anything and he wanted to keep it that way until the end. The five old Masters all took the bus and entered the protected regions of the Forbidden City with their identity. When they walked up the steps of the Golden Palace, they all felt very emotional. They pushed open the magnificent gate and found three old men standing there in the hall. They were all wearing the Imperial Guard uniform from the past. The three of them grinned when they saw the five of them come in. Azure Dragon looked around as he said to himself, Back then, the H Family walked into this hall as victors and demanded the emperor to step down, making imperialism history. But today, when you walked in, dont you get the feeling that you guys are like a piece of meat on the chopping board, waiting to be sliced? No. Old Master Ye looked indifferent as he questioned with boldness, Was the feudal system correct? If it had not fallen, how could the new era emerge? We do not believe that we were wrong, and I think the three of you would know better than anyone else how the outside world looks. These years, Huaxia is continuously reaching higher international status. Do you think that was something the Qing Empire could achieve? Ask yourselves with your conscience! Azure Dragon coldly snorted. A guy who has killed people thinks he can become a good person after hiding for decades, do you think thats possible? Do you think the law will give him a chance? No way, right? Chapter 743: Hand him over Part One Old Master Ye paced back and forth and said, We dont regret it, because we have a strong nation to support us now, and we feel proud of our actions. If we were given another chance, we would have no intention to change history, those who should be killed must be killed. What a good one: those who should be killed must be killed! Azure Dragons eerie voice came from above. I thought that after so many years, you would feel remorse for what you have done, but I didnt expect it to get even worse. Do you know why only the five of you from the H Family have survived to this day? The five old masters did not answer as they did not understand. Azure Dragon continued: We remember the members of the H Family clearly. Even if you were burned to charcoal, we would still recognize who you are. However, if it was the three of us, if there was no paper, no uniforms, and if we didnt appear in this place, Im afraid that you simply would not recognize us at all. Thats because in your eyes, we are just failures of history. But I want to tell you that if you didnt have this country behind you, we would have killed you a long time ago! Wasnt it strange that whenever a member of the H Family left the country to go abroad in the past decades, that they would just die out there? Old Master Ye: Of course its strange, thats why Little Joker from Dragon Division was investigating this matter. Azure Dragon suddenly floated down from the steps of the main hall. He came up to Old Master Ye and looked at him face to face coldly, asking word for word, So was the investigation useful? With the strength we had in the past, wanting to set foot here when the Dragon Division wasnt well established would have been easy as pie. We couldnt destroy your national dreams, but you think we couldnt assassinate the five of you? You think only you guys have a great righteous agenda for the country and we dont? We did not kill you because we knew you guys had a responsibility in this country! Having said that, he turned his back on the five old Masters and said, As you can see, the reason why we called you here is because we have a condition. Old Master Guo raised his head. Say it. This condition is very simple for you guys, and that is to hand over Xu Cheng! Azure Dragon said. Outside the palace, all forty-eight cards of the Dragon Division were on standby. One more person had arrived. Xu Cheng! When the three of them asked them to hand him over, Xu Cheng remained still and looked at the expression of the five old Masters. I dont know what you are talking about, Old Master Ye said. Hes dead, how could we hand him over? Old Master Ye said angrily, Didnt he die because of you all? Chapter 743: Hand him over Part Two Dont treat us like three-year-old kids. If he died, then there is no way we couldnt find his body. So this kid must still be alive! Where did he put the body of our brother, Ge Lie? You dont have to hand him over, because I have ways to find out where he is. Azure Dragon grimaced and yelled at the surroundings, Garbage Dragon Division, how long do you plan to peep? Are you waiting for me to kill him before you actually come out? Do you think I dont dare to kill him? There was a clatter. The entire Dragon Division entered through the main door and from the window in the ceiling. All of them surrounded and blocked all the exits. Little Joker walked into the hall and demanded. Let go of him! Azure Dragon pushed Old Master Ye in the direction of his two brothers behind him; he was not their hostage. Azure Dragon smiled faintly. Hand over Xu Cheng! Old Master Zhou said in a deep voice. I told you Xu Cheng is already dead. Do you want us to show you his grave? Shut up, I dont want to hear from the five of you. Azure Dragon smiled fiercely and looked at Little Joker as he said, You speak. Are you willing to hand over Xu Cheng? As long as you hand him over, I promise you that these old men will be fine. But if you refuse, then sorry, Ill have to direct my hatred for Xu Cheng on to Ye! Dont mess around! Little Joker shouted. Old Master Ye yelled at Little Joker, Youre the one who shouldnt mess around! Listen, Dao Yuan, even if they want us to hand over you today, we wont agree! You must remember what you are doing. The country had promised him that this was his home! No great nation has ever handed over one of its citizens! Never! Little Jokers expression was complicated as he had no choice! On one side was Xu Cheng, and on the other, it was the five Chiefs! All of them were highly respected elders! As the leader of the Dragon Division, Little Joker couldnt let anything happen to these five elders! From his standpoint, if he could only choose one side, he would have to protect the five Chiefs! That was the fundamental duty of the Dragon Division! However, Old Master Yes words put Little Joker into a dilemma. Azure Dragon turned to the old man and punched him in the stomach, causing Old Master Ye to spit out a mouthful of blood. You dont care, right? Youve killed all the people back then and now youre pretending to bew kind? Azure Dragon sneered and looked at Little Joker even more aggressively. If you dont hand Xu Cheng over, then Ye will die! We dont expect to leave here alive today anyways, so either we get revenge on the H Family for what happened in the past or we avenge our brother Ge Lies death! You choose one! Azure Dragon said smiling faintly. He looked in the direction of where Xu Cheng was hiding, and his gaze was sending a message that he must come out and step up. A dozen seconds later, Xu Cheng appeared at the gate with his shadow dragging on the floor from the sunset. He stood there, wearing a mask. The golden clowns mask and his robe representing the Ace of the Dragon Division swayed with the wind at the gate. Ge Lie is indeed dead, killed by me, and his corpse was destroyed by me as well. If you have anything, come at me. If I let you leave the country alive today, then it would be a dereliction of duty on the part of the Dragon Division and I, the Ace of Dragon Division! You have seriously provoked and breached the laws of Huaxia, so you must die here today! Even if I break my bones, I will make you stay here! Old Master Ye spat out a mouthful of blood and scolded, You little b-----d, if you were pretending to be dead, then why come out today? We promised you before that the country would be your last resort! Chapter 744: Either you die or I die Part One The three Imperial Guards looked at Xu Cheng wearing a clown mask, and Azure Dragon asked, You are Xu Cheng? Xu Cheng nodded. Let him go, you are looking for me. I am the one who killed that silver-haired old man. Azure Dragon looked at Xu Cheng and said, Where is his body? I burned it to ash. Xu Cheng said, Thats why you didnt see the corpse. It was to buy us more time. If you had known he was dead in the first place, you definitely wouldnt have let me get on the plane, as well as my other brothers. Then you must die here today, Azure Dragon said. Old Master Ye yelled at him threatening, If he dies here today, there is no way you guys will leave here alive! We didnt think we could leave here alive anyways. We didnt plan to die outside this country when we came back this time. Azure Dragon said, Youd better think about yourself, do you think this kid can save you? Old Master Yes expression changed slightly as he shouted at Xu Cheng, Leave me alone. Endure this today and even if I die, these three wont live for long. You must stay alive to guard the Dragon Division. That will be enough. Xu Cheng said loudly, What do you want? The three old Imperial guards all laughed. Eye for an eye; it is only right for you to die here today to repay his life. I killed someone, but I dont believe in God, so if you guys want me to kill myself to atone for taking his life, that would be impossible. If you dare, come and take away my life yourself. You guys threatened me with my woman the first time, and now youre coming a second time. Eunuchs are truly eunuchs, because thats not what a man would do. I cant believe you call yourselves experts. To be honest, even if you didnt come to find me, I would find you in the future and kill you all. I was wondering where I could find you guys and now you jumped out on your own. Thats great! Dont you want my life? And you have no intention to leave here alive as well? Im not going anywhere, so its either you die, or I die. Everyone else here will leave, are you satisfied? The three of them didnt want to use hostages to threaten Xu Cheng, and they only called the five old Masters out to lure Xu Cheng out. Since Xu Cheng was direct to the point, then they did achieve their purpose. Azure Dragon pushed old Master Ye over and said, Threatening your woman was not our intention, nor did we think it was worth it to do so. Since youre willing to fight us then there is no problem. The rest of them here can leave, and if they dont leave, I wont hesitate to kill them all! Xu Cheng said to the surrounding Dragon Division members, Get the five Chiefs out of here. There were still 4 Heavenly King members and 12 Earthly King members left, as well as Little Joker, who stood behind Xu Chengs back, looking like they were going to face the three Imperial Guards all together. Chapter 744: Either you die or I die Part Two Bei Shan thought he had misheard. There are three of them and one of you! He reminded Xu Cheng to not be stupid. Xu Cheng said, Second Master, please take them outside and guard the building. No matter what happens and no matter what sounds you hear, dont let the ordinary people rush in. Little Joker stood there still as he would not let the only hope of the Dragon Division be at risk, so he didnt move at all. Xu Cheng suddenly said in a deep voice, None of you will leave, right? Do you want me to take off this Dragon Kings robe and mask then? Since I, the Dragon King, cant even make you guys follow orders, what kind of bullsh*t leader am I then? The Dragon Division members all looked at him with difficulty. Xu Cheng then shouted out loud using a deterrent force, Get out! Even Little Joker was taken aback. Bei Shan knew Xu Chengs temper well. Especially after his albinism, he had become more and more unstable. He tugged the corner of Little Jokers coat and whispered, Lets go, he is enduring more pain than anyone else, and whoever stands in the way of his revenge will be out of luck. Even if these people didnt come to find Xu Cheng, he was going to find them eventually to exterminate them. Without this group of people, he wouldnt have gone through albinism to have this ghostly appearance. Anyone would be out of patience in this state. Not being able to face their loved ones, and feeling out of place wherever they went, it was a desperate feeling that could crush someone. Xu Cheng had held back this anger for way too long! Those who are involved in kidnapping my woman, are there only the three of you left? Azure Dragon, Black Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird all froze for a moment. You think three isnt enough? Xu Cheng: If theres already the three of you, it makes no difference if there are more involved. Are there any others who didnt come today? They shouldve come today, so I dont have to go and find them. Azure Dragon returned a cold laugh: Are you mocking us because the three of us are fighting one of you? Just say it. You think one of you guys could fight me on their own? My guess is that silver-haired old man earlier was stronger than the three of you, right? But he is dead, and if you guys were confident that you can destroy me alone, then why would the three of you come back here together? Xu Cheng said sarcastically. C Outside the Palace C The total of sixteen Dragon Division members and Little Joker all looked worried. Second Master, we are just going to let the Dragon King face the three of them alone? But are we just going to let the Dragon King die inside? Can he fight against them? Probably not. At this time, another member of the Dragon Division who had seen his strength in the past said, Even Second Master couldnt fight against them. Theres no way the Dragon King could. Didnt you see how they just grabbed Old Master Ye by the neck like they were grabbing a chicken? If one of them is that strong, and there are three of themIm afraid we wont be able to keep them here today, unless we use heavy weaponry. Little Joker: Heavy weaponry is impossible. That stuff will only disturb the citizens and destroy the palace. The impact is too great, we can only use the toxins our military has been researching. Every powerful country had developed a toxic biochemical weapon, and back then, the Wei Nation even used a type of bacterial weapon in World War II. After all, it was not practical to use weapons of mass destruction here. The shells would destroy the site, so they could only use biochemical weapons. They were just talking when they heard a boom! Then, a side wall of the Golden Palace collapsed and a person was blown out smashing onto the ground. Everyone turned their heads in surprise to look over, and they didnt expect that it was Black Tortoise, one of the three Imperial Guards, who flew out! Meanwhile on the inside, they were already in an intense fight. Vermillion Bird quickly got up and rushed back inside. Should we go in and help? The Jack of Diamonds asked anxiously. Chapter 745: I look like Bai Wuchang who’s here to take your lives Part One When Xu Cheng kicked Azure Dragon away, Vermillion Bird managed to attack and rip off Xu Chengs mask. All of a sudden, Xu Chengs pale face that was white as paper got revealed in front of the three of them. Vermillion Bird climbed back up and laughed out, I was wondering why you were wearing a mask. So it turns out its because you look like this. I guess you can only spend the rest of your life with that clown mask on you. To be honest, I thought we should get revenge for Ge Lies death, but seeing you like this, I realized it must be more painful to let you live like this than to let you die, right? Xu Chengs eyes instantly turned red. This is exactly why you guys are going to die today. If it wasnt for you guys, I wouldnt have become like this. What do you think I look like today? Dont I look like the White Impermanence? Well, its certainly time and the King of Hell has asked me to come and take your lives. That depends on whether you are capable of doing so. Azure Dragon suddenly leaped up high and slammed down. Xu Cheng swung his punch with more than 10,000 pounds of strength. Big Brother be careful, this kids strength is too fierce. Vermillion Bird shouted. Azure Dragons palm suddenly curled around Xu Chengs arms and attacked the vital points with his fingers. Xu Cheng shook his entire body! The force shook Azure Dragon off and sent him flying. Ive learned from the silver-haired old man, you think I would fall for the same trick a second time? Xu Cheng stared at the Azure Dragon and smiled coldly. That was when Black Tortoise rushed over with the wind. Xu Cheng disappeared on the spot. The two attackers narrowed their eyes for a moment, as their target had disappeared, causing them to be stunned in their movement. In fact, Xu Cheng actually went invisible and bounced off the ground with his mantis and cat powers, charging at the two attackers in the sky. Black Tortoise and Vermillion Bird felt a gust of strong wind quickly approaching them, and it was hard for them to avoid in midair, because there was no force they could use to twist away their body under the inertia. Xu Cheng opened his two arms wide like an eagle spreading its wings and slammed one of his arms into each of their abdomens, hitting them with the force of an aircraft chopping across their waists. Xu Cheng flew towards the roof of the palace with Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise hanging on his two arms, and he slammed them against the palace walls, cracking them apart. He flew high up above the sky and grabbed the two old men one with each hand as he threw them downwards in a ruthless manner. They were too old to be tossed around like this. The two of them almost died as they laid there on the ground with blood flowing out from the corners of their mouth. Azure Dragon was surprised. Third brother, fifth brother! Xu Cheng then appeared on the steps of the palace, where the Emperors throne was located. He looked down at the three people below the steps from a high position with an indifferent expression. Chapter 745: I look like Bai Wuchang who’s here to take your lives Part Two Sorry to have disappointed you, Azure Dragon said. Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise on the floor glanced at each other, and got up on their knees as they sat behind Azure Dragon. They covered Azure Dragons temple with their palms and transferred their internal energy into his body, merging it with his. Xu Cheng saw what happened and frowned. However he didnt stop them as he was stunned. He didnt expect to see such an event happen today, to transfer internal energy into someone else. Nor did he expect it to not be a myth. Within less than three minutes, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoises pale faces looked like wrinkled orange peels as their body turned into dried corpses and collapsed onto the ground. White smoke came out from Azure Dragons white hair, and he felt an internal power surging to explode somehow. Back then, the only person who could manage to battle hundreds of rounds with me in the Forbidden City was Zhang Chenfeng. Now, to experience those days again, my two brothers have transferred all their energy to me. Come on, I hope this time, its you who wont disappoint me instead. Having said that, Azure Dragon threw a punch towards Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng was about to catch the fist to nullify the attack. However, when he caught Azure Dragons fist, he didnt feel any powerful external force that should have been present. Instead, he felt a strong inner force invading his body, and the veins on his hands twitched as this inner force was stronger than any external force. The next moment, Xu Cheng felt as if a mountain was thrown at him as he got thrown out of the palace and collapsed into the walls. Meanwhile, those Dragon Division members waiting outside saw another person fly out, and they were surprised to find that it was Xu Cheng who crashed onto the walls. Azure Dragon did not stop as he was in the midst of excitement, and he did not want to stop at all; all he wanted to do was enjoy the fight. He once again swept his leg towards Xu Cheng, who disappeared on the spot to avoid the attack. However, it was a physical movement in space after all, and it was inevitable that it would cause air flow. As for Azure Dragon, any movement to the air flow was easy to catch with his nose and ears if he wanted to. Therefore, Azure Dragon grabbed in mid-air and yanked Xu Chengs robe as he threw him to the other side. Xu Cheng was sent rolling against the ground for a few dozen meters. So powerful! Bei Shan narrowed his eyes. I didnt even notice where Xu Cheng disappeared to, and this old man caught him with his bare hands. Azure Dragon flew towards where Xu Cheng landed and wanted to attack further, but Xu Cheng suddenly ripped off his robe and threw it in the opposite direction. Azure Dragon subconsciously thought it was Xu Cheng and attacked, however, when he realized there was a breeze of wind coming from behind, it was already too late as Xu Cheng kneed him on his back, sending him flying and crashing onto the tall palace walls. Boom! Azure Dragon created a huge pit in the palace wall, and the dust instantly filled the air. Whats going on, why cant I see where the Ace is? And the opponent just flew away like that? The other Dragon Division members were shocked. This whole time, Xu Cheng had been invisible, and they couldnt see him anywhere. They could only see the old man fighting air, and that everywhere he went, bricks and tiles would break and fly into the air. All of the sudden, a cape appeared, and they saw the old man slamming onto the palace wall, shattering it into pieces like tofu. Not long after, they were all appalled to find Xu Cheng suddenly appeared in the middle of the field, his mask was gone and he was horrifyingly pale. Did he win? the 3 of Diamonds asked curiously. Satan said, Not yet, that old man is not dead yet. Chapter 746: Internal force vs. External force Part One After Xu Cheng got up from the collapsed ruins, he shouted at Bei Shan and the others, Block the outside and dont let anyone in, leave this place to me! Satan saw that he was still holding up, so he ordered the people behind him. Go! Bei Shan and the others quickly left and headed outside to stop any nosey civilians from gathering here because of the sound. They set up a barrier a thousand meters away from the palace and claimed that the noise was due to renovation. Instead of not allowing the citizens to come in, it was rather to keep an eye on Azure Dragon from escaping. Azure Dragon looked at Xu Cheng and said, It is difficult to imagine how you achieved such a high level at this age. Your Shadow Fist hasnt even reached its peak. Even your master, during the peak of his power, was not as strong as you. What kind of kung fu did you practice? Then I will show you, Xu Cheng said as he disappeared on the spot and jumped in front of Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon felt his presence approaching from a hundred meters away within just two seconds, and he subconsciously dodged away. All he saw was a pit created beneath where he once stood. The wind was howling, and even if Xu Cheng was invisible, any slight movement would be caught by the wind and it wasnt hard for Azure Dragon to find him. Xu Cheng was still invisible as he swung his leg at Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon suddenly thought of something and grabbed in mid-air based on his senses. He managed to grab Xu Chengs ankles and swung Xu Cheng onto a stone lion statue. Boom! Xu Cheng almost puked up a mouthful of blood. Azure Dragons eerie voice sounded. I was wondering how powerful you were, not as I expected. If my brother Ge Lie can beat you until you had to flee back to the country to hide, then it means that you are not much stronger. At least Im able to deal with you at my current state. Once I kill you, it will be the death of those five old men, and even if I die, Ill take all of them down with me to end the battle between us and the H family. He returned to his eerie eunuch kind of look. He seemed particularly strange with a full head of white hair on his pale head and his hysterical laughter with his toothless mouth wide open. How easily do you think you can break into the great country of Huaxia? Ill show that group of Capital Society behind you, that no matter who intrudes into this country, they will all die! Having said that, Xu Cheng burst out with all his strength as he rushed towards Azure Dragon, so powerful that he distorted the air around him. Xu Cheng pushed him directly into the palace wall behind him. Boom boom boom. It was as if a giant bulldozer with a thousand horsepower crashed over the palace walls one after another. ľs body was used by Xu Cheng to push across five walls, and Azure Dragon felt as if his back was going to fall apart. He spat out blood as he slapped his palm viciously on Xu Chengs chest. Xu Cheng got slapped away and spat out a mouthful of blood as well. Chapter 746: Internal force vs. External force Part Two Xu Cheng laid there on the ground, and the intense sunlight of the noon sun stung his eyes; he coughed dryly and blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. At least the blood is still f*cking red, he said to himself sarcastically. His entire body became albino and now he finally saw something that was a different color in his body. He slowly stood up and suddenly. The pile of ruins in front of him moved violently as several pieces of rubble flew directly across to attack Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng punched two into pieces, blasting them into powder. Not long after, Azure Dragon appeared in the mist of dust in the middle of the debris. There were many cuts on his face. Blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth and his Imperial Guard uniform was all torn and ripped. Yet he still had an indifferent gaze and a slight smile on his face. This is the advantage of internal kung fu., Our physical strength is our steel skeleton, and no matter how much our outer skin or flesh gets damaged, it can still be of use. Its different for those with pure external force. Once their tendons tear apart or their bones break, they wont be able to exert any force. However, you do amaze me, I have never seen anyone in this life who could practice external force to such a terrifying extent, Azure Dragon looked at Xu Cheng and exclaimed. Xu Cheng suddenly tore off his tattered Dragon Ace robe, revealing his strong and muscular upper body, still pale white without a trace of blood. After Xu Cheng wiped the blood stains off the corners of his mouth, he looked at Azure Dragon and said, Youre not much better than I anticipated. At least you have not provoked me, which means you havent hurt me yet! Oh, really? Azure Dragon smiled faintly: You already look like this and you still have a tough mouth. Having said that, Azure Dragon suddenly rushed over at Xu Cheng. His momentum became more powerful as he ran, swirling up the wind behind him, yet not a single speck of dust touched his body. All the tiles cracked beneath his feet as he ran over, wrecking everything in his way. Xu Cheng burst out, so powerful that the tiles within two or three meters flew into the sky, and with his two arms spread wide open, Xu Cheng swung his arms, sending the broken tiles towardAzure Dragon. Azure Dragon flung his Imperial Guard handkerchief, forming a fan-shaped shield and blocking everything coming his way. He then rushed towards Xu Cheng and slapped his palm directly at his chest! Xu Cheng turned invisible and disappeared on the spot before Azure Dragon reached him. dodging the attack. He then reappeared from behind, but as if Azure Dragon had eyes on the back of his head, he swept his leg backwards at Xu Cheng. Azure Dragon narrowed his eyes as his ears and nostrils became more alert than ever. By the time he detected Xu Chengs breath, Xu Cheng had come down from the sky with his feet stomping towards Azure Dragon, almost crushing him into mush. However, Azure Dragon was quick to react as he subconsciously rolled away, dodging this deadly attack. Xu Cheng landed on the ground, creating a huge pit, and Azure Dragon immediately used his sleeves to wrap around Xu Chengs feet; with a pull, he was able to trip him onto the ground and pull Xu Cheng towards himself. Xu Cheng lost his balance and was pulled in front of Azure Dragon, who punched a fist towards Xu Chengs head while kneeling. By the looks of it, Xu Chengs head would open like a watermelon if he was hit by this punch. That was when a strange smile appeared on Xu Chengs face. Chapter 747: Interests of the nation are above everything else Part One Xu Chengs legs clamped onto Azure Dragons waist and mercilessly threw him, smashing him against the stone lion statue. Azure Dragon spat out a large mouthful of blood. He laid there on the ground, with his eyes looking at Xu Cheng in disbelief. His eyes were wide open as he asked weakly, Incredible, what did you do to me? Sparks of electricity suddenly appeared in Xu Chengs hands. This is the core of the Deviant Mercenary Corp. I originally wanted to give the world a surprise, but you guys are too eager, so consider this a gift. Azure Dragon slowly crawled up and sat on the ground. He suddenly laughed out loud, followed by him spitting a mouthful of blood onto the ground and looking noticeably weak. That felt good. I havent fought like this for a very long time. Xu Cheng looked at him from afar and said, Are you still able to fight? I feel good too, but I havent fought enough. Azure Dragon hung his head and shook. No, internal power is like this. Its biggest flaw is that its exhausting in a short amount of time compared to external power. Once the internal power reaches a certain point, the whole body will collapse. I have lost all my strength, and with my broken ribs and ruptured veins, Im already as weak as a candle flickering in the wind. He raised his head as he looked at the skyscrapers outside the Forbidden city and smiled. These years, we have always wanted to kill the remnants of the H Family who massacred us back then! Those descendants who left the country were pretty much all killed by us, and only the five of them were left. We really did want to kill them, but seeing how Huaxia developed until this day, we really endured it until today. Yes, they won, and they were right to overthrow the empire. That corrupt and enslaving dynasty could only become part of history, including us eunuchs. Back then, we were not willing to conform. Why was it that us eunuchs must be buried with history. The new era would simply not accept us, and our existence would only bring shame to the history of Huaxia. Thats why we were killed and expelled, but whos there to say that we cant resist our fate? We were not wrong either; whether we were aiding the enemies or not, we were just fighting to survive. To be honest, Xu Cheng felt sympathy for them from listening to his words. The turning of an era was a disgraceful history that the modern world people wanted to forget, and so the eunuchs must go extinct with that era. However, they werent wrong. Xu Cheng empathized with him, because if one day he stood against the majority and were forced onto a path of no-return, what would his choice be? Resist! Xu Cheng looked at him and said, Are you afraid of death? Azure Dragon let out a bitter smile. If I was still able to fight, then I would kill you. The reason why Ive said this much is because it may be my last words, so if you want to kill me then do it. We dont belong to this era, and our existence will be a disgrace to Huaxia! Having said that, he closed his eyes. Finish it. We came back because we wanted to die in this land. Xu Cheng shifted like a shadow and threw a punch at Azure Dragons face as a test to see if this old man was really not going to resist. Chapter 747: Interests of the nation are above everything else Part Two Xu Chengs fist stopped three centimeters away from the old mans face, but his white hair and beard were chopped off from the air flow that came with the attack. Xu Cheng suddenly withdrew his fist and said: I have a way to save you, so how about you serve your country? Make up for all the years youve been wrong. The old guys head hung down and smiled weakly. Make up for it? Have I done anything wrong? He lifted his head, his eyes without the slightest emotion as he glanced at Xu Cheng, and he finally turned around and started crawling. Youre not going to kill me, right? Thanks a lot. He began to use his upper body as he crawled towards the steps of the Golden Palace. Xu Cheng followed him as he said, Do you think the countrys not going to accept you? Thats your own narrow-mindedness, not taking a step down, not willing to live as a loser in this country. Azure Dragon continued to crawl up, ignoring Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng said, I can let you live another twenty years! Azure Dragon still didnt pay any attention to him. Once he slowly crawled inside, Xu Cheng saw him dragging his body toward the center of the Golden Palace. When he reached the bottom of the throne, he suddenly kneeled at it and said, Your Majesty, your servant is back! I have returned on behalf of the 10 brothers who had left the imperial family behind, and have come to repent on behalf of the brothers! After he said that, he turned his head to look at Xu Cheng and said disdainfully, My loyalty is to the emperor, not this country today! Let me end the feudal era once and for all today. With that, he raised his palm high and then smashed it down against his own head! Xu Cheng widened his eyes but it was too late to stop him. Azure Dragon had smashed his temple in an attempt to commit suicide. Xu Cheng went up to search for a pulse and found that it was already close to a dying mans. Azure Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood as he laid there looking up the ceiling. He curled his lips and smiled. We set up the Capital Society based on the H Family, but we didnt think that it would become a capitalist beast. We once wanted to destroy it, but there is someone behind that organization, suppressing our actions. You must be wondering why we were acting like we were imprisoned, so if you have the opportunity, head to Great Britain. Perhaps youll know the answer once you understand the last remaining royal family in the world. Im loyal to the Qing Empire, but Ive also witnessed the prosperity of this era, and this is probably the only thing I can do for this era. With that, Azure Dragons eyelids closed and he laid there motionless on the ground. Sometimes he wondered what exactly was right or wrong in this world. In order to exterminate the four clans, for the benefit of the country, everyone including the women, elders, and children had to be killed. There were so many miserable events nowadays because of the grudges from the previous generations. Although every new era would mean that some killings were inevitable, why did he have to be the one who faces these things? Not long after, the five old Masters came into the hall and saw Xu Cheng there alone, dazing out on the floor. The five of them came in front of the three Imperial Guards corpses and bowed in unison. Old Master Ye once said to Xu Cheng, The interests of the nation are above all else! Chapter 748: Ways Part One C Shangcheng C Ran Jing kept an eye on the van that went to the South Gate Food Plaza everyday. On the next day, she intended to inspect if this van was really pulling goods. They had alerted the snake anyways and there was nothing to lose, so why not gamble for once. She brought seven or eight subordinates with her and surrounded the van suddenly while they were loading the fishes. Police, dont move! All the police officers pulled out their guns and the staff, who were loading the fish were startled; all of them subconsciously squatted down and covered their heads. The driver that Ran Jing saw was not only not afraid, but he smiled and asked, What are you doing, Chief Ran? Ran Jing walked over with a serious face. Inspection, please cooperate. Feel free to check. The driver shrugged indifferently. Ran Jing just couldnt stand this guys villainous look, and she said to her subordinates with a little anger: Search the entire van, including the fish. Check whether theyre alive or dead, and if theres anything hidden inside the stomach. The subordinates nodded and started to search the whole van. Seats, beneath the car, trunk, fish, and everything. Ran Jing knew that she messed up when nobody could find anything, and her expression clouded up, making it hard to tell what she was thinking. The driver came over and said, Chief Ran, why bother? Since you transferred to Shangcheng, you have been trying to take down the four Gates. Three years ago, you succeeded with the North and West Gate, and now youve got promoted, why not give our South Gate a chance to live. We are engaged in legal business, you cant be prejudiced and think all of the Gates are involved in those kinds of business. Isnt it? Ran Jing sneered. The four Gates are like the cavities of Shangcheng. If youre conducting business legally, then why are you afraid of our investigation? Then did you find anything? The driver said, If you bite on our tail this hard, we wont back down. Be careful since I could report to the provincial government that youre trying to suppress legal and healthy enterprises. Ran Jing looked at the way this driver talked like a gangster and said to him in a deep voice, Sure, go ahead! Go now! Do you want me to give you the phone number? Chapter 748: Ways Part Two Chief, nothing, a subordinate came over and said to Ran Jing. Hear that, nothing. Dont always treat us like criminals, please have a better attitude, the driver said. Ran Jing walked to the back of the van and picked up a dead fish as she said, The South Gate is the key food plaza in Shangcheng, and youre treating the customers to this kind of dead fish? The Driver: Thats not part of your job, right? That matter belongs to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. Yo, you know a lot eh. Ran Jing sneered. Then should I call my comrades from there to temporarily shut down the place and investigate it? You! The drivers face instantly changed. He overestimated himself and underestimated Ran Jing. If you dont want to be shut down and go into investigation, then come with us and tell us why youre here loading the dead fish, Ran Jing said. The drivers face changed instantly; he didnt look good. Ran Jing did not give him a choice as she waved her hand. Take him away! The driver still wanted to resist, but the police officers detained him and brought him into the police car, quickly leaving the scene. As soon as they left, some staff members immediately made phone calls to their superior. Hello? Brother Jiang, Brother Mao was taken away. A police car came just now, they didnt find anything but Im guessing Brother Mao angered them so he was taken away. Thats all right, theyve been on our tail for a long time and they couldnt wait any longer to attack. However, since they didnt find anything, its normal for that Chief Ran to get anxious. Shes been involved in the case for several years, and if she cant manage to solve the case in the next few months, she probably wont be able to keep her position. Therefore, its normal that dogs will even jump over the wall when they are anxious. Our brothers in the jail will tell Mao what to do next. As long as he doesnt say anything, he will be able to get out. Okay, got it. The police are probably done today. Tell those anglers that they can get working. Okay. After the call ended, the staff member made another call and simply said, Time to work. The next lead was at the river. The river was divided into upstream and downstream. It was noon time, and along the upstream, several motorcycles came by one after another after receiving a call and all of them had their fishing gear on. That was when they saw a middle-aged man in his thirties fishing at their spot. They stared at him for a while and in order not to attract attention, they also sat down around there to fish. When they threw the bait into the river, they quickly got a result. The few anglers all laughed out loud. Luck. The middle-aged man stood up and walked over to them, Let me try in your area too. The gang didnt stop him. Their bait were eaten one after another and the middle-aged mans hook didnt even move. He looked at this gang of anglers who came here by motorcycles for a while. After a while, he noticed something strange: all their fish maw were in unison, and it was a kind of fish maw that wasnt found on the market. Could that be a secret code? The middle-aged man also found another problem, the fish didnt seem to struggle a lot when they got pulled up by the hook, and this group of people always quickly put the fish into the bucket. How about you guys sell me some bait, maybe its the bait Im using, he said. The men all laughed and were polite enough to share a little bait with him, but the middle-aged man noticed that it didnt change much of the result, so he was even more sure that the fish were not so much caught by them, but more like fed to them. That was when the man pretended to look frustrated as he said, What am I here to fish for? Trying to have some fun during the weekend and not even one fish comes to bite my bait, now my wife is going to laugh at me when I go back. Oh guys, how about you sell me some of your fish? Ill pay you double so I could use them to trick my wife. Those mens expressions instantly turned stiff. See, we arent short of money. How about you buy some from the fish market? We just crave these raw river fishes, and its not a matter of money. The middle-aged man laughed awkwardly with embarrassment. True, then Ive said the wrong thing. How about you give me two? Fishing takes patience. If you want us to give you it, why dont you just go to the market and buy it, or maybe try again and see. With all that talk, these men were playing just going in circles with him because they simply didnt want to give out their fish. Chapter 749: Fish in the net Part One The middle-aged man nodded his head. Alright, Ill try again. I dont believe that I cant even catch one fish. Then he sat down and continued fishing. That was when his cell phone rang. He picked it up, and the calls came quite frequently. Those men were still wary as they said to him, Please be quiet while fishing. Ill send a message, then. The man in his thirties apologized and started texting. He edited a text message and it said, Big fish in the river. After that he put the phone away in his bag and then started fishing again patiently. Instead of fishing, he was rather monitoring these people. Meanwhile, downstream of the river, Li Chao saw the text message and immediately got on a civilian boat. When the boat drove to the middle of the river where nobody could see them, multiple armed police officers in diving gear dived down. They then swam in the water to where the anglers were based on their GPS. By the time they were near the shore, they saw four suspicious people with diving gears in the water. The eight of them quickly swam over to seize the four suspicious divers in the water. Two per person, and the eight of them dragged all four guys out from the water onto the boat. Li Chao smiled when he saw his subordinates catch the four divers. He felt that the security of the city was heading in a good direction. Mr. Fangs feeling was not wrong, and their delivery channel was right here, just that they used the anglers as disguise and made everything very natural, so it was difficult to detect. Catching these four people meant that the source must be somewhere nearby. The four suspects had nets all over their body, some fishes were dead and some were still alive. Li Chao said in a deep voice, Dissect the fish! Yes sir! The officers cut open the bellies of the fish on the spot, and there it was: the drugs wrapped in condoms. Seeing this, the several officers and Li Chao all had pleased looks on their faces. Li Chao turned his head to the four suspects and asked with a sneer, Can you explain this? We we dont know. Li Chao kicked a suspect over on the spot and roared, These drugs mean a death sentence, and no one would be able to save you. You guys want to be convicted, right? Those four peoples expressions changed slightly when they heard the death sentence. Chapter 749: Fish in the net Part Two Li Chao grabbed a suspect by his collar and said viciously, Okay, so youre not cooperating, right? Then we can play it slowly. We can even find out where your ancestral graves are. Lets see whos going to win. You dont have to confess everything now, but you wont have a chance later. Take them away. Convict them of drug trafficking and theres no need to wait for the death sentencing. Its all the same, Li Chao yelled loudly. Those people who were tied up became afraid, and someone said on the spot, We confess, we confess. Give us a chance officer. Where is the source! Li Chao said in a deep voice. Just on the river, there are yachts used as a mobile production factory, and they have a Haowei license plate registered under some millionaires name. Its all civilian yachts for recreation, so that the police wont be suspicious of them even if they were in the water for too long, and nobody would think rich men could risk their yacht to manufacture drugs. After hearing this, Li Chao immediately picked up the telecom. Get the marines assistance and track down a private yacht with a Haowei license plate right now! Having said that, he lifted the obedient one and dragged him inside. He pulled the guy into a separate room and asked, What else do you know? I know very little, that was all I know. We are just responsible for dragging the cargo with us every dive, and we would go upstream or downstream, then we would just have to hook the fishes to the right bait. Li Chao: A lot of people are casual anglers, arent you afraid of hooking it to the wrong one and them finding out? The suspect shook his head. The fish maw is different, we would pick fish maws thats not seen in the market as a secret code. There are a lot of people here to fish, but when we dive in, all the fish would swim away. Without any fish, the other anglers arent able to catch anything, so they head downstream of the river. If that thirty years old angler in undercover was present, he would certainly kick this guy in the a*s. It was because of them that he wasnt able to catch one single fish the whole day. Li Chao quickly sent a text message to the undercover agent. The fish in the water has been hooked, keep an eye on those people with the others, and see who theyre meeting with and take action immediately if something happens. The undercover agent looked at his phone and let out a bitter laugh. My wife is urging me to go home. You guys aint generous, eh? I guess Ill have to come next time. The guys thought to themselves, Its better if you never come again. Hurry up and leave. Your wife is more important, you should hurry back. He pretended to be an angry angler, so that the others would not suspect him. After the undercover vented out his anger, he said to those people, Sorry, I was just too angry. Im never going to fish again. Alright, you guys continue. Ill be heading back now. He then left the area looking discouraged. The group of people noticed that the fish werent coming to the hook and wondered. Is that it for today? Someone looked at the number of fish in the bucket and asked curiously. Another person said coldly, Maybe that man just now scared them away? The others laughed bitterly. Thats a possibility. Well, lets call it a day and head back. The five anglers packed up their fishing gear and headed back with their buckets. As usual, they didnt think about which corner went wrong or what was different. So much that they did not even notice that they were being watched by the police. The undercover man was a deputy team leader, and he brought his teammates as they stalked those bikers in a van. When he saw that they had arrived at the back door of the South Gate Food Plaza, he knew it was time for action. When the anglers traded with the South Gate supervisor, the police suddenly got off the car and rushed to the scene. Every one of them was armed with a gun. Freeze, its the police! The supervisor was so shocked that he dropped the bucket from his hands and was ready to run. The deputy team leader jumped right over and pinned him to the ground in handcuffs. Everyone, including the anglers, were all arrested, and the police took out the fish from the buckets on the spot and dissected them. All of them were stuffed with goods and all versions of the drugs were present! Each bucket had around one or two pounds! Chief, weve caught them on the spot back in the South Gate warehouse, Theres at least three to five pounds of goods! Chapter 750: Hard time Part One Police station. Ran Jing was having a headache on where the case was at when someone from Li Chaos team knocked on her office door. Chief, good news. We have caught the key smugglers during training. Everything from the source to shipping channels and the selling platform have been uncovered and arrested! Ran Jing stood up. Are you sure? Who arrested them? Our team leader, Li Chao. He organized our undercover investigation, and they are on their way back with the suspects while hes heading to arrest Liu Xianming. That wealthy man Liu Xianming? Arrest him for what? Ran Jing asked curiously. No one would have thought that the source of the goods actually came from his yacht. Hes playing with fire. No wonder he got rich this fast. His rise in Shangcheng was quite surprising within that short amount of time. Come on, take me to your team leader. Li Chao was at Liu Xianmings home trying to arrest the suspect. Liu Xianmings lawyer was giving Li Chao and the others a hard time. Li Chao had come over first to prevent Liu Xianming from running away. However, he didnt have the arrest warrant, and Liu Xianming was not an ordinary person. His company was a prestigious enterprise in Shangcheng, and he himself was a corporate celebrity. It was already alarming to the public that groups of police had surrounded his house, and if he was to be taken away, then his reputation and business would suffer a great hit. Moreover, no one would want him to be arrested! Why? Because Liu Xianming was the only person who knew the list of people who participated in this collaboration, and if he was taken into an investigation, he would confess all the names; so, the lawyers would not allow him to be taken away. That was why Li Chao was given a hard time. What are you still doing here? Since you have no right to arrest me, go back. Are you waiting for me to invite you to stay for dinner? Liu Xianming glanced at Li Chao who refused to leave. Li Chao and the others had blocked the villa gate with their police cars. He couldnt let Liu Xianming slip away today, he expected that those at the frontline were all in the shallow water and they wouldnt know any in-depth list of insiders. So Liu Xianming must be arrested and taken away today as a breakthrough point in this case. Li Chao lit a cigarette on the balcony, Liu Xianmings words made him feel very annoyed. He made a phone call to the subordinate who he sent to relay a message to Ran Jing. Probably only Ran Jing would have a high enough rank to proceed with the arrest, as his rank simply didnt allow him to do so. The wealthy group of people behind Liu Xianming could easily get Li Chao in trouble and make him lose his job. Only Ran Jing could confront them. The wealthy group of forces behind Liu Xianming was quite strong as they managed to directly speak to Ran Jings superiors to pressure her. He asked bluntly over the phone, Do you think arresting Liu Xianming can end this case? Ran Jing did not actually have much of an idea, but she felt that detaining Liu Xianming should be the normal procedure. Boss, Im just following the protocol to arrest him. The superior: That does not work. In the absence of certainty that he was at the scene on that yacht, and before we ensure he was involved in drug trafficking, you cannot arrest him. Tell your team to not block his doors and quickly retreat. Investigate the suspects youve arrested already and dont touch Liu Xianming for now. How could we not arrest him? His yacht was the drug manufacturing site, so he must have something to do with it, Ran Jing said. Yes, theres a connection but you dont have any evidence. We wont get much out of him even if we arrest him, and well just end up in deep waters. You know hes working on the riverside project, and if the project gets put on halt because he was arrested, are you going to take responsibility for it? Ran Jing: Then are we investigating this case or not? Chapter 750: Hard time Part Two Ran Jing: Alright, I know. She hung up the phone after she said that. Her car just happened to arrive at Liu Xianmings home as well. Liu Xianming was ready to head out when Ran Jings car pulled over, blocking the front door. Liu Xianming was a little angry. His bodyguards got out and were ready to make a move, but they all froze after seeing Ran Jing get out of the car. Ran Jing didnt rush to talk to Liu Xianming first, but she instead asked Li Chao, Didnt you come to arrest someone? Where is that person? Li Chao saw that the chief had arrived, and he felt a lot more confident. Liu Xianming rolled down the window and looked at Ran Jing outside the car as he smiled and said, Chief Ran, what do you mean? Nothing. Just the yacht under your name was where illegal drugs were being manufactured, and that is very bad. Im sure you know which crime it would fall under, so come with us for an investigation. Sorry, I dont know about this at all. My yacht has been handed over to a third-party company for most of the time to operate as a trustee agent, so Im afraid this matter has nothing to do with me. You can go talk to my lawyer if you have anything else to say about this, he is responsible for this matter. I still have a meeting to attend, please move your car out of the way. In addition to that, you have one minute to leave my property or else I will file a complaint on police trespassing my property. Regardless of whether you know about this matter or not, theres a possibility that youre involved. So Mr. Liu, please go with us to cooperate on this investigation. We will not wrong any good citizen, but we will also not let go of any suspect, including you Mr. Liu! Liu Xianming looked deeply at Ran Jing and said, I have a meeting for the riverside project and Im afraid that it will be difficult to proceed on this project without me overseeing it. If you have been suspected of making illegal drugs for sale, then the project youre responsible for must have something behind it as well. So, you should come with me. Liu Xianming froze and looked at Ran Jing for a while before he said, Let me make a phone call. He rolled up the window; the luxurious business car isolated the sounds well. He called for about five minutes before rolling down the window again as he handed the phone to Ran Jing. Please talk to your superior. Ran Jings phone was turned off, so her superior couldnt call in and could only call Liu Xianming to be then transferred to Ran Jing. After taking a deep breath, Ran Jing picked up the phone without a good feeling. Ran Jing took a deep breath and said, Okay, I got it Boss. She hung up the phone and handed it back to Liu Xianming. Chapter 751: Someone else is in charge of this case Part One Ran Jing stood directly in front of Liu Xianmings car, blocking his way. She waved her hand for Li Chao to come over. She told him, Im handing the case to you, do whatever you want to do with it. Li Chao let out a bitter laugh. Chief, if you cant even take him down, then I have even less power to do so. Ran Jing came up to Li Chaos ear and said, Dont you think I know that this operation was not your idea at all? I am in an awkward state but you also know that Liu Xianming is a key to this case, so we must catch him. I cant do this, but it doesnt mean the person behind you cant either, understand? It just depends on you if you want to take this risky opportunity to get promoted. Li Chao narrowed his eyes. If Ran Jing handed over this case to him officially, and if he was able to solve it, then that would be a huge credit. However, if he couldnt solve it even though he had already messed with Liu Xianming, getting fired would then be the only option left for him. Yet life was like this; there will be opportunities, but it depends on the person if they dare to grasp it. Li Chao gritted his teeth. Chief, Ill take it! Ran Jing did not expect Li Chao to be so courageous. Good job, Ill try to protect you the best I can. No, you dont need to put yourself at risk since Ive decided to take on the responsibility. If I fail with this case, your reputation probably wont get better either, Li Chao said. Ran Jing let out a bitter smile. Youre right, so, Ive put all the bets on you. You got confidence? Li Chao said, I have confidence in Mr. Fang. I dont know why, but he gives me a feeling like someone I know. I dont know if you still remember, Chief Ran, but Im referring to Xu Cheng back when we resolved the North and South Gate cases. How could I not remember? Ran Jing smiled bitterly. Youre right, this Mr. Fang really acts a bit like Xu Cheng, but unfortunately he is not him. But I think Mr. Fang and Big Brother Cheng are the same type of people. They have that kind of confidence within them and do things with a clear mind. I never need to ask why when I work with him, and I just need to follow. In fact, this whole plan was Mr. Fangs idea and I just followed it step by step, and it turns out weve caught the big fish. So I choose to believe him. Ran Jing nodded. Then from now on, you are in charge of this case. Having said that, Ran Jing turned around and walked away, and she said to Liu Xianming with a soft smile, When you get through this storm, then maybe well have some afternoon tea. Its a deal. Liu Xianming looked at Ran Jing as she walked away. Li Chao stood directly in front of Liu Xianmings car and held up his phone to call Xu Cheng. After hearing about the current situation, Xu Cheng said assertively, Arrest him! Li Chao was in a difficult position. But I dont have the right to arrest him. I can follow the normal procedure to arrest him, but I will also lose my job. Chapter 751: Someone else is in charge of this case Part Two Li Chao gritted his teeth. Alright, Im all in. Dont worry, Ill arrest him, and I guarantee that no one will be allowed to let him go free! But Mr. Fang, you have to come back quickly. Im afraid I cant hold him for long. Okay, I will be on my way, Xu Cheng said. Li Chao hung up the phone and took a breath before he ordered his team members, Take him away! The police surrounding the villa surrounded the car without a word and gestured for Liu Xianming to get off the car. Liu Xianming was mad. You dare to arrest me? Well, I guess I shouldnt disappoint you. Li Chao pulled open the door and dragged Liu Xianming out. His bodyguard wanted to come over and help, but Li Chao took out his pistol and pointed it at him. I can execute him on the spot if you take another step! Try me! Liu Xianmings face turned red. Very well, Im going to remember you. Li Chao, right? I will praise you by name at the conference. Thank you in advance, Li Chao said as he dragged Liu Xianming towards his police car. Liu Xianmings lawyer scolded, I will file a complaint against you, just you wait. Li Chao was already an arrow on the string, and he couldnt care any less as he brought Liu Xianming back to the police station. Meanwhile in the police station, someone from the provincial unit was criticizing Ran Jings decision in her office. Ran Jing said, I dont have my hands on this case anymore. Li Chao is Li Chao, and I cant control him. Is he not one of your people? Thats how being a Chief works, right? Just run the protocol and release him. Well investigate the other suspects and get evidence from them first. It would be impossible to gather evidence from them. Ran Jing continued. If they dared to do this, they wouldnt leave a loose end. All the orders were given unidirectionally, those anglers dont know whos feeding them the fishes, and the manager of the South Gate simply doesnt know about the drugs in the fish belly. That means none of them knows whos behind them, so where would this interrogation end up at? The only key person in this is Liu Xianming, and hes the key to the case. Youre asking me to release him and interrogate the puppets. Weve alerted the snakes and this case cannot be stopped here. The superior: The drug manufacturing site was busted, and the entire supply chain was destroyed. Whats not to be satisfied with? Ran Jing: Of course were not satisfied. Our goal is the entire South and East gate, not just finding a few scapegoats and convicting them to solve the case. If we dont get rid of them from the roots, theyll be back again! Besides, Li Chao really wont listen to me. Have you forgotten where he got transferred here from and which team he belongs to right now? Ran Jing said, He admired the former policeman Xu Cheng, and although hes gone, Li Chao and Wu Gang did not give Xu Cheng disgrace. Li Chao even replaced Xu Chengs seat to become the head of the second group. Who do you think his temper resembles? The superior grunted and left Ran Jings office. Ran Jing breathed a sigh of relief and hoped, Mr. Fang, I hope you can take on this like a man. Meanwhile, Li Chao was called outside after he threw Liu Xianming into the jail. Wheres your discipline? The superior scolded at him without hesitation. Li Chao was smart enough to know that he must pass the buck to withhold the pressure. He said, Boss, Im not to blame for this. Im very disciplined and I only know how to obey orders. Obey orders? The superior sneered, Whose orders do you obey? Do you know how much pressure I am under? The network of these people is forcing me to a dead end. Li Chao let out a bitter smile. Im really obeying the orders of my direct superior. In case you forgot, someone else is in charge of this operation aside from Chief Ran Jing. The superior was stunned. Who? Chapter 752: Hypnotic interrogation Part One C Shangcheng Chamber of Commerce C Inside a conference room. The president of the Chamber of Commerce and other foreign tycoons were gathered here. They were here today because someone was arrested. Liu Xianming. He knew everything he should know and everything he should not know. The president was an authentic man from Shangcheng, and his wealth would put him among the top twenty wealthiest in the country. Yet today, he felt a little panicked. Because Liu Xianming was arrested, and he was afraid that it was just a matter of time before the connection between the Chamber of Commerce and foreign Wei Nation forces would be exposed. Mr. Shitsuno, Ive tried to use the Chamber of Commerce to pressure the local police, but Liu Xianming was still arrested. Arent you afraid that he cant keep his mouth closed? He knows too much. He was one of your people in the beginning, and if it wasnt for him, we wouldnt have cooperated. Now that something has happened to him, it is necessary for you to solve this matter in order to not get us involved. Shitsuno was a Wei Nation citizen, and it wasnt hard to figure out his background from the tattoos on his arms and chest. He was a core leader of the Miguchi group. Since the existence of the Miguchi group was legal in Wei Nation, he was also not restricted from entering Huaxia. Shitsuno laughed. Dont panic Mr. Wang. Since Liu Xianming is one of our people, hes certainly not just an ordinary commoner. He knows that some things should not be said, because once he does, he knows he wouldnt survive even if hes in prison. However, if he keeps his mouth shut, then we would have a way to save him. So, hes not stupid. Wang Tian was the president of the Chamber of Commerce and he said, I have to panic, because I didnt feel at ease working with a mafia force like yours. If it wasnt for the Capital Society behind you, I wouldnt have taken the risk. Of course, if we can infiltrate into the entire wealth circle of the Shangcheng, then Mr. Wang you have a great credit in this. The Capital Society would welcome you to be a member, and by then, the benefits would only be greater! Wang Tian should not have cooperated with this person who was from a mafia force, but he couldnt resist this temptation. First, it could be said that Shitsuno was on a great mission, crossing the borders into Huaxia. He was here with an order from the Miguchi group to collect the disbanded North Gate members as their people in Huaxia. Ever since the disbanding of the North Gate, a lot of the members had difficulties returning to society. They were still somewhat hot blooded, and the appearance of Shitsuno reunited the North Gate members again. Shitsono paved the way for them with illegal drug trade. Chapter 752: Hypnotic interrogation Part Two Liu Xianming was detained in the interrogation room. Although his hands were handcuffed, he said down elegantly and said, Instead of interrogating me, why dont you interrogate those people you have caught? I really dont know anything, what crime are you using to detain me here? Just because someone on my yacht was making drugs? I have reasons for not knowing, and I think you might as well ask that third-party agent since they are responsible for running the yacht charter business for me. Ive said everything I could, you guys shouldnt waste your efforts. Li Chao ignored him and Liu Xianming glanced at the clock and said provocatively, You can only hold me here for 24 hours, and there are five hours left. Once Im out, the first thing I will do is to impeach you to the city council. Li Chao said viciously towards him, You think Im afraid? Liu Xianming laughed, If you dont have your police uniform on you, would you be afraid of those North Gate members hunting you down? Li Chao grasped Liu Xianmings collar. Are you threatening me? What, did I? Liu Xianming looked innocent as he said, I just heard police officers may have offended a lot of people in their career, and sooner or later there will be a time for them to retire. Are you not afraid of being remembered? Li Chao: If I was afraid, then I wouldnt have become a police officer! You better mind your own business. Let me tell you that everyone we brought in here has never gotten out by being innocent. Liu Xianming laughed. I dont believe it. That was when a man wearing a mask walked in. Close the door and go turn on the video recorder. The one who came in was none other than Xu Cheng, and he walked over as he patted on Li Chaos shoulder. Li Chao nodded as he went out and closed the door, and then began to record the video. Liu Xianming saw Xu Cheng wearing a mask and wondered. Record what, I dont know anything. Recording your confession to everything you know, Xu Cheng replied. Dont make me laugh, okay? Liu Xianming curled his lips and said, Ive told you, I dont know anything about this drug production, and you should ask my lawyer whos responsible for helping me take care of these assets. Alright, then lets talk about how you gained five billion dollars in assets within two years. Xu Cheng took out Liu Xianmings files and placed it onto the table. I have checked. You opened the riverside yacht club, and all the drinks, parties, and vacation packages are all inclusive. I find it strange, since even if you had opened a casino, you wouldnt have earned this much this fast. May I ask how you earned this money? Xu Cheng smiled. No difficulty, but thats not what Im asking. What Im asking is, what makes you charge them $500K per year? In addition to that, you were just a company manager before, and two years later, youve networked with this many wealthy people who would spend $500K per year to be a member at your club? Explain to me, where did you get this network? Or rather, who is behind you? Xu Cheng even continued, If you dont want to say it then I can say it for you. Either that youve been attracting them with your illegal drug trade or theres someone else behind you. Which one is it? Liu Xianming froze, since Xu Cheng blocked his chance to find other excuses. No one is behind me and I dont do drugs. Im a member of the local Chamber of Commerce, and they pool investments to share the dividend. Is it strange for me to have contacts from the Chamber of Commerce? Liu Xianming sounded anxious. Besides, who are you? Are you wearing a mask because youre afraid that I would recognize you? When did police officers become so sneaky? I have nothing to hide and Im not afraid of you interrogating me! Okay, then Ill interrogate you, Xu Cheng said as he took off his mask. The moment Xu Cheng took off his mask, Liu Xianming was surprised to see how he looked. Chapter 753: Targeting the economy of a country Part One Xu Cheng put his hands on his cheeks and began to ask questions. Who is behind you? Liu Xianming: Hiroshi Shitsuno. Li Chao searched up this name in their computer data system in the other room, and all of his information was gathered when he entered the country. He said to Xu Cheng through the headset, Mr. Fang, hes a Wei Nation citizen. Of course Xu Cheng knew that he was from Wei Nation, and the Dragon Division had their eyes on this person from the beginning. His identity was a sensitive matter with his background in the Sanko Group, and Xu Cheng knew about their connection during his assassination of the Shanling Consortium. That was why the Dragon Division had been watching him since he entered the country, and suspected his purpose when they found out he was trying to get close to the North Gate members. Who is Hiroshi Shitsuno? Xu Cheng asked. Liu Xianming: One of the three major group leaders of the Sanko Group, a contender for the seventh generation successor. Xu Cheng: Why are you running this clubhouse? Liu Xianming: To get connected with the wealthy people for him. A lot of the events on the yacht party are favored by those rich men. Hiroshi Shitsuno is responsible for getting the Four Gates together, and the money earned from the wealthy people goes back to the Four Gates. They will collaborate and protect this chain and no matter what the rich people want to do, the Four Gates would be responsible for getting it to them, whether it is women or drugs or something more exciting. Two-third of my assets goes to the Four Gates, and Hiroshi Shitsuno is doing this so the Four Gates would follow his orders. Li Chao had cold sweat running down his back listening to the conversation from the outside. Xu Cheng: Then whats the purpose for getting connected with the wealthy people? Liu Xianming: Uniting the wealthy people in Shangcheng would be equivalent to uniting one-fifth of Huaxias wealthy people. Its the financial center here and all the companies and wealthy groups here are very capable, so with their support, it is equivalent to grabbing Huaxia by the throat. Xu Cheng: So as of now, which tycoons has Hiroshi Shitsuno reached an agreement with? Liu Xianming: The largest ones are part of the local Shangcheng Chamber of Commerce, led by Wang Tian. That group of local rich people are close with Hiroshi Shitsuno, and theres a massive group of tycoons both inside and outside of the province. Xu Cheng: These rich people arent stupid, they cant be just here for the sake of joining the club right? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Tax evasion was an inevitable lure for any company, the profit was simply too huge. Many companys profits end up minimal because of taxes, but if there was a safe method for tax evasion, then any business would be eager to join the club! But if they really allowed Hiroshi Shitsuno to earn profit from those companies evading taxes, then there would be nothing left to contribute to national GDP. Chapter 753: Targeting the economy of a country Part Two Xu Cheng: I think its a thiefs den, right? What else do you know? Why would the Four Gates be suddenly bribed into working for him? Liu Xianming: The source of the drugs comes from the Miguchi Group behind Hiroshi Shitsuno. The East Gate did not want to cooperate with him at first, but they were able to provide the East Gate with smuggled Wei Nation goods! For example, luxury cars and high-end electronic products; and with the East Gate in charge of the portside transport, they have a very convenient option for smuggling these goods. Then the South Gate Food Plaza needs to meet with increasing competition, so they decided to smuggle the drugs. The North Gate started a security company, and to be honest, theyre still doing their old business and my clubhouse uses their connections, making it a good way for them to get away. Xu Cheng thought, No wonder the East Gate dared to intervene, the benefit was too great. Hiroshi Shitsuno had a purpose, he wanted to revive the four Gates and make them take his orders. Then the force Liu Xianming was referring to had to be the Capital Society! Xu Cheng: What about after grabbing Huaxia by the throat? What else do you know about Hiroshi Shitsunos plan? Liu Xianming shook his head. I dont know much; I can only guess that they want to empty the domestic enterprises and get them listed in foreign countries. Li Chao felt a surging feeling inside. Their purpose was equivalent to targeting the economy of a country! What kind of power would dare to do this? Xu Cheng was also shocked listening to their plan. No wonder it was the Capital Society with such a great scale! If they were to succeed, with Shangcheng as their first step spreading to its surroundings, then the Huaxia national public finance would lose trillions in revenue! By then, the stock market would become unstable, and another financial crisis would break out. Every countrys greatest fear was another financial crisis, because it would cause that countrys economy to pull back by at least five years. The Wei Nation had it several times, back in the nineties when the Wei Nation was rich enough to buy the M Nation, but it was all destroyed by a financial crisis making their country become a mediocre nation until this day. Huaxia then took its position and became the leading country in Asia in terms of economy. Huaxias economy was too stable, so stable that it made the Western countries envy them, because no financial crisis was able to affect them deeply. Xu Cheng felt that he had collected the information he needed so he snapped his fingers. Liu Xianmings body suddenly shook, looking like he was awakened. Xu Cheng smiled at him and said, Thank you Mr. Liu for your cooperation and willingness to confess everything. What did you say? What did I confess? Dont try to put those fake evidence on me, I didnt say anything. Liu Xianming said in a deep voice: My lawyer is waiting outside the police station to pick me up when the time comes, dont mess around with me. Xu Cheng packed up the documents and then casually put on his mask. Go tell your lawyer that theres no need to pick you up because Im afraid youre going to get a life sentence for your crime! Xu Cheng said as he got up and left. Liu Xianming struggled in his chair and shouted, Youre police, how can you mess around? That was when Li Chao walked in and said, Liu Xianming, take a look at this. He handed Liu Xianming the video recording, which showed Liu Xianming confessing everything he knew. Liu Xianmings expression changed instantly, and he struggled to get up as he shouted. I did not f*cking say anything! I didnt! That is certainly not me! Cold sweat came down his forehead. Li Chao leaned down in front of him and said, Now you will be imprisoned for the crime of dealing drugs. Chapter 754: Don’t insult smugglers Part One As soon as 24 hours had passed from the moment Liu Xianming was arrested, his lawyer arrived at the police station with a briefcase to pressure the police to release him. Im here for Mr. Liu Xianmings release, he said after showing his work permit. The police officers registered his ID and contacted Li Chao, who was interrogating Liu Xianming. After Li Chao came over, he said directly to the lawyer, Sorry Lawyer Zhang, Liu Xianming has confessed to his criminal acts, and we are officially arresting him for his conviction. What? Lawyer Zhang was dumbfounded. Officer Li, youre not kidding me, are you? He confessed? He didnt do anything, what could he have confessed to? Are you guys just going to beat him into submission? Excuse me, I need to see my client. I think you must have done something to him. Li Chao: Sorry, you cant see him. Having said that, Li Chao walked away. Lawyer Zhang: Wait a minute Officer Li, I dont think youve put yourself in the right position! Do you know what youre doing? Do you know what consequences you will bring to yourself with that statement just now? Are you saying this on your behalf, or on the behalf of your police department? Im telling you, I will communicate directly with your superiors. Then you are free to do as you please. Li Chao shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk away. Lawyer Zhang turned around in a panic and picked up his cell phone to make a call to his superiors. Hello? Mr. Shitsuno, the police have officially arrested Liu Xianming and are not willing to release him. What do you mean? Arrested? Who are they to arrest? I dont know. They said that Liu Xianming has already confessed to everything. Impossible! Hiroshi Shitsuno yelled. It must be the police playing a psychological game with us! Liu Xianming could not have confessed. Have you seen him? Is there a possibility of determining whether he was beaten into a confession? I havent seen him in person yet, they are forbidding me from seeing him. I need to talk to him to know whats going on, Lawyer Zhang said. I will put pressure on the police from my side, wait for my call. After Hiroshi Shitsuno hung up the call, he headed to the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce was in a meeting, but he went in and interrupted as he said to Wang Tian, The situation has changed, Liu Xianming is still being detained by the police, and they have officially arrested him. I feel that the pressure youve given to the police was simply not enough! Wang Tians expression changed and he asked a few VPs and other core tycoons to stay and discuss the matter. Wang Tian called the provincial leader directly. Then the provincial side directed the pressure to the police department. Ran Jings direct superior even headed to her office to find her. At the same time, Hiroshi Shitsuno had a plan B, which was making the former North Gate members the scapegoat to take responsibility for this drug smuggling case. North Gate had members who werent afraid of death because if they took on the blame, their family would be compensated with millions of dollars. Chapter 754: Don’t insult smugglers Part Two What did you do? That yacht which was involved in the production of illegal drugs and then selling it to the South Gate, Im here to confess that I did that. The officer looked at him, On which yacht did you make the drugs? Also, who was the contact person you sold to in South Gate? What price did you sell it to him for, whats the amount of transaction each time, and through what method? They were not stupid, and they werent going to just believe everything; so the officer asked some questions to test him. The confessor answered calmly. Yacht Sero and we hired divers and the Anglers Association to transport the drugs. The contact person was Ye Wuwei for every transaction, and the amount depends on the market demand. All of them were correct. But the police officer looked at him and said, You look very calm? If I wasnt calm, then I would not have turned myself in. The Officer: Why did you turn yourself in? The confessor: Would you believe me if I told you it was my conscience? That was when Li Chao walked over and asked, Whats the matter? The officer raised his head. Chief, this person turned himself in, and its about the East Gate drug smuggling case. After looking at the recorded statement, Li Chao took the sheet himself and asked the confessor, Are you clear about the nature of this case? Do you know that even if you turn yourself in, there is no way to get away with it? This is a case where youd take a bullet and die in the end. Are you sure you are here to turn yourself in? The confessor panicked a little, but he quickly pretended to be calm again and said, I know that. Does the police have a rule to advise people not to confess? Not necessarily. Li Chao smiled. The confessor: That will do. I know the police have been investigating this case for several years, and I know exactly what you have done in the past. Im here to confess because Im tired, and Ive lost this time since you guys found out. Li Chao smiled faintly as he sat down and picked up a piece of paper and a pen. Then please write your mode of operation and a list of all the people who were in contact with you, preferably a network of relationships. Since youre here to confess everything, please do cooperate with us. Confessor: I I have to write it by hand? Isnt it enough if I just tell you? Are you playing with me? Li Chao sneered. So you realize that I am playing you? Then you also should not come to the police department thinking that were stupid, alright? Youre only coming now out of all times, and we know that youre not the culprit behind all this, so dont waste my time. Li Chao laughed. Do you know what your biggest flaw is? The confessor: What? Li Chao: Just now when you turned yourself in, we checked the balance of your bank card. To be honest, even a lower-class social worker in Shangcheng would have more savings than you, a smuggler whos dealing in one of the most profitable businesses. Yet, you havent had much on your card over the years, and your family has been living a below-average life, including your parents and your sister. Do you think thats how smugglers are treated? Are you too low-profiled or have you underestimated the profitability of smuggling? Not that I despise you for being poor, but your poor look right now is insulting to smugglers. Please tell the person behind you to fix your background before putting on this showcase, and dont insult our intelligence next time. Li Chao finished as he ignored this scapegoat and turned around as he walked away. Meanwhile, that police department superior pushed open Ran Jings office looking pissed, only to find that no one was at the office. He asked the secretary, Where is Little Jing? Chief Ran said she had to investigate other cases, so she hasnt even been in the office today. The superior could tell that it was a perfunctory saying, and he had his hands on his waist as he cursed in the office. Why didnt she answer her phone? The secretary: She left the phone in the office. Chapter 755: Who in the world are you? Part One The superior bumped into Second Teams captain Li Chao at the corner. He looked pissed and scolded right away, Do you guys not understand English? What the hell is going on? Its been 24 hours, why havent you released him? Official arrest? Whos idea was this? Li Chao let out a bitter smile. Boss, calm down. We wont wrong an innocent person, but we also wont let go of a criminal. Weve arrested Liu Xianming because weve gained further evidence. Dont play this game with me, what did you find? Did anyone get rough with him? Did you beat him into submission? No, absolutely not! Li Chao said, I will not do any actions that would discredit the police, you can come with me to check on him. The superior nodded; as long as there was no beating then he could explain to his superior. He followed Li Chao to the place where Liu Xianming was being held and sighed out of relief when he saw that Liu Xianming was perfectly fine. Liu Xianming saw him as well, and he remembered seeing him during an investment fair so he immediately ran over and grabbed the bars as he yelled, Director General Huang! You came just in time, these people fooled me! I didnt say anything, Im not guilty, why are they arresting me? I want to see my lawyer! Calm down first Liu Xianming, I believe our police department is an irresponsible institution, and Im here to understand whats going on. If the procedure is fine, then I will be able to release you. Li Chao laughed. Im afraid that even if you want to release him, he wouldnt dare to go out. Director General Huang frowned. What is going on? This ones a long story. Mr. Fang from Yanjing interrogated him, and discovered a big problem. So now the Yanjing General headquarters have taken over this case and Im only responsible for detaining him here. I even feel frightened to hear all the things he confessed to. Director General Huang: How serious? Li Chao let out a bitter laugh. To an extent that I shouldnt have heard it, but unfortunately, I was there and I am now afraid that the top superiors will find me and talk to me about my life or something. What Liu Xianming had confessed was not something Li Chao could listen to at his level, but he heard it all. It was because of Xu Cheng that the Dragon Division hadnt approached him to discuss this level of confidential matters; but Li Chao didnt know all of this so he was still afraid that someone was going to find him and talk to him. Director General Huang wondered, You cant even tell me? Then how am I going to explain to the provincial head? Li Chao shook his head with a bitter smile. Its better if you dont know. The provincial police department probably wont even be able to handle this. Hey man, could you not reveal just a little information? Li Chao came up to his ear and said, You could tell them that the state has intervened, and this case has been sealed as the nation-level confidential document. Director General Huangs pupils instantly constricted! The words red-state document was enough. He patted Li Chaos shoulder and smiled thoughtfully as he said, No wonder your attitude was quite tough this time its because theres someone behind you, huh? He gave Li Chao a high evaluation in his mind. No way, I was just following the orders. Besides, this case really should not be out together with the city projects, that makes us too passive. The superior glared at him and advised, Dont let others hear what you said, thats not something you have control of. Take care of your prisoner. Chapter 755: Who in the world are you? Part Two Within a few steps, he turned back and handed Li Chao a cigarette. Kid, dont be so reckless next time. A lot of things are very sensitive, you know? Li Chao accepted the cigarette with sincerity and said, Yes, I know. I just couldnt stand the arrogance of these people this time. I was influenced by my teacher so Im a little straightforward, but Im only like this with the cases and its nothing personal. The higher-up nodded and walked away. The president of the Chamber of Commerce as well as the vice president were sitting in a limousine on their way to the provincial headquarters. They were heading there to discuss with the top director regarding Shangchengs East Gate riverside development project. Of course, they could also be considered as being on their way to apply pressure. However, before the two of them arrived, Director General Huang had met with the Head Director in his office. About Liu Xianmings arrest, the Shangcheng police departments decision was based on conclusive evidence. The Head Director who was reviewing the document raised his head and stroked his temple before looking at his subordinate. What do you think about this? Director General Huang: I respect their decision and I took a look at it. All the procedures and everything were fine. The Head Director took off his glasses and stopped reviewing the document as he packed up and said, Do you know whos responsible for the Riverside development project? Its the group of people behind Liu Xianming, the largest Chamber of Commerce here, ranked top two in the country. Its financial influence is no less than that of a small consortium, just different in nature. I sent you there to ease the tension between the two sides, so how did you manage to intensify the conflict and also confirm that hes guilty? Director General Huang: I have inquired about it and this case with Mr. Liu has been transferred to Yanjing. Oh? The Head Director furrowed his brows as everything about Yanjing was quite sensitive. Which unit was it transferred to? Director General Huang came over and whispered: Its been sealed as a red-state document. Which means that aside from Yanjing, no other regional police department would be allowed to touch this case, including us. His eyes contracted for a moment and immediately got alerted. Thats a very serious matter then. He frowned. Although we may lose a big project, this is really not something we can interfere with, Director General Huang advised. Yeah. He knew what was going on right away. Your reminder is very timely. Fortunately I have not favored any side on this matter, or else itd be bad. Seems like the project has to be terminated now. I think so too. Director General Huang agreed. That was when the secretary walked in and said, The president and vice president of the Shangcheng Chamber of Commerce are outside requesting to meet with you. They two looked at each other in the eye and the Head Director said, Just tell them Im not in the office. The secretary: Yes. Meanwhile, Wang Tian and the VP who had just arrived were told by the secretary that the Head Director was not in office. The two wondered, Secretary Li, didnt we book an appointment? It was a temporary decision. The two presidents immediately could tell something was wrong, and this sudden change of attitude was quite meaningful. Plus, Liu Xianming was officially arrested, so they felt that maybe he had already confessed something he shouldnt have! Ran Jings home. Chapter 756: Hello Part One Xu Cheng said directly, This case was not under your control to begin with, but considering that your local police department had been following up on the progress and the effort put into this case, if we snatch away this case directly, then you will be very emotional. Thats why I stepped in to cooperate with you and follow up the case. In fact, this case involves something greater, and you simply can not clean up this mess. Not just your direct superior, but even the provincial head would avoid this case. Ran Jing was stunned. Are they a transnational criminal group? Xu Cheng laughed. Transnational criminal groups would be too low for me to be involved. Its best for you if you know less about this case. Alright, lets not talk about the case anymore. Did you call me here to treat me to a meal again? Ran Jing looked straight at Xu Cheng and said, Can you take off your mask and let me take another look? Xu Cheng froze. Ran Jing thought he was angry and hurriedly explained, Dont get me wrong, Im not trying to look at your scars, I just think you remind me of someone I know. Your figure and your way of going about things are very similar; youre the one who instructed Li Chao on this case, right? Xu Cheng nodded his head. Ran Jing: Your methods and style are really like a friend of mine. Xu Cheng took off his mask without hesitation as he also wanted to see if Ran Jing could recognize him or not. He wanted to use her as a test to predict how Lin Chuxue might react in the future. Ran Jing looked at his face for a long time. Xu Cheng did not know why, but he somewhat feared that he would recognize him so he asked tentatively, See anything? Rab Jing shook her head silently. No, maybe Im thinking too much, sorry. By the way, you said you have a wife? Xu Cheng nodded his head. Then thats not it, Ran Jing said. After wiping his mouth, Xu Cheng put on his mask again and said, Then thank you again for your hospitality today. No, on the contrary, I want to thank you. If it wasnt for you taking over this case, I really couldnt have handled it. But I also cant let these criminals go free. I think the law should be righteous and not be influenced by certain connections or relationships. Xu Cheng: When you reach that level, then youll know how to weigh and balance. Many times, a lot of people dont care about crimes for the sake of their political performance. Having said that, he stood up ready to leave. Well, thank you for this meal today. You saved me from being pointed at in a public restaurant. Ran Jing suddenly said to him, If you have time, I want to learn more from you. Xu Cheng nodded, and without looking back, he pulled open the door and left. The moment the elevator door pulled open, Lin Chuxues stunningly beautiful face appeared like rolling open an ancient scroll. Her head was down and her long eyelashes looked gentle like calm water, yet Xu Cheng felt a surging wave inside his heart. He froze looking at the face that he hadnt seen for a few days, feeling like it had been a year. She had lost a lot of weight, and the moment she raised her eyes, she looked indifferent as if she had returned to the old Lin Chuxue who was always indifferent to everything. The moment Lin Chuxue raised her eyes and met with Xu Chengs eyes behind his mask, Xu Chengs heart started to beat faster and he wanted to call out her name at that moment. Chapter 756: Hello Part Two There was a moment when Xu Cheng wanted to grab her hand and hold her wrist. But, after leaving a long-lost light fragrance, she brushed past his side. When she stared at Xu Cheng for that moment, she couldnt read the tenderness and the thousands of emotions from those eyes as she simply ignored him. Was he upset? A little bit. Xu Cheng stood still in front of the elevator door for a long time, even until Lin Chuxue had walked past him for a few meters. Little Xue, I missed you so much. Its been a long time, what have you been doing? Why didnt you talk to us when something happened? Ran Jing gave Lin Chuxue a warm hug. Lin Chuxue made a bitter laugh. Its a long story. Im waiting for Yaoyao to come back. She said shes going to meet up with me when she returns today. Xu Cheng turned his head and stared at Lin Chuxue, he just couldnt see enough of her. He felt his heart ache, realizing that Lin Chuxue had lost some weight during her charity work. For a moment, Xu Cheng was stunned looking at her. Ran Jing saw that Xu Cheng had turned his head and was staring blankly at her best friend, Lin Chuxue, so she smiled and asked him curiously, You recognize her, right? Xu Cheng subconsciously murmured, Chuxue. Both Ran Jing and Lin Chuxue froze. What did you call me? Lin Chuxue thought she had misheard. Only then did Xu Cheng react and hurriedly explained, Youre the famous celebrity Lin Chuxue, right? Ran Jing laughed. I was right that he must have guessed your identity when he stared at you like that. Lin Chuxue also laughed lightly. Ive been out of the circle for a year and a half, and Ive lost weight. I didnt think there would be fans who would recognize me, its quite touching. Let me introduce you, this is my colleague, Mr. Fang. Ran Jing walked over to Xu Chengs side and smiled at Lin Chuxue. Lin Chuxue politely extended her hand. Hello. Xu Chengs mind immediately recalled the scene when he was a child, he was brought to England by Uncle Lin Guiren to his foster parents house, and when he saw Lin Chuxue back then, she already looked beautiful and her smile looked noble and generous. She had the same smile as she said, Hello. Another scene was when Xu Cheng, Ran Jing, and Shen Yao lived together, she appeared in the apartment as Shen Yaos best friend, and their first greeting was also: Hello. Hello. Xu Cheng shook hands with her. Lin Chuxue noticed that his eyes were somewhat red and asked curiously, Why are you wearing a mask? Ran Jing explained, He has wounds on his face. Come on, Little Xue, dont stand outside. Lets go in, I missed you so much. Ran Jing pulled Lin Chuxue inside. Xu Cheng turned around, and the elevator had descended again because of his hesitation. While he waited for the elevator, Lin Chuxue subconsciously turned around to look at his back, and she was stunned. She didnt know why but she asked subconsciously, Mr. Fang, could I see how you look? I heard that the current Revitalization series of products can cure such facial scars. Xu Chengs body shook for a moment. He could sense Lin Chuxue slowly approaching him from behind. He also slowly turned his head and glanced at her. Lin Chuxue stared at his eyes behind the mask with an indescribable longing. Xu Cheng was a little hesitant to take off his mask. That was when the elevator came back up and opened. Lin Chuxue rushed over to Shen Yao who came out of the elevator and asked in a hurry, How was it, Yao Yao, did you see him in person? Is he okay? Is he badly injured? What did the doctor say? Shen Yao let out a bitter smile. Little Xue, you have so many questions and I cant answer them all at once. Calm down. Chapter 757: Beat the dog before the lion Part One Shen Yao looked at Lin Chuxue anxiously once they were in the apartment. Little Xue, he wasnt well. His whole body was bandaged, and when I went to see him, he hadnt woken up yet. The doctor told me to be mentally prepared that theres a possibility he may never wake up again. Lin Chuxue fell onto the sofa, losing all color from her pale face. Ran Jing asked in surprise, How come? What happened? Its hard to say in a nutshell. Lin Chuxue said quietly, At first, I was kidnapped to be used as a tool to threaten Xu Cheng, and I chose to commit suicide in order not to become a burden to him. But I woke up and I was alive and well. I didnt see Xu Cheng beside me, and many people didnt allow me to leave the country, because once I go out, I would become a target again. I have been very worried about Xu Chengs safety, so thats why I asked Yaoyao to help me see him. It seems like hes been hurt really badly, I dont know what happened and I want to know why. When Shen Yao heard that Lin Chuxue was willing to commit suicide for Xu Cheng, she froze for a moment and looked at Lin Chuxue dumbfoundedly as she said, Then you should go see him. Perhaps this was why Xu Cheng chose Lin Chuxue instead of her? If it was Shen Yao, she didnt know if she would have the courage to do the same. Lin Chuxue shook her head, frustrated. I cant get out. You dont know how strong his enemies are this time. I dont even know who they are, but I know they are very powerful. So powerful that they were able to kidnap someone in broad daylight with guns in their hand. If I leave the country, my information will be tracked down and I will soon become their target again. Right now, Xu Cheng is still alive, which means that they will not give up, and if I am caught again, then Xu Chengs injury would not mean anything. Also, my passport has been flagged to be denied from leaving the country. How did you guys get into such a mess with this group of people? Ran Jing asked curiously, I havent seen you for the past three years; how have you and Xu Cheng been doing? With great power comes great responsibility. His business expanded too much so other people started eyeing his success. These three years, he went abroad and earned nearly thirty billion dollars in assets. I didnt expect that they could be desperate enough to do something like this. Lin Chuxue sighed. Thirty billion? Dollars?! Even Shen Yao was stunned. Her father only had more than two billion dollars of assets, and Xu Cheng had earned this much within merely three years? Ran Jing was also shocked. Did he go rob someones money to be targeted like this? Im just kidding, said Ran Jing immediately after. The other two werent angry either. When Lin Chuxue took her hands away, tears rolled down her face. Ran Jing patted her shoulder. It will be fine. With him in that condition, even if you were around, he probably cant hear anything. He has to rely on his own willpower to wake up, and what you have to do is to not let his enemies find you and make trouble for Xu Cheng. You should cherish what he had done for you and live well, then wait for his return. Lin Chuxue nodded and wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes. She stroked the huge diamond ring on her finger and a rare happy smile appeared on her face. This is the wedding ring he put on for me when I was in a coma, I will wait for him to come back and have a wedding with him. He will be here, right? Shen Yao looked at the ring and had some mixed feelings in her heart. But she still smiled and nodded. He will, and you two will be together eventually. I believe that he will wake up. Ran Jing: Then during this period of time, how about Little Xue, you stay in this apartment? You cant be exposed to the media. Otherwise, once you appear in the news, those people will easily find you. Shen Yao also nodded, mainly because the two of them were worried about Lin Chuxues mental state. If they didnt take care of her, they were afraid that she would become depressed or something like that. Chapter 757: Beat the dog before the lion Part Two C Meanwhile C C In the Shangcheng Chamber of Commerce conference room C The atmosphere was very depressing and the room was filled with cigarette smoke, showing how troubled they were. President Wang Tian tapped on the table and broke the silence after extinguishing his cigarette. Today, the provincial head suddenly cancelled the appointment and refused to meet with us, which is the first time this has ever happened. Coupled with the premise that Liu Xianming was arrested and imprisoned, shouldnt you say something, Mr. Hiroshi Shitsurno? Who was it that guaranteed that Liu Xianming would keep his mouth shut? And now? He has been arrested, which means that he has said something he shouldnt have said, and that in turn, caused our Chamber of Commerces influence to be diminished. Hiroshi Shitsuno was also very worried, but in the face of so many people questioning, he said with a calm face, Think about it. If Liu Xianming really confessed something, would I still be sitting here with you in this meeting? Did Liu Xianming not know enough about me? But the police did not take actions to arrest me, what does that mean? It means that there is a possibility that he didnt confess at all and this may just be the polices trick to have us confuse ourselves and reveal something. It could also simply be a test! Of course, I still must apologize because Liu Xianmings imprisonment has made everyone distracted and worried. The members felt that Hiroshi Shitsuno was right in his analysis after listening to it. If Liu Xianming had really confessed to something, then Hiroshi Shitsuno would be the first one to be arrested after, because he was in charge of the operation. Wang Tian looked at Hiroshi Shitsuno and asked, Then we shouldnt worry about the police arresting Liu Xianming? Of course not. Hiroshi Shitsuno said bluntly, I know that everyone is also worried about what Liu Xianming knows and if he has confessed it all. First, Im sure that he hasnt confessed everything but I also wont let him have this chance! Wang Tian: What do you mean? Hiroshi Shitsuno said word for word, Liu Xianming will die in prison! Everyones pupils shrank slightly. They were all businessmen, and they had never killed someone so directly. Although they agreed with Hiroshi Shitsunos ruthless decision, they were also terrified at the same time. Chapter 758: Luring the snake out of the hole Part One C Xu Chengs Villa in Shangcheng C Xu Cheng was smoking a cigarette with his hands resting on the patio fence. Bei Shan came over and glanced at the villa next door as he teased him, This is the first time your plan didnt work out. Didnt think that your wife would stay with her love rivals and not come back to live here, eh? Staying there is better for her, at least her girlfriends can take care of her, Xu Cheng said as he realized something and turned his head to look at Bei Shan, What do you mean by love rivals? Bei Shan said, Do you think the Dragon Division sits around and does nothing? Cant you see that those two ladies are interested in you? Especially Shen Yao, I can guarantee that she absolutely likes you; what does that make her if not a love rival? Your wife is really generous; I dont believe that she cant see that Shen Yao is interested in you, and she even sent her to see the fake you. Xu Cheng said, And thats why youre single, because you really dont have a high EQ. My wife knows this, so its only appropriate to ask her for help. Because she feels that way, she will take the request as her own mission, and instead of going abroad to see me on my wifes behalf, she was there to see me herself. Bei Shan felt hurt as it was the first time someone directly told him that he had a low EQ. Xu Cheng frowned. Dont you guys know too much? Bei Shan laughed bitterly, knowing that he was referring to them keeping an eye on Lin Chuxue and the people around her. How could we not? It was because of our inattention in the first place that your wife got injured and you almost killed me even if you were violating the rules. If we dont be smarter about it, who knows what youre going to do next time? Dont blame us, we were forced. Now everyone knows that you are willing to do anything for your wife, so as long as we take care of her safety, you can do everything without fear. Xu Cheng was speechless. Bei Shan took out a cigarette from his case and lit it, before asking, How are you going to deal with this Hiroshi Shitsuno case? Ill play with it. Xu Cheng said, Ill play a game with them myself. You dont need to interfere in this matter. Since the large consortiums in the dark have been playing dirty, then Ill also play dirty with them. You guys intervening will only complicate things and bring it to a national level, then there would be all sorts of diplomacy involved and we still wont get to the back-end players. So Ill deal with them personally. The first time I set foot in that country, I destroyed a consortium. This time, whichever level of power I find, Ill destroy it! Bei Shan coughed. Will this incident be too big? Bei Shan: What if you fail? Chapter 758: Luring the snake out of the hole Part Two Bei Shan: You still havent told me, how exactly do you plan to play this game? Xu Cheng: Isnt it simple? One word: kill! Bei Shans eyelids twitched. Thats not a good idea, right? Xu Cheng: Foreign invaders come into our country and get away with so much. Even if you catch them, you still have to return them to their country. By then, what trouble could they get into? The key behind this Capital Society is not the state, but the individuals. So then well deal with it personally instead of putting them through the legal process. If they play dirty, then we will play dirty as well and see whos better at it! Bei Shan: Your hostility is getting heavier. Xu Cheng froze for a moment, then sighed. Im just like this. If others respect me, then I will be kind. To those who care for me, Ill be even better to them. But if anyone harms me or my friends, then even returning with ten or hundred fold of harm wouldnt be enough to alleviate my pain. Bei Shan understood where he was coming from. Xu Cheng had lost his father and then his mother, so he cherished those people around him who cared for him, and if anyone could be forgiven by saying the word sorry, then he would be an idiot! By the way, let Liu Xianming go. Bei Shan was speechless. Hes been convicted, how could we release him? Xu Cheng: Can you find out where Hiroshi Shitsuno is at right now? Bei Shan: Hes very good at hiding and very witty. We couldnt find his hiding place and he also didnt leave the country yet. Thats right, release Liu Xianming and the first person who will want to see him will be Hiroshi Shitsuno. Luring the snake out of the hole. Xu Cheng glared at Bei Shan. How did you become the Ace of Diamonds? Bei Shan was speechless. Im not as calculative as you are. We are only trained to gather intelligence and conduct assassination work, we dont play with peoples minds. Xu Cheng ignored him and turned around as he went inside the house. Meanwhile, what Hiroshi Shitsuno didnt know was that it wasnt because they didnt find out his background and secret plans, but it was because Xu Cheng didnt plan to deal with him through a legal process. He would not have expected that the Grim Reaper had its scythe on his neck for a long time, only waiting for Xu Cheng to announce his death sentence. However, it would not be Xu Chengs style if he let Hiroshi Shitsuno go this easily. He was going to make it a slow and painful death for Hiroshi Shitsuno. Now he was standing in the dark while Hiroshi Shitsuno was in the light, and he could follow the clues and climb his way up just like when he extinguished the Shanling family. Hiroshi Shitsuno leaned over the pool in his villa with his cell phone in his hand, and as soon as he confirmed the mission, the assassins would head into the prison to take out Liu Xianming. But he was not stupid, and he was calculative at heart. If Liu Xianming didnt say anything and this was really a police test, then killing Liu Xianming at this time would be falling into their trap. Liu Xianmings lawyer called just when he was about to confirm the mission. Mr. Hiroshi Shitsuno, Liu Xianming has been released. After we negotiated with the police, they released Liu Xianming under our pressure. Hiroshi Shitsuno was relieved. Bring him to me. Liu Xianming sat in the car, his body shaking a little. In fact, he refused to be released at first. He knew that he had already confessed everything, and he would only be killed if he was released. At the very least, he could stay alive in the prison. However, the police department wasnt going to detain him any longer. He wanted to run away, but his legal team directly sent him to Hiroshi Shitsuno. Chapter 759: Countermeasure Part One Xu Cheng was in the villa, and Bei Shan was doing a tattoo for him, a tattoo shared by the Sanko Group. Bei Shan saw through his thoughts and said, You want to frame them again? Do you think there is a better way? Only by completely messing up the two major groups can I get my way inside. Bei Shan: But you are not afraid if this tattoo becomes permanent? Xu Cheng looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. Have you not used the Mandala Revitalization series? Bei Shan was speechless. Thats a luxury item that I cant afford. Xu Cheng: Ill send you a box one day. Dont say I didnt give you a chance, because you can gift it to any girl you like. Bei Shan got excited. This stingy guys finally willing to be generous. Ill remember this and if you dont give it to me, Ill tell your wife that youve become an ugly man and have her divorce you. Xu Cheng: Do you really think I get by with my looks? Bei Shan: After Xu Cheng put on his clothes, he walked downstairs with a smug smile on his face. Liu Xianming sat in the lawyers car, and the lawyer asked him somewhat intentionally, You didnt say anything, right? Liu Xianmings eyelids twitched. He did not dare to guess whether they had heard anything, but he felt he should hope for the best since if Hiroshi Shitsuno really knew something, then they wouldnt be here to pick him up. So, Liu Xianming tentatively asked, Have you heard any news? The lawyer shook his head. No, but you were suddenly arrested, so we thought you confessed something. How could that be. Liu Xianming said, If I had confessed, would I have been released? I guess its just a police trick. The lawyer nodded. We also guessed that it was their trick, and thats why we fought to bail you out. What about Mr. Hiroshi Shitsuno? The police didnt bother him, right? If you didnt confess, how would they find him? The lawyer looked at Liu Xianming in surprise. Liu Xianming smiled awkwardly. Thats true. He breathed a sigh of relief. But when he saw that the car did not drive towards Hiroshi Shitsunos villa, he asked in wonder, Has Mr. Hiroshi Shitsuno moved? The lawyer said, You just got out. For safetys sake, you cant meet him at the old place. The police in Shangcheng are always a little trickier than the rest of the region. This was a reminder from the North Gate members. There was a figure leaping across buildings from one to another while following where the car was going, and this person was Xu Cheng. He knew that Hiroshi Shitsuno definitely would not be stupid enough to immediately meet with Liu Xianming, and he would lead them on a wild goose chase first. Chapter 759: Countermeasure Part Two Hiroshi Shitsuno needed to meet with Liu Xianming, because he wanted to test whether Liu Xianming was still the same person as before. To decide whether to kill Liu Xianming or not, Hiroshi Shitsuno needed to see him first before making this decision. As expected, when the car drove through a blind spot in surveillance, Liu Xianming was off from the car. The car drove through naturally and nobody would have noticed that Liu Xianming wasnt seated inside anymore. Meanwhile, another van passed and dragged Liu Xianming, who was rolling on the ground, into the vehicle as it advanced in the opposite direction. The entire process was smooth, and by the time they appeared under surveillance, they were driving in the opposite direction, and the general public wouldnt have even noticed Liu Xianming being switched. Liu Xianming stared at the North Gate members in the van with fear. I did not say anything! You know that Mr. Hiroshi Shitsuno has always been cautious, and no one really knows what happened with you inside those bars, so its always right to be careful. A technician scanned Liu Xianming for trackers and nodded at the others when everything was clear. Liu Xianming cursed, I f*cking went in for everyone, so I feel frustrated enough. Now you guys are doing this to me? The North Gate member driving the car looked at him from the front rear-view mirror and laughed lightly. Your temper is right. We were more afraid that you would have no temper, which would mean youve wronged us and betrayed everyone. Liu Xianming froze for a moment and swallowed air. But being careful is right, we have dealt with the Shangcheng Police Department and we know how sticky they are. So, I hope youll understand. Having said that, the door opened when the van was passing over a bridge. Someone put a sack over Liu Xianmians head and pushed him down the river. It was at night, and nobody would know if anyone fell into the river. Liu Xianming struggled in the sack when a yacht passed under the bridge and pulled him up. The yacht then headed downstream of the river. This anti-surveillance operation was quite smooth, and Xu Cheng thought that if it were the police department tracking this down, they would have lost them by now. Fortunately, he was watching them from above and saw the entire sequence of them swapping Liu Xianming around. Liu Xianming drank a lot of river water, and after the sack was untied, he opened his blurry eyes and saw a man in his thirties smoking a cigar C Hiroshi Shitsuno! The man squatted down and stuffed the cigar into Liu Xianmings mouth, patted his shoulder, and said, Sorry brother, your identity is too sensitive, and I only did this so I could get rid of all the police. Youre safe from now on. Do you think I dont want to? Liu Xianming was baffled hearing Hiroshi Shitsunos words. Hiroshi Shitsuno smiled right after and said, Just teasing you. If I killed you in jail, then thatll prove to the police you were the right person to arrest, and this case will continue to be investigated. But After a moments hesitation, his tone changed. If you do die, it would be really hard for them to investigate from here. Liu Xianmings face changed. No! Mr. Hiroshi Shitsuno, I did not say anything, I swear! I can do more things for you. Youve already done a good job, and theres nothing left for you to do. Having said that, Hiroshi Shitsuno pulled out a pistol equipped with a silencer, and fired a shot into Liu Xianmings head. Liu Xianming didnt even get to react before the bullet went through his head as he slowly fell to the ground. Throw him into the sea. Hiroshi Shitsuno finished as he turned around in his pajamas and walked towards the bedroom. Chapter 760: Muddling the Water to Kill Them Easily Part One The man in black was none other than Xu Cheng. His play had officially begun. After he swam ashore from the river, he ran to a car where a sniper rifle had been prepared inside! After he took a look at it, he quickly drove the car onto the highway. Hiroshi Shitsunos injury was very serious and he could not afford to delay the treatment, so he must be on his way to the hospital for blood transfusion. Therefore, he had to drive through the highway. Xu Cheng had rehearsed the route from the only highway opening beside where his yacht docked. He parked his car at the side of the highway and got off, jumping outside of the railing. He set up the sniper rifle at the bridge pier and aimed at the only intersection where Hiroshi Shitsuno could get onto the highway from. He was picked up by the bodyguards and carried into the car as they drove towards the hospital. Their car had just started when the window glass suddenly shattered and the driver in the drivers seat was shot through the chest and died on the spot! Hiroshi Shitsuno, who was still conscious, was frightened as his face changed. Watanabe, drive! Hiroshi Shitsuno yelled at his confidant. Watanabe hurriedly jumped onto the drivers seat and quickly drove onto the highway. In the process, Xu Cheng deliberately shot the bullets on the side of the car and the glass windows. That was enough. After Hiroshi Shitsunos car avoided this wave of assassination attempts, he knew who was targeting him. His confidant Watanabe hesitated and said, Boss, someone doesnt want you to get back alive to be the seventh-generation president! Hiroshi Shitsuno leaned on the back seat with a pale serious face. After a long while, he decided and said, Dont go to the hospital. Someone doesnt want me back alive and we cant trust anyone right now. We can only save ourselves. Just wait until I head back to the country; Ill show them what Ive got. He knew very well that this was an internal competition among the Sanko Group! One of the three leaders did not want him to return home alive, or maybe two of them. The confidant nodded as he turned around, got off the highway, and drove into the city. At a certain intersection, Xu Chengs vehicle drove parallel to them. Hiroshi Shitsuno knew very well that with the support from the Capital Society, if he was able to return home with honor then he would definitely be a strong candidate for the next president. Hiroshi Shitsuno was very frustrated and angry as he took out his phone and made a long-distance call. After this name came out of Hiroshi Shitsunos mouth, Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. Okami! The Lord of Asia! Okami asked curiously from the other end of the phone, What do you mean? Just now, I almost died. The mission you entrusted to me has not been completed, but people from Sanko want me to die! I was lucky to be able to escape, but they will still try to kill me in Huaxia! Okami: How do you know it was your guys who did it? Hiroshi Shitsuno: I am familiar with the tattoos of that group, and I saw the tattoos inside the assassins coat when he tried to kill me; he was definitely a member of the group! Okami-san, I need you to find a way to get me back to my country, and I must deal with this matter first. Otherwise I cant stay here properly. Okami: Thats fine. Since the police are watching you tightly as well, you cant easily advance with what youre doing. Come back first and Ill arrange for you to return to the country in secret. Deal with your internal affairs and give me a call if you need anything, I will make sure you have no worries behind your back. It wouldnt be hard for the Capital Society to handle the Sanko Group, but the key was finding out who wanted to assassinate Hiroshi Shitsuno, and he could only do that by himself. Many thanks, Hiroshi Shitsuno said. Xu Cheng was still driving the car, and Watanabe started to notice him. The glass window was tinted, but Xu Cheng still stepped on the gas pedal and passed their car. He then picked up the phone and called Bei Shan, Help me keep an eye on him. Hes going to return to the Wei Nation in a few days. The plan went very smoothly and I heard a new name. I dont know who it is but Ill head to the Black market to find out. Chapter 760: Muddling the Water to Kill Them Easily Part Two In this world, a lot of intelligence could be brought from the black market. There were specialized intelligence departments responsible for making money by selling intelligence. For example, those small countries where criminals tend to gather cant handle these criminals on their own, so they would gather their information and sell it in the black market which is then brought by the Assassin Alliance, who will finish them off. Some information collected would be sold with a high price, and this way, these countries could earn money and get rid of the criminals at the same time, killing two birds with one stone. The Assassin Alliance was an organization that would collect and buy this kind of information the most, because they needed the intelligence to form a network. It was also a good source of income for them when they dont go on assassin missions. The King of Assassins, Solo, would sleep at a different location every day and wake up before dawn, because he had offended too many people. But even so, he was still found by Xu Cheng. He woke up only to find a man sitting by the window. Solo was shocked that he didnt notice this persons presence at all for the entire night. How did you find me? Xu Cheng said, You have a habit of logging into your Assassin intelligence network every day, and I just looked at your recent IP address, so it was not difficult to find you. With the two hackers Caesar and his disciple, it wasnt hard to track all the recent IP locations of Solos account. Xu Cheng said after a moment of contemplation, I want you to look up a person for me. Solo: Who? Xu Cheng: Okami, he should be a businessman in the Wei Nation. Solo sat up and got online through the hotels computer, logged into their own intelligence system, and looked up Okami in the list of Wei Nation businesses. He then frowned and said, Hes on the x-rated list. You better think twice about whether you want to keep looking at this persons information. Inside our intelligence network, everything that reaches the x-list belongs to the prohibited level. These people usually have a great influence, and Im afraid this Okami is possibly a godfather level person in the Wei Nation economic world. Xu Cheng said, Help me register a bounty mission under the name Kameda Tsuru.'' Solo: Bounty for killing who? Xu Cheng turned his head and stared at Solo behind his black hood and said word for word, Kill Okami! No way! Solo refused. Once this bounty mission is exposed, our Assassin Alliance will be finished! The power behind Okami is too big! Xu Cheng: So, you can take the initiative to tell Okami about this bounty mission. I want to let him know that there is a bounty to kill him. Kameda Tsuru was a confidant of one of the three Sanko Group giants, and Okami could easily discover who he is if he wanted to. Chapter 761: I want to kill someone Part One After Xu Cheng left, Solo scratched his head that was covered in cold sweat. This was the third time in his life that he was threatened like this. The king of assassins had always been an intimidating figure, but now someone came knocking on his door and he couldnt do anything about him. What was wrong with this world? An SS level expert had been found so easily and was forced to do whatever he was told. Solo felt that it was the end of his king of assassins legend, and he was afraid that if he continued, then it was a matter of time before he lost his head. Im getting old. He sighed as he lit a cigarette, feeling lost for his future. Hiroshi Shitsuno didnt have the energy to deal with what was happening in Huaxia anymore; he needed to go back to the Miguchi Group and immediately resolve that matter, or else he might be involved in an accident at any time. HIs confidant looked at him in the airport and asked, Boss, dont you suspect Mr. Okami? I cant rule out the possibility that they want to get rid of me because I wasnt doing a great job. But now, things are not heading in the wrong direction, so its not Okami whos trying to get rid of me. I think the other two Miguchi heads are more suspicious! Of course, only Okami knows that Im returning to the country, so if something happens to me during the trip, then its undoubtedly Okami behind all this. Meanwhile, Xu Cheng was also lining up to head to the Wei Nation with his mask on. After Okami and his men went through the security check, it was Xu Chengs turn, and the Wei Nation customs looked at Xu Cheng and said, Please take off your mask. Xu Cheng simply took off his mask, revealing his horrifying face. The officer asked him, Whats the purpose of this trip? His identity had changed. Xu Cheng said, You see how I look; I want to go and fix it up. The plastic surgery in Huaxia is not advanced enough and theres not enough privacy. The two officers looked at each other and stamped the approval, allowing Xu Cheng to fly to the Wei Nation. Xu Cheng quickly put on the mask again and walked through the security check. He pretended to pass by Hiroshi Shitsuno in the waiting lounge and dropped a small chip, which was both a wiretap and tracker, into his bag. The two boarded the plane together and got off together. Xu Cheng didnt rush to follow Hiroshi Shitsuno, because the more he followed him at this time, the more likely he would be discovered since Hiroshi Shitsuno was in a very tense mental state. Xu Cheng looked at the tracker moving on his cellphone and found that everywhere Hiroshi Shitsuno was heading was inside the country. When Matsushima Raiko got into her car to head home after work, she lifted her rear view mirror to fix her makeup and saw someone lying on the seats behind her. A man wearing a mask. Chapter 761: I want to kill someone Part Two You betrayed me, Xu Cheng said indifferently. Matsushima Raiko recognized his voice, and she looked both surprised and happy. If I told you that I betrayed you because I wanted you to come and find me, will you believe me? Matsushima Raiko said excitedly. Xu Cheng suddenly sat upright and pinched Matsushima Raikos chin with his fingers with quite a bit of force. You are not afraid that Im here to kill you? Matsushima Raiko said firmly, I wouldve been dead a long time ago, and Im satisfied that I lived a good life with my job and this much money. I know that you will come for me, and I always hoped that youd come, even if you are here to kill me. Xu Cheng pushed her away as he leaned back without saying a word. Matsushima Raiko pursed her lips and looked at him as she said, There must be something you need me for if youre not here to kill me. Please feel free to say it, Raiko will do anything you say! Xu Cheng crossed his legs and looked at her. I want to kill someone! Youve been doing well in the business world these two years, and youre someone with a business mind, evident by how you made three billion profit with only an initial 100K. So tell me, if this person was killed, how big would the influence be? Xu Cheng handed Okamis photo to Matsushima Raiko. For someone involved in the business world like Matsushima Raiko, she was certainly no stranger to Okami, the godfather of the Wei Nation economy. When she saw Okamis photo, she thought she had seen it wrong, and after confirming it again, her gaze became fearful as she looked at Xu Cheng. Her body even trembled a little. The Wei Nation is a big economic country. Back in the day, there was a man, and his team created the unbeatable Nintendo and Sony Corporations, followed by Honda, Toyota, and other automobile corporations. It can be said that in those days, the Wei Nations finance and technology was on the same level as those in the Silicon Valley. This Mr. Okami is known as the godfather of the Wei Nation business. Its not a secret that the rise of Akihabara was because of him as well! If the Wei Nation Prime Minister disappeared, it wouldnt change much in society, but if this man was assassinated, then it would stir up huge waves in the business world and even the global economy. Many assassins in the world generally do not assassinate tycoons at this level, because they know that anything that can be solved with money would not be a problem at all. If you offend them, then there will be more assassins coming to take care of you instead. Xu Cheng: Then thats right. At least it would thwart the Capital Society. But not enough! What he wanted was a list of the core Capital Society members in the Wei Nation. Since Im here, then I shall conquer! If I dont kill him, would you think youre the only ones playing this game? Ill play with you with this new identity of mine, and this time Ill play with you in the dark! Since its already difficult for me to live with the woman I love, then let me go crazy for once. For my woman to be able to live freely and never be confined within the country, the Capital Society has to disappear from this world! Songdao Laizi froze for a moment. Whats right? Xu Cheng didnt answer her, he looked at his phone and saw the tracking signal suddenly stop at a certain place. He asked curiously, Kobe City Omachi 4-3-1. Whats at this address? Songdao Laizi froze and then said, Its the Sanko Headquarters! Lets go there. Go go there for what? Songdao Laizi didnt feel so well. To watch a dog bite the other dog. Xu Cheng said, You never used to ask me why, but now you got the nerve! What I gave you, I can also take it away from you, and I kill people as if they are nothing, so I hope youll be a more professional guide this time. Songdao Laizis body trembled as she held onto the steering wheel and hurriedly drove out of the garage. Meanwhile. In a private manor in Tokyo, a butler walked in and handed a file to an old man in his seventies. That person was none other than Okami. What is it? A fax from the Assassin Alliance, someone went to them and registered a bounty mission, the assassination target is you, Mr. Okami! Chapter 762: Shed all pretense of cordiality Part One Okami was polishing his treasured katana. His withered body was a bit hunched, and his loose eyelids twitched slightly when he heard the butlers report. Interesting, back in the eighties, many people had tried to assassinate me and failed, losing their own lives instead. Now, there are still people who want to target me. The butler smiled faintly. How should I proceed with it? Okami said carelessly, Take them out, no need to report to me later. The butler nodded, turned around, and walked away. Meanwhile in Kobe, the Wei Nation. Hiroshi Shitsuno suddenly appeared in the conference room of the Sanko Group headquarters. The core members inside were surprised at his sudden appearance. The two heads of the group were sitting in the middle with the core members to the side, they were all wearing kimonos with tattoos on their exposed skin. When they saw Hiroshi Shitsuno enter, the two heads were surprised then asked curiously, Leader Shitsuno, werent you in Huaxia? Surprised? Shitsuno looked at the two, trying to see something from their eyes. The two of them noticed that Shitsuno didnt seem to be in a good mood and asked with curiosity, Whats wrong with you? Whats wrong with me? Hiroshi Shitsuno thought that these two mustve not thought he had figured out that there were insiders screwing around with him. He looked at his competitors and pointed to his head and said, Someone wanted me to die in Huaxia so they can become the next successor themselves! You two have the guts to do it, but not the guts to admit it? The other two of them were shocked. What the hell are you talking about? Are you drunk? Stop pretending! Hiroshi Shitsuno suddenly slapped the table with both hands and said in a deep voice, Do you guys think its a surprise that Im here? Do you think that I shouldnt be here? Having said that, he pulled down his collar, revealing a large wound, and looked at the other members of the hall as he said loudly, Look, if this was a centimeter closer to my trachea, Im afraid I wouldve already lost my life in Huaxia. Im not afraid of death, but I cant stand if it is by the hands of my own people. Whichever one of you who doesnt like me, stand up now and lets finish this farce by our bushido code! Dont make moves behind someones back because thats an insult to our samurai ancestors! The other two heads knew that he was referring to them, but they didnt do anything. They couldnt stand being scolded for something they didnt do. Leader Shitsuno, please pay attention to what you are saying. If something happened, just say the names, but dont insinuate! One of them said quietly, Did you misunderstand something? You were in Huaxia and were back here. What could we have done? Hiroshi Shitsuno looked at them and said grimly, We are all smart people, we dont need to hide from each other what we want and need. He turned his head and looked at the other group leader who had a violent temper and questioned, Leader Muranaka, I havent said who it is yet, what are you excited about? Or are you afraid? Leader Shitsuno, were on the same level and you havent become the seventh-generation successor yet. Please dont talk to me like youre any superior to me. If Im afraid of you, then I shouldnt be part of the Sanko Group! Are you speaking with confidence because you think I dont qualify to become the successor? Hiroshi Shitsuno lowered his voice. Or is it that you dont want me to become the successor? Muranaka confronted him. Are you going to openly engage in this internal conflict in front of this many brothers? Do you know the consequences? At the same time, Matsushima Raiko rented a cab after dropping Xu Cheng off at the Sanko gates. Xu Cheng said to her, Dont go too far, Ill be out soon. Matsushima Raiko nodded and looked at the engraved title on the gate as she gulped. She looked a bit nervous as it was different from the Shanling Family last time; this was one known violent mafia group in the world. One mistake could mean death! Chapter 762: Shed all pretense of cordiality Part Two No one in the world had been able to go in, cause trouble, and come out alive. Xu Cheng turned invisible and headed inside. When he arrived at the noisiest place, he found it was surrounded by a dense crowd of more than a hundred Sanko members, all topless wearing kimono bottoms that exposed their tattoo covered chests. In the middle, the three leaders of the group were in a quarrel, while their respective followers behind them were waiting to make a move; it was a tense situation. But Xu Cheng did not mind the tension. He swept through all of them with his X-ray eyes and noticed that the higher-ranking ones had pistols on them. He looked at the one who was in a fierce argument with Hiroshi Shitsuno, then looked behind him and found one of his followers who had a pistol. Xu Cheng walked silently to his side and took out his pistol. A gunshot was fired in the noisy scene. Pang! A confidant of Hiroshi Shitsuno, who was standing behind him, was suddenly shot, and he fell to the ground, disrupting the whole scene. All voices and other sounds ended abruptly. Soon after, in less than three seconds, Hiroshi Shitsunos other confidants quickly pulled out their guns and aimed at Muranaka. How dare you! Hiroshi Shitsuno shouted in anger. He saw the guy who was picking up the gun, and without saying a word, he aimed his gun at him and fired a shot to avenge his confidant. The scene instantly became chaotic; who had the time to think when two shots had already been fired? Muranaka also became furious when he saw his brothers getting killed and started to shoot at Hiroshi Shitsuno. Hiroshi Shitsunos followers quickly stood in front of him, surrounding him like a shield, and the two sides instantly went into a battle. The other leader quickly tried to get out of the mess and was escorted out by his followers. If weapons were used, then death wasnt far away; there was soon to be a mass killing. This was considered the largest internal battle ever in the history of the Sanko Group. There were gun fights from the conference room in the headquarters to the courtyard. The one who was most furious was Hiroshi Shitsuno. He was almost killed by an assassination, and he was just here to prove his suspicions, but he didnt think that their followers would dare to shoot at him in such a dignified location without another word! That was a great disrespect to him, so how could he not be angry? Since so many brothers have died, then he was going to shed all pretenses of cordiality today! Muranaka was confused the whole time; he didnt know what Hiroshi Shitsuno was referring to and why they got into a gun fight. Therefore, he could only kill him! He had to get rid of Hiroshi Shitsuno because he was acting like a mad dog; he could not be kept alive. He immediately called the other head. Are you just going to watch the show go on? Hiroshi Shitsuno is indeed the pre-selected seventh generation successor, but do you want him to lead us? Hes so arrogant, he would do us no good. Why dont you block the entrance, and we get rid of him at once? Ill take responsibility for this! The other end of the phone was silent for a moment and then said, I want 70% of the properties under his name! Muranaka gritted his teeth. Alright! Chapter 763: The arrows on the bowstring Part One As soon as Muranaka hung up the phone, he immediately asked his subordinates from other places outside to support him. Not only them, but also from other areas, a massive number of Sanko members headed toward the headquarters. Kameyo, one of the three leaders, called his subordinates and said, Block the main gate of the headquarters and forbid anyone from coming in! Especially the members of Hiroshi Shitsunos group. As soon as the others heard this, they understood that this internal war had escalated. Hiroshi Shitsuno made his call, and his people approached the headquarters from all directions on a scale of thousands of people. This was not much different from a mass protest, but the civilians all got out of their way, seeing how they looked with their tattoos. Less than two kilometers away from the Sanko headquarters, there was a police station. They received a phone call. Everyone in the police station was startled. Every officer was afraid to head out and suppress the situation when they heard that guns were involved and that multiple members had already been killed; it was basically asking for death if they went. However, the top brass gave them strict orders, and the police department could only grit their teeth as they went. But they were also very smart, they blocked the road around the Sanko Headquarters and didnt let anyone enter, so no matter what happened inside, the situation would not be broadcasted by the media. The police department boss called the three heads directly. Hiroshi Shitsuno was busy and didnt pick up. Muranaka was also unavailable as he was watching Hiroshi Shitsunos every move to prevent him from escaping from the headquarters. When Kameyos call went through, the head of the police station scolded, Idiot! What the hell are you doing? This is Kobe City, and your headquarters is right next door to us. Do you know what your gun fight is causing? Stop it now, or Ill have to file a police request! Kameyo laughed bitterly. Give us twenty minutes, twenty minutes will be enough. Its impossible for us to stop now, but Ill give you a report once its over. We didnt want to start this, and we were very passive in this matter. You can come in twenty minutes, and we will definitely cooperate with you! What else could the police department do? They had said it was impossible to stop now, and it would definitely backfire if they tried to intervene now, potentially even causing bigger chaos. Good, I will blockade the perimeter of the situation. I hope you solve it as soon as possible. Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters had rushed over carrying weapons in their hands. It wasnt just Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters, but also Kameyos. Get out of the way, the bald man who was third-in-command of Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters said angrily at Kameyos people. Chapter 763: The arrows on the bowstring Part Two Someone from the Kameyo group stepped forward and said, Do you think the chaos not big enough? We are a family. If you go in, it will only make more chaos. I think we should just let Leader Hiroshi Shitsuno and Leader Muranaka fight off the steam. Theres nothing that cannot be solved with a fight. Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters snorted, Do you think we are fools? F*cking guns are involved and I heard that several had died! If you dont want to escalate the matter, release our leader or else well rush our way in. Ill give you a minute of time, once the time is up, dont blame us and the weapons in our hands! Meanwhile, in the back gate, Kameyos group secretly allowed a group of Muranakas supporters to enter the courtyard, and that was discovered by a Hiroshi Shitsuno supporter who was scouting around. Hall Master, these guys are playing dirty. They let Muranakas supporters in through the back gate so that they can kill Leader Shitsuno and our brothers! Idiot! Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters were instantly furious as they all swung their baseball bats towards the Kameyo supporters blocking the door. The two sides were ignited and started to fight. A subordinate of Hiroshi Shitsuno inside screamed, Oh no Boss, the Kameyo group has turned! I saw them sneaking the Muranaka supporters through the back door. Clearly theyre not here to negotiate peace! They want to take advantage of the situation to get rid of us! Hiroshi Shitsunos face turned pale. He was already injured and this fight had exhausted more of his energy. He was hiding in the warehouse where it was easier to defend than to attack, waiting for his other members to support him, but he didnt think that Kameyo would move faster to support Muranaka instead! I knew that those two bastards would not let me become the seventh-generation successor this easily, but I did not think that Kameyo would dare to interfere at this time. Hiroshi Shitsuno thought he should encourage his supporters first as he said to them, Brothers, hold on and dont give up! Ill remember you all for today. Once I get out, I have someone behind me who can resolve everything, and I will become the successor of Sanko Group. By then, I will not forget what youve all done for me today! The other two heads also knew that Hiroshi Shitsuno had Mr. Okami behind his back, and since they have shed all pretence of cordiality today, they knew they wouldnt stand another chance if Hiroshi Shitsuno got out alive today. The next time they see him, he would already become the successor of the Sanko group, and they never doubted the ability of Mr. Okamis capital power. However, if Hiroshi Shitsuno died here today, then even if Okami got mad about it, he could only accept the fact; after all, Shitsuno was not the only one who could work for him anyways. Hiroshi Shitsuno knew that the other two heads would want to kill him first and report to Okami later, or else he would not be able to tolerate the two once he became the successor. His supporters became more excited when they heard what he promised. High rewards meant more brave men, and now their fighting spirit was higher than ever! However, more of Muranakas supporters had entered, trying to take out Hiroshi Shitsuno as soon as possible! Otherwise, once Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters manage to rush in from the outside, the possibility of Shitsunos escape would become greater! The Kameyo supporters would not be able to hold Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters for too long, so they must finish this as soon as possible. Boss, they are starting to surround the warehouse. They all have guns! The subordinate in charge of watching from the window shouted with his head full of sweat. They are not planning to let us get out alive. A flash of panic flashed across Hiroshi Shitsunos face. Any fool would know that there was a fight ongoing outside, and his supporters have been blocked from entering. There was indeed a massive fight going on outside. The scene could be said to be the largest case of public violence in the Wei Nations recent history. The surrounding police station officers simply couldnt handle the situation and could only block the traffic to prevent the media from entering. The chief of the police station was covered in sweat as he turned off his phone and stared at his watch, waiting for the twenty minutes to pass by so he could charge in and take over from there. Chapter 764: Okami’s coordinates exposed Part One Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters rushed to the headquarters, but part of Muranaka and Kameyos supporters were blocked from the inside as well. Once the Hiroshi Shitsuno supporters rushed in, these people would block them from going inside. They knew that as long as Hiroshi Shitsuno died, this group of supporters would be without a leader, and they certainly wouldnt want to die. So, with a little suppression and a little advantage, it wouldnt be hard to find someone to take lead. However, if Hiroshi Shitsuno does not die, then it means that theyre supporting the future successor, and they knew that their blood and sweat shed today would be their rewards in the near future if they won. So, compared to Muranaka and Kameyos supporters, Hiroshi Shitsunos side was way more high-spirited. For them, supporting Hiroshi Shitsuno was like supporting the rightful successor, and they saw the other two heads like rebels, so they all carried very strong emotions and were very high-spirited to win this war. However, it was difficult to gather all of Hiroshi Shitsunos supporters in such a short period of time, and only a thousand or so people were able to come, unable to have an advantage against both the Muranaka and Kameyo supporters. They were at a disadvantage, so that no matter how hard they fought, it was difficult to kill a way out. Hiroshi Shitsuno knew this very well, and five minutes had passed already, he knew that theyd be here a long time ago if they were able to rush in, which also meant that the other two heads must accomplish something today. He shouted at Muranaka, who was closing in on him, Do you think my brothers will serve you if you killed me up like this? Muranaka was also not in a good condition, his hair was messy, and his necktie was ripped off. Since Hiroshi Shitsuno was hiding in the warehouse with windows open and the curtains as a cover, they couldnt see what was going on inside the warehouse, but Hiroshi Shitsuno could see them. If they rushed over without any plans, then they would die from the attacks from the window, so he also hid in a secret place waiting for his brothers to make the attack first. Hiroshi Shitsuno laughed out miserably, I should have kept my eyes open at first. I was wondering how come the two of you allowed me to go to Huaxia so easily. You wanted to kill me while I was out there so I dont become the successor, eh? But you didnt think Id live this long, did you? Muranaka: I know youre trying to stall for time, you think I dont know you? Once word gets out about this place, the big supporters behind you would know the news, and then they can manipulate the army to come and intervene. Hiroshi Shitsuno narrowed his eyes. Muranaka said smugly, But did you know, the nearby police station is friends with us? They have set up blockades two kilometers away from here to stop the media from coming in so we have more time to deal with our internal conflict. The current scale of this feud has reached more than three thousand people, and for the outlook of the city, they wouldnt allow things to get more chaotic. Instead of sending troops to suppress us, they rather want us to resolve this internally so theres less public attention. You should know that point, right? The anger in Hiroshi Shitsunos eyes burned. He raised his pistol to the window, aimed at Muranakas hiding corner, and shot continuously as he yelled, Damn you! His arm was out of the window, and those hiding beneath the window quickly aimed, hitting Hiroshi Shitsunos arm and causing him to drop his pistol. He rolled over and crouched at the corner. Boss! The others came over to stop the bleeding. Hiroshi Shitsuno didnt want to lose. That was when a guy in a cloak rushed and put down Muranakas supporters outside the warehouse. Chapter 764: Okami’s coordinates exposed Part Two A burst of screams came from downstairs. Hiroshi Shitsunos body shook, and he quickly peeked out the window. It seems that someone is here to assist us. A subordinate looked glad. The cloaked man was none other than Xu Cheng. He looked upstairs and shouted in English, Mr. Okami told me to come rescue you. Come down quickly and I will take you out. Hiroshi Shitsuno didnt have much time to choose whether to believe this man or not, because he had been forced into a desperate situation. He got up and endured the pain as he hurried downstairs. A lot of the Muranakas supporters had died outside, and Muranaka himself had ran away after seeing that this guy was unafraid of bullets. Where is Muranaka? This b*stard! Hiroshi Shitsuno cursed when he didnt see Muranakas dead body. Do not care so much, follow me. Xu Cheng walked to Hiroshi Shitsunos side and whispered, I dont care about other people, Im only here to protect you. In fact, he was making excuses because he didnt want to protect other people at all and just wanted to use Hiroshi Shitsuno. The only thing Hiroshi Shitsuno could think about was his own life and didnt care about the so-called brotherhood, so he nodded subconsciously and said, Its okay, as long as I can get out. Xu Cheng nodded and started walking towards the outside. Hiroshi Shitsuno quickly followed him. There were guards everywhere, so Xu Cheng used his penetrating vision to see where people were hiding and where there were ambushes. He picked up a gun from the ground and shot the enemies in the head as he walked out. Sometimes, Hiroshi Shitsuno didnt even see anyone when he heard Xu Chengs gunshot, and then a dead body would fall down from a random window. It was equivalent to having a wallhack while playing Counter Strike. The enemies thought they were hiding well, but Xu Cheng could see everything. A bullet would have shot through their head before they could even realize what was happening. However, Xu Cheng didnt shoot and kill everyone. He deliberately allowed many of them to shoot first so that he could block the bullets for Hiroshi Shitsuno. When most of the supporters behind him died from the shooting, he would then counterattack and kill the enemy. When Hiroshi Shitsuno was escorted outside the headquarters, he was quickly stuffed into Matsushima Raikos cab. Hero, I dont know how to say thank you! No need to thank. Xu Cheng said to Matsushima Raiko, Drive. Matsushima Raiko drove the car as she watched from the front rear-view mirror, and she was shocked when she recognized the guy as Hiroshi Shitsuno. Hiroshi Shitsuno nodded and took out his cell phone. He didnt save any phone numbers and memorized it instead as he dialed. As soon as he dialed it and the call went through. Xu Cheng received a text message from the Deviants Intelligence group, reporting the tracking results, Origin: Upscale Residential area in Kyodo! Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes as he said to Matsushima Raiko, Head to the Upscale Residential area in Kyodo. Matsushima Raiko trembled as if she understood what was going on, and her hands shook as she held the steering wheel. Chapter 765: Found Part One The call between Hiroshi Shitsuno and Okami was quick and simple, and he soon hung up the phone with joy. He cursed, God damn it, just wait. Wait till I get back and kill them all. Xu Cheng suddenly turned his head to look at Hiroshi Shitsuno and said suddenly, I heard that you have done a lot of things in Huaxia. In order to make Okamis side pay more attention to himself, Hiroshi Shitsuno said proudly, Of course. I gathered three out of the Four Gates, and Shangcheng would have to pay heed to anything I say. To provide a good environment for the consortiums later, Ive managed to buy out most of the tycoons and corporations, and have a say over the stocks, taxes, and other products. We could infiltrate into the Huaxia market by forming collaborations with these corporations. If the entire Shangcheng Chamber of Commerce wanted to collaborate with the Wei Nation consortiums, then the Huaxia government is unlikely to oppose. By then, it would be a matter of time before we infiltrate Huaxia, and with the consortiums funds, we would be able to destroy their financial system easily. Xu Cheng nodded silently. You are not afraid of being targeted? By who? That stupid bunch of cops in Huaxia? Or the Interpol? Are you kidding me? Interpol listens to Mr. Okami, and as for the Huaxia police officers, they dont even know the whole story yet. By the time they find out, Huaxia would probably have Shangcheng as its main financial market with our consortiums behind it. Once we pull everything out, lets see whos going to fill the huge gap. It would be the Huaxia government, and if they just sit back and wait, then it would lead to a financial crisis; if they intervene, then their government funding will become tight, which means that their military budget will shrink. In an era like this where theyre competing with the M Nation, technological advancement is very critical. On top of that, the consortium could at least gain 20% profit from pulling out as well. Xu Cheng changed the subject and asked, Do you think you can calm the other two heads supporters once you become the successor? Hiroshi Shitsuno said, We all want to live, and once I finish these two off, I can convince those supporters with my iron fist and my rightful position as the successor. If they still want to be in this business, then they will certainly not go against me for someone whos already dead. Xu Cheng nodded. Then if you die, will your supporters fight the other two gangs? Hiroshi Shitsuno was a little unsure. If I died, they definitely wouldnt. Thats a possibility, so I must go to see Mr. Okami first and listen to his follow-up arrangements. Hiroshi Shitsuno suddenly froze and looked at Xu Cheng as he said, What do you mean by that? Xu Cheng suddenly revealed a wry smile. What do you think I mean? Hiroshi Shitsuno looked serious as his pupils constricted and he got ready to get out of the car. But Xu Cheng punched directly to his head, almost ripping it apart from his body. Matsushima Raiko, who was driving, screamed in shock and subconsciously stepped on the gas pedal. She turned her head and saw Hiroshi Shitsuno lying on the seat, with his neck broken as his head wobbled on the seat as if it were hung by a string. It was not the first time Matsushima Raiko saw a dead person, but this was very sudden without another word. Didnt didnt you just rescue him? Xu Cheng sat in the back seat, crossing his legs with one arm resting on the window, as he looked out at the scenery and said, Its not like you dont know what I saved him for. He shouldve died long ago, but I kept him only to cause chaos in the Sanko Group. With a size of 30,000 members, if they go into war with each other, it will in turn cause chaos in the entire country, causing it to enter a state of emergency. Since when have I not done something big after I come to this country? Chapter 765: Found Part Two It was hard to see what expression he had under the hood. He looked at Matsushima Raiko and said, Keep driving. The game has just begun, and you should know the next stop. Matsushima Raikos hands were trembling. You you are really going to kill Okami? Xu Cheng raised his hood. Although his face still could not be seen, Matsushima Raiko hurriedly turned her head in fear as she continued driving. On the way to their next destination, Xu Cheng said to her, If you want to live, help me finish one thing. What, what? Matsushima Raiko sounded scared. Hide this corpse and wait for my call. When I give the signal, hang him naked in front of the Sanko Headquarters, Xu Cheng ordered. Matsushima Raikos body trembled. What exactly do you want to do? Xu Cheng said word for word, Nothing. I hate self-righteous people, and Hiroshi Shitsuno stretched his hands out too long. Not only him, but Ill get rid of the entire Sanko group! I can tell you that I caused the internal chaos in the Sanko group, and I saved Hiroshi Shitsuno so I could find out where Okami is. Okamis whereabouts are more mysterious than the Prime Minister, so I had to save Hiroshi Shitsuno to know. Now his corpses only value is to ignite the ultimate fight between the three divisions in the Sanko Group. Matsushima Raikos body shivered. Im afraid I cant do it well. Xu Cheng walked out of the car. You will do a good job. I am not negotiating with you. You will pay for your actions if you cant do it well. Having said that, Xu Cheng walked away. He went to the airport for a flight to Tokyo. Time was short, and a big businessman like Okami was mysterious and usually flew around. So Xu Cheng didnt bother to ask Matsushima Raiko to drop him off. He came to Tokyo and took a cab to a rich residential district. Everywhere was guarded by security guards, and there were even trained dogs at the entrance. Every villa here was worth a hundred million dollars! Yet this was just one of Okamis residences in Tokyo. When Xu Cheng became invisible, a few dogs sniffed him and barked at the air. However, they were chained up in daylight, and soon quieted down after the security guard fed them a few bones. Xu Cheng then used his penetrating vision to search for Okami from one villa to the other. It was not difficult to discover his house, because among these residences, his property was considered quite unique with a huge courtyard connecting three villas. Everyone would immediately know it was his villa with its luxurious look and the number of bodyguards around. Okami was playing golf in the backyard, and a maid was holding up an umbrella for him. He was surrounded by a group of Blackwaters bodyguards, and a swordsman with a samurai sword was even right beside him. In fact, the dozens of security guards around the villa were all unnecessary, because this one swordsman would be enough. But they had to maintain a tycoons image. Xu Cheng looked around the courtyard which was set up with surveillance and an intelligent defense system, so that even a fly would be detected. Even if Xu Cheng was invisible to the eyes, he would still be detected. Therefore, he stood outside the entrance and kicked a rock towards the thick iron gate. After a sound was made, the person monitoring the area informed the security guards at the front yard. There is a situation outside the gate, go see who is knocking on the door. A security guard nodded and went over to open the gate. He swept his card and the intelligent defence system recognized him as one of their own. That was when Xu Cheng brushed past him and walked smoothly into the courtyard as he headed towards the backyard. The security guards around the area were meaningless and none of them saw him. Xu Cheng was also very careful as he looked around to see if there were other similar detectors to avoid being exposed by them. The moment he stepped into the backyard, the swordsman suddenly opened his eyes as if he noticed something and glanced at the backyard entrance. He frowned when he saw nothing was there. Okami looked at him and asked, Whats wrong? I seem to have detected an unusual presence. The swordsman glared at the air around him and shouted with certainty, Stop hiding and come out! Chapter 766: I’ll give you a spot in the game if you don’t kill me Part One Xu Cheng walked out from the woods. Okami was very surprised to see someone appear here, but he was only surprised for a moment, and it soon became amazement. The security guards immediately pulled out their guns and aimed at Xu Cheng. But Okami lifted his hand and waved, gesturing for the security guards to not shoot. Instead, he looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Im curious, how did you get in? Xu Cheng, who was hiding his face behind the hood, replied, I just got in. Okami knew that if he wanted Xu Cheng dead, he couldnt get away, so he didnt feel panicked or scared. He was curious and asked, What are you here for? To kill you! Okami thought he had misheard. Do you know who I am? Xu Cheng: Mitsui Okami, a hidden tycoon with assets over a hundred billion dollars and the leader of the Mitsui Clan. Okami nodded. Thats right but I think these titles are just from the internet, right? You must be a registered assassin of the Assassins Alliance, right? Did that King of Assassins Solo tell you that Im a good target to assassinate? Xu Cheng: Not good to assassinate doesnt mean cannot be killed, isnt it? Okami laughed. It seems that you dont do your research before your missions. Let me tell you, there are too many people who want to kill me since I became rich, and hundreds of them have died. I dont know if you have a problem up there, but why would you want to kill me? You know what, I have dozens of titles that could scare you off easily! Xu Cheng grabbed a chair and sat down as he said, Im listening. Okami thought that this assassin was a bit interesting, because he hasnt seen anyone who was not afraid of him. The maid went to find Okami a box of Cuban cigars and lit it up for him. No one around was making a move, enough to show that they didnt care about Xu Cheng at all. Okami smoked his cigar while he sat down and said, Since you know the Mitsui Clan, then you should know its influence. Killing me would be unnecessary. Xu Cheng: I am an assassin, and my job is to kill you regardless of your story or who you are. Okami: Very well, you are professional. But Im surprised that you came out so openly and got seen by me. Do you think you can still kill me now? Xu Cheng: I think I can. That swordsman quietly pulled out his sword out of the sheath; its reflection from the sunlight was quite blinding. Xu Cheng was not nervous at all as he continued to say to Okami, How about this, you tell me your background and everything you are capable of doing. If I am afraid, then I wont kill you. Okami said proudly, I think my name Mitsui Okami is enough in Asia and even in the global financial world. If you are not a rookie, then I can only say that you are an idiot. Even if its Solo who came here, he would have to crawl like a dog. You should tell me how you got in, and I think I can consider hiring you as my bodyguard. Chapter 766: I’ll give you a spot in the game if you don’t kill me Part Two Xu Cheng: You really want to know? Okami was curious. Of course, I have defenses set up all over the walled courtyard of this house, and theres no way you could come in undetected. Xu Cheng said, Then how about this. You tell me about the Capital Society, and Ill tell you how I got in. Okamis face changed instantly as he questioned, Youre not an assassin! Who are you! Indeed, Im not, Xu Cheng said that as he disappeared on the spot. The swordsman didnt even get to make a move before Xu Cheng kicked him into the pool. When he wanted to get out, Xu Cheng simply sent a strong powerful electrical current down. The swordsmans whole body was hit by more than 100KV in the pool, and he twitched as he died in just three seconds. The six security guards aimed their guns at Xu Cheng, who disappeared on the spot again. He rushed to the security guards and threw them a few hundred meters high in the air and stood in front of Okami who was preparing to run away. Dont make a move, and dont shout. I could snap your neck, so you behave and sit back down. Youre a leader of the Mitsui Clan, please dont crawl on the ground like a dog, okay? Xu Cheng squatted down as he said to Okami, Now do you think Im able to kill you or not? Not only am I able to kill you, I have a hundred ways to do so. Okami was sweating profusely and didnt look anything like how spirited he was before; he raised his head with difficulty with his forehead all wrinkled together. Are you misunderstanding something? I dont seem to have anything against you, right? Okami was placed on the chair like an object as Xu Cheng held him by his collar in one hand. He sat down knowing he had no way to resist and tried to argue his way through. You dont have anything against me. Xu Cheng sat across from him and whispered, But the Capital Society does. So tell me, how much information can you give me about the Capital Society? That will determine your chances of living. Continental Lord? That was the only keyword Xu Cheng heard as he asked, According to what you mentioned, the Capital Society has power in all seven continents, right? Thats right. The Capital Society has been the largest financial plutocratic organization since the beginning of this century. We share global resources, and whoever we want to die will die! If we want to detonate a bomb in an area to generate profit, then thats where the bomb will be detonated! This is capital supremacy, and even wars are made by us. Chapter 767: Provocation Part One Okami was afraid that what he said wasnt enough, so he continued, Think about it, when the time comes, the law cant even sanction you, because we are the ones who are above the law. I can get a spot for you in this game. Let me go, and you can play with us. Playing games, right? I like to play games too, Xu Cheng said. Okami smiled faintly. Then what are you waiting for? With your strength, I can totally introduce you to the Capital Society. No, the game I want to play right now is called Overthrowing the Capital Society! Xu Cheng replied with a smile as he took off his hat. Okami was surprised and startled when he saw how pale Xu Cheng was. Xu Cheng said, Im a victim in this so-called game of yours. Dont you guys like to play games? Ill play with you! If you call yourselves the players, then Ill be the NPC. Lets see who wins. Okami: Who the hell are you? Xu Cheng: I have my position and background, and I can tell you that I come from the Deviant Mercenary Corp. Im Xu Cheng, who you guys wanted to get rid of! Okamis face changed instantly, Youre not dead? Yes, Im alive so its your turn to die! Xu Cheng said, I will also play a game starting with the Asian division. Ill kill whoever reaches out their hand to Huaxia; youre the first one so you must die! You might be the first one, but you wont be the last! Dont you like to have people join you with pride? So many companies in Shangcheng are fighting for a spot to get in and cooperate with the Capital Society. Well then, Ill get rid of whoever tries to join, so lets see who dares to join again! Starting with you. Okami looked serious as he thought that begging for mercy wouldnt even dispel the hatred in Xu Chengs heart so he said, Killing me wont solve any problem. Even if a Continental Lord dies, someone else will step up and take control. The goal of the Capital Society to take control of this world will not change! There wont be any less capital, because as long as our assets and operating funds keep growing, even if the rulers change, the rules would still revolve around us. If you really have what it takes, then you should put your focus on the funds! Believe it or not, if our chain of assets collapses, the global economy will be set back ten years! If you do that, you will be preventing social progress and will become a sinner. You wouldnt be no different from being an enemy to the worlds wealthiest groups! Do you still not understand? The Capital Society simply can not collapse! If it collapses, no one will know what will happen in the fall out! Xu Cheng pondered and did not speak. Xu Cheng seemed to understand why Huaxia chose to develop in silence and didnt want to break any boundaries. Destroying this organization would do more harm than good. But Xu Cheng felt disgusted! This was the f*cking sadness for the normal people? How come they could sacrifice themselves for the sake of the country? How come the Capital Society profits from creating wars? How come when the victims wanted to resist, they would be morally kidnapped from doing so and convince them that a little nobody like them has to sacrifice for the greater good! Chapter 767: Provocation Part Two Fck this bullsht! Anger flashed across Xu Chengs face as he dislocated Okamis arm with one hand on the spot. Okami screamed miserably. The security guards outside were alerted and ran over to the backyard. I dont know anything about running human civilization, and Im not that great of a man. I just know whos my enemy and who tried to harm me! How can I live without killing those who want to kill me? You think what you said could persuade me? Im going to finish you, and the battle between the Capital Society and the Deviant Corp will now officially begin! Xu Cheng finished as he slapped across Okamis head, sending his head flying! When those security guards came into the large backyard, they saw that the pool was stained red. The mysterious swordsman who always stood behind their boss was floating in the pool motionless. And to their horror, Mr. Mitsui Okami was lying on the edge, bleeding all over the pool. One of the security guards even stepped on his arm and quickly moved away in fear. When they got a closer look, they found that Mitsui Okami had no head attached on his neck! The guards looked around for a while before they found his head in the grass! Then, beside his dead body, they found a symbol. A symbol of what looked like a hand holding over the earth. If anyone knew about the Deviant Corp, it was not hard to recognize that this was their symbol! The Deviant Corps counter attack had officially begun! Mitsui Okami dying in his own villa was a headline that shook the entire Wei Nation. The police even listed the murderer as a world class murderer, and the incident even elicited Interpol to intervene. There was only one clue in this case. The Deviant Corp Symbol. Yet those that knew about the Deviant Corp symbol was too little. However, Mario and the others, who were members of the Deviant Corp, grinned when they saw it. Boss finally made a scene after one month of laying low. Diesel: This is the Deviant Corp. Since theres no way back, we should just go ahead and make it big! To be honest, the Deviant Corps symbol is totally suppressing that of the Capital Society, the Capital Society wants to control this society, while we are trying to control the planet. Lin Dong said at this time, I think you guys should improve your powers faster! Once the Capital Society finds out all about us, it will be the time for the two sides to go to war. We cant just make Master stand in front of us all. All of them nodded as their faces filled with excitement. Especially Mario and Chekhov, who were still regretting not being able to protect their sister-in-law before; they really wanted to redeem themselves this time! In addition to the business community, who were shocked by Mitsui Okamis death, there were two additional people who were in fear. One was Solo of the Assassins Alliance! Xu Cheng gathered Okamis information from him, and he really managed to kill one of the Continental Lords, a core member of the Capital Society! Not to mention how tragic his death was! He killed someone who the Assassins Alliance couldnt kill and dared not to kill! He even left a provocative symbol to show his presence! Solo felt respect for this man! There was another one who was still shocked, and that was Songdao Laizi. The leader of the Mitsui Corporation, the legendary godfather of the business world who led the Wei Nation economy to take off, was killed! This was shocking and a topic of grievance for the entire Wei Nation. The fact that the murderer even left a provocative symbol was humiliating to the Wei Nation police and they were very angry. The Prime Minister was pressured as he gave orders to the highest police chief in ranking that he would be fired if they could not catch the murderer. Chapter 768: Declaration of War Part One It had only been a year since the Wei Nations recession. The national scandals had yet to be forgotten when the godfather of the commerce world died, and his brutal death put the Wei Nation into the worlds spotlight once again. The Wei Nation Prime Minister had been frustrated for a few days straight, with all the headlines filled with bad news. A godfather level individual to the Wei Nation economy had been assassinated in his own home, which was even located in the capital! It has been three days, yet the police still had no clue who did it, leaving the murderer wandering free. Under pressure, the police posted a reward of fifty million dollars for anyone who knew the murderer, indicating how influential this matter was. On top of this, the Wei Nation was put into exposure again. The previous incident of the Sanko Groups internal conflict finally broke out when Hiroshi Shitsunos dead body was found hanging from the street lamp in front of the Sanko Group Headquarters. This could have been suppressed, but when Okamis confidant killed Muranakas confidant, causing them to think it was revenge, this situation that originally could have been eased by the police, escalated. The police started to suppress Hiroshi Shitsunos side to turn in the culprit. But they didnt actually do anything, so how could they turn anyone in? That was when Hiroshi Shitsunos dead body appeared in such a humiliating way, infuriating all of Hiroshi Shitsunos former followers. Their boss was humiliated to this extent and if they continued to be rats on the streets, then theyd be real losers. Therefore, the largest armed fight in the history of the Wei Nation took place, where all the four to five thousand supporters of Hiroshi Shitsuno gathered at the headquarters and went to war with the Muranaka and Kameyo supporters. Kameyo and Muranaka were in the process of dividing up their gains and were caught off guard when it happened. The Wei Nation was one again in the worlds spotlight within less than a week. The Prime Minister had been scolding the police department everyday, and although theyve tried to control the Sanko group, they failed to suppress them. Even the Sumiyoshi group and the other known group which made up the three violent mafias of the Wei Nation were trying to take a shot at getting Sankos resources. They wanted to end the Sanko Group since there probably wouldnt be another chance if they missed this one. Therefore, everything just became messier when they tried to resolve it. The whole city of Kobe was in a state of turmoil, where violent mafias had plunged the whole city into chaos. Not just Kobe, but wherever Sanko members were in the Wei Nation, there would be an outbreak when they encountered each other, endangering all the citizens in the Wei Nation. The whole chain of events brought down the image of the Wei Nation, and the Prime Minister was directly fired. Chapter 768: Declaration of War Part Two Meanwhile, at the round table in Switzerland. Oldman Rothschild slapped his palm on the table. Okamis death was a slap in the face of the Capital Society. Especially since the killer left a symbol just in case they didnt know who did it, and that was a declaration of war! A total provocation! Someone took the symbol left behind and explained, We investigated and found that this symbol had only appeared in the Land of Mercenaries and its on the flag of the Deviant Mercenary Corps! Deviant Mercenary Corps? The six Lords all narrowed their eyes. Their leader is dead, and they still want to fight with us? said the Lord of Africa. No, we dont know if hes dead yet. Both Ge Lie and him disappeared after that battle, and we couldnt manage to find his corpse. We could conclude that hes not dead! The three eunuchs who were our last hope also didnt return from Huaxia. According to the intelligence, Im afraid theyve also died. In that case, this leader of the Deviant Corp is one of the top mercenaries? Now the worry is not him, but the entire Deviant Corp and what kind of role they play. The Duke wants us to find out the nature of the Deviant Corp and have an overall assessment on their strength and ability, Oldman Rothschild said. The others were amazed, all of them. The Duke has been alarmed? Rothschild nodded. A Lord has been killed, and they provoked the Capital Society at the same time. This was the first time our roots have been shaken by someone since Hitler and his massacre. How could he not pay attention? As long as the Duke is behind us, we have nothing to fear. The foundation of Capital Society is the Duke. C The Land of Mercenaries C When Kush, who was under surveillance, saw the news, he smiled at the Mr. R behind him and said, Its surprising that one of the Seven Continental Lords was actually assassinated. This is the first time since the 21st century, right? Kush was taken under control by someone from the Capital Society since Xu Cheng disappeared. The other members werent capable of fighting Mr. R, so he was taken away. Now that Kush was the first president of this country, he couldnt die. Otherwise, the Land of Mercenaries would fall into turmoil again. Therefore, Mr. R was in charge of monitoring him, and Kush was needed to sell the crude oil to the M Nation. Mr. R was shocked watching the news. Kush sat in the presidents suite with his legs crossed as he said, You cant kill him; believe me, Ive tried. If hes alive, then it will be your doomsday. Youve completely offended the Deviant Corp, so just wait and see because this is just the beginning. More will die! Mr. R: If you talk more nonsense, I will kill you first, believe it or not. Mr. R: We can pick a better native to be the president. Kush shook his head. Impossible, whoever you find will die! The Deviant Corp will not allow anyone other than me to be the president of this country. This I can say confidently. Speaking of this, he looked at Mr. R and said, Why dont you also join the Deviant Corp? I guarantee you that youll be even more powerful than you are now. Mr. R sneered, Then why dont I see you becoming more powerful? Those cowards. If theyre really that great, then they should come out and fight me! Kush smiled and didnt say anything. He sat calmly in the presidents chair, not feeling like a puppet at all. Did he really not improve at all since that genetic modification back a while ago? Not necessarily. It just wasnt the right time yet. Mr. R would never know that Kush has been in contact with Diesel and Vala under his nose. Only Xu Cheng, Chekhov, Mario, and Lin Dong have been exposed as Deviant Corp members while the identities of the rest remained in the dark. Chapter 769: The game begins Part One C At the round table meeting C After Oldman Rothschild appeased the other lords, he took out some photos, all of which were of important members of the Wei Nation consortiums. They were not as prestigious and famous as Okami, but any one of them was a tycoon level figure. Now the key is to stabilize the problems caused by the absence of the Lord of Asia; Okami was managing several on-going projects before he died, and they can not be terminated. Those projects involve tens of billions of dollars, so we need to find a new Lord of Asia to quickly take over and stop the loss. Most importantly, without the Lord of Asia, some members in the Asian division wouldnt know who to follow. Everyone take a look here. This is a list of qualified candidates selected by the council, and well make a final decision after some discussion. The six Lords looked at the three candidates. Mitsui Okamis eldest son, who was quite young as he was only in his forties, had earned over tens of billions of dollars for the consortium since his start-up. The current leader of the Sumitomo Corporation was also a strong candidate; he was from the same era as Okami and was a legend himself. He was just not as outstanding as Okami, but he was advantageous in his background. Another one was from the Malaysian royal family who also had a high reputation. These three are all suitable, which should we choose? The royal family wasnt strong enough in their history. Although it is true that its not right to always let the Wei Nation take control, their economic system is complete and we need to give them a seat. Or else it would be a loss to the Capital Society if we dont manage to hold a position in one of the developed countries. The level of the Wei Nations technology has always been something the continents want to take advantage of, so I think that we should just consider the two candidates from the Wei Nation. Oldman Rothschild nodded. Indeed, the resources that the royal family can offer for other members in the Capital Society is too little. That needs to be strengthened. Then, to avoid close relatives, I choose the leader from the Sumitomo Corporation. I agree. No objections here. The Sumitomo family head is highly respected and indeed has a strong background. With him as the Lord, he can well convince the public. Oldman Rothschild: Then it is him, and if there isnt an objection, we can give him the appointment. Tell the council members to draft up the letter. After the appointment ceremony, the Sumitomo family celebrated the joy. Everyone congratulated the head of the family as if he had won the lottery. The other companies and tycoons all congratulated the Sumitomo Family when they heard the news. The Sumitomo side then decided to hold a dinner party to accept all the congratulations. Meanwhile, within Matsushima Raikos mansion when she returned home after work, she said to Xu Cheng, I heard that the next Lord Asia has been appointed, and its the head of the Sumitomo Corporation. Xu Cheng smoked a cigarette as he nodded, and he put out the cigarette as he said to her, I need his information. Chapter 769: The game begins Part Two Matsushima Raiko hesitated for a moment. You wouldnt Xu Cheng looked up at her. Wouldnt what? Do you want to get off the train at this point? Matsushima Raiko shook her head. No. Xu Cheng: Then do your thing, you did well with Hiroshi Shitsunos body so keep it up. Ill show you that even the most remarkable people in this world are actually just ants. After saying that, he stood up and walked to his room. Matsushima Raiko followed him into the room. Xu Chengs brows furrowed. What are you doing? Dont you need me to serve you? I can do everything. Matsushima Raikos whole face blushed red, and she subconsciously started to unbutton her shirt. Xu Cheng said indifferently, Get out. He then closed the door directly behind him, leaving Matsushima Raiko in the doorway gritting her teeth. A few days later. The dinner party held in one of Sumitomos resort hotels went on as scheduled in downtown Tokyo. The people who came to congratulate them were all big names in the Wei Nation business world. In the middle of the banquet, the head of Sumitomo went up to the stage to give a speech to thank the guests. His headset suddenly failed to work, and then a pre-recorded video started to play on the big screen behind him, showing a man dressed in all black. Hello, everyone. The guests in the room who were socializing froze for a moment, because they didnt see the head of the Sumitomo family speak. It was instead the person on the big screen behind him. The head of Sumitomo noticed a voice coming from behind him. He turned to look at the big screen and froze for a moment before he looked at the resort manager. The manager quickly ran backstage to see what was going on. That was when the person in the said, First of all, I would like to congratulate the Sumitomo Corporation for accepting his position as the Lord of Asia. Why should I congratulate him? Because I want to announce that your time of death has come. I am a member of the Deviant Corp, the same Deviant Corp that killed Okami. Im here to send a message, that whoever becomes a Lord will also become our target. In addition, we will kill all the other core members as well. Dont you guys think it is glorious to join this organization? Then lets play a game where whoever joins will die by my hands! The Sumitomo family head was furious that someone stole his spotlight. He turned around and shouted at the screen, How dare you talk like that? You want to fight with us? Save your breath. He had just taken the position, so obviously he had to defend himself. Some of the other core members also took this opportunity to show their loyalty and came forward, Yes, what is this Deviant thing? Ive never even heard of it. That certainly saved him some time when they came forward, because he still didnt know a list of members yet. Those who came to the banquet also involved few political figures because after all, since politics and capitalism went together in this country. The police department chief, who had just been fired, shouted, Youre so sneaky. Do you dare to come out and face us? There are guards everywhere, lets see if you manage to kill someone! Just after he finished, a lightning bolt struck down on the stage, killing the head of Sumitomo on the spot. Some of the ladies in the crowd screamed shrilly as they all immediately scattered to escape. Those who were cursing before were stunned by the sudden death of the Sumitomo head. That was when the video screen changed again, and a symbol of the Deviant Corp appeared! The police department chief ran up to the stage to check on the head of Sumitomos family, and cold sweat dripped down his back when he saw the burnt corpse. Chapter 770: Next target Part One The party was attended by the rich and famous, so no matter how much the police wanted to keep quiet about this, the word spread. After the tragic death of Okami, who was the godfather of the business world, the head of the Sumitomo Corporation died suddenly at his own party from a lightning bolt. According to the witnesses, the murder was more blatant this time, and the video also got released. With the exposure of this video, the Deviant Corp came into the publics view, but no one knew for sure what kind of organization it was. However, the Capital Society also surfaced with the release of the video. It was obvious since the person in the video said that this was targeted at the Capital Society, and that it was a head-to-head battle between the two organizations. The Wei Nation members of the Capital Society had been putting pressure on the Wei Nation police department. The new police chief looked at the former chief, who had been put under surveillance to cooperate with this case, and let out a bitter smile. He could feel the same pain and pressure as the previous chief. His subordinates had made no gains from the security check, and there were only few clues that were worth investigating. One of them was the fingerprints left on Okamis dead body, which was identical to the fingerprints left on Kubo Mitsubishis dead body back then, both belonging to cats. It seemed like another paranormal incident, and the Wei Nation was keen on the presence of mysterious beings. When Kubo Mitsubishi died in the hotel with a distorted figure devoutly kneeling to pray at something, and without much evidence, the case remained unsolved and was left as a paranormal event. They did not expect this fingerprint and the brutal death to reappear today! And this time, they knew the name of the organization: the Deviant Corp. The autopsy report for Sumitomo came out, and he was indeed killed by high-voltage electrical currents. Police officers and detectives went to the scene and simulated the event; although it was an open party outside, there were no thunderclouds so there shouldnt have been lightning. According to the hotels electricity equipment at the time, it wouldnt have generated high-voltage electrical conduction, and yet the autopsy report stated that he died from electrical shock. This method of death was simply unbelievable. Some immediately felt that this was not caused by any human, but he had died from a heavenly decree! For a while, folks questioned what the Okami and Sumitomo family heads had done to make God punish them like this. Others wondered what kind of existence this Capital Society was and why it had attracted such enmity. Both groups slapped on the table and cursed, Bullsh*t Gods punishment, this is clearly murder. The police officer waved his hand. Well take it easy. If its indeed a murder, then let us run through the causes; its clearly revenge. So let me ask, what exactly is the Capital Society? Your fathers obviously had something to do with this organization to be retaliated against, so please tell us what you know. Both of them were at a loss for words. Chapter 770: Next target Part Two This was something that could not be exposed. The police department was having a hard time. We have to at least sort this out right? If you dont cooperate, we cant be sure who the next target will be. The video stated that they will be retaliating against the members, do you have a list? Otherwise, we have no way to protect you properly, and we police are put into a very passive position. Mitsuis second eldest son said, You are not qualified to know about the Capital Society. The police department chief was outright angered. He knew that more people would die if this case did not progress any further, and the image of the Wei Nation would be destroyed. By then, not just him, but even the new Prime Minister would have to resign! The prime ministers side had openly put pressure on him, and their team was no longer going to keep their eyes closed about this group of tycoons and let them play on their own. This had affected the public and themselves, so how could they not worry about it. This is no longer a personal matter, so please cooperate with us. If more important people die, then the reputation of the Wei Nations public security will be reduced to historical low points; thats something that will endanger the interests of the country! Tell us who the members of the Capital Society in the Wei Nation are, okay? The second eldest son of Mitsui murmured and did not say anything. This had been the rule since day one. At this point, he could only change the subject and say, Dont you want to catch the murderer? We have a way to lure the murderer out, and its up to you if you can catch them. The police chief quickly asked, What way? It was in the video that they will kill whoever the next Continental Lord is. Soon, a new candidate for this position will be appointed, and when they make their move, thats your chance to catch them. The Chief: So who will be the new Lord? The second eldest son of Mitsui shook his head, We dont know yet, but we will announce it in a high profile way, so prepare yourselves then. Just as he finished speaking, the lawyer behind him came in with a heavy face with a cell phone in his hand and said, Mr. Kazuo Mitsui, the council has informed you that you have been appointed as the new Lord! His pupils instantly dilated, and subconsciously he yelled towards his lawyer, Tell them that if the Knights dont come, then I will refuse! The police chief interrupted him, You have to accept. Trust us! Trust what! The second eldest son of Mitsui yelled towards this police chief, You dont know anything! You think you guys can protect me? Bullsh*t. The police chief also looked angry and said in a deep voice, Its time to prove our ability! Kazuo-san, this time, well do everything right. After thinking about it, the lawyer said, At this time, for your safety, I think you can refuse. But for the sake of the familys future, you cant. The council desperately wants someone to take over the role and set an example. Right now, many members are frightened, and someone needs to come forward from the headquarterss side. They promised to have five additional council member spots reserved for the Wei Nation. Someone over at Switzerlands headquarters was in a rage. Oldman Rothschild slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, This is a slap in our face! This is the first time someone dares to come at us like this, is this person crazy? Two Lords died consecutively and most of the members in the Wei Nation have started to sway against us! This must not continue! Cloverfield, who represented the Lord of North America, said in a serious tone with both hands on his cheeks, We cant have any more deaths, otherwise the Wei Nation tycoons will withdraw one after another, which will be detrimental to our future control of the Asian economy. I suggest that we let the Knights step in and take charge of protecting the candidate this time, and it would also warn the Deviant Corp as well. Oldman Rothschild said, Just appoint Mitsui Okamis eldest son to be the next one. He should be the one who wants to avenge his father the most, we could choose him. They did not expect that Mitsui Kazuo was actually afraid this time. He did not know much about the Deviant Corp, but he had witnessed the bizarre way they killed someone, and it would be a lie to say that he was not scared. Why? Because even his fathers swordsman couldnt even protect his father, and who did he have to protect him? Chapter 771: Hello everyone, I am a member of the Deviant Corps Part One C The Land of Mercenaries C Kush saw on the international news that another tycoon had died in the Wei Nation. He smiled and asked Mr. R behind him, Is that the new Lord? The Knight didnt say anything. But Kush had already guessed based on his expression as he said with a smile on his face, If you guys dont play your hidden card, then you wont be able to fight against the Deviant Corps. Keep staying passive and waiting for more people to die. He turned around and asked his assistant, who was an old acquaintance named Benjamin from the Deviant Corps. He stayed with Kush to let Kush know his importance to the Deviant Corps, and as a gesture to show Xu Chengs sincerity. However, the knight who had been watching Kush didnt know that Benjamin was a member of the Deviant Corps. In fact, Benjamin was also the middle person linking Kush to the Deviant Corps. What do you think? Kush asked Benjamin curiously in a casual manner. Benjamin said, According to my professional point of view, there is a group of very powerful hackers behind the Deviant Corps responsible for controlling the media. As for the assassination through electrocution, it was quite unbelievable. He was telling Kush that their team was very powerful. That was when the knight coldly snorted, Its just a bluff. They probably used various techniques to achieve this so-called coincidence to make people think that God is punishing us. Ive fought the Deviant Corps before; they are a bunch of weaklings. If they dare to appear in front of me again, Ill defeat them within ten moves! Back then, he had beaten Mario and Chekhov, and they were simply not strong enough for him. Of course, that Mario guy did impress him, but it didnt make him think much further. Kush: Then why dont you go over there? The knight was about to say that the other knights had already gone. But then he soon realized something and said, Trying to set me up? Hmph, this time your people will die! The headquarters had sent two of the twelve knights to protect the new Lord, Kazuo Mitsui. Kazuo Mitsui only dared to accept his appointment when he met with the two, and he intended to take the opportunity during his fathers funeral to calm the rest of the members. In order to attract the Deviant Corps, Kazuo Mitsui decided to hold a media conference where he would announce his official crusade against the Deviant Corps and pursue after the killer. This conference caught the medias attention, and the police were also very careful with it. They checked everyones identity and set up a safe distance between the podium and the seats. They even invited Interpol to join in, setting up traps all over the conference room. Chapter 771: Hello everyone, I am a member of the Deviant Corps Part Two The presence of the special forces were evidence that the security at this conference was even tighter than even that of the presidents. The conference building was surrounded by snipers, and all entrances and exits, including dead ends, were under video surveillance and covered by defense systems. Everyone would need to scan their ID cards before passing through, and their information would instantly show up on the computer. So even flies and mosquitoes flying by would be detected by the defense system. Once the defense system was alarmed, the surveillance would immediately pull up the corner and snapshot how the intruders look like. Less than an hour before the conference began. Xu Cheng was drinking coffee in a restaurant across the street from the conference building. He wore a mask and a baseball hat covering his pale look and was dressed in a sports coat. His cell phone was connected to Caesar and Richie. After a while, Caesar said, Boss, its a simple job for us to turn off any of the defense systems, but doing so will easily expose us and alarm the snakes. That would be disadvantageous to what you want to do, and also it would take an hour to break into their defense system. Xu Cheng asked, Is this defense system of theirs very powerful? Caesar: Yes, its connected to the public security identity system. Anyone caught on camera would be automatically linked to their personal profile. The media people invited for the conference are probably very specific, and if you want to disguise yourself as one of them to enter, Im afraid that wouldnt work even with a valid ID card. If your ID card doesnt even scan, then you would be exposed. Ritchie: Boss, there is less than half an hour before the conference starts, maybe we should give up this time? Its really hard to break through this modern defence system. Xu Cheng: Not necessarily. I want you guys to do one thing right now. Caesar: Please go ahead. Xu Cheng: Help me find the backstage area. Theres no need to attack their defense system, just help me find where their backstage is. Ill take out their backstage crews to get in. This is possible, give us ten minutes. Xu Cheng nodded and walked outside after confirming when the conference was going to start. Half an hour later, the conference took place as scheduled. The media came in one by one, and the security guards verified both their identity and fingerprints. After all the media entered, the police chief asked the guards outside, Well? Are there any suspicious people who tried to impersonate any of the guests? The police chief nodded, then turned around and went back to the conference room. He headed to the backstage, and Kazuo Mitsui asked him, How is it? Did you find anything? The police chief shook his head. Everything is normal, inside and out. The whole building is surrounded by our undercover agents, and they know exactly which people and which companies are on the guest list this time. Anyone suspicious or whos not on the list would be reported to us, dont worry. The two knights dressed as bodyguards behind Kazuo Mitsui said, Dont worry, we can detect anyone who comes around you. Were more sensitive than the defense system. Kazuo Mitsui relied on these two heavily and he nodded as he stood up and brushed his suit. After taking a big breath, he said Then lets go. Time is up, we should make our entrance for the conference. Having said that, he walked out of the backstage and towards the podium. Once inside, the media from all over the world started taking pictures of him. Kazuo Mitsui cleared his throat as he stood by the microphone and said, I believe we are all aware of the previous assassinations, and my father was one of the victims. I want to formally declare war on the Deviant Corps. Our consortium and our Mitsui Family are bound to pursue the murderer to get justice for my father! He did not know that Xu Cheng was sitting with his legs crossed in the backstage watching the conference live from the surveillance. Once Kazuo Mitsui finished speaking, he connected the intercom and took a microphone in his hand as he said, Hello everyone, I am a member of the Deviant Corps! After his voice got transferred to all the speakers in the conference room, the media exploded. Kazuo Mitsui felt goosebumps all over his body. Chapter 772: Congratulations, you’ve won the lottery Part One The police chiefs pupils dilated and he said, Oh no! Hes in the control room! Having said that, he quickly ran towards the other building where they had a temporary setup. Not only him, but all the guards rushed there as well with widened eyes. You guys follow me, and the others stay behind to protect Mr. Mitsui, the Chief ordered the guards as he ran towards the outside. Chief, you must go to the scene now to maintain order while we make the arrest. The Chief knew that there were many international media outlets present at the event and he quickly nodded. Go quickly then. With that, he ran back to the conference room where all the fuss was, and he saw Kazuo Mitsui frozen on the stage looking lost. He quickly ran up, grabbed the microphone, and said to those media outlets, Everyone dont panic. We have tracked down the location of the murderer. This time, our police took the initiative, so believe us when we say that we will not let you down! The press conference will continue normally. We have defenses deployed inside and out, so the murderer simply cannot get in. Therefore hes taking an approach to show up, so please nobody panic. However, Xu Cheng continued to speak, We from the Deviant Corps are not terrorists, we were once victims of this so-called Capital Society. They are very powerful, so powerful that many people have no way to resist themselves, but we are different; well get even with whoever wrongs us! I keep my words, and that the next one who will die is you Mr. Mitsui. Congratulations, youve won the lottery! Kazuo Mitsuis face changed when he heard Xu Chengs words! The police chief came to his side and said, Mr. Mitsui, dont listen to him, he showed up backstage and our men surrounded the whole building. He cant get away! Only then did Kazuo Mitsui regain a little bit of blood on his face and nodded his head. Meanwhile, the building next door was surrounded by hundreds of undercover agents and police in uniform. Helicopters were even hovering in the sky to prevent his escape upwards. The underground parking lot was also blocked, and guards were set up at elevators and every exit. The six teams were responsible for six floors to slowly perform a carpet-style search towards the backstage. However, nobody noticed Xu Cheng as he was invisible when he brushed past them. He did not startle these guards, and when he left the building, the guards were still on their way backstage to the control room. All of the six teams surrounded the control room. Everyone was using hand signs to communicate with sweat dripping down their foreheads, thinking that they were dealing with a terrorist and were very cautious. Their colleagues outside reported, Everything is normal outside. No one has come out, the killer should still be inside. Countdown to five seconds and prepare to rush in to seize him! Chapter 772: Congratulations, you’ve won the lottery Part Two The six teams surrounded the corridor, and people hung from the helicopters outside the windows, ready to go in from all entrances. Five! Four! Three! Two! One! Pang! Someone kicked open the room and a dozen heavily armed guards rushed in. Four officers also broke in from the window by surprise. However, all they saw in the control room was the tragic death of the staff and nobody else. One guard shouted, Call an ambulance! Then all the officers rushed in to investigate the surroundings and the dead bodies. A total of twelve staff members had died, leaving none alive. All dead! That was when a police officer saw that their defense system was shut down, and he immediately reported to the police chief, Chief, not good! The defense system has been shut down! Im afraid the killer has already gone to the scene! The chiefs pupils dilated when he heard the update. He immediately shouted to the subordinates surrounding the conference building, Have you seen any suspicious people coming in? The defense system is down and cant help you, so all of you must guard the entrances and dont allow anybody to enter! Meanwhile, Kazuo Mitsui went to the podium again and continued to deliver his speech. Not only did he represent the Wei Nation government, but he also did it to show the Capital Society his sincerity. So he had to carry on with this conference, although the police chief did not dare to tell him that the defense system had been turned off. I dont believe in punishment from God, and Im determined to not compromise with the Deviant Corps nor am I afraid! I dare to stand here today to show my stance. Theres no conspiracy theory and no such thing as a powerful organization. Everything is nonsense, and well have to defend ourselves by legal means! Thats bullsh*t! That was when someone suddenly shouted at the conference. Everyone was startled, including Kazuo Mitsui, who looked towards where the sound came from. One of the reporters clearly heard the sound coming from behind him, but when he turned around, he was startled because no one was behind him. Who said that! Kazuo Mitsui scolded, Come out! The guards immediately rushed towards that area to search over. They reconfirmed everyones identity and documents to prevent them from causing trouble. That was when the two knights used their senses to find the source of the sound. They tried to see who seemed to be hiding their skills, but they couldnt find anyone. Kazuo Mitsui looked at the two knights and saw them nod, indicating that everything was fine. He swallowed air and then continued to speak into the microphone. But in a lightning flash, a powerful airflow rushed over. The two knights noticed the huge air fluctuation and hurriedly stood in front of Kazuo Mitsui to block. They did not see the person, but felt the change in airflow almost subconsciously. However, Xu Cheng wouldnt let them stop him. He threw his punch, carrying over 10,000 pounds of force, at one of the knights, knocking another knight behind him flying away as well. This scene was quite unbelievable in front of the media. That two people were blown away for no reason, and they didnt even see what knocked them away. It felt like a Ferrari knocked someone off the sidewalk directly, and two at the same time. Kazuo Mitsui was exposed! Xu Cheng stood in front of him, and in front of all the media, but no one saw him. In front of everyone, Kazuo Mitsuis head was suddenly ripped off from his neck, causing a horrible bloody scene. The man who was still standing a moment ago, suddenly had his head blown off, leaving just a headless body standing on the stage as blood spurted out from his neck. Ah! Everyone at the scene screamed and started to escape like scared birds fleeing away. The new police chief kneeled in shock and froze on the spot with a pale face. The scene was simply unbelievable! Chapter 773: Touched boundaries Part One The new police chief quickly regained his thoughts, and he knew that only he could save himself at the moment, so he immediately picked up the intercom and yelled at the control room, Turn on the defense system. It was chaos, and almost every reporter who came to the scene rushed towards the outside in panic. Meanwhile, the control room replied, Chief, its hard for the computer to receive feedback with this many people rushing out at once! The Chief was shocked for a moment and shouted at the people on the scene, Everyone dont panic! Dont rush to get out! Who wouldnt be panicking? Two security guards were knocked flying into the walls, and nobody knew if they were unconscious or dead. The man who was giving a speech just now didnt have a head anymore, and blood covered the stairs. It was simply a horror movie that came true, so how could they not be panicking? They ignored the guards and rushed outside, and as they were running, Xu Cheng had quietly joined them and got out. It was indeed difficult for the control rooms side to receive feedback from all the people rushing out, and only the first few ones got scanned, they could not capture a lot of peoples ID including Xu Chengs. The Prime Ministers residence. The fifty-year-old Prime Minister watched the news as his hand trembled. He knew that his political career might be coming to an end. Meanwhile, the new MP faced the media and said righteously, If I become the prime minister, I can find out whats going on here. He was canvassing for himself because not just him, but other MPs have jumped in to express their views and to appease the public. The live broadcast of Kazuo Mitsuis severed head shocked the entire Wei Nation! It was hard for anyone to believe that this was not the wrath of God by that point. The public was in a heated discussion about what these people had done to die in such a way. The police chief was called to the Prime Ministers residence, and the Prime Minister just sat there without saying a word. What do you think about this? The Prime Minister finally asked, rubbing his temples as he expressed his exhaustion. This is the third influential figure in the business world that got assassinated in the Wei Nation. Every one of them was a representative of the country, and three died during my term! Everyone now knows that the Wei Nation security and defense is useless; our image has fallen. The police chief clenched his fists. Whether its a supernatural event or not, I think we must continue the investigation. We still have hope, and I know that theres one important thread in this we could follow, as long as we decide to pull on it. Its not impossible to stop this and prevent further attacks. We need to have a list of the Capital Society members in Wei Nation and provide them specific protection or ask them to resign. This is a war between the two organizations, we cant find the Deviant Corps but we know whos related to the Capital Society. For example, the Mitsui consortium should know something about this. Chapter 773: Touched boundaries Part Two The Prime Minister shook his head. You want to offend the Mitsui Consortium? I dont think so. The chief gritted his teeth. Now we cant care this much. This is no longer their corporate problem, but a national issue! We need them to cooperate with this case even if we force them into confession! Do you want to end up with this in your political career? Give us another chance, Id like to see if this is supernatural or man-made and who did it! They should know better than we do what exactly theyve started, and since thats the case, then they shouldnt make us pay for their stupidity. If this thing is going to affect us, then we must step in to take charge! Otherwise, we shouldnt take the blame! Kazuo Mitsuis bizarre death shocked the world. Now everyone truly remembered the Deviant Corps. The biggest assassination case since the 21st century, three assassinations that have all succeeded, and the method of deaths were all unbelievable. This had broken the common sense of many detectives and professionals, because theyve never seen such ways to die. With the appearance of the Deviant Corps, Capital Society also surfaced before the public as they started to ponder. That was when many individuals around the world managed to find out some information about the Capital Society. Although not comprehensive enough, more people now knew about the huge financial empire that was dominating the world. Caesar and Ritchie hacked in most of the worlds major portals and forums and released some information regarding the purposes of the organization and things they had done. It also exposed their control over the financial system and the chaos they had generated to gain profits. Especially in the Land of Mercenary, where they prevented the country from becoming independent and generated chaos, causing the refugees to suffer. When the conspiracy of the M Nation and how they dissolved the Soviet Union got exposed, a shock was triggered worldwide. That was when they realized that there was really such a powerful financial organization in this world. The article at the end laughed at the democracy that the M Nation had, stating that it was a power game for the rich. Those who wanted to play this game had to play by the rules of the M Nation, and that included the consortiums in the Wei Nation, K Nation and several countries in the western hemisphere who joined this game of power. Eventually, these countries that had been infiltrated in turn served the capital instead of its people. This post triggered a breakpoint from those people at the bottom of the pyramid who had no human rights. The three major mafias had already caused enough chaos all around the country for the police, and now there were more protests and demonstrations around. The government was at the verge of breaking down and the Prime Minister hadnt been sleeping at all. They stayed up all night trying to figure a way out in this crisis. Not only was this their biggest crisis, but those in Switzerland also felt it was the biggest crisis they have encountered in recent times. Because a group of wealthy people from the Wei Nation were shaken by the events and have requested to withdraw from the organization one after another. This was the first time in history that a large-scale withdrawal from the organization happened. The Wei Nation was very important in the Capital Societys financial strategic plans, and it was unfavorable for them if the rich and powerful withdrew one after another. If this continues, they wouldnt have a share once Asias economy revived. Deviant Corps! You are touching our boundaries! Oldman Rothschilds eyes narrowed as he said coldly. Chapter 774: Hitler was a man, but the Deviant is God Part One C Huaxia C Old Master Ye and the other four old masters were sitting in a courtyard drinking tea. After making a move in their game of Go, Old Master Ye said, Old Brother Zhang is ruthless enough to find such a disciple. Old Master Guo nodded as he was making tea. Definitely. This little b-----d dared to play so big. Last time, the Wei Nation economy went down 20%, and this time, their government changed two Prime Ministers! And the most critical thing is that the plan of a certain organization fell through, and Hiroshi Shitsuno got tricked back to his country and died! It seems like their plan to gather the rich people in Huaxia have failed completely, and with more members of the Capital Society facing assassination threats, those who are tempted to join the club would have to think twice. This man would not do something for no reason; he thought it through very well and hit several birds with one stone. Old Master Xing frowned. Im just worried that he will not make it back this time, since the situation has already reached this level. Old Master Nie: I think we should have the Dragon Division offer him some support, or else those Capitalists wont let him come back alive. Old Master Ye: Now he is the one in the dark, and it would only expose him if the Dragon Division intervenes. Let him be. He knows what hes doing, and I trust that he will come back. Bei Shan said that he is very stingy, and whoever wants to stop him from taking revenge will be out of luck. We already owe him a lot for what happened with his mother and wife, its better that we dont interfere with his revenge. He said to Bei Shan before he left that his only request is for us to protect his woman for him, so lets just wait and see what happens. All of the elders nodded. C Wei Nation C On the balcony of a villa, as Matsushima Raiko stood there watching the TV and listening to the noise of the protest on the streets, she thought to herself. What a terrifying man. This man who created this situation today. Matsushima Raiko previously thought that him killing the entire Shanling Group and breaking out the political scandal had generated enough fear among the public, but she didnt think that this time he would bring the oppressive power of public opinion to the Wei Nation. The political and business community, as well as the violent mafias that caused outbreaks of riots and protests. Three major problems of this country all erupted at the same time. Nor had she ever believed that all this came from the means of a single person. Matsushima Raikos whole body shivered. She gritted her teeth. Then she thought how the man had rejected her and never looked her in the eye, and that gave her a sense of betrayal. It was an extreme attitude where she rather he hated her than ignore her. Chapter 774: Hitler was a man, but the Deviant is God Part Two Xu Cheng was still sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, and Matsushima Raiko knew that he was still preparing his next move. Every time he looked at someones photo for more than a minute, she knew that the person was already a dead man in his eyes. Matsushima Raiko suddenly spoke quietly, If I jump down from here, will you pull me up? Xu Cheng did not answer her. Matsushima Raiko turned her head at the indifferent man. She gritted her teeth and said, Arent you afraid that I will expose you? You know that this is my country youre harming! Xu Cheng remained silent and ignored her. After taking a breath, Matsushima Raiko sighed, Im tired. Then she walked past Xu Cheng and went straight down the stairs as she then drove to the Police station. She was going to report! She was fed up with this mans coldness towards her, so why not go down together! When Raiko Matsushima arrived at the police headquarters, all the police officers were busy. Some were taking statements from the three mafias, and some were holding down the students who were marching in protest. None of the police officers were paying attention to her at the window. Matsushima Raiko directly approached a policeman who was walking towards her and said, I want to report. I know who the murderer of Kazuo Mitsui, Okami Mitsui, and the Sumitomo leader is! The police officer glanced at her and said impatiently, Dont cause more trouble, we have people coming in every day to report about the murderer. Youre all just here for the $50 million reward, eh? Alright lady, stop your daydreaming and go to work. Do you think theres not enough chaos? Then the policeman walked away. Matsushima Raiko took off her high heels and smashed it against the window glass of the chiefs office. Everyone at the scene looked at her in shock after the glass shattered. What are you doing? Are you going to attack the police? A police officer scolded. The members of the mafia could not help but give a thumbs up to Matsushima Raiko. This b*tch has more balls than us! The director who was busy on the phone inside the office looked at broken glass in confusion, as he then put down the phone and asked Matsushima Raiko, What are you doing? Im here to report. I know who killed those three! Matsushima Raiko gritted her teeth and threw over her car keys, You can investigate my background. My car is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and I dont give a g-----n about that bounty. I came here to let you know who the killer is! Ive seen him! After the police found out that Matsushima Raiko was a billionaire, they knew that she wasnt joking and that was when they took her to the interrogation room. Then she revealed how she was involved in the case two years ago. The police felt that what she knew was too much to take on because only the police knew that the fingerprints left behind the two scenes were from the same person. When Matsushima Raiko mentioned that point, the director already knew that she was a key person to the case. He immediately called the chief over, who rushed there overnight to meet with Matsushima Raiko. Meanwhile, in a secret area of one of the most high-class nightclubs in Tokyo, top-tier Wei Nation tycoons gathered for a meeting. There people were all members of the Capital Society who represented the Wei Nation, and there were thirty of them in total, all in the first-tier worth more than five billion dollars each. The topic of discussion for them was whether to jointly withdraw from the Capital Society or not! When Okami, Mitsui, and the old Sumitomo family head were assassinated and died in such a cruel and absurd way, it would be a lie for them to say that they were not afraid, and that video stated that their goal was to kill all the members. They felt innocent, and there was no need to sacrifice themselves because of the battle between the two organizations. Although they may have missed out on the sharing of global resources, that was better than not having a life to spend their money, right? The Lord of Europe was also in the meeting. He had two knights behind him because the headquarters wouldnt like to lose members, otherwise they wouldnt have asked him to come out. Everyone, you have to believe that even Hitler couldnt destroy us back then, who else can destroy us today? Someone said, Hitler was a man, but the Deviant Corps seem like God! Chapter 775: Of course I thought of it Part One The representative of the Lord of Europe was a member of the Abu Dhabi family of a European consortium. He swept a glance at everyone and said, You are capitalists, capital materialists, and there is a saying which describes us as those who would risk for a fifty percent profit, would take desperate measures if its one hundred percent, and risk our lives for a three hundred percent return. I think they said it right, so what are you afraid of? You can trample on the law without caring for your lives, and you all single-handedly control the politics of this country, what are you all afraid of? Several members: We are not afraid man, but we are afraid that this is an irresistible force of nature. We are above the law, but not above this food chain! The Abu Dhabi representative sneered, Even God will be trampled upon in front of the capital beasts. You have to believe in the power of the organization. What happened this time is because the enemys on in the dark and we dont know them well enough. Give us some time, once we find out who is planning all this, you know we have the strength to destroy them. Dont forget, we can even start a war! That was when his phone rang. After he answered it, a joyful look appeared on his face. Everyone, good news! Someone has already reported who the murderer is! One by one, the thirty or so tycoons sat up straight. It wont be another unclear report, right? No, this time theres a specific name and look. Someone has simulated his looks already but they encountered a problem. The police chief is holding this informant because they also want to catch the murderer, but I think their actions will alert the culprit. Also, the police force doesnt have what it takes to catch this person, so I want you all to unite and pressure the police department to hand this informant over to us. Among the thirty of them, the representative of the Mitsui family clapped his hands. Well step in! Hopefully this time we can catch the killer and cut him into pieces! Gentlemen, I think this is not a time for self-preservation, but for maintaining the reputation of the Wei Nation business community! Its also a time when the power of capitalism has been provoked. If we give in today, then our personal safety will be in question in the future. Could any organization or mercenary in the world just come to kidnap and assassinate us? If we choose to protect ourselves and surrender this time, it would be the same as bowing down to the lower classes. Then whats the point of us being rich and above the law? The Mitsui family came out to speak, and even Abu Dhabis representative was personally present. Those who wanted to quit would probably be in trouble if they didnt cooperate, since the Mitsui consortium wouldnt allow that. Thats right, we cant have this as an example! someone responded. The Mitsui Representative took out his cell phone and called the prime ministers residence. The prime minister then called the police chief, asking him to give up on the case. The chief was furious. He refused and drove to the police station where Matsushima Raiko was being interrogated, but he was too late since someone had already picked her up. A foreigner who picked up Matsushima Raiko questioned her again and learned about the murderer. Then he drew out Xu Chengs face on paper. When the image arrived at the conference room where they held the conference, they were all quite shocked. From Huaxia? The image of Xu Cheng was before he went albino, and the Abu Dhabi representative more or less knew about how they kidnapped his wife before to threaten Xu Cheng, so he was shocked when he saw the image. Ask her if shes sure it is this person? The interrogator looked at Matsushima Raiko and asked, Are you sure that the murderer is this person? How can you prove it? Matsushima Raiko said quietly, Of course Im sure. Two years ago, he saved me from the ozen resort and made me his tour guide. I witnessed him kill the Shanling Group and how he planted this on their rival. Back then, the prime minister had a strong opinion on a certain islands sovereignty against Huaxia, but with the resignation of this prime minister and his scandals, Huaxia quickly took control of that island. As a return, he managed to offer me one percent of the Shanling properties, making who I am today. Just a week ago, he found me again, and I can confirm that it is him. He first planned the Miguchi internal warfare by pretending to be Okami and saved Hiroshi Shituno. Then he tracked down where the real Okami was when Shitsuno got into contact with him. He then went directly to Tokyo, and the next day, Mr. Okamis death hit the headlines. That was when he ordered me to hang Shitsunos corpse on the street for public display, provoking his followers to riot against the other two groups to cover up the public opinion on Okamis death and also disrupt the Wei Nations social security. Immediately after, I used ways to meet some of the members of the Capital Society, and in fact, someone wanted to invite me to join the club before, so it wasnt hard for me to find out who. I inquired for him about who the next candidate would be, and at the appointment banquet, the new Lord of Asia died! So I know that it was him for sure. Chapter 775: Of course I thought of it Part Two The other end listened to Matsushima Raikos confession and there was dead silence in the conference room. Several of them felt their scalps tingling as they listened. The chain of events was planned out as orderly as it could be, and the killer had used everyone to the best of their ability. The point was, he was able to make such a fuss with minimal effort, causing trouble in almost every aspect of the Wei Nation! The interrogator narrowed his eyes at Matsushima Raiko and said, You said you had betrayed him, then why did he still come to you? Matsushima Raikos body trembled. I was also wondering about that, and I first thought he had come to kill me, but then I felt that he did not care to kill me. That is not in line with his nature. Also because of this incident, Matsushima Raiko thought that Xu Cheng was fond of her, so she was always willing to work for him. However, the rich people on the other side didnt think so. For example, the Abu Dhabi Representative narrowed his eyes and said, This man is scary, at least in terms of his planning and tactics. This woman was just being used. With his nature, he shouldve killed the betrayers directly and theres no need to forgive them. However, he was not like that with her, and he knew that Matsushima Raikos status today could get him connected to the Capital Society. That means shes got the information he wants, and she would be very submissive towards him in return for not being killed. As soon as he mentioned the point, all the others listened and sucked in a breath. Ask her if she knows where the man is now, Abu Dhabi asked the interrogator at the other end. He is still in my villa, I usually go out to buy food and he does not care, so he wouldnt know that I came out to report him this time, Matsushima Raiko said. Abu Dhabi gestured with his gaze at the two Knights behind him. Go finish him off! The two knights nodded and quietly left the conference room. As soon as the two left, the Mitsui Representative raised a question, Wait, if his plan was so extremely detailed, how come it didnt occur to him that Matsushima Raiko would call the police? Of course I thought of it. That was when Xu Cheng suddenly broke into the conference room from the windows. The thirty of them all looked shocked when they saw the man in the black cloak appear! Chapter 776: Resist me? Part One Everyone in the room looked at Xu Cheng in panic and asked in surprise, You! Who are you? What are you doing here? Xu Cheng looked around the conference room and smiled. I am the murderer you are looking for. The Abu Dhabi Representative: How did you find this place? Xu Cheng smiled. You are businessmen, but not spies; dont you know there is something called tapping? When you interrogated Matsushima Raiko, dont you know that any signals in a network can be traced? Im not a god, was I going to chase you down through the cable? Well, I was just wondering how to find all of you at once, but since everyone is here, it makes it much easier. You! What are you going to do! Someone couldnt sit still. What do you guys think I do every time I show up? Xu Cheng smirked. He wore a mask, but they could still sense his creepy smile behind it. Sumitomos second son put his hand into his pocket and blindly tapped on his phone, trying to call the police. That was when Xu Cheng suddenly raised his eyes to look at him, and he panicked for a moment as he quickly lowered his head. He then took out his cell phone, and hurriedly dialed 911. However, the moment he lowered his head, Xu Cheng suddenly appeared beside him. What are you doing? This question scared him as his whole body trembled, and the phone in his hand fell and dropped to the ground. Calling the police? Xu Cheng smiled faintly, then covered the guys head with one hand and gently patted it. It seemed like a gentle touch, but with his ten thousand pounds of strength, even a tenth of it was enough to churn the things inside an average persons head. Sumitomos second sons body shook violently, his eyes widened, and his whole body was as if it had been struck by lightning. He didnt move at all, but blood seeped out of his eyes, nostrils, ears, and mouth! This scene scared the others in the conference room who had phones in their hand as they put it back into their pockets. No ones action escaped Xu Chengs eyes, he smiled and said, Not calling the police? You could. I cant interfere with the signal here, so whoever wants to report to the police, just call. Ill send him to hell. The Abu Dhabi Representative gulped air, not daring to look at Sumitomos second sons dead corpse, who just sat there with his eyes widened as blood continued to gush out. Youre a member of the Deviant Corps, right? he asked. Xu Cheng nodded his head. The bunch of rich people nodded their heads like woodpeckers. Yes, we are having a meeting here. Did you come to the wrong place? Came to the wrong place? Xu Cheng playfully walked up to Mitsui and put his hands on his shoulders as he stood behind him and asked, Mr. Mitsui, I killed your father and your older brother, and you dont hate me? Chapter 776: Resist me? Part Two Mitsuis eyelids jumped. You have the wrong person. I am not a member of any Mitsui Family. Mitsui acted shameless for his life. Youre not from the Mitsui Family? Xu Cheng smiled faintly and asked a rich man next to him, Do you think he is? The tycoon next to him shivered a bit and looked at Mitsui, seeing that he was signaling him to deny his identity. This tycoon said, He is not, you are mistaking him for someone else. As soon as he said that, Xu Cheng swung his palm at his head, and Mitsui instantly died like the man before. Everyone sucked in a deep breath. Especially the people from the Mitsui family. Xu Cheng asked another tycoon, Is he? The tycoon nodded fiercely, Yes, he is Fumitai Mitsui, the second son of the Mitsui Corporation! Fumitais body shook violently and hurriedly said, But I dont intend to take revenge, I know the Mitsui Family doesnt have that ability and I dont want to hit the stone with an egg. Xu Cheng: Dont be nervous, your whole body is sweating. Fumitai gulped air as he thought about how he could not be scared: a grim reaper was in front of him. Xu Cheng said to a rich man, Please take out your phone and record a video. If the angle is good, I can let you go. That rich man nodded and hurriedly took out his cell phone, he knew that this guy in front of him was a murderous maniac so he would do whatever he could to save his own life. After he got up from the chair, he went to the corner and put the whole entire room into the video frame. In the camera, Xu Cheng scanned everyone and said, I heard that when you reach your level, you will have a place as a player within the Capital Society, and those poor people struggling at the bottom of society are your test rats. So, I will also play a game with you today. He said to Fumitai Mitsui, One plus one equals what? Fumitai: Two! As soon as the words left his mouth, Xu Cheng smacked him from behind, smashing his head towards the table. Fumitais face slammed onto the table and cracked open like a watermelon. His brain and nose bone shattered, and his entire head was almost embedded into the solid wood conference table as he died on the spot. The Abu Dhabi representative said angrily, Isnt it two? The game has to have rules too, doesnt it? Yeah, there are rules. Xu Cheng laughed, But the answer may not be 2, it could also be 1! A cup of water into another cup of water is still one cup of water isnt it? Isnt this the way you high and mighty players like to play the game? You have made laws to bind the commoners, but the law is nothing to you. Theres only interest, not right or wrong! Im just playing the game with your rules. Next, its you. Xu Cheng pointed at the Abu Dhabi representative. Xu Cheng walked up to the Abu Dhabi member and said to him, You have much more ambition than Fumita Mitsui. But let me tell you, I even killed the three heads of the Japanese consortium, so you are nothing in front of me. Not just you, but I dare to kill even the head of Abu Dhabi family! You want to resist me, right? Xu Cheng suddenly swung his hand across the Abu Dhabi representatives face. It was very hard and the sound of the slap echoed throughout the conference room. Come on, resist me, arent you angry? Then fight back, Xu Cheng said to him. The Abu Dhabi representatives entire face was swollen from the slap, and it felt burning hot as he suddenly stood up and was ready to stab at Xu Cheng with a pen in his hand. But just when his hand reached out, it got broken off by Xu Cheng! Ah! Chapter 777: Killing with a Borrowed Blade Part One When Abu Dhabi saw his arm twisted 360 degrees, he screamed hysterically and fell onto the conference table. Resist. Xu Cheng smiled and looked at him from high up. He then fiercely slapped the other side of his face, knocking out two of his teeth; now both sides of his face were swelled up and red like a monkeys butt. Xu Cheng stepped on his leather boots with one foot, and he heard the sound of his toe bones breaking. Ah! The Abu Dhabi representative felt that his toes were all crushed as he screamed in pain. Painful, isnt it? Want to resist? Do you want to? Xu Cheng looked at him with a smirk. How does this feel? This is what it feels like for those poor people when they express their displeasure with you, and they get stepped on hard and have to lick your feet. Their despair is just like what you are feeling right now. Come on, wheres your superiority and your pride? Continue to resist me. Xu Cheng stepped on his other foot. Ah! He once again broke out in a miserable scream of severe pain from the broken toes. I I admit defeat, let me go, let me go! The Abu Dhabi representative finally shouted hysterically. Admit defeat? Xu Cheng showed a wry smile. How is admitting defeat enough? We are now role playing. I am the capitalist, and youre the experiment subject. If you dont die, youll hinder my interests! Do you think if it was you, you would let this group of people whos in your way go freely? Having said that, Xu Cheng twisted his other arm with one hand. Ah! The Abu Dhabi representative could not bear it anymore as he fell onto the ground in a seizure, he was in so much pain that he could no longer make a sound. More than twenty of them were watching this in the room with their whole bodies shivering; some even pissed their pants. You are not professional enough, doesnt this deserve a close-up shot? Xu Cheng looked at the man responsible for filming. That tycoon hurriedly rolled and crawled over with his cellphone, trying to get a close-up shot of the Abu Dhabi representative in pain. Xu Cheng did not pay attention to the Abu Dhabi representative anymore. He sat in the chair as he looked at those who were sitting with their backs straight and he smiled. Well, now its your turn, how do you want to play?. That was when someone stood up and bowed at Xu Cheng. We want to live! Xu Cheng lit a cigarette as he said, Want to live, huh? Its actually very simple, isnt it? I said at the beginning, I only came for the Capital Society, so all you have to do is say to the camera that youre quitting and curse them. Do you dare to do so? Most of them froze. First they felt happy, but then they heard the second half of the sentence. As soon as he took the lead, the other tycoons followed and made their vow in front of the camera. After that, someone cautiously looked at Xu Cheng and said, Is that all? Chapter 777: Killing with a Borrowed Blade Part Two Xu Cheng smiled. Yes, you can all go out now. When you head out, dont take the elevator because Ive installed a bomb inside, take the stairs. Those tycoons were all relieved to be released and bowed towards Xu Cheng with gratitude. Xu Cheng looked at the two knights in the elevator who had rushed back up and coldly said to the tycoons, Hurry up and get out! One by one, they rushed out of the conference room. The billionaire filming shivered and pointed at himself while kneeling begging for mercy. I filmed well, let me go. Xu Cheng beckoned. Bring the phone over to me. The billionaire crawled on his knees and handed over his phone to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng took a rough look at the video, and it was enough to piss off the top executives of the Capital Society. He was satisfied as he nodded and said, Good, but if you want to live, there is one last thing you need to do. What is it, Ill do anything! that billionaire hurriedly said. There will be two guys rushing in later, and youll tell them that those people who went out just now killed these few, Xu Cheng said that as he slapped the guy on the chest, it made him spit out a mouthful of blood but not enough to die. Just then, the conference room door was opened again, and the two knights rushed in. They had already gone to Matsushima Raikos house, and they didnt find anyone. That was when they realized the danger was actually back here so they returned. But when the two of them stepped in and saw two corpses, and the crippled and unconscious Abu Dhabi representative. Their expressions changed. The billionaire kneeling on the ground who was responsible for relaying the message told them weakly. We had a disagreement, and those people ran away after making a move. Go after them! The two knights eyes widened and turned around as they rushed out outside the conference room. Once the two were gone, Xu Chengs figure reappeared, causing the lying billionaire to faint on the spot. Xu Cheng held his breath while he was invisible so that the two knights could not detect his presence at all. The group of rich tycoons probably wouldnt make it out alive, because the two knights were responsible for the safety of Mr. Abu Dhabi, and now that he was disabled, they had to do something to report back. Xu Cheng sat alone on the chair and lit up a cigarette again. That was when the interrogators sound came from the speakers again. Gentlemen, this woman has confessed everything. Whats next? Xu Cheng pressed the mic on the conference table and said, Since she was involved in the assassination, lets handle it as a death sentence and hand her over to the police. The interrogator: Yes Sir! Boom! Xu Cheng smiled faintly at them. Quick response, but youve killed everyone, right? The two knights looked at him and narrowed their eyes. The two of them went down and saw the group of tycoons running desperately downstairs, so they went over and killed without saying a word! But after they killed them, the two realized that the deaths upstairs could only be done by a professional, so they returned to the conference room. Hearing Xu Chengs sarcastic words, it was as if he was mocking their lack of intelligence. The two knights became even more furious, because Xu Cheng had used them to kill the group of rich people. Seeing that the two knights were very angry, Xu Cheng couldnt help but sneer at them again, Ive already captured the surveillance of you killing those people already. The two knights faces changed drastically. Xu Cheng was making this case even more confusing and escalating it to a further level. Once the two of them were involved in the suspected killing of those rich people, the Wei Nation government would investigate their identity. The key point was that many of the Capital Society members around the world knew their identity as Knights, and to know that theyve killed the members instead of protecting them, was simply deadly at this time! Youre asking for death! The two knights narrowed their eyes. Chapter 778: Mission accomplished Part One Xu Cheng smiled. You cant keep me here if I want to leave, but I dont want to go right now because you guys cannot leave alive. If you live then my plan would not work, so only with your deaths and the surveillance footage in my hands will I be able to achieve my purpose. Has it been you all along? A knight looked at him angrily. Xu Cheng nodded. Thats right. Thanks to you guys for turning me into a clown like person, so I will be a real clown and play you guys to death! That depends on whether you can play on or not! The two knights violently flipped the conference table and threw it towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng threw a punch at the conference table, shattering it into wooden splinters. The two knights then slapped Xu Cheng on the chest. A golden light flashed across Xu Chengs whole body as he said disdainfully, Even your teacher cant win against me, you think you two can? The two blocked the kick with their arms, but Xu Chengs legs had explosive power of ten thousand pounds in force, and broke their arms as he sent them flying through the ceiling. Boom! The ceiling of the top floor was shattered, and the bodies of the two knights flew into the air. Xu Cheng then rushed up to the sky and grabbed their necks, one in each hand. Compared to your teacher, you lack the pure internal martial arts to overcome pure force. After all, you are Westerners, so what do you know? You simply cannot win against my absolute power. Having said that, he threw one of them downwards like he was throwing a garbage bag. Boom! The floor of the conference room cracked, creating a pit beneath the luxurious carpets, and the knight died on the spot. Xu Cheng then grabbed another knights head and flew down from high in the air. He pressed the knights head viciously onto the floor, smashing it to pieces like a watermelon! The battle was over in a simple and brutal way. After Xu Cheng got down, he saw the staff of this club rushing up towards the conference room to see what happened. Xu Cheng walked over and killed the rich man who filmed the video and then squatted in front of the Abu Dhabi representative as he said, Ill keep your life for the time being, so you can go back with this humiliating video to show them. Abu Dhabi, right? Well settle this next time I land in Europe! When a bunch of security guards rushed up, Xu Cheng had already disappeared. Meanwhile. Songdao Laizi was convicted. The woman seemed to have gone crazy. She was not scared at all as she said to the police who came to arrest her, As the person who reported the murderer, I have a request. I dont expect to reduce my crimes, but I only have one simple request. A policeman: Say it. She gritted her teeth and thought. Since theres no way for you to like me, then hate me! I will ask for this request from my superiors. Songdao Laizi was handcuffed and then imprisoned. At the same time, Xu Cheng was officially put on the wanted list by the Wei Nation and they asked Huaxia for this murderer. Huaxia showed them that Xu Cheng had left the country and had not returned, and his passport indeed showed a one way trip to the M Nation. Chapter 778: Mission accomplished Part Two The Wei Nation police then asked Interpol to take Xu Chengs case to the M Nation to catch him. The next day, less than 24 hours after Songdao Laizi was taken in, the police said to her, Someone is here to see you. Songdao Laizi wore her prison uniform and came to the family meeting area without any spirit. She looked up and saw a man whose whole face was as pale as paper. She froze for a moment, thinking that it was someone from the Capital Society who had come to see her for further interrogation. Across the soundproof panel, she picked up the phone as she said directly, Ive told you everything I need to tell you, and I dont know what else you need from me. You dont recognize me? Xu Chengs voice suddenly sounded, causing Songdao Laizi to shiver! Then she raised her head to look at Xu Cheng in shock. You are? Xu Cheng deliberately put on the hoodie and covered his hair. It made him look somewhat similar to how he looked in front of Songdao Laizi these days. The phone slipped away from Songdao Laizis hand, and she couldnt believe what she was seeing. You! How can you come here? You couldnt have gotten in! Xu Cheng smiled. You reported my previous identity and Interpol has indeed gone to the M Nation to find me, but in this world, the old me is gone. Do you know why? Songdao Laizi did not speak. Xu Cheng suddenly withdrew his smile and a dangerous aura permeated the air. Because you betrayed me, turning me into how I look now. I didnt kill you because you still had your values. However, your values are gone after you went in and reported me again. I couldve let you go, but I let them take you in. Songdao Laizi was ungrateful. What did you use me for? If I wasnt willing to listen, do you think you couldve used me? Xu Cheng smiled. If you get a chance, read the recent news, Im leaving. Songdao Laizi suddenly stood up and pounded on the soundproof glass panel with her hands as she shouted towards Xu Cheng, Dont you hate me? Im going to die, Im going to drag you along. You cant leave this country, even if you change your face and a passport, your fingerprints will remain the same! Ill tell the police that your face has changed! I wont let you leave the Wei Nation, I want you to die with me here! Then you can try. After Xu Cheng finished speaking, he put the phone down and turned around as he walked away. Songdao Laizi was left smashing her fist against the glass panel in anger, and a guard quickly came over to stop her from doing so. Im not done reporting, I still have things to say! I want to see your superiors now or it will be too late. The murderer is about to leave the country! When Songdao Laizi was sent to the office, the TV news was playing the latest update about the assassination timeline because last night, a total of more than thirty bodies were found in one of the biggest luxury nightclubs in Tokyo, and the list of those who died were enough to shake the whole country! They were all leaders of the biggest corporations in the Wei Nation! Songdao Laizi watched the TV in shock as she felt goosebumps all over her body, and she recalled his wry smile. The police station supervisor looked up at her and said, What else do you have to confess? Go ahead. Songdao Laizi said, Weve all been deceived! The murderer used another persons identity and passport to enter the country, so you cant even find the entry information on him. He not only changed his passport, but also his appearance as well. You should lockdown the airport and check for his fingerprints immediately! That was when he asked her, Miss, we have indeed all been deceived, the murderer is actually someone else. He opened a video that went viral on the internet, and it showed two men chasing down the rich men in the stairway. Songdao Laizi shouted, Theyre not the murderers! Come on, if you can even betray your country, then your words have no credit and cant be trusted. The police ignored her. Just wait for your death sentence, no one can save you now! Chapter 779: The mess left by the the Wei Nation Part One Matsushima Raikos eyes reddened as she roared like a maniac, Youre all fools! The real murderer is the man I was talking about! He planned all this, and you are trying to let go of a criminal who is endangering this country, and you will all be accomplices! Police superior: We have investigated the person you gave in and there is no record of any entry into the Wei Nation. We have looked in the list of Huaxia citizens entry into the Wei Nation, and there was no one who looks close to him, but we have asked the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to contact Huaxia, and they said that this guy went to M Nation and never came back. So I am afraid that this person you are talking about is not here. Matsushima Raiko slapped the table. No, youre wrong! He entered the country this time with another identity and passport, his appearance has changed and became completely different from how he looked before. Listen to me, you are police officers, so you should know that there is no way to change a persons fingerprints even if their appearance changes. Its not too late to go to the airport and intercept him. Hurry up, I guarantee it with all I have. He stared at her for a while trying to make sure she wasnt crazy or have a history of mental illness. Then he picked up the phone and ordered the airport personnel to add a fingerprint check for all the passengers. Xu Cheng was dressed in a tracksuit without any luggage, and he only had his phone, plane ticket, and passport in his hand. The name on the passport was Fang Yucheng, and before he boarded the plane, he saw that the Wei Nation police secretly entered one after another. Some undercover agents went to the security check as well. It didnt take long for the security guards to cooperate with those undercover agents to add one more requirement: fingerprint check. Xu Cheng lit a cigarette as he sat in the waiting area. He didnt panic as he looked at the boarding time and waited until it was time to enter. He threw the cigarette butt in the trash and walked towards the security checkpoint. Please show me your papers. Xu Cheng took out his passport and handed it to him. The police officer looked at Xu Chengs pale face and said, Your reason for entering the country is for plastic surgery, how come nothing changed? The doctor said it cant be fixed. I have leukemia, and there is no way to fix it. He told me to go straight home for my last days. Xu Cheng sighed and took out a forged copy of a medical certificate. The police didnt have time to call them to confirm its validity, and he was quite sympathetic since it was an incurable disease. Sorry that we couldnt cure you. Its okay. Xu Cheng shook his head generously and smiled. Please, check your fingerprints, the police officer then said. He looked confused because when he sympathized with Xu Cheng back then, he had dropped his guard, thus allowing Xu Cheng to hypnotize him at that moment! Xu Cheng asked him, Still need to check? Chapter 779: The mess left by the the Wei Nation Part Two The policeman said, No, head inside. Thank you. If I dont die, Ill come back next time. Xu Cheng smiled and walked through the security checkpoint toward the boarding gate. A bunch of police outside searching for Xu Cheng would never know that the criminal they were looking for had boarded the plane beneath their watch. Meanwhile, that video recording was brought back by Abu Dhabi to the round table in the Capital Societys Switzerland headquarters. In the video, Xu Cheng completely humiliated them, and more than 30 tycoons were led by his nose. The scene of Abu Dhabi being played by him made the roundtable members especially angry as they almost flipped the table. Several lords threw their glass cups onto the ground, shattering it into pieces. However, instead of this, another wave of problems emerged regarding the knights killing their own members. Some core members questioned, What makes a knight capable of killing a member? This was not in line with the original purpose of their service. More than twenty members were killed, and they were all first-tier members, which made the Capital Society members from other continents feel chilled! Some of the already marginalized members dropped out one after another! This was a very dangerous sign! It was the first time that such a crisis has occurred since the founding of the Capital Society, and it was an internal crisis as well, which could be fatal. Oldman Rothschild looked at a Wei Nation representative and asked, Has the murderer been found? This representative shook his head. Theyre still out there but there are no other tycoons who can die now. Those who died were all top of the Wei Nation business community. Their deaths disrupted every corporations future plan and caused instability on Wall Streets side as well. We will help stabilize that, at most we would lose some retail shares. They didnt expect that a revenge assassination could expose such a serious problem of the country. By the way it looks, the loss of fortune for the rich and powerful in the Wei Nation was not the problem, but the national GDP! With unemployment, the per capita income would decrease, and the deaths of more than thirty representatives have casted a shadow over the future planning of their respective companies. The most critical problem was that the problems in the political and legal system would further impact tourism and gathering investors. These problems were why the MPs were reluctant to come forward and take action because this was a hot potato that nobody wanted to touch; Furthermore, the sponsors have died, so who could fill this gap? Chapter 780: Been a long time since I heard him brag Part One Oldman Rothschild looked at the representative from the Wei Nation and sighed. Then what is the attitude of the families of the deceased and the entire Wei Nation financial community towards the Capital Society? Speaking of this, the representative from the Wei Nation bowed to the six continental lords. He took a breath and said, On their behalf, I came over this time to formally withdraw from the Capital Society. All six lords eyelids twitched. The Wei Nation had the third largest GDP in the world, and many advanced technologies, whether it was technology or industry. Their withdrawal was the same as cutting off an arm of the Capital Society. More importantly, it would mean that the Capital Societys control of the Asian market would be completely gone. Oldman Rothschild wanted to convince them still. Reconsider it, after all, if the Wei Nation wants to restore its financial status, it will need our help to quickly get back on track. Otherwise with this incident, it will take at least five years for you to get back on your feet. The representative let out a bitter smile. This is the only way for the Wei Nation to save itself, we dont dare to cause any more trouble. The culprit this time is still out there, and we intend to not let the capital society participate in the election and have the country truly vote for a prime minister. That is the only way we can calm our people, and this is a decision by both the capital and political parties. So, Im sorry, but the Wei Nation officially withdraws from the Capital Society today. Having said that, the representative bowed again and submitted a written resignation stating that they did not want to be a player in this game and were withdrawing from the organization. After he left the meeting room, the expressions of the six lords didnt look so well, especially oldman Rothschild. The Abu Dhabi consortiums chief officer assistant knocked on the door as he bowed over and said, The doctor said the young masters limbs have been crippled and theres no way to treat it. In addition, when he was boarding the plane, the security check found a satellite tracker implanted in his body. How dare he! Abu Dhabis chief officer slapped the table angrily. He still remembers to use an injured person to track down our basecamp at this time! He was furious. No, this is clearly him trying to disgust us. Oldman Rothschild said, Since it can be discovered by the security check, it means that this tracker was not cleverly placed at all. They are not that stupid, so clearly theyre just trying to disgust us. Oldman Cloverfield leaned back in his chair and sighed with his eyes closed. I should have killed him in Switzerland at the very beginning! He didnt die that time and became something else. He then cut off one of our arms and it was really a big move aimed at our core, it was an eye for an eye. The Wei Nation right now, whether it was economic sanctions or governance issues, his methods were all similar to how we were trying to take over Huaxia. We want to use economic sanctions in Huaxia and want to make a breakthrough with the four Gates to stir up Shangcheng, but we did not expect that this b-----d would use the same tactics to get back at the Wei Nation. He did it on purpose for us to see. If this person was not an enemy, and if he could be used by us, he would be a real asset. Chapter 780: Been a long time since I heard him brag Part Two Oldman Rothschild said, We cant let go of Asia, not only economically, but once that country in the East really rises, they will exceed the M Nation, and by then, we will be in a very awkward position. In that country, power is bigger than wealth. So if we cant use our wealth as an advantage, then it would be nothing. We have to stop that day from turning into reality, so now, we must find an Asian consortium to join us. That was when one of the lords spoke up. How about the big four families from the K Nation, such as Lee and Go? The K Nation has been very obedient these years, and closely follow the pace of the M Nation in pressuring Huaxia. I think we could offer the four of them to enter, and although they arent as good as the older families like the Mitsui from the Wei Nation, they would still be a strong power to have. The key is that they are very obedient. The others eyes brightened up. The four big families arent easy to deal with. Especially the Lee Family; they could override the President. Theyre like Cloverfields family in the M Nation, especially since theyve got the rest of the three families as support. Oldman Rothschild laughed. Dont forget that the Lee Family is not who they used to be. We all know about their control over the K Nation, dont we? There are lots of people in the government who want to overthrow this Lee Family. Otherwise, separating from the North would serve no purpose. Thats why we supported their government, or else you think they would dare to investigate the Lee Family and the current successor? The Lord of South America had the lowest status and he really didnt know this inside story, so he was very surprised to hear about it. I was wondering why their government dared to take action against the Lee Family, so its because we had their back. Oldman Rothschild narrowed his eyes. The Lee Family is not simple. This president we supported was brought down by various scandals released by them. Those guys, theyre intending to take actions against us. Cloverfield sneered. Give the current heir of the Lee Family a chance to meet with us here, and he wouldnt dare to make another move. He probably doesnt know that it was us behind the government, or else how could he have dared with his four hundred billion dollars Three-Star industry? Oldman Rothschild: Dont say that. The Three Star Groups scale and technology are among that of the top, not much weaker than those from Silicon Valley. Apple almost lost to them, so do not underestimate their ability. Thats enough to gain them a ticket into this game, with the advanced technology they have. Morgans current family head looked at the others. Since there are no other suggestions, then we will have the four great families of the K Nation join the club? Then lets pick a day and meet with the representative from these four families, alright? Let them feel the welcome from the largest capital organization in this world. C Huaxia C C Ye Family courtyard C The five old masters gathered together again to drink tea. Old Master Ye had smiles on his face. He had been in a good mood recently because the Wei Nation was still trying to put out fire, and they didnt have enough energy to fight over the islands. Tell the Dragon Division, make sure to protect Lin Chuxue and raise her security level to national level, this lucky woman cant fall into the hands of those people now. Otherwise, I dont know if my grandson will survive this. That was when the secretary came over and reported, Old Chief, Mr. Fang just landed at Yanjing Airport. The five old Masters all smiled at the news. Go pick him up. Oh man, its been a long time since Ive heard this kid brag. The secretary smiled and nodded. He then drove the red flag limousine directly to the airport to pick up Xu Cheng. Chapter 781: I’ll remember this name Part One Xu Cheng walked out through the airport security wearing a windbreaker that hid part of his appearance. He listened to the music playing from his earphones to ease the murderous aura from this trip. In order to not attract too much attention, he exited through the VIP lane. However, this appearance made another group feel scared. It was a group of four people. A youthful woman, even with sunglasses on, could be defined as beautiful based on her figure. She was accompanied by an assistant, a manager, and a relatively stout bodyguard. Seeing that she was all covered up taking the VIP passage in the capital of Yanjing, Xu Cheng guessed that she was probably a celebrity. Xu Cheng walked slowly and didnt feel anything wrong, but the bodyguard blocked his way at the corner. Damn paparazzi, which company are you from? Ill beat you up if you follow us any longer! I warn you, hurry up and get out. Do not reveal our whereabouts. Otherwise no matter which company youre from, I can get you fired. Xu Cheng was listening to his music, and with his hearing, he could actually hear the bodyguards voice, but he pretended to be deaf as he took off the earphones and said, What are you barking at? The bodyguard saw that he still dared talk back, so he forced Xu Cheng to the corner. Im not kidding, if you follow our artist Mu Wan again, I will beat you up! Xu Cheng frowned. Youve got it all wrong, Im not a paparazzi, I just got off the plane as well. The bodyguard: Then why are you sneaking around dressed like this? What are you covering up? There were three forks in this passage, and I saw you follow us twice already. You still want to argue your way out? Xu Cheng was impatient. Have you seen any paparazzi whos able to take the VIP passage? Do you even have a little common sense up there? Besides, I dont know Mu Wan, I only know Lin Chuxue. Dont think that everyone in the worlds bored enough to revolve around your artist. Just as his words fell, Mu Wan and her assistant and manager walked over with a displeased look. They all heard Xu Chengs disdainful words and came over to reveal this paparazzi, who was pretending not to be a stalker. With our Mu Wans fame today, which paparazzi wouldnt go far to get news about her? Not to mention the VIP passage, its not unusual for you people to use all kinds of spy-like gadgets. So stop pretending and get out immediately. I wont ask which newspaper youre from but if you dont get out now, Ill call your boss to get you fired. Idiots! Xu Cheng rolled his eyes at these arrogant people and walked away by himself. Mu Wan pulled down Xu Chengs hood from behind him, and suddenly, Xu Chengs pale ghost-like face was revealed in front of them all. All three women were scared, and the bodyguard blocked Mu Wan behind him. Chapter 781: I’ll remember this name Part Two Xu Cheng looked deeply at Mu Wan, and emitted a dangerous aura. Mu Wan grunted and said carelessly, If Lin Chuxue knew that her fans were so ugly, I wonder if she would dare to see you? You can scare people even in broad daylight with this look. I think it would be my misfortune for someone like you to like me. Obviously, she was angry to hear how Xu Cheng said I dont know Mu Wan, I only know Lin Chuxue. As a celebrity, the most hated thing to hear would be that someone else was better than they were. She was already very famous and it was okay to hear someone say theyve never heard her name, but to compare her to someone whos retired was unbearable. Xu Cheng stared at her with some anger. Did your boss ever tell you that the most basic thing for celebrities is to smile when you meet people? Thats minimum professional courtesy. If you dont understand, then go back to the bottom and start over. Having said that, he intended to leave as he turned around. Yet Mu Wan said back at him, There is a saying: talk to people and talk nonsense to ghosts. Sorry, but I cant smile looking at your face. I can smile on stage to deceive those fans, but in private, I cant smile at you from the bottom of my heart. Its good enough if I dont ask you to compensate me for mental damage. Xu Chengs body froze. He turned his head and looked at Mu Wan with a meaningful glance as he said, This is the biggest reason why I only know Lin Chuxue and not you. Youre famous with that low of an EQ? Nonsense, our Mu Wan is no where weaker than Lin Chuxue was at her peak, and Mu Wan would be even higher right now than Lin Chuxue back then. Go understand the market before talking. No wonder you dont know Mu Wan, look at your ugly face! Youre from Mars, right? The assistant looked at Xu Cheng disdainfully. Xu Cheng: Mu Wan, right? Ill remember this name. Having said that, Xu Cheng walked away without looking back. The assistant: Ugly people like to get attention. Our price tag is multiple times that of Lin Chuxue, and in terms of popularity, who knows who Lin Chuxue is now? What a joke, comparing us to a retired celebrity. The manager did not forget to flatter, How else could they compare? Whos got a higher price tag than Mu Wan right now? He knew that theres no one who could compare to her, so he deliberately compared us with a retired celebrity. This just shows how Mu Wans popularity is unmatchable. Mu Wan laughed and walked with a breeze. By the time they got outside, they realized that their convoy hadnt arrived yet to pick her up, and that made Mu Wan angry. This driver doesnt want to keep his job, right? Call him and ask where the hell he is. The assistant shouted back at him, Are you telling us to go over and get in the car? Get your *ss over here, quick. The driver let out a bitter smile. The airport personnel said that theres a temporary clearance and are not allowing vehicles to park there and pick-up people. Please walk over here. Mu Wan snatched the phone and yelled at the driver, The sun is so strong outside, and youre asking me to walk over in this sunlight? Do you think Im too nice? Ill give you ten seconds, hurry up and come here. The driver had no choice; after all, it was his job. The moment the car parked at the restricted area, armed police and airport security came over and yelled, Cant you read the signs? Are you blind? No parking here! When Mu Wan saw that it was the airport security, she immediately took off her sunglasses and showed her most pleasing smile. Excuse me, Im Mu Wan and this is my driver. Please understand. I dont care who you are, Ill give you one second to clear this area. Hurry up or Ill cancel your license plate. The driver was scared as he drove the car away immediately, not daring to stay. That was when a red flag car came from behind. The security immediately went over to open the door, and Old Master Yes assistant walked down. He smiled when he saw Xu Cheng walking out from the exit and greeted, The Chief told me to come over and pick you up, Young Master Xu. Okay. Xu Cheng nodded as he got into the red flag car. Before he rolled up the window, he glanced at Mu Wan, who was looking dumbfounded. Chapter 782: Where is your modesty? Part One When Xu Cheng got out of the car, he saw all five Old Masters waiting at the entrance. He was flattered and let out a bitter smile. If those uncles in the capital knew that I let my five grandfathers greet me, they would criticize me a lot, wouldnt they? Old Master Ye stroked a handful of his beard and said, You deserve this scale of welcome. Old Master Zhou smiled. Today, there is no seniority in the family nor age, only military merit. So, you deserve this. Stop being pretentious, hurry up and come on in. Xu Cheng shook his head and smiled bitterly as he followed the five Old Masters into a large ancient style courtyard that had small bridges and a stream of flowing water. It was a very ancient courtyard with houses made of wood. This place is refurbished according to the Yuanmingyuan site, and its also this countrys greatest martyrs tombstone courtyard, Old Master Ye explained as he walked in front. Xu Cheng only felt the unusual vibe here once Old Master Ye mentioned it. The outer circle belongs to those who are family members of the notables, but less than ten people are qualified to enter this far. Old Master Nie added, You are now considered a qualified person. Old Master Ye laughed, pointed to where the pavilion was, and said, Lets go. A chair has been prepared for you there, so you can always come and go from time to time in the future. Xu Cheng saw the Halls of Sacrifice, each named after someone who contributed to the country in history, and he was in awe of this place when he found the names of many known individuals. The reason why we build these Halls of Sacrifice in the most central area is to remind the future generations to not forget our roots, to not forget the foundation of the country. Its also considered a spirit left from historical legacy, Old Master Guo sighed and explained to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng stood on the mossy road paved by stone slabs and sighed, Bragging is one thing, but I dont think Im qualified to enter here yet. Kid, dont be presumptuous. Old Master Ye said, Youre qualified, the Clans have been a historical problem and your Master spent half a lifetime on trying to solve the problem from the roots and had no clue. But your recklessness and impetuous actions played an unexpected effect, and it could be said that if it wasnt for you, the four clans would be difficult to extinguish. Yet you did it, you accomplished something your Master always wanted to, and something that affected the fate of this country. The reason why I dont compare with you is because weve built our merit as a team, yet you managed to destroy them alone. So every time you brag about this, I wont go against you because I respect you in this manner! Old Master Ye scolded. Be serious! Xu Cheng hurriedly restrained his expression without saying a word. Old Master Ye then scolded with a smile, Its best if you dont take it seriously instead of feeling complacent. Old Master Zhou sat down and patted the table as he said, Tell me about it, what happened with the Wei Nation. Chapter 782: Where is your modesty? Part Two After sitting down in his own chair, Xu Cheng poured himself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. Old Master Nie slapped the back of his head. You think this is water? This is Da Hong Pao, dont spoil it. Xu Cheng was speechless. You want me to tell a story but theres no tea to serve? Where are your manners. Xu Cheng said shamelessly, Who said that theres no seniority today, and just military merit? Old Master Ye laughed and personally poured tea for Xu Cheng. Tell us. Grandpa Ye understands me the most. I havent touched a drop of water since I boarded the plane. Xu Cheng took another sip, and Old Master Nie was distressed. Then Xu Cheng wiped his lips as he slowly said, I found out that Hiroshi Shitsunos position in the Miguchi group was very sensitive, so all the events followed his assassination. I pretended to be someone inside the Miguchi group and tried to assassinate him, of course I didnt kill him, but it was a severe injury that made him angry. He almost died from the attack, and with this premise, he must return to the country. Once he returned to his country, then the cases in Shangcheng here would come to an end and ease the pressure on the police here. Then I killed him not only to completely dismantle his plan here, but also to intensify the social problem in the Wei Nation related to violent mafia groups. Of course, the reason why I did this was also to distract the Wei Nation police officers, which would in turn make it convenient for me to commit murder. Death of a business tycoon would be nothing compared to social riots and would drown in the newspaper. By the time the police or the media paid attention to it, I have already killed several more people, and I only killed the business leaders! Old Master Ye narrowed his eyes at him. Why? Xu Cheng said bluntly, To use others to kill your own enemy. With the death of Mitsui, Sumitomo, and the other wealthy businessmen one after another, the government will definitely be under pressure! Wei Nations current prime minister has a very strong stance on the islands with Huaxia. So I tied their hands, and he could only step down to ease the publics anger, which would also relieve Huaxias problem. Old Master Xing picked up his own cup of tea and toasted to Xu Cheng. Theres only tea, my respect to you. Xu Cheng was flattered. Grandpa Xing, dont make a scene. Ill drink your tea instead. He took Old Master Xings cup of tea and drank it down as he was too thirsty. Old Master Nie really wanted to slap this buffalo who was drinking his Da Hong Pao like water. Old Master Ye changed the subject. What about the Capital Society and Deviant Corps? Old Master Ye: Yes, but you must remember that whenever you cant handle it anymore, just return to the country! In terms of passing the buck, Huaxia is at the master level. We can fool those countries and protect you. Xu Cheng raised his teacup with both hands in a toasting manner. Then Ill thank you in advance. Old Master Nie could not stand it as he hurriedly interrupted with his hand. If you continue to drink like this, this years Da Hong Paos production will soon be gone. If you want to drink, come to my place, but stop spoiling the tea. Xu Cheng: Grandpa Nie, I heard that Uncle Nies health has not been good? Old Master Nie was stunned. Then he thought of the incomparable medical skills and pharmaceuticals Xu Cheng had. He knew immediately what the hidden message was as he handed the teacup back to Xu Cheng and said smilingly, Drink all you want. Ill let someone brew you more if its not enough. Oh, take your Grandpa Guos cup since he isnt drinking. Drink it all, you must be thirsty after talking this much. The other four Old Masters were speechless. Old Master Ye: Brother Nie! Wheres your modesty? Chapter 783: Only he dares to say this Part One After the five old masters and Xu Cheng finished talking about national matters, they began to make small talk. Old Master Ye scolded Xu Cheng, I dont know what youve been giving Little Xiu, this brat was actually thinking of going out to get revenge for you. He even scolded me for being useless, holding so much power in my hands but cant help you get justice. If it werent for your Uncle Ye who held him down, he would be nagging beside my ears every day for this. Xu Cheng let out a bitter smile. The play had to be perfect. I hid the truth for two reasons, first is so that I could face the Capital Society with my full force, and secondly so that I wont be exposed looking like this or else Little Xue will see me. I dont know how she would face me, and I cant face her either. Everyone else is afraid of my appearance, and I can ignore everyones opinion except for her. Im not ready and I cant accept Little Xues fear when she sees my face. So I had to hide from everyone who knows her to completely hide away from her. Otherwise, she will definitely notice with her intelligence. Old Master Zhou sighed as he looked at Xu Cheng and asked, What about Dr. Liao? Still no progress? Dr. Liao was the designated doctor within the Dragon Division and was also the doctor who would be in charge of Xu Cheng and Lin Chuxues future medical conditions. Xu Cheng shook his head. Hes still trying to get a grasp of the genes in my body, not to mention understanding the pathology. This cant be rushed, and he would need some time. Old Master Nie: Then how do you feel yourself? Is there any physical discomfort? Not yet, I feel no difference except for my appearance. Xu Cheng shook his head again. Lets not talk about me and lets get your bodies checked-up. The five of them couldnt ask for more. Xu Chengs examinations were actually very simple, and it was basically checking the major tissues and organs for any failures or other problems in their body. After treatments with Xu Chengs medicine, their body organs seemed to function normally. Although they couldnt compare with young people, their body age was still more than twenty years younger than others at the same age. While Xu Cheng was examining Old Master Ye, Old Master Ye said to him, You had a showdown with the Capital Society this time, and they will target your wife again if they cant get you, so the country has already secretly deployed protection around her. Xu Cheng paused for a moment before he said, Ill protect her myself. Now, theres no one in the Dragon Division who can face the Capital Society assassins. Im not comfortable with anyone protecting her, so Ill go and protect her myself. Old Master Ye: How are you approaching her? With that said, he changed the subject. Well, it seems like all of you are in good health. As long as you dont drink and play too much, you still have more than twenty years to live. The five Old Masters laughed. Chapter 783: Only he dares to say this Part Two What do you mean by drinking and playing too much. Old Master Ye glared at him. Xu Cheng looked at him and said in a serious manner, Especially you, Grandpa Ye, you have the biggest temper and are a bad drinker. You should restrain yourself a bit, Im still waiting for you to live a long life again and continue to protect me. Old Master Ye felt speechless. Old Master Zhou laughed loudly. Brother Ye, only this kid dares to speak the truth. With your temper and strength, if we werent present, then nobody could hold you down after you drink. So you really do have to pay attention in the future to not affect the reputation youve built over a lifetime. He hadnt finished laughing when Xu Cheng walked over and said, Grandpa Zhou, dont laugh at a hundred steps when youre fifty steps away. Less tricks and more sincerity goes a long way. Look at your hair, youre balding from all these tricks. No matter how good the medicine is, it wont cure baldness. Youre all at an old age, and I know what youre worried about. But please have faith in this generation, I believe that the other uncles can take care of the country. Old Master Zhou almost bit on his tongue. The five Old Masters all fell silent after listening to Xu Chengs words. The secretary who was responsible for pouring tea had cold sweat running down his back listening to what Xu Cheng had said. Old Master Ye glared at Xu Cheng. How dare you say such things? Since you guys brought me in here, and also said that no more than ten people are qualified to enter, me being the tenth one. The other four must be the uncles then, right? They are your descendants so they dare not say this, and they wouldnt dare to talk back under your authoritative position either. If I dont say it, then who else dares to say it? If you really cant take it in, then treat it as me talking nonsense after drinking this much tea. Im not speaking for any of the uncles, but I just sincerely hope that you dont have to work so hard at such an age and enjoy what youve brought to this era. After saying that, Xu Cheng stood up and got ready to leave. The five Old Masters fell into silence. After Xu Cheng walked out of the pavilion, Old Master Ye couldnt help but ask, Kid, Ive always wanted to ask you a question. If one day, when you stand against the country, would you have confidence to make your way in here? Xu Cheng turned his head to look at the five Old Masters and grinned. Yes! But there will never be a day like that because I treat the five of you as family. What I said just now was from a younger generation point of view, something from the bottom of my heart to the elderly who have worked all their lives. After saying that, he walked away. The secretary followed Xu Cheng as he thought in his heart that Young Master Xu really dared to say anything, and the fact that he was able to get away with it just showed how important he was inside the five Old Masters hearts. Old Master Ye looked at Xu Chengs figure as he walked away and sighed. This kids becoming more and more mature. Old Master Zhou: Mature? If hes mature then would he have dared to talk like that just now? Old Master Nie: I think hes right that we do need to retire, a real retirement. He gave us twenty years more to live with our lives, and its not so that he wants us to work further. I think we need to let go of whats in our hands and give the younger generation more opportunities. Old Master Guo: If our sons had a tenth of this kids ability, then I wouldve retired way earlier for sure. Old Master Ye: Dont talk like Xu Cheng isnt your grandson. Was it a lie when we took him in? Havent you heard what he said after? Hes treating us like family, and youre all just being pretentious. The four of them laughed out loud. Brother Ye, youre not even drunk yet, and youre going to start playing drunk? Old Master Ye slapped the table. Im serious on this matter and to whoevers being pretentious about it. I dont need alcohol to help me say this! I am on this all the time and at any time! Xu Cheng got into the car with the secretary and left. He then subconsciously asked the secretary, Do you know who Mu Wan is? The secretary smiled. I do not know such a person. Young Master Xu, do you have any orders? Xu Cheng: Nothing. I actually thought about what she said, and she was right that I am really ugly right now. The secretary narrowed his eyes and secretly noted the name in his mind. He knew what to do. Chapter 784: No matter how ugly he is, you’re not worthy Part One C Yanjing Dayu Entertainment Company C President Zhang Tianyu had just arrived at the office and asked the accountant to report to him about Mu Wans schedule and earnings from movies and television series she filmed. The accountant was also smiling as he could earn a larger bonus if their companys celebrities made more money. President, you truly have good taste in being able to find Mu Wan. The companys stock went up 200% because of her! President Zhang Tianyu waved his hand. Okay alright, I know all this. Hurry up and report Mu Wans schedules and earnings details for the next six months. In fact, he was secretly pleased. The accountant nodded and stroked his glasses as he began to report, The reality show Beautiful Sister signed her as a fixed guest for four seasons. According to a quarterly season pay of 30 million, one year would be 120 million. Also, shes currently starring in two major historical dramas that are ongoing. One episode is 800K and one series of fifty episodes will earn us 40 million, so the two dramas will earn a total around 90 million. As for the three movies, which are 20 million per movie, and an extra of 60 million in dividends, with her past records of surpassing 300 million box office, there should be another 100 million added to the earnings. The three movies are expected to have a guaranteed income of 160 million. In addition to the signed contracts, were also in negotiation with four major advertisements for Mu Wan, all of which are priced at no less than 30 million for three years. The four advertisements will thus have an earning of 120 million. In the upcoming year, Mu Wan will generate a value of 500 million! President Zhang Tianyu was deeply satisfied inside. He felt Mu Wan was totally worth his large initial investment, and now it was harvesting season. In order to make her popular, he used his entire network and all his connections to put her in various variety shows and look for big-name directors to film her movies and dramas. It could be said that she was one of the most popular ones who climbed up in the last two years in this new generation of stars. Oh right, arent the two historical dramas going to air soon? Get the PR team to preheat the hype. It is best to get her on the hot headlines, and it doesnt matter what its for. Even scandals are fine. The accountant nodded his head. That was when Zhang Tianyus phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from the producer of one of the historical dramas. The person on the other end of the line asked in confusion, President Zhang, are you trying to screw me over? Who did Mu Wan offend? Why is my film not going through? Producer Wu was angry. I even went to find the vice director there, and he did not give me a pass. I had to find another connection to get the pass, but with one condition. Guess what it is. President Zhang: What? Producer Wu: They said to either delete the female lead, Mu Wans scene, or it will not pass. Thats impossible. President Zhang was shocked. Producer Wu you have such a solid connection with them, who dares to not let you pass? Producer Wu sneered, I went to talk with the TV station head and they straight up refused to air my drama. Tell me, who did your Mu Wan offend? Our Mu Wans been good as always. Zhang Tianyu could sense that it was something serious as he said, Maybe its not because of Mu Wan? How is it not! I used my most deep connections and they told me that its because this woman got into trouble. Zhang, how about this. I cant say much about your artist, but if this drama doesnt air Business is business. We will need to talk about this because Ive invested 150 million into the actors fees, and if it doesnt air in the end, then I will have paid the other actors for nothing, right? Hey, take it easy. Let me sort this out. Ill think of a way, and Ill call you back, Zhang Tianyu said. Producer Wu: You better hurry up. The two hung up their phones. The accountant was puzzled to see Zhang Tianyus expression change drastically from a smile into a frown. Another employee from the finance department came in a panic and said, President Zhang, its not good, someone is here to check our companys accounts. Zhang Tianyus face changed slightly as he paced back and forth with both of his arms crossed. This was a very rare event. Go greet them nicely while I make a call, he said to the accountant. Zhang Tianyu took out his phone and called the relevant department he knew and asked, Hey, Brother Li, whats going on? I am not mentally prepared for this. The other end gave him a bitter laugh. Pray for the best. Its not me who wanted to check on you, but several levels above me who are trying to rectify cultural entertainment. Theyre beginning thorough investigations on celebrities and the transparency of their earnings and taxes. This is not something within my control, and Im not even doing anything in this. Stop calling me and just get your finances right. Get what? President Zhang was confused, because which entertainment company hadnt lied about their taxes? Who would honestly report all earnings when the celebrities taxes were this high? After hanging up the phone, President Zhang called the other company bosses and asked. Hello Wang, what is this rectify cultural entertainment thing? Did they investigate your companys finances or your artists? No, who did you hear it from? Everythings fine on my end and no ones here. Did you hear something? No, Im just asking. After Zhang Tianyu hung up the phone, he leaned back in the chair and his heart twitched; he knew that this so-called rectification was targeted at his company, or specifically, at Mu Wan. That was when another call came in. It was the producer of another historical drama. Zhang Tianyus heart skipped a beat and he answered it with hesitation. The person on the other end directly scolded, Mr. Zhang, the top demanded for us to delete Mu Wans scenes, otherwise our drama will not be given a pass! Can you give me an explanation? What kind of hype is your Mu Wan doing recently? Chapter 784: No matter how ugly he is, you’re not worthy Part Two Zhang Tianyu gulped. Gao, take it easy. Im still sorting it out. Let me call you back once I solve it. He just hung up the phone when the accountant ran in. President Zhang, the four advertisement contractors just sent letters from their lawyers, saying that theyre cancelling the contracts and demanding refunds. Otherwise they will appeal for a breach of contract. I said that we did not break the contract, but they said that according to the contract, Mu Wan must be filming various works that will air on TV, and since Mu Wans two TV series have been cut, they are demanding to end the contract. What a joke, we dont even know that, where did they get the news that Mu Wans dramas are not airing? Everythings begging for her to act in their scripts! President Zhang gave a bitter laugh. Their venture capital is not useless, and they sure hear things faster than we do. Theyre right, Mu Wans two historical dramas have been cut. The accountants jaws dropped hearing that. President Zhang called Mu Wans manager directly. The other end took half a day to answer. What has Mu Wan been doing lately? Zhang Tianyu roared and questioned as soon as he got through. The other side stammered for a while and didnt know what to say. This should be a misunderstanding, but the other day at the airport, we thought that there was a paparazzi stalking us and got into a quarrel. You know how Mu Wan talks, but who knew that that person ended up I think we offended that person. Zhang Tianyu: Speak clearly, what person? What is the name? Do you know his background? Hurry up and tell me, maybe its not too late to save everything! They are moving fast, how could you not report this to me? After a moment of hesitation, Mu Wans manager remembered that President Zhang was also a person with a background in Yanjing. President Zhang, Im sure this guy is a Yanjing dignitary. I thought this would be fine, you have to help Mu Wan, shes only been popular for two years, but she used all the resources of the company. We can not collapse. The manager was more worried about herself, because as long as Mu Wan continued to be popular, she would benefit from it, so her boss could not fall down. Zhang Tianyu said seriously, Of course I know we cannot collapse, do you know how much f*cking money I spent on her? If she is going down, she might as well be dead! Now tell me, who did she offend. Do you know his name? Ive got some connections in Yanjing, and if anything, well get Mu Wan to apologize personally. The Manager: The person was quite ugly, and its because of how ugly he looked that we were rude to him. But we didnt expect him to get on a red-flagged car. Then do you remember the license plate number? The Manager: There was only a number on it, I think it was 1. Zhang Tianyu really bit his tongue this time. F*ck! The manager said carefully, President Zhang, Mu Wan also knows that he may be a noble person in Yanjing, and she said that shes willing to do anything even if hes that ugly. She is ready to sacrifice everything as long as she can be forgiven. Zhang Tianyu: Go fck yourself. No matter how ugly he is, Mu Wan may not even get the chance! Youve fcking got us into big trouble! Chapter 785: My father refers to my father-in-law Part One Zhang Tianyu roared at the phone, Tell Mu Wan that if this matter does not get resolved, then she will no longer have a place in the entertainment industry! He then hung up the phone as he pulled out his tie and threw it on the desk. The accountant felt that something had happened. President Zhang, did Mu Wan get into trouble? Zhang Tianyu nodded. She had a quarrel with the wrong person. That guy left in a red flagged car with the number 1 on the Yanjing license plate! Do you f*cking know whose car that is? The accountant was surprised. I know, its Yanjing Citys Secretarys license plate? Secretary? Zhang Tianyu sneered and glanced at him. Do you think Yanjing is one of those prefecture-level cities? That is the capital city! What level of secretary do you think that is? I dont even dare to read out their full title. Thats why they wont pay attention to Mu Wan even if she wanted them to, why would they need to respect a celebrity? This is real trouble, and first we must know what their attitude is. Is this retaliation specifically targeted at Mu Wan alone or the entire Dayu Entertainment? Im not afraid if its the former, but if its the latter, it will involve my family, and no matter how powerful my father is, he wouldnt be able to handle it. Zhang Tianyu became restless thinking of this. His business could go down but he could not involve his family into this situation, especially with his fathers position. He quickly picked up his suit jacket and ran home as he needed to ask his uncle for advice about this. Zhang Tianyu had a good family background; for someone to open an entertainment company in Yanjing, they would have to have some good solid connections. Zhang Tianyu did not dare to bother his father, so he went to this third uncle for advice, who had a relatively well-established connection in Yanjing. In addition, his third uncle was a good person, and many people with backgrounds liked to be friends with him, recognizing his character. Zhang San happened to be in his teahouse chit chatting with his friends, and it was after work hours, so many of his friends would come join him to sit down and have a cup of tea. When Zhang Tianyu arrived, he did not dare to rush in to find his third uncle. Once the receptionist reported to Zhang San about Zhang Tianyus arrival, Zhang San then excused himself and headed for the main hall to see his nephew. Uncle, Im in big trouble. I need some advice on this because Im afraid it will affect our family. What kind of trouble is it to make you this nervous? Oh, one of my artists was being stupid and offended someone, and that person happened to leave in Red Flagged Car No. 1. Car No. 1? From which city? Would I be this afraid if the license plate was issued from another city? Zhang Tianyu gave a bitter laugh. Chapter 785.2 - My father refers to my father-in-law (Part Two) Zhang Sans body shook. You are playing with fire! He was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to slap Zhang Tianyu. Who wouldnt know who that car belonged to in Yanjing? It was simply not someone they could afford to mess with, nor even dare to even think about it! Yet, his own nephew got into trouble with them. I damn well told you not to get engaged in those messy entertainment circles. Those dumb celebrities who only adore vanity will only leave you with a mess. Yes, yes of course Uncle you are right, but its not my fault this time. Im also confused but since it has happened, I can only try to save it. Save? Zhang San glared at him. Get rid of your stupid company. Now its not a matter of getting rid of it but if this will affect our family or not. Thats why I came to you, I know you have a wide range of connections, and those who visit your teahouse have a background. Could you find them, ask about this, and see what their attitude is? I cant have this stupid business affect my fathers career, right? What if its really his boss, then Id be putting my own father in trouble. Zhang San crossed his arms feeling helpless. Who could I connect you with for someone that rides the No.1 car? If I had that ability, then I wouldve taken down your company before it ruined my reputation. Zhang Tianyu gave a bitter laugh. That was when a worker at the teahouse reminded Zhang San,Isnt Zhou Zhen from the Zhou Family sitting in Hall One right now? Maybe he knows a thing or two? Zhou Zhen! One of the five families, and the third kid of the second generation. He had true status and power in the family, and it became even more important after his marriage with a descendent from the Ye Family. Zhang Tianyus eyes lit up with hope. Uncle, help me. Zhang San rubbed his head and glanced at his nephew as he grunted in anger, Wait outside Hall One, and dont come in until I instruct you to. Zhang Tianyu hastily nodded his head. After Zhang San returned to Hall 1, there was Zhou Zhen and another friend of his sitting inside. You left before you finished this game, thats unkind, Zhou Zhen cursed when he saw his friend Zhang San come in. Zhang San smiled. I went out to give you a chance to think. So? Have you figured out how to win? Zhou Zhen laughed. I thought for a while but still cant figure it out. Youre more skilled for sure, lets have another round. Zhang San hurriedly said, In fact, there is a way to win. Zhou Zhen was surprised. You are going to tell me? Zhang San: I see you die every time in these few moves of mine, so it wont hurt to tell you. Well you shouldve said it earlier then. Zhou Zhen rolled his eyes at him. Zhou Zhen squinted his eyes. If its murder then I didnt hear anything. Not to that extent, he did not kill anyone nor break any laws, but Im afraid the nature of it is more serious. You have confused me, how exactly do you mean? Zhou Zhen gave a bitter laugh. Come in. Zhang San shouted to Zhang Tianyu who was waiting outside. Zhang Tianyu pushed open the door and entered, bowing to Zhou Zhen and his friend politely. This is my incompetent nephew, Ill let him speak. Zhou Zhen nodded, and emitted a superior aura as he glanced at Zhang Tianyu and said, You can tell me but its my decision to help or not. Zhang Tianyu nodded and told him about how Mu Wan humiliated someone, focusing on the car in the end. Zhou Zhen frowned. No. 1? That doesnt sound likely, because that car is currently used by my father, and he rarely goes out. Old Master Zhou! Zhang San was stunned as this was someone higher up than who owns the No. 1 car! Zhang Tianyu poured Zhou Zhen tea as he said, Uncle Zhou, I admit that I was wrong and Ive got nothing to say if I offended them. However, is this going to affect my family? If theres any need from above, I have no complaints about shutting down that company. Zhang San looked hesitantly at Zhou Zhen and said, Since it is your fathers car, then would Old Master Zhou be able to mediate it? Im guessing its his guest that she offended, maybe you may even know them and could say a few words? Zhang Tianyu nodded. Yes, I can drag her over to apologize, and I know we are not qualified, but we really want to apologize and ask for forgiveness. Zhou Zhen laughed. I wasnt referring to my own father, but my father-in-law! Zhang Sans body shook greatly! Old Master Ye! F*ck! Chapter 786.1 - Soldiers cannot be insulted (Part One) Chapter 786: Soldiers cannot be insulted (Part One) Zhang Tianyu felt weak in his legs. He originally felt numb since they had wronged someone who was qualified to ride in the car with the No. 1 license plate, but after knowing the truth, he wanted to die. It if was Old Master Zhou, then Zhou Zhen would certainly ask about this, but since it was Old Master Ye, then they could forget it because even his father would shiver every time he saw him. Zhou Zhen raised his head to look at Zhang Tianyu, who was already about to cry, and asked in a strange way, Then how do you know that the other side is suppressing you? Zhang Tianyu let out a bitter laugh. Today, the two dramas my actress was involved in got cut and banned from broadcasting on TV. The advertisements jobs she was offered were pulled out, and some even insisted having the posts taken down. Im not stupid to know that theres a problem, so I asked this damn woman, and she told me about this. Zhou Zhen tapped on the table with his fingers. It seems like that might be it. The person your actress insulted was probably my father-in-laws guests, because my father-in-law rarely goes out, and we dont see his car often. If it went all the way to the airport to pick someone up, then that person must be his important guest or a good friend, so it certainly makes sense to suppress your company. Zhang Tianyu was anxious. I dont care about the company. Uncle Zhou, please help, it can not involve our Zhang Family, okay? My father wont be at an easy position right now. Zhang San pleaded for his older brother as well, Zhou, I never begged you, and Im not saying we arent ready to make up for this, and its okay if the company shuts down or the actress is put on hiatus. But could you please ask to see what the old mans attitude is, to know if this would affect the Zhang Family at all? This was not a trivial matter, at least for the Zhang Family; they were dragged into this. Zhou Zhen was also very clear on this so he decided to help. Ill help ask, but if it doesnt work out then it doesnt. Hes not my father but only my father-in-law after all. Zhou Zhen gave a bitter smile. The two nodded their heads one after another. Especially Zhang Tianyu, who swallowed his saliva and stood by as he waited. Zhou Zhen made a phone call to his wife Ye Ting. Hello wife? Where are you? Where else can I be, Im with my dad. I dont know why but hes saying that he needs to learn how to relax, so Im here to take care of him. Aunt Lan on the other end of the phone asked Zhou Zhen in wonder, Does mother-in-law think Im running back to my moms home again? Oh no, they like when you visit. Zhou Zhen then asked, Since youre there, can you ask one thing for me? While he seems happy. What is it? Aunt Lan asked curiously. Zhou Zhen told her about it in general and asked Aunt Lan for the favor, but Aunt Lan was puzzled. Why do they need to ask about this, just go home and wait for death. What, they offended someone and theyre seeking help? If youre wrong, youre wrong! Aunt Lan scolded. Her voice was a bit loud, and both Zhang San and Zhang Tianyu could hear it in the room. No, theyre not pleading for the actress, and the owner of this company said they can dump the company. They have a very sincere attitude and are just hoping that on Dads side, they can only focus on the matter and not affect their family. Theyre not hoping for forgiveness or anything, or else why would I dare to ask? Zhou Zhen gave a bitter laugh. Aunt Lan said, What if he decides to get them involved and not just pinpoint the matter? Chapter 786.2 - Soldiers cannot be insulted (Part Two) Chapter 786: Soldiers cannot be insulted (Part Two) Zhou Zhen: Thats why Im asking to know so they can feel a bit at ease. Aunt Lan: Okay, wait for my call, Ill try. Zhou Zhen was relieved to hear this. The Zhang Family members in the room also had a little bit of hope. The good friend next to Zhou Zhen envied him. Zhou, you got yourself a good wife. Zhou Zhen rolled his eyes at him. Ten minutes later, the phone rang. Hello, Wife. Aunt Lan on the other end of the phone said directly, I asked Dads secretary about this. It was his idea but he asked Old Master Ye before he proceeded with it. Are they with you? Put me through with them or put me on speaker; Ill tell him directly. Zhou Zhen noticed that his wife was very serious and he was also curious about what Old Master Ye said, so he chose to put her on speaker. Zhou Zhen: Okay. Aunt Lan thought for a while and then her tone changed suddenly, as if she was not speaking to Zhou Zhen, but to the Zhang family, sounding very serious. I asked the secretary about this, and he said that the guest was not an ordinary person, but a soldier who had made a significant contribution to this country! His appearance was also his sore spot, and now youve salted his wound. Old Master Ye is very angry about this and he told me this: Soldiers cannot be insulted. Zhou Zhens pupils contracted as he immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. Back then, Old Master Ye, Old Master Zhou, and the rest were all soldiers and generals. At that time, order was above all, and disobeying orders was a great insult to being a soldier. Especially after the establishment of the country, insulting them would only have one possible ending, which was death. So now it seemed like suppressing the actress was not unjust at all! And there was no need to justify their actions. The old man asked me whos trying to plead for forgiveness, and he didnt look very happy so I didnt dare to say it was you, Aunt Lan said to him. Zhou Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang and his nephew felt cold sweat running down their backs. That was when Aunt Lan continued saying, The Zhang Family will be fine, but the actress who insulted him will have her entertainment career destroyed. Whoever is trying to protect her will be stepping in the minefield! Tell the Zhang Family that they dont need to make a fuss about it, only those who were involved will have to be responsible. Alright thank you wife. Zhou Zhen hurriedly picked up the phone to thank his wife who cleverly prevented him from stepping on a minefield. Thank you, thank you. The two Zhang Family members also hurriedly thanked Zhou Zhen, glad that the Zhang Family will be fine. Once the call hung up, Zhang Tianyu felt that his heart landed back to where it should be and continued thanking Zhou Zhen. Yet Zhou Zhen scolded, Damn you, almost putting me into this situation. Insulting a soldier can only be vindicated with death in their eyes, and I almost got dragged down by you. Hmph. Having said that, he grabbed his briefcase and left. His good friend caught up to him and grinned. I was right about you getting yourself a good wife, eh? Zhou Zhen was indeed very glad that his wife, Aunt Lan, sorted it out for him. Otherwise, not to mention Old Master Ye, even if his own father knew he was involved in pleading for someone who insulted a soldier, he would have his legs broken. Only those who had defended the country knew that the soldiers, the generals, and the military, all those who made sacrifices for the country could not be insulted! Zhang Tianyu picked up the phone and called the company director, Cancel all of Mu Wans activities, the company will compensate for any breach of contract, and I want this woman out of the entertainment industry forever! Chapter 787.1 - I’ll kill you if you don’t sign (Part One) Chapter 787: Ill kill you if you dont sign (Part One) The director on the other end was baffled. President Zhang, you you are not kidding? Have you been drinking and socializing? We cannot let Mu Wan hear such words, many companies are trying to scout her. If she hears this and feels wronged by us, many other companies would be willing to pay for the breach of contract fee for her. Zhang Tianyu was intrigued. Is that so? Which company is willing to sign her now? You just do as I say, terminate all her activities and if she wants to have a temper, then tell her to f*ck off. My small temple cant afford such a big buddha. The director: This will be a huge loss of earnings, around five hundred million! Zhang Tianyu: Without her I can make another five hundred million, but with her I cant even f*cking stay in this industry! Just follow my orders and terminate all contracts. Whichever companys got a problem with it, Ill talk to their bosses. As for compensation, Ill talk to them to aim for the minimum loss. In short, get this Mu Wan out of the company! The boss had spoken to end this womans acting career, who would dare to oppose him? Who dares! C Dayu Entertainment Company C In a separate office belonging to Mu Wan, she said to her manager impatiently with her hands clasped and legs crossed, Didnt I tell you to talk to the president to find a solution? How come youre imprisoning me now instead? Whatever, lets head to the next schedule first. Isnt there a certain music program to be recorded tonight? Lets go there first. She stood up and got ready to leave, when the manager frowned with the phone in her hands and said to her with a bitter smile, Tonights schedule got cancelled. Cancelled? Mu Wan was furious. I was going to use this opportunity to promote my two historical dramas, and you said its cancelled? Who gave you the right? Do you think I dont dare to fire you? Believe it or not, but I can change to another manager in a minute. Keep in mind that its because youre my manager that people think youre somebody. What I can give you, I can also take back! The manager couldnt quite stand Mu Wan, but Mu Wan was the one who was paying her, so she endured Mu Wans temper for money. It is the companys side that canceled the program, she explained. Are they crazy?! Mu Wan cursed, Theyre not trying to help, but to make it worth it? They didnt even tell me beforehand; did they tell you first? The manager shook her head. No. This is outrageous! Mu Wan gritted her teeth. Ive had enough of the people here! No matter how much fame I have brought in, there are still people who look down on me. I cant feel the sincerity of the company towards me for where I am in this entertainment circle! Not just tonights schedule. The manager hesitated as she continued, All events in the near future have been cancelled. I first thought its because we did something wrong, but when I called them, they said that our company cancelled it for us. Chapter 787.2 - I’ll kill you if you don’t sign (Part Two) Chapter 787: Ill kill you if you dont sign (Part Two) This is outrageous! Mu Wan was furious. Theyre not taking me seriously, right? Okay, Zhao Chun, you put the words out there for me that Ive been wronged by the company and I want to cancel my contract and change my agency. Ill see if Zhang Tianyu is going to be anxious! You are going to represent me and tell the media personally, so that it sounds more credible. The manager was slightly excited. Because Mu Wan had a signing fee, she could earn a commission as well. Zhao Chun immediately told this to the media who they often cooperated with, and they released the news right away, appearing in all the headlines on Weibo and other SNS platforms. After Mu Wan returned to her apartment, she looked at the time and waited for the phone to ring. She knew that things would be solved after tonight. However, her managers phone didnt ring at all. The PR department on the companys side did not take any actions to clarify on Weibo and acquiesced the news. Neither the director nor the president called her, not to mention feeling anxious, they seemed like they didnt even care! When it was almost bedtime at night, Mu Wan couldnt sit still and asked her agent as she was putting on a facial mask, So did anyone call you? The manager shook her head. I felt that its so quiet tonight, its because the phone didnt ring. Mu Wan: Is your phone out of battery? The manager: No, Ive been holding on to it. Mu Wan: Did you pay our bills? Is it down? Try calling someone. The manager laughed bitterly. If its down, then its my negligence as a manager. It cant be down because even if I go over, I would still have thousands of yuan carried over. Mu Wan pulled out her own cell phone and said ruthlessly, I dont believe that such a long time has passed, and no one is anxious about it. You want to test my attitude? Well, then dont blame me for being unkind. Im going to call other companies, and Ill sign whichever company is willing to pay for the breach of contract! Having said that, she called the boss of an entertainment company that had treated her with most sincerity before. Hello? President Bi, its me Mu Wan. I know, whats the matter? Have you heard about my news on Weibo? Yes, its true, and Ive thought about it that Ive been kind enough for this company. If they dont pay me enough respect, then I want to go to another company who will. President Bi: Then which company does Miss Mu Wan want to go to? Mu Wan was shocked to hear his response. That was not the dialogue she had expected. He should be cheerful and welcoming, and say something along the lines of: Alright, come to my company. Ill pay for the breach of contract in addition to the signing fee and give you our top-notch resources. However, the script did not seem to play out like how Mu Wan expected to. President Bi you really know how to chat. I am serious about leaving Dayu and earlier you offered me good terms. I think it is the most suitable for me to go to your company, is that not what you said? This is a win-win cooperation, and I believe in your resources as well as my advantages and popularity! The person on the other end of the line laughed grimly, Did I? Did I say those words? Miss Mu Wan, Im sorry, but I have a meeting to attend now. Its not convenient to talk about this on the phone, but if you are sure about which company you want to go to, please let me know. Mu Wan: What for? President Bi: So I can stay away from a company thats playing with fire and end all the cooperation so I dont get myself burned. Hahaha, just kidding. Hanging up. Mu Wan gritted her teeth and took a step back. President Bi, I can waive the signing fee! President Bi: Now that you mentioned, I remembered this signing fee. I gave it back to your President Zhang for free. Do you know why? I thanked him for reminding me not to play with fire. Well, lets be direct; our company does not welcome you. Go find someone else. Goodbye. After she hung up the phone, Mu Wan stayed there unsettled for a long time, and was so angry that she threw her phone away. When she was furious, her managers phone rang. Its from the president! the manager said excitedly. Mu Wan sneered. Finally, hes anxious now, eh? Put him on speaker! Lets see what he has to say! The manager nodded, picked up the phone, and put it on speaker. As soon as the call came through, Zhang Tianyu growled, B*tch, you want to be on the news? Come back to the office! I have all the contracts for your termination on my desk. If you dont come and sign, then Ill kill you! Chapter 787.3 - Keep an eye out Xu Cheng didnt know that Mu Wan was put on hiatus, but even if he knew, he wouldnt care too much, because she put herself into this situation. Everything happens for a reason after all. It was not like life couldnt go on if she wasnt in the entertainment industry. If Xu Cheng was to get involved personally, then the person who offended him would already be dead. Since so many things happened, he had less compassion for this society and only a sense of self-defence. For things that werent his business, he would not intervene, but if someone offended him, then he wasnt going to be merciful like Lei Feng or Buddha. After leaving Yanjing, he went back to Shangcheng. Two weeks had passed since the last time he saw Lin Chuxue. During this time, Lin Chuxue stayed in Shen Yaos apartment every day. However, she was getting bored so she took out her cell phone and called Lin Dong, Little Dong, when will the bodyguard you arranged for me arrive? Im bored to death. Have him come over quickly because I need to go out to donate some supplies to orphanages across the country for charity. Madam, hell be there in the afternoon, and he will protect you 24 hours a day from now on. I hope you can cooperate with him, because those people are still trying to find you and your appearance out there will attract the public and media attention. By then, it will be too easy for those people to find you. Please cooperate with the bodyguard so theres less for us to worry about. Okay, I know kid. When did you get the nerve to lecture me? Lin Chuxue said. Lin Dong let out a bitter laugh. He will meet you in the afternoon, Ill be going now. If you have any requests in the future, just call me directly. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After Lin Chuxue hung up, she sat on the sofa and looked at the time; it was already the afternoon. After Ran Jing walked into the apartment from work, she laid down on the sofa in exhaustion. Finally, the case is over. Shen Yao came out from the bathroom after changing clothes. She wiped her hair as she said, Oh, that big case you mentioned before? Yes, finally the key figures of the East Gate, North Gate, and South Gate have been captured. The East Gate port will face restructuring so that half of the assets will be government property and half would be private. The entire South Gate food city will be temporarily closed and rectified, while the North Gate gangsters will all be imprisoned for at least 5 years. Nice, you solved this kind of big case. That means a promotion, right? You think Im going to be promoted just like that? Ran Jing rolled her eyes. The biggest piece of credit for this case belongs to Mr. Fang who transferred from Yanjing. Then the second biggest piece of credit belongs to one of my deputy team leaders. Of course, Im also mentioned because hes my subordinate, who was under my wise leadership when solving the case. Lets go celebrate, its my treat today and you guys can pick anything! Ran Jing waved her hand. Shen Yao smiled and then looked at Lin Chuxue. Its not convenient for Little Xue, right? Knowing Lin Chuxues situation, Ran Jing patted her police uniform and said, I am a police officer, come on. What kind of killer dares to be so blatant? Lin Chuxue didnt want to spoil the fun either. Then what are we waiting for, lets go. The three of them just opened the door when they saw Xu Cheng walking out of the elevator and stopping in front of their door. Mr. Fang? Ran Jing was surprised that he had come. Havent you already gone back to Yanjing? Xu Cheng was still wearing the mask hiding his identity. Yes, I went back, but I received another assignment to protect someone. He looked at Lin Chuxue and said, Miss Lin, right? I am the bodyguard responsible for your safety in the future, I have the obligation to protect you around the clock. My name is Fang Yucheng, nice to meet you. Lin Chuxue didnt expect that it would be him who would be her bodyguard. Youre the one Little Dong arranged for me? Lin Chuxue asked. Xu Cheng pretended that he didnt know Lin Dong, because he was afraid that Lin Chuxue would sense something between them. Who is Little Dong? I came here because I received an assignment from my superiors, is there any problem? No. Lin Chuxue shook her head, then shook his hand. Nice to meet you. Ill have to depend on Mr. Fang from now on. Protecting me might be tricky, so thank you for your hard work in advance. Ive caught up on all the basic information and I know the importance of the mission, Xu Cheng said. Wait. Ran Jing couldnt help but interrupt their conversation. Your title doesnt seem to be right. Arent you involved in criminal investigation? Why are you a bodyguard now? You should be promoted to another rank after this big case, but now it seems like youve been demoted. I cant think this through. Thats not true. Xu Cheng smiled and said, You should ask Miss Lin, she should know why. Lin Chuxue said, Its okay, Little Jing. As long as hes sent from Yanjing then it makes sense. Xu Chengs elders all know my situation, so its reasonable for them to have someone from Yanjing to come protect me. Ran Jing: Then you know martial arts? You were working in criminal investigation, but bodyguards rely on strength as well as brains. Xu Cheng suddenly waved his hand in front of Ran Jing, and a second later, he held Ran Jings police ID in his hand and said, Is this okay? Ran Jing eyelids twitched a little and she snatched the ID from his hand as she looked deeply at Xu Cheng. That doesnt count. A thief could do the same. Although we know each other, you still need to show me your real abilities for me to believe that you can protect Little Xue and be her bodyguard. Xu Cheng frowned. Then how do I prove it? Ran Jing went to grab a solid wooden chair over and said, I heard that experts can leave handprints on this, do you want to try? Xu Cheng walked over and gently slapped his hand on the chair, leaving a dented handprint. Is it okay now? Xu Cheng asked. Alright. Ran Jing moved the chair back inside and went over to find the previous table she kept. It was the table that Xu Cheng unintentionally left a handprint on, and a suspicion raised in her head when she compared the two objects. When Ran Jing came out again, she pretended to be answering the phone. Then she said to the others, I have to go to the police station immediately, Yao Yao you take Little Xue first to the Western restaurant that the two of us usually like to go to. I will come soon, well definitely celebrate tonight. Shen Yao nodded. Ill kick you out of here if you ditch us! Ran Jing laughed. Okay, I dare to ditch everyone else but you. Youre my landlord. Shen Yao: Its good that you know. Im going to order some good food, and if you dont come by then and make me pay the bill, then youre dead! Lets go. Shen Yao turned around and left with Lin Chuxue. Xu Cheng then followed behind Lin Chuxue. Chapter 788 - Suspicion Ran Jing turned around and carried the dining table and wooden chair into another elevator, heading to the police station. The forensic identification department was still working overtime, performing analyses on evidence submitted by various departments. They were all grateful when they saw Ran Jing carry a dining table and a chair out from the car. Chief Ran, you are so kind to us! You came over with a table and chair for us to rest on, knowing that we are working overtime. I feel that my shift is worth it! Ran Jing was speechless. Who is free? Help me analyze whether these two handprints are from the same person, I need some professional to help me, Ran Jing said to the people present. The leader gave the word, and since she was one of the most beautiful women working in the police force, they were definitely going to try to impress her. Immediately there were three people around the dining table and chair, with their arms across their chests or hands on their chins in deep thought. After a long time, a man broke the silence. This looks like a mans hand! Ran Jing rolled her eyes at him. Which woman can leave a dent mark like this with a slap? Dont give me nonsense, Im not here to test your naked eye deductions. Hurry up and analyze it with equipment. This is urgent, Ill give you twenty minutes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The three men began a variety of measurements to the millimetre, from depth to width, to ensure that any fingerprints left on the chair were extracted. The guy who got the fingerprints then directly input it into the public security system to investigate who it belonged to. The results required executive permission to view. Ran Jing knew that Mr. Fang was from Yanjing, and it was normal for his file to be classified and require permission, so she did not suspect anything at first. Check Xu Chengs file and compare it with this mans fingerprints. The technician nodded, and then did a search on Xu Cheng. It turned out that there were more than a thousand people with this name nationwide. Limit the filter to Shangcheng, Ran Jing said. The technician changed the search range and then said, There are three people with the name Xu Cheng within the Shangcheng area. Chief, have a look at which one is the Xu Cheng you are looking for. He listed out the information of the three Xu Chengs, and Ran Jing took a closer look but none was the Xu Cheng she knew. Thats not right, could it be that he is not a Shangcheng citizen so I cant find him? She checked the character to see if there was a typo. The result was correct, and there were indeed only three Xu Chengs within the boundaries of Shangcheng, but none of them were the Xu Cheng she was looking for. Go back to the previous results. Look for it within the country, and show me all of their photos. Ill identify based on the look. The technician nodded and scrolled down the page with thousands of photos of men named Xu Cheng in the country, as Ran Jing looked carefully. Five minutes later, the mouse scrolled to the end, and she did not see Xu Chengs photo. Continue, Ran Jing said. The technician gave a bitter laugh. Were already at the bottom, Chief Ran. Youve already looked at everyone named Xu Cheng in the country. You still cant find him? Impossible! Ran Jing was surprised. It is impossible that his information disappeared from the system! The technician: Chief Ran, did you get the wrong name? Or is it the gender? How about I look for Xu Cheng in womens names for you? Ran Jing almost choked on air as she glared at him. Even the transgender people in Thailand would still have their original gender listed. Even if this person undergoes the surgery, he wouldnt be listed in the women section. She frowned wondering why Xu Chengs file was gone. Could it be that the name was changed? Ran Jing said thoughtfully. The technician: The name change can also be found with the original name, it is all recorded. Then thats strange, could it be that Xu Chengs name is not his real name? Ran Jing thought of something and ran out. She went to the police recruitment unit and headed straight to file records looking for Xu Chengs resume. She couldnt find it anywhere. Ran Jings entire body froze. Xu Chengs file and resume disappeared? Ran Jing felt that Xu Cheng was not as simple as she thought. She returned to the forensic identification department and asked the technician, Do you know why a persons file will just suddenly disappear? The technician said, Unless they eliminate their household registration, it will not disappear for no reason. As long as they are still a citizen, even if they are dead, they would be filed into the list of deceased people. Theres no reason to erase it, no one has the right because its against the law! Ran Jing: Then search in the deceased list for Xu Chengs file again. The technician nodded. He listed the new photos, and Ran Jing still couldnt find Xu Chengs picture after looking. She was puzzled. I know this person, and now his file is gone, but I am sure that he will not have his household registration eliminated. The technician: Then theres only one possibility. Ran Jing: Tell me. The technician: His file level was probably upgraded. For example, that fingerprint we extracted is under higher level protection so we need more permission to gain access. Otherwise, we have no right to see. Ran Jing: But just looking up his name doesnt seem like it needed permission. If the security clearance has been upgraded, we should still be able to see that he has a file, even if we wont be able to access it. The technician: There is also another possibility. Ran Jing: What? The technician: He got a name change. When I said the original name remains on the file, that is just for the ordinary files. Assuming you changed your name and then the file was upgraded to confidential, then the original name would also become confidential and cannot be found anywhere. Ran Jings brain suddenly cleared up. That was when one of the three forensic identification officers, who was quite efficient, said, Chief Ran, I have sixty percent certainty that the two handprints are a match from the same person. The other two were not convinced. What basis do you have? These two palm prints are obviously not made at the same time, and theres a deviation in the size as well. The officer was affirmative as he said, There is indeed deviation, because people cant always maintain that same figure. A change of body weight within a week could cause the fingers or palm size to increase or decrease. However, I determined it based on the palm prints that these two belong to the same man! Ran Jing quickly asked, How so? How are you so sure? He replied, Peoples palm prints are more or less the same, but they are very different at the same time. They need to be looked at very carefully to see the difference. Every martial arts practitioner will have calluses and these calluses will be different for everyone. With my observation, these two calluses marks arent much different! But what makes me most certain is that both palm prints have calluses marks that belong to gun users, and of course, thats why I said Im only 60% sure. Ran Jing narrowed her eyes. Fang Yucheng? Chapter 789 - Can you tell us your story? It wasnt easy to encounter a pro, not to mention someone thats able to leave handprints on chairs. And within these two unique dent marks, both happened to have gun calluses as well. Although there could be a chance that it was a coincidence, the chance was definitely very small. An ordinary persons file disappeared for no reason. And now, the person who had disappeared had the same handprints as a new person, and this new persons identity had been classified as confidential. Fang Yucheng, are you Xu Cheng? Ran Jing murmured. However, she did not dare to face the truth. She had seen Mr. Fangs appearance, and honestly, if Xu Cheng was really Fang Yucheng, then what had happened in the time between? How did a person change so drastically? With Fang Yuchengs look, not to mention at night, anyone would shiver even if they saw him during the day. But she wanted to know the story here, even if it was to help Lin Chuxue. That was when Ran Jings cellphone rang. Shen Yao growled and said, Hey girl, Ill smash your celebration party if you dont come. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Only then did Ran Jing look at the time and realized she had been here for half an hour. Ill be right over. Ran Jing came back to her senses, threw her keys to a subordinate, and said, Help me move this dining table and chair back to my apartment, I have to leave first. The bunch of grateful subordinates working overtime cried, not because they were moved by her, but because they had to continue working. That was when the technician brainstormed something. Fang Yucheng, the given name seems like Xu Cheng but with the partial side of its characters removed. Xu without the left side is Yu, and Cheng as well. Is it not? Ran Jings body froze as she prepared to go, and she abruptly turned back to look at him. The technician was shocked by her look and hurriedly explained, We criminal investigations need to think outside the box to solve the case, dont we? Im just making a random guess. However his words really startled Ran Jing. Yu Cheng was the same as Xu Cheng with the side characters removed. How did she not think of it! Not bad, youve learned lots. You can get off work tonight without working overtime. Ran Jing was satisfied with his discovery. She then turned around and walked away. The technician pumped his fist. I think the way Chief Ran looked at me right now was a little different, did you see that? She was amazed and looked at me with a surprised look, as if Im different in her eyes. Do you guys think that her letting me off work early is hinting that she likes me? The other three despised him. Youre thinking too much. Chief Ran doesnt even like the Director-general, so why would she like you? The technician: Well hes only got the looks, maybe Chief Ran likes to see ones ability. My idea just now was enough to move her, that was no doubt the eyes of a woman admiring a man. The three forensic identification officers: Ran Jing drove to that western restaurant, still havent recovered from the idea that Xu Cheng could be Fang Yucheng. When she arrived at the western restaurant she had booked, she walked in and saw Shen Yao waving to her in the corner. They were seated near the ceiling-to-floor glass window where they could enjoy the view of the street. The suite was seated for six people. Ran Jing did not sit down beside the two women, but sat directly across from Xu Cheng, and then looked at Xu Cheng somewhat complicatedly. Shen Yao filled everyones glasses with red wine and then stood up as she laughed. Come on, lets celebrate for Little Jing who solved a big case. Lets toast! Ran Jing picked up the red wine glass and toasted, she looked to Xu Cheng and said, This is all because of Mr. Fang, otherwise we wouldnt have been able to solve it in such a short time. Instead of celebrating for me, how about we celebrate for everyone together? This case was originally your responsibility, I was just parachuted in to assist. Congratulations, youre going to get promoted. Xu Cheng toasted his glass and then drank the wine. Little Jing, youre really going to be promoted? Shen Yao and Lin Chuxue both looked at Ran Jing excitedly. Ran Jing smiled and nodded. I should be promoted, but the documents havent come down yet. Shen Yao touched her arm and asked with a smile, What level is it? Ran Jing said modestly, I heard that the previous director-general Liu Wenbin was criticized for something and got downgraded to police academy to be re-educated. Based on that, I heard I may be taking his position. Speaking of which. Ran Jing looked at Xu Cheng and asked, Mr. Fang, did Liu Wenbin come to you for trouble? No, Xu Cheng said very naturally. Congratulations Little Jing, Director-General! Shen Yao was excited. Lin Chuxue also smiled and toasted, but she couldnt hide the absent-mindedness in her eyes. She wasnt really interested in anything else, because as long as she remembered that Xu Cheng was still abroad and didnt know how his condition was, she couldnt be happy at all. Ran Jing patted Lin Chuxues shoulder and comforted her, Little Xue, it will be fine, be happy. Women grow old fast if theyre in a bad mood, Xu Cheng will worry when he sees you like this. As she said this, she glanced at Xu Cheng and saw that his gaze was focused on Lin Chuxue, which made her even more affirmative of her investigation results. I want to be happy as well and see him stand in front of me, I also want to reunite with him with a good look. When I was about to die, all I thought was that I wanted to see him again, so that I would die in peace. Now that Im back alive, Im not much different from being dead. You dont understand how I feel right now. Sorry, Little Jing. Lin Chuxue took a breath, adjusted her emotions quickly, and smiled. Lets not talk about this. Today you are the main character. Cheers! After clinking glasses with her, Ran Jing asked Shen Yao, Yao Yao, when you went to see Xu Cheng on behalf of Little Xue, did you make sure that he was Xu Cheng? Shen Yao was eating her steak and froze for a moment. His whole body was wrapped in bandages, so it was hard to see how he looked. But the doctor told me that he was Xu Cheng, so could it not be true? And I also looked at the file and photos provided by the doctor, its all correct. Is it? When Ran Jing said this, she was looking at Xu Cheng. She said to Xu Cheng out of nowhere, Mr. Fang, could you tell us your story? Xu Cheng, who was eating, paused as he lowered his head and asked, What kind of story? Ran Jing: Your appearance. Xu Cheng gave a bitter smile. It was another mission to save the hostages in the fire, my whole body was burned, and I was in a coma. The severe burns caused my whole body to be disfigured, and as a last resort, they had to operate on my entire body just like that king of pop Michael Jackson, so I was bleached white. Except that my surgery was more serious than his, so the paleness is a little scary. Chapter 790 - Don’t check next time They continued to dine and Ran Jing suddenly asked Xu Cheng again for no reason, By the way, I heard you say you have a wife? Whos also beautiful? You said she was more beautiful than Yaoyao? Xu Cheng lifted his head as he looked at Ran Jing, then at Lin Chuxue, and nodded. Shen Yao was speechless, and after elbowing her best friend Ran Jing, she asked in wonder, Whats wrong with you today? Occupational habit again? No. Ran Jing smiled. I need to make sure so that he wont have any mischievous intentions towards Little Xue since shes so beautiful. Xu Cheng replied quickly, I will not! Nor will I allow anyone to hurt her! Ran Jing quickly asked, Why not? Frankly speaking, Little Xue is such a beautiful woman, and any normal man would find a way to approach her. What makes you say you will not have thoughts about her? If you say you have a wife, then why are you not wearing a wedding ring? This is a cover-up, eh? Because you want to have a chance. Xu Cheng was speechless. He indeed had a ring and it was a matching pair with the one Lin Chuxue was wearing, but he didnt wear it on his hand. During the mission, family matters can only be put aside, Xu Cheng explained. In fact, Ran Jing was setting Xu Cheng up. It was more of a test, because if the person in front of her was really Xu Cheng, she was curious to know why he could let Lin Chuxue live like this. Wouldnt he be hurt seeing her like this? Of course, so far it was all speculation, and it was also possible that this person was not Xu Cheng, so she needed to test that. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then show us a photo of your wife, Ran Jing said. Xu Cheng pondered. Lin Chuxue: Little Jing, are you being too sensitive? Am I? Ran Jing smiled and looked at Xu Cheng as she said, You have to protect Little Xue in the future. We are her girlfriends, and we will feel ease if we know your background. So, please cooperate since you are also a police officer. You should know how to gain the trust of your employer first in order to make her cooperate with you. Didnt bring it with me, Xu Cheng said. He was wondering in his head as he could tell that Ran Jing was trying to test him for something, and he wondered if she had found out something. Seeing Xu Chengs careless attitude, Ran Jing felt that the possibility of him being Xu Cheng became greater. She smiled inside as back then when they were colleagues, he was better than her in everything, but now that she could make him nervous, she felt a sense of accomplishment. Xu Cheng felt that this was not the way to go on, and he sensed that Ran Jings intention was not good. Immediately, he looked at her and said, You dont need to know about my background other than I have proof that Im from the Yanjing special forces. Your current rank is not qualified to interrogate me like this. Ran Jing: Im not asking you from a work position, but as Little Xues best friend. Why are you so nervous? Xu Cheng wiped his mouth while changing the subject, In order to better protect the target one-on-one and not associate the two of you in the event of a crime, what I mean is that in the future, Miss Lin needs to move out of the apartment to a different place. This was indeed a better way to protect Lin Chuxue, otherwise if they really encountered an assassination, Xu Cheng would not have the ability to take care of these two, and Ran Jing was definitely no opponent for the R rank experts sent by the Capital Society. Ran Jing: I oppose! Shen Yao: I also oppose, Little Xue needs us to take care of her. With her being in this condition, I do not feel comfortable with her outside alone. You are a bodyguard and a stranger as well, she cant even chat with you when she gets bored. She must live in a place where we can see her, and I think the apartment is just fine, not to mention that I have taken leave to accompany her, and I wont feel at ease if Little Xue moved out. Xu Cheng: But I have to protect Miss Lin 24/7. Ran Jing: Then you can move in, I also do not feel at ease if Little Xue moved out! Shen Yao looked at Lin Chuxue. Little Xue what do you say, do you want to move out? Lin Chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and asked Shen Yao hesitantly, Is it convenient for him to move in? Ran Jing: Of course, Yao Yao and I lived with men before. Shen Yao elbowed her and said with a smile, Its not the same, this guy is not Xu Cheng. Ran Jing glanced at Xu Cheng deeply and said, I think its almost the same. The previous one was like wood, and this Mr. Fang only sees his protection target, Little Xue. He sees us as if we are transparent, so theres no difference. These words had a deeper meaning. That was when Lin Chuxue said, Yao Yao, is there an extra room next door? Lets give him a room. Having said that, Lin Chuxue apologized towards Xu Cheng, Mr. Fang, sorry but I have a husband, so please understand. Xu Cheng froze for a moment, then nodded. I understand. Ran Jing raised a glass of red wine and handed it over. Come on, Ill toast you for solving this big case for me. Xu Cheng and her clinked glasses. Ran Jing took a sip and asked suddenly, Who named you Fang Yucheng? Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. How do you know my name is Fang Yucheng? Ran Jing was stunned for a moment. Didnt you tell me? Xu Cheng: I never seem to have told you my full name, and youve been calling me by Mr. Fang. Did you look me up? He retaliated. Yes. Ran Jing confessed. Remember before how I always wondered how on earth you took over that case so smoothly and even my superiors cant have a second opinion? I even asked you who the hell you were, so I couldnt help but look you up. Is there a problem? Xu Chengs alertness eased after listening to this explanation. Did you find out anything? he chewed on a slice of steak and asked casually. You indeed have a very high ranking, so I didnt find anything, Ran Jing said. A kind reminder, dont check next time. Xu Cheng raised his head to look at Ran Jing as he said indifferently, Someone once performed a check on me, and now hes been transferred elsewhere. Ran Jing poured herself another glass of wine and smiled. You havent answered me yet, who named you Fang Yucheng? Of course I was named by my parents. Xu Cheng looked at her. You think theres a problem? I just think your name is similar to a friend of mine, Ran Jing said. There are many identical names in Huaxia, I am not that friend of yours, Xu Cheng said. Shen Yao interrupted jokingly at Ran Jing, Wow, whats the name of the man that made you remember? Do you have a crush on him? No wonder youve been single and havent been looking for a boyfriend, its because you have someone in your heart already eh. Ran Jing rolled her eyes at her. Its not like the two of you dont know him. Dont you think Yucheng is an abbreviation of Xu Cheng? Xu Chengs pupils behind the mask suddenly constricted. Chapter 791 - This woman has great treasure behind her Lin Chuxue turned her head and couldnt help but give an extra look at Xu Chengs profile. Very similar! As a childhood friend, when she saw Mr. Fangs back as she came out the elevator, she almost mistook him for Xu Cheng! But she also knew that Mr. Fang was not Xu Cheng at all. His whole body was bleached white. With his neck and face pale without blood, and his eyes a little red, Lin Chuxue could not associate him with Xu Cheng at all. That was when Shen Yaos words pulled Lin Chuxue back to her senses. Little Jing, stop it, Xu Cheng is still out there. Ive gone to see him, Shen Yao said. Only then did Lin Chuxue take her gaze back and dismiss her doubts. Xu Cheng also looked at Ran Jing and laughed, Whats with you? Linking this together. Im a police officer, so of course I need to think more flexibly. Please dont mind me. Its mainly because Little Xue really misses her husband too much, so I just want to help her keep an eye on it. Mr. Fang do you know Xu Cheng? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Xu Cheng: No. Ran Jing: You are the one who has to protect Little Xue, didnt you do your homework before? Or are you pretending to not know? Well Little Jing, dont joke about Xu Cheng in the future. I dont like you comparing him with other men, Lin Chuxue said somewhat sullenly. Ran Jing sighed in her heart, Its because I see that youre waiting for him, so I want to find out if he is the man youve been waiting for day and night. Im trying to help you, silly. However, Xu Cheng acted very naturally and resolved the tension. From his carelessness, no one was able to see any changes in his expression. Lin Chuxue stood up and went back to the apartment alone. Shen Yao glared at Ran Jing, then ran over and followed Lin Chuxue as they headed back together. Leaving Xu Cheng still unmoved, Ran Jing said to him in a bad mood, Youre her bodyguard but youre not following her? Xu Cheng: She needs some time alone. You shouldnt make similar jokes in the future. After saying that, he got up and prepared to leave. Ran Jing looked at his back and said, With your position, its simply overkill to assign you for this protection mission, so I have to suspect that youre here for something else and looked you up. Xu Cheng: Then what did you find out? Nothing. Ran Jing said hurriedly, It is because nothing was found, that I am more suspicious, suspicious of your purpose for approaching Little Xue, but I know that you will not hurt her. Then you are still not at ease? Xu Cheng said, If you really want the best for Little Xue, stop the investigation because sometimes it is better not to know. Having said that, Xu Cheng walked away. In Switzerland C At a round table meeting C On the projected presentation, there were photos of a charming woman with blue eyes who had both eastern and western features. The woman was Lin Chuxue in her early years within the entertainment industry. Oldman Rothschild looked at the six lords and said, The agents deployed in Huaxia are all on the move, but they still couldnt find Xu Cheng. It is as if he suddenly disappeared; we cant let this go. If we cant find this person to set an example, then it would be difficult for us to recruit more members in the future. Right now, only the Abu Dhabi representative has seen Xu Chengs current appearance. Have you asked him? The Abu Dhabi representative shook his head. That man has been wearing a cloak and hat to hide his face, my son has not seen him either. The Wei Nation people dont have records of him crossing the borders, which means that hes changed his appearance and identity. Oldman Rothschild: Thats the problem. He suddenly disappeared from our surveillance, changed his face so we cannot recognize, and now hes in the dark while were in the light. Just like this time, we know he did it but we cant do anything because we dont know how he looks and therefore we cant find him. We can only use the old way, and I know that its not in line with our style, but this man has offended our foundation. If hes not punished, then it would be difficult to answer to our members. Dont forget, we promised them that even the most powerful assassins can only serve us, and now four of our people have been taken out by this man! This has shaken the other members, and we cant let this go on. Oldman Rothschild took a puff of his cigar then exhaled as he narrowed his eyes. So We can only find this woman! The Morgan Representative said, Isnt she already dead? When Ge Lie and the knight went to kidnap her to lure the snake out of the hole, I remember that this woman was very bold. She chose to die rather than be used by us and shot herself through the head. Her blood flowed all over the place, and a swiss hospital conducted her funeral. Are you saying that shes still alive? The South American Lord shook his head. Let me add: even if this woman is still alive and has gone back to Huaxia, not to mention whether you can find her or not, even if you do, Xu Cheng certainly has a way to protect her. Dont forget that Huaxia has always been a country that agents and mercenaries try to avoid, because they can chew you down without even leaving bones to spit out. This country has advanced greatly these years, transforming from a developing country into a developed country, and we can not underestimate its powers. World intelligence has a hard time collecting information there, and we dont know how many experts are really in Huaxia. If we go in impulsively, then were basically blindfolding ourselves not knowing what we will face. This would also provoke the country, and if the Capital Society gets dragged down, then we wouldnt be able to handle the public opinion. Weve already been exposed once in the Wei Nation incident, we cant be put under spotlight once again. The others were also clear on this, so they also all refused to make a big move into Huaxia. After all, how easy would it be to find a woman that Xu Cheng was trying to protect? They saw their personal-interests as the priority and wouldnt want to participate in something that consumed effort but gave no returns. They were, after all, tycoons from various areas, and if they were exposed in Huaxia, they would be shut out of the largest potential market. When the time comes, the loss would not be worth the gain! Everyone. Since Oldman Rothschild proposed this idea, he must have been confident in convincing the lords present. The six Lords all looked at him. Oldman Rothschild looked around at the leaders of the capital world as he said, When the knight went to kidnap this woman, she indeed chose to commit suicide! Oldman Rothchild pointed to his own head and said, Try pointing a pistol at your own head and firing a bullet through your brain to see if you would still be alive. Oldman Morgan was right, she couldnt be more dead, but she is indeed still alive! Two months ago, there was a record of her purchasing a flight ticket for the M Nation, but she didnt board that plane all of the sudden. So she cannot be dead! Dont forget that her dead body was transported back to Huaxia, and if she was really dead, then with her status as a past celebrity, the media and public would have made a fuss about it. Its unusual that no one has even brought such a thing up, which is obvious evidence that this person is not dead! So the main point of discussion of todays meeting, in addition to getting rid of Xu Cheng, is this woman! Everyone imagines if people who died like this could still survive in the end there must be something behind it. I think theres a treasure behind this woman, a treasure that could revive the dead! The heads of the major consortias eyes brightened up! Chapter 792 - I can only do so much So, we need to investigate whether this woman is dead or not. If not, then this treasure shall be ours, and that will help us to control the world better, wouldnt it? Oldman Mr. Rothschild laughed out greedily. How could the possibility of someone coming back from the dead not make the world go crazy? For someone with such a powerful piece of medical technology, what was the difference between them and a Savior? By then, the Capital Society will be able to dissolve all negative public opinion, and stand out in a dignified manner as a God. Their miracle-like ability to resurrect the dead would create a large number of followers, and they would become the worlds largest religious organization! Just thinking of it made their blood surge inside. I agree to trying to find this woman! Me too. Weve already suspected the Mandala Lab for their advanced medical practices, and if this womans really still alive, then it proves that such an advancement, which doesnt belong to this era, has already arrived; its just not in our own hands. I think this matter must be taken seriously, and it is a very urgent matter! Thats right, we will cooperate together to find this woman. Oldman Rothschild smiled. Then, use all the resources of your agents deployed in Huaxia. Activate their status to look for this woman all together. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The five lords nodded, agreeing to do so. That was when the Rockefeller Consortium family head laughed, I dont agree to activating the agents. If this woman is still alive, she must be hiding deeper, which means someone must be hiding her. Whether it is the work of the Huaxia government or not, thats something we dont know yet. But your agents arent Asian, and to approach someone whos got a sensitive identity and is being protected, that is simply asking for death. My opinion is to find an Asian who can do the job, and even if he was found, he wont attract too much attention. This is a very good idea, Mr. Rockefeller, please continue. Rockefeller smiled. Her previous identity can be used by us. Our major music companies have branches in Huaxia and have signed popular artists. They must have known this Nicole, because, lets not forget, she was a popular diva. It would be natural for peers to find her, and they will not be suspected at all. Oldman Rothschild clapped his hands. This is a good idea! What do you all think? I agree with Mr. Rockefellers approach. I agree! Good, then use the artists of the entertainment company under your names to look for this Nicole. We dont need to see her in person, but just be sure her phone is connected or to make sure she is alive. Then we will plan the next move to capture her. Perfect! C Shangcheng C Xu Cheng was offered a unit across from their apartment, separated by a corridor and not far from the building elevator. During the day, Xu Cheng would be in charge of accompanying the three women in their guest rooms throughout the day. Ran Jing exercised every day in the little gym Xu Cheng used to use, Shen Yao would do yoga every day and all kinds of sculpting exercises, while Lin Chuxues activities were relatively simple. Aside from eating and sleeping, she did nothing but take out her phone to look through photos, which were either Xu Chengs photos or pictures of them together. Xu Cheng was a little worried about her looking at her state, and that she sometimes had very little appetite. Xu Cheng took the liberty of ordering a pizza that she liked and had it delivered by Lin Dong himself. After entering the room, Lin Dong saw Xu Cheng sitting on the sofa and nodded silently at him. Then he carried the pizza, placed it in front of Lin Chuxues table, and said, Sister Chuxue, have some. Since he personally delivered it, it was not good for Lin Chuxue to reject the offer, so she tore off a piece of pizza and chewed a little. But then, she fixed her two eyes on the pizza and asked, This is my favorite flavor and brand, how did you know I like this pizza? Lin Dong hurriedly explained, Master told me before, remember? He used to go out and I would be responsible for taking care of you while you were studying abroad. I remember everything he tells me. Lin Chuxue was still puzzled. But who told you that I didnt have a good appetite these days and didnt eat anything? That was when Xu Cheng said, I did. In addition to being responsible for your safety, I also have to supervise your daily activities. I didnt know how to make you have some appetite so I ask the superiors, and I guess they sent Mr. Lin over. This explanation dispelled Lin Chuxues doubts and she nodded. After a long time, she suddenly asked Lin Dong out of nowhere, Can I go see him? Maybe I can wake him up. Lin Dong sighed and shook his head, Sister Lin, my people have been keeping an eye on those guys. They have been looking for you, there is no way for you to leave the country now. If you fall in danger again, the Master will wake up and kill me. He glanced at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng sat there with his head bowed. Lin Chuxue sighed and ran into the room. She then picked up a voice recorder in her hand and handed it to Lin Dong as she said, This is what I recorded these days to tell your master, bring it to him and play it beside his ears. I hope it can be of some use; this is all I can do now. Xu Cheng listened as he sighed in his heart, Silly girl. He felt his heart ache and but moved at the same time. After Lin Dong took the recorder, he looked at his Master on the side and nodded. Okay, I will go to the M Nation tomorrow. You should eat more, youve gotten very slim. If Master wakes up and sees you like this, he will blame himself for not being able to take care of you. Lin Chuxue nodded. Dont wait for tomorrow, you should go today. Lin Dong let out a bitter smile. Okay, Ill go today. Finish this pizza. Ill watch you finish it on behalf of Master, then Ill go and play the recording. Lin Chuxue had a smile on her face and once again picked up another piece of pizza and said, Hes the only one who knows I like this pizza, Im sure Ill finish it. She indeed finished it and Xu Cheng handed a glass of water to her that he had already prepared. Thanks. After Lin Chuxue drank it down, she looked at Lin Dong and said, Hurry up and go. Lin Dong nodded, got up, and walked out of the guest room, Xu Cheng went over to see him off. In the elevator, Lin Dong took out the recorder and said jokingly, Sister Lin asked me to give it to you. Xu Cheng took the recorder after slapping him on the back of his head. Lin Dong sighed. What I fear the most every day is to receive a phone call from Sister Lin. Im afraid of her unreasonable requests, afraid of her exposing my lies. Master, Im just a child, both of you are too smart and I cant keep up. Xu Cheng patted his shoulder. You were very good just now. She asked you about the pizza and you were quick to respond to the scene, keep it up. Lin Dong didnt know what to say. After Xu Cheng sent him away, he went to his own unit by himself, took out the recorder, and played it. Chapter 793 - Exposed location Xu Cheng, I dont know if you can receive this recording. I also dont know whether you are still alive, because if you still are, regardless of any difficulties, I know you will overcome it! The Xu Cheng I know is someone who will try to change fate if it stands in your way, and it is impossible for someone like that to not be looking for me after so long. Perhaps it is my wishful thinking. They always say you are dead, but I dont believe it because I didnt see your corpse. I believe that you are still alive, but its been so long since you disappeared. Little Dong said that you are ill and have to stay in the hospital. But I know I know that you may really be dead, and for this period of time, Ive been not doing well purposely to show Little Dong. I think that if you were alive, they would tell you that and you would come to see me. I have been waiting, waiting for you to suddenly appear in front of me one day, to scold me, and no matter how hard you will scold me, I will look forward to that day. But I have waited for a long time, and during this time I have lost ten pounds, yet no one scolded me, no one cares about me, as if theres someone missing suddenly. Im not used to it and Im always searching around for this subconsciously, yet I cant find him anywhere no matter where Ive looked. After a few moments of silence, her tone of voice suddenly became more affirmative. Honey, if you die, I will avenge you! No matter how powerful they are, with these resources of wealth in my hands, I will die with them. I wont die now; dying now will only benefit those who have bullied us. I will be strong, the Xu Family does not have cowards, and I will not embarrass you. Xu Cheng lowered his head, holding the recorder in his hands as his eyes became a little red. Little Xue, Im right by your side.Youre right, if I live, Ill always be by your side, only this time that fate toyed with us, and you dont recognize me. Xu Cheng opened a box and took out a wedding ring; it was a pair with Lin Chuxues, yet he couldnt wear it because he was afraid that Lin Chuxue would discover him, so he put it back into the box with the recorder and closed it. That was when Bei Shans phone call came in. Did you see the news? Whats wrong? Xu Cheng asked curiously. Bei Shan: I dont know if someone is making a move or Im overthinking it. Just this morning, entertainment news outlets reported that Lin Chuxue has died, and right now, there are a lot of media and fans in the community who are concerned about this matter. Xu Cheng listened to him talk as he stood on the balcony looking out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Bei Shan said, Her former agency is getting massive amounts of calls, and the entertainment circle is discussing this every day, asking them to come out and make a statement. Xu Cheng: Have you checked who brought this up? Bei Shan: I checked. Its some paparazzi from a media company, and he also was ordered by someone else over the phone to release this information. We were unable to trace down who said this to him, and not only this reporter, but many other companies also received the news. It was very sudden and now its difficult to stop. Xu Cheng said, Little Xue did die once. Bei Shan: What do you mean? Can you be direct to the point, and dont use your aloof tone? My brain cant work around that. Xu Cheng: If she died, who would benefit the most if shes suddenly alive again? Bei Shan: You mean the Capital Society? Xu Cheng: I cant think of anyone else. Its probably that they want to use Little Xue as a breakthrough point to get rid of me, and what Im afraid of is that theyll find something suspicious. Bei Shan: What kind of thing? Xu Cheng: You dont know, thats why I have to stay by Little Xues side to protect her. If the Capital Society found out that the already dead Lin Chuxue was alive and well, they would definitely look for her and capture her to examine her. Xu Cheng was not afraid if they tried to use her to threaten him, but more that they would find out that Lin Chuxue had something they wanted. Xu Cheng said, Little Xue cannot come out to clarify. Just tell her agency to say they havent been in contact for a long time, and be quiet about it. Bei Shan: This will not work. Shes a living person and was also a very popular celebrity in the past. If she suddenly died for no reason, and does not come out to clarify, then there will be all kinds of speculation and its only a matter of time before it blows up. Although she hasnt been active for years, her fan base will cause trouble if we dont give them an answer. Xu Cheng: This is a trap. If anyone comes out to clarify that Little Xue is still alive, then we will be falling for it. Once they know shes alive and where she is, it will attract those who are already waiting for the opportunity. Go to her agency and tell them to say that Little Xue and her husband went on a low-key honeymoon. Bei Shan could only do so because they had to give the media something, or else more people would have their eyes on this; doing so would divert some attention. After hanging up the phone, Xu Cheng went to the ladies unit. That was when Shen Yao complained, Im so pissed. I went out shopping today, and saw a lot of news channels reporting Little Xues death, and they sounded very confident with all kinds of speculation and evidence. One of my colleagues even reposted it on Weibo. I was so pissed that I had a fight with her on Wechat, telling her to not to get involved if she doesnt know anything and shut up. How could they let this rumor go on? If it was me, and someone said I was dead all day long, I would smack them with my high heels! You talked to her? Xu Cheng went in and asked hurriedly. Of course. Although shes my colleague, she was over the line. Acting like she knows the truth, they were talking about Little Xue and I was angry so I told her Little Xue and I were acquainted and that we live together. However, she doesnt believe me. She said I was bragging that I knew some famous celebrity like Little Xue, so I told her that if she dares, she could come to where I live, and see for herself that aside from Lin Chuxue, Im also living with the most beautiful police girl whos going to be a director-general of the police station soon, Shen Yao said. Both Shen Yao and Ran Jing were not clear about who was behind the scenes, so if someone was to spread rumors about their best friends death, then it was normal for them to be angry. Xu Cheng didnt blame her for what she did. Xu Cheng pondered about something. Maybe Shen Yaos thoughtless act had exposed Lin Chuxues location! Was this group of people trying to get to him through Little Xue, or was this directed at Little Xue alone? If they were against him, then things were not so serious, but if the target was Little Xue, then the Capital Society would have to die! Chapter 794 - Based on feelings? While Xu Cheng was pondering, the doorbell rang. Shen Yao went over and opened the door. She saw it was her colleague and smirked, Come in and see with your own eyes, stop spreading rumors in the future. A beautiful lady walked in and she was very happy when she saw Lin Chuxue. Its really princess Lan. Im your fan, and I was so upset when I learned you were going on hiatus. I didnt see you on any media afterwards and I was so scared that the rumors that you died were true. I was just anxious and wanted to pressure your agency, because a lot of people want to get the police to investigate this properly. The lady walked towards Lin Chuxue and shook her hands enthusiastically. Seeing her happy look, Lin Chuxue also smiled slightly. Its okay, Im just being very low-key and dont like to be under the spotlight. Im not dead. Thats good. Shen Yaos colleague let out a sigh of relief. Xu Cheng stood at the side and kept staring at her. Can I take a picture with you? this woman suddenly asked. No. Shen Yao also knew that Lin Chuxue could not be exposed, so she rejected her for Lin Chuxue. Little Xue has quit the entertainment industry, so a photo is not necessary. I just hope that you will not create rumors and spread it in the future. For people who do not know, they would think youre trying to gain attention for a headline. Her colleague suddenly felt annoyed as if Shen Yao said the truth, but she suppressed her temper and said, What attention? Now the entertainment industry can get multiple headlines just on Little Xues matter. Dont think that I dont know you often manage your fan base and youve been sticking to Little Xues death to make the headlines. Any fool could see that. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Well isnt Princess Lan okay? Ill go back and delete those photos, but let me take a picture with Princess Lan and slap those media outlets in the face. You still want to use Little Xue? If youre the only one who could get a photo with her while everyone else is keeping quiet about this, how is it not you trying to gain attention? Shen Yao said, Now that youve seen her in person, leave and dont make rumors anymore on weibo. Having said that, Shen Yao asked her to leave. The colleague also knew that Shen Yaos background was not something she could mess with, so she agreed and left. After she walked out of the unit and into the elevator, she picked up her phone and made a call. Xu Cheng listened to the conversation. Hello? Mr. Smith, the news you gave me about Lin Chuxue is fake, but my colleague really knows Lin Chuxue. Oh? Have you seen her in person? Are you sure its Lin Chuxue? Yes. Although she is slimmer than before, I knew it was her immediately from her blue eyes. I cant be wrong, and I just came out from where she lives. She is not dead at all and her agencys going to sue me. You can rest assured they wont sue you. After saying that, the guy hung up the phone. Xu Cheng also gathered his attention back. He suddenly raised his head to look at Lin Chuxue and the others as he said, You three take shelter for a while. Leave this place and someone will pick you up downstairs, you cant stay here. The three women were stunned. Especially Ran Jing: Why? Miss Lin has already exposed herself, my guess is that someone will come and get her soon. Xu Cheng said, That woman just now might be the informant. Are you detectives always this sensitive? Shen Yao teased, This is too exaggerated, youre saying someone dares come at us this openly? Ran Jing also felt that Xu Cheng was too exaggerated. Im the chief, and I have a gun on me! Whoever comes is asking for death. Youre too nervous. In fact, there is no need for this because I dont believe that this woman will reveal the information. Xu Cheng looked at Shen Yao and asked, Is it a secret that you and Miss Lin are close? Not really, because I have also been photographed by the media many times with Little Xue out on the streets, Shen Yao said. Thats right, someone has used you to get Little Xues address. Judging by how it seems, Little Xue has been exposed. Im not worried about Little Xue but Im actually worried about you two. If you dont want to get involved in this matter, you better leave immediately. I will protect Little Xue. They shouldnt be that fast, right? You dont know how professional this organization is. Xu Cheng stood up and was ready to leave with the three of them. As he walked to the elevator, he made a gesture to the three of them to stand aside. When the elevator opened and a sneaky man stepped his foot out of the elevator, Xu Cheng struck him in the throat and knocked him out without a word. Ran Jing was shocked. He didnt do anything. Isnt it bad that you just knocked him out? Theres no need to ask. Who sneaks up this high at this time, and a foreigner as well. Can you be a little more alert? Xu Cheng said. But this is Huaxia, its a society ruled by laws, Ran Jing said. These people have assassinated presidents and are death squad killers. The only place they havent been is the underworld. Xu Cheng scoffed, How do you use the law to restrain these kinds of people; thatd be simply a joke. As he said that, he pulled the Bluetooth device off the mans chest. These types of contact devices were used specifically between agents, and despite being very small, they carried a strong signal. Ran Jing saw that he took out the small contact device and finally realized the situation. Xu Cheng put the contact device into his own ears, then said to Ran Jing and Shen Yao, Now is too late for you two to leave since their people are probably in the parking lot and the hallway of every floor. From now on, follow me and dont make decisions on your own, including you Chief Ran. He walked into the elevator and subconsciously pulled Lin Chuxues hand, but Lin Chuxue suddenly shook off his hand and said with a cold face, Please show some respect. Xu Cheng froze for a moment, and only then did he realize his current status and situation. To cover up his embarrassment, he turned on the contact device. He used his X-ray vision as the elevator slowly descended, and he saw that there were two people standing on the ground floor pretending to play on their phones. Once the elevator door opened, Xu Cheng stepped out as he yanked the two by their collars with each hand, and then smashed their heads into the wall. Ran Jing got angry because she was a police officer, and it wasnt right to attack people without any evidence. You! Just as she was about to question, Xu Cheng had pulled out the same Bluetooth contact devices from the two mens ears. I dont need you to teach me how to do things. Xu Cheng glanced at Ran Jing as he walked straight towards the lobby. Ran Jing looked at the two suspicious people and was surprised to see the Bluetooth device pulled out of their ears. How come this guy knows that they are killers just by looking at them? By feeling? Chapter 795 - Details No content Chapter 796 - The fear of being dominated by dark cuisine No content Chapter 797 - Suspicious No content Chapter 798 - Taking off the mask No content Chapter 799 - Does this mean that the Dragon King is also R-Class? No content Chapter 800 - No ones allowed to leave until were done No content Chapter 801 - A habitual action No content Chapter 802 - Maybe hell be by your side at all times No content Chapter 803 - Having him is equivalent to having the whole world No content Chapter 804 - Lin chuxues discovery No content Chapter 805 - Haber joins the Guild No content Chapter 806 - All in one throw No content Chapter 807 - Itll be too late if you dont go crazy No content Chapter 808 - Death incident No content Chapter 809 - If you dont stop, well continue playing No content Chapter 810 - This battle to shock the Middle East No content Chapter 811 - : The bet No content Chapter 812 - Negligence No content Chapter 813 - Do you think its safe to stay inside? No content Chapter 814 - Resistance No content Chapter 815 - Leading the public opinion No content Chapter 816 - Why dont we negotiate on equal grounds? No content Chapter 817 - This is the benefit of being a team No content Chapter 818 - Hello, Im the deviant Corp No content Chapter 819 - Helpless case outcome No content Chapter 820 - Change in status No content Chapter 821 - I hope everyone can participate No content Chapter 822 - Idiot No content Chapter 823 - Take a photo to prove that we were here No content Chapter 824 - The commander who vomited blood No content Chapter 825 - I have hundreds of ways to kill a dog like you No content Chapter 826 - Political scandal No content Chapter 827 - PEI renbiao is dead No content Chapter 828 - Internal strife No content Chapter 829 - The bitter and miserable Chen Minhao No content Chapter 830 - Throwing a stone to find the way No content Chapter 831 - We acknowledge this sister-in-law No content Chapter 832 - Video recording No content Chapter 833 - Every man for himself, the heavens will destroy him No content Chapter 834 - The United States has finally sent out their troops No content Chapter 835 - Poison Weapon No content Chapter 836 - We have to fight back! No content Chapter 837 - Attracting lightning again No content Chapter 838 - The war hasnt even started, but weve already lost so much No content Chapter 839 - Were serious about being shameless No content Chapter 840 - Senator Jerrys support No content Chapter 841 - Those who belittle the deviant Corp, die! No content Chapter 842 - This is the real deviant Corp No content Chapter 843 - : I cant see through America anymore No content Chapter 844 - Then, lets start a war! No content Chapter 845 - Capital and war No content Chapter 846 - A promise is a lifetime thing No content Chapter 847 - She has not given up No content Chapter 848 - Hes Xu Cheng! No content Chapter 849 - Its better to understand her than to do more No content Chapter 850 - The bidding banquet No content Chapter 851 - This posturing is over No content Chapter 852 - A clown No content Chapter 853 - Hes the one who banned me No content Chapter 854 - Big news No content Chapter 855 - Value evaluation No content Chapter 856 - A new product in the big market No content Chapter 857 - Quarreling on the spot No content Chapter 858 - Equalization No content Chapter 859 - There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests No content Chapter 860 - A bet No content Chapter 861 - Shadow sweep No content Chapter 862 - Meeting again No content Chapter 863 - My heart hurts, old tie No content Chapter 864 - Tevezs invitation No content Chapter 865 - Planning the kidnapping No content Chapter 866 - Collapse No content Chapter 867 - Plan B No content Chapter 868 - How are you, sister-in-law? No content Chapter 869 - Its time to show off my real skills No content Chapter 870 - They are the deviant Corp No content Chapter 871 - A move from the sky No content Chapter 872 - Inviting the legendary sword God to take action No content Chapter 873 - His Excellency the Duke No content Chapter 874 - : Sword God Xius No content Chapter 875 - Human Navigator No content Chapter 876 - Lin chuxues subtle position No content Chapter 877 - I actually forgot to say hello No content Chapter 878 - Im going to kill someone, can you be more serious? No content Chapter 879 - Give them a big gift No content Chapter 880 - Shocking No content Chapter 881 - I lose if I hit No content Chapter 882 - Who interrupted me? No content Chapter 883 - The gang leader of the underground world No content Chapter 884 - Enough acting No content Chapter 885 - Theres a big fish to catch tonight No content Chapter 886 - Kidnapping the Lord of Europe No content Chapter 887 - Internal division of capital society No content Chapter 888 - The interrogation No content Chapter 889 - Changing the world No content Chapter 890 - Everyone has a truth in their heart No content Chapter 891 - Changing sides at the last moment No content Chapter 892 - Sword God Xius takes action No content Chapter 893 - Using missiles No content Chapter 894 - Retreat No content Chapter 895 - Its better to rely on yourself than on others No content Chapter 896 - This is the deviant Corp! No content Chapter 897 - Resist even if you die No content Chapter 898 - In the world of martial arts, only speed is invincible No content Chapter 899 - Enlightenment! No content Chapter 900 - This woman will be your sister-in-law from now on No content Chapter 901 - : Theseuss absolute territory No content Chapter 902 - If I must die, that person is me No content Chapter 903 - Swapping and retreating No content Chapter 904 - Only one last trump card left No content Chapter 905 - The reconstruction of contaminated genes No content Chapter 907 - A great country of hooligans No content Chapter 908 - Strategizing No content Chapter 909 - Cant go back anymore No content Chapter 910 - Adorably stubborn No content Chapter 911 - Cut off one hand and you can see my boss No content Chapter 912 - Put an end to nuclear bombs No content Chapter 913 - Our great dream No content Chapter 914 - Joining No content Chapter 915 - This is war, very cruel No content Chapter 916 - The residents of the land of mercenaries visited this place No content Chapter 917 - The deviant Corp headquarters was found No content Chapter 918 - : You shouldnt have asked the old driver this kind of question No content Chapter 919 - The deviant Corps Secret exposed No content Chapter 920 - What a spectacular firework No content Chapter 921 - Your face gives me a sense of security No content Chapter 922 - One cant treat oaths as farts No content Chapter 923 - One billion dollars for calling me brother No content Chapter 924 - The Lin family in crisis No content Chapter 925 - A backup plan No content Chapter 926 - Disrupting the shareholders meeting No content Chapter 927 - : Pinching her nose and walking No content Chapter 928 - You guys have offended someone! No content Chapter 929 - I can only save the black market No content Chapter 930 - Were going to suffer No content Chapter 931 - Intercept No content Chapter 932 - I really want to join the army and fight No content Chapter 933 - I want to get back the hot blood I once had No content Chapter 934 - Telling No content Chapter 935 - Bring me along! No content Chapter 936 - Your dad seemed to have left you a way out back then No content Chapter 937 - Those years, those things No content Chapter 938 - The air raid is coming No content Chapter 939 - Helpless No content Chapter 940 - The veteran has stepped forward No content Chapter 941 - Bombing the port No content Chapter 942 - Bloodshot eyes No content Chapter 943 - : This time, he was really stimulated No content Chapter 944 - Separating the missile structure No content Chapter 945 - The joke of a country No content Chapter 946 - Ridiculed No content Chapter 947 - Guided missile that changes direction No content Chapter 948 - Gnawing slowly like a mouse No content Chapter 949 - Sunken ship No content Chapter 950 - Killing No content Chapter 951 - I wont surrender even if you want to No content Chapter 953 - Collapse of faith No content Chapter 954 - I wont let them tell anyone No content Chapter 955 - They respect the deviant totem like a god No content Chapter 956 - : Promotion for Stenson No content Chapter 957 - Public opinion Whirlpool in America No content Chapter 958 - Dictatorship No content Chapter 959 - The weak dont deserve to have the right to speak No content Chapter 960 - Hello, we are the deviant Corp! No content Chapter 961 - I wont acknowledge your laws! No content Chapter 962 - A crisis of trust No content Chapter 963 - Goaded them No content Chapter 964 - Im going to blow this place up, do as you see fit No content Chapter 965 - Welcome to Hell now No content Chapter 966 - Their purpose is terrifying to think about No content Chapter 967 - The best substitute for Jerry No content Chapter 968 - How to destroy the worlds number one company by market value No content Chapter 969 - You have half an hour to unseal our account No content Chapter 970 - Determined not to compromise No content Chapter 971 - Closing the door to beat the dog No content Chapter 972 - The social media company appeals No content Chapter 973 - A referendum to expel the deviant Corp No content Chapter 974 - Forced by the situation No content Chapter 975 - Were leaving! No content Chapter 976 - I won in the end No content Chapter 977 - Visiting the assassin Alliance No content Chapter 978 - The deviant Corps promise is only worth that much No content Chapter 979 - Dont ignore the rumors No content Chapter 980 - Killing the chicken to warn the monkeys can only be ruthless No content Chapter 981 - A flirtatious man No content Chapter 982 - Ill go meet them No content Chapter 983 - Why would the same kind of people kill each other? No content Chapter 984 - You have to look at the owner before beating the dog No content Chapter 985 - If you follow me, you can have anything you want No content Chapter 986 - He is different from you! No content Chapter 987 - The deviant Corp disintegrates No content Chapter 988 - : Lets go back to the Dragon division! No content Chapter 989 - Ill be the sinner No content Chapter 990 - I dont dare to sleep No content Chapter 991 - Xu Village No content Chapter 992 - : This village is not simple No content Chapter 993 - You are a thief No content Chapter 994 - I am the Xu banxian he is looking for No content Chapter 995 - Dont you want to take away the Xu familys things? No content Chapter 996 - The location of the treasure vault No content Chapter 997 - Entering the cave No content Chapter 998 - All the traps No content Chapter 999 - Various books No content Chapter 1000 - Advanced version of the lost fist No content Chapter 1001 - No, its better No content Chapter 1002 - The Xu family gave it to me, so Ill return it to the Xu family No content Chapter 1003 - Empowerment No content Chapter 1004 - Do you want these people? No content Chapter 1005 - Return No content Chapter 1006 - Give us the deviant Corp some face No content Chapter 1007 - Im back! No content Chapter 1008 - : Coming to the door No content Chapter 1009 - Whoever cleans up will be rewarded No content Chapter 1010 - Completing the incomplete mission No content Chapter 1011 - The land of mercenaries officially established its nation No content Chapter 1012 - But he is stupid No content Chapter 1013 - I feel cheated No content Chapter 1014 - Old case in the casino No content Chapter 1015 - Theres finally someone whos more of a dumbass than me No content Chapter 1016 - Supporting No content Chapter 1018 - Let down your guard No content Chapter 1019 - Found a flaw No content Chapter 1020 - Entering the venue No content Chapter 1022 - Egging No content Chapter 1023 - Battle tactics No content Chapter 1024 - Ill grant you defeat! No content Chapter 1025 - Ask your young master to come and get the money The bearded man raised his head and looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief. This is impossible! Ive never made a mistake in my life, this number is impossible! He shook his head and recalled everything that had happened just now. However, no matter how he tried to recall, he was sure that there were no loopholes or mistakes. Xu Cheng smoked his cigarette and said to the judges around him,I won. The notary was doing the transfer. With the four bosses present, no one dared to act recklessly. Andre and Kevin were stunned for a long time. Finally, after Andre fell to the ground, he suddenly got up, grabbed the bearded mans collar with both hands, and threw a punch. The bearded expert didnt feel any pain at all. At this moment, his mind was full of calculations on how he had lost, or how his opponent had done something to him when he fell to the ground. After Andre pushed through the crowd of notaries, he took the bank card and said,Not counted! This one doesnt count! Hes one of your people, so you guys can try to scam us. If I say it doesnt count, then it doesnt count! Xu Cheng was speechless. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The four bosses faces immediately darkened. Andre, are you out of your mind? Do you know what youre saying? The notary office is the police, so you have to pay the money. I told you not to play if you cant afford it. Since youre running a casino, you should be prepared to go bankrupt and be won by others. Saar sneered. Andre shamelessly called for the casinos security guards, but he refused to hand over the bank card with the mortgage loan of 5 billion. The security guards were all tall and burly black men, and they surrounded the scene as soon as they came up. The bodyguards and gang members of Saars four bosses also rushed up. In Las Vegas, if they wanted to book the entire place, you really couldnt do anything about it. After all, the four gangs had the final say in this area. The bearded man walked up to Xu Cheng in a daze and asked,How did you do it? Speak! Xu Cheng: since youre so smart, why dont you guess it yourself? After the bearded man calmed down, he said,after I left my hand, I took a step back, but I could feel it by touching the edge of the corner of the table. You didnt touch the table to make any vibration to change the number in my box. So, aside from this point, its impossible for you to change the number in the box. Why is that? Xu Cheng: youre someone whos close to the highest level of gambling. Then tell me, whats the end of gambling? Bearded expert: theres no highest realm, and its impossible for someone to reach the highest realm. If there is, then its only magic! Because the highest level of gambling is how to steal the cards or change the result, but thats impossible, because people cant use their eyes or spiritual power to control from a distance for no reason, so there are hand speed and techniques to determine the level. Youre right. Xu Cheng faintly smiled.You were right about one thing. Use your spiritual power to control it. The bearded expert blurted out,thats complete nonsense! In this world, theres no one who can use spiritual power to control objects from a distance. Its impossible. Xu Cheng chuckled and asked back,then what if I hypnotize my opponent with my mental power? The bearded man felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his pupils instantly widened. I cant break your trap because I cant touch it at all. Just like what you said, it will be whatever number you want it to be. But if I hypnotize you and force the number I want in your mind, do you think its possible? Theres also a realm in gambling called being able to see through a person with ones eyes. This doesnt mean that ones eyes are really sharp, but that one uses mental strength to hypnotize the opponent. Many times, the eyes are the window to the soul, and it dominates a persons emotions. I used my eyes to dominate your emotions, but you just didnt realize it. Xu Cheng explained. The bearded man sat down on the chair in a daze, a sense of defeat welling up in him. Your cultivation level is indeed high. I lost! He sighed.Whether its you using Andres psychological quality and tactics, or this so-called hypnosis power, the real gamble, like what I did, is cheating. But what you did is the real highest realm of gambling. You won! Then, he bowed to Xu Cheng, went to grab a fruit knife, and in front of everyone, he used his left hand to cut off his gambling right hand! Xu Cheng didnt stop him, and no one stopped him. For such a proud person, there was no need for you to pity him. Only this defeat would allow him to rise to a higher realm in this bottleneck. At this time, seeing the four gangs surrounding him, Andre shouted,Whats the meaning of this? Is there still any law? This is our casino. If you do this, well Sue you for disrupting our business! He had already gone all out, because if young master xiujieman knew about this 5 billion, it would be enough for him to disappear from the world! Because at this juncture, there was still internal competition within Rockefeller. An inexplicable loss of five billion dollars would drag them down in the annual audit. But if he could renege on the debt this time, and even use the name of young master Xiu jieman to fight with the four big gangs, there was still a glimmer of hope. As long as he didnt hand over the 5 billion, everything was still possible. The notary and the other judicial agencies were also part of the government. They frowned.Mr. Andre, you cant solve the problem like this. You have to hand over the money. In addition, you will bring bad reputation to this casino. If you run away with this money today, the reputation of this casino will be greatly reduced. You should know that in America, a crisis of trust is fatal. Your casino has just been acquired for 20 billion, and if you have to run it poorly because of 5 billion, its not worth it. As you can see, first of all, this dealer guy isnt an internal employee of our casino at all, so its possible that hes someone else or has been bribed. I just felt that something was wrong. Why did this Mr. Fang lose four rounds in a row, but still want to play, and casually throw out five billion! Use your brains and think, is this an action that a normal person should do? They must be in cahoots. Saar threw the cigar at Andre and roared,Youre playing with us, right? Ill tell you, I have ways to make you disappear from Las Vegas, do you believe me? Senior officer, did you hear that? Hes trying to scare me! Andre pulled the director of the CIA over and said. The Section Chief was embarrassed. He didnt want to get involved in this. Im sorry, but Im not wearing my uniform right now. Its after work hours, so its not my place to interfere with your work. Ill still respect the decision of the notary office. Andre had to bring out his life-saving straw.Im working for the Rockefeller family! If you want to capture me or deal with me, youd better think carefully. This 5 billion is not mine, its our young master s. Xu Cheng faintly smiled.Then you can prove it. Ask your young master to come and get it. I can give him face and not pursue it. Chapter 1026 - Following the vine to find the melon and starting revenge Andre was dumbfounded. He remembered that young master sujermans freedom and whereabouts were restricted by his family during this period of time, so he couldnt ask him to come out. If he doesnt come, how would he know if youre not bragging? Xu Cheng faintly smiled.This money, even if you dont want to, you have to pay! With that, Saar and the others men began to sing acapella. Dont gamble anymore. We have things to do here tonight. If you want to gamble, come to our place. You over there, dont you understand? Weve booked the entire place tonight! Its time to close! On the third, second, and first floor, the four gangs started to clear the place. Those who usually came here knew that they were the local tyrants, so they started to withdraw their chips and Exchange them for money before leaving. Ten minutes later, the entire scene was completely different from the previous lively scene. It was now very quiet. Andre panicked. I really am working for the Rockefeller family. Do you know the Rockefeller family? You guys know, right? Everyone in America knows about it, but not everyone can be associated with such a huge organization. Money, Saar said,are you giving it to me or not? If you dont give it to me, Ill take it as you didnt follow the rules of the Las Vegas casino and break your legs or hands. Its up to you. In the future, if you encounter any inexplicable natural or man-made disasters in your life, you wont know. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Xu Cheng: Ill count to five. If you dont take out the money in silence, I can give up the 5 billion, but Ill take your life! Do as you see fit, the rules of the casino are like this, if you want money, you can die, choose for yourself! Xu Cheng looked at one of his underlings. 1!The underling read it out loud. Im really one of the financial managers of the Rockefeller familys second son! Im not lying, otherwise where would I get so much money? You know that our venture capital Group has so much capital, so we must have a background. As long as youre not an idiot, you can guess that our background is not simple. Andre said. Its useless. I can give the Rockefeller family some face, but the condition is! Xu Cheng said. After the underling heard Xu Chengs words, he continued to shout,2! Andre stood there and did not say anything. 3! 4! Xu Cheng raised his hand.Someone go over there and give him a bucket. One million dollars! As soon as he finished speaking, one of the gang members, who seemed to have seized the opportunity to take the position, picked up a pen and stabbed Andres back in the waist! Ah! Andre didnt expect this group of people to be so ruthless. Xu Cheng took out 1 million from Saar and the others box of chips and handed it to this member who had good eyesight. After receiving it, the fellow bowed and thanked him.Thank you, Mr. Fang! Then, he retreated, but he did not throw away the pen in his hand because there were no weapons around. So, if Mr. Fang asked later, he would still need this thing! The other members were especially envious when they saw the one million in his hand! The others didnt find a fruit knife or anything like that. They didnt expect this guy to be so experienced and snatch the pen from a lawyer in a suit. However, Andre, who was squealing like a pig, was terrified when he saw that they were all looking for a suitable weapon. You will regret this! I took out my phone. I couldnt care less and called young master Xiu jieman. Sujerman was coming out of the familys conference room. After he got into the Maybach, his lawyer said to him,Some people are very restless. Who? Andre, I used your 1.5 billion US dollars on my own accord and mortgaged a few of your properties. I dont know what it was for. Also, just an hour ago, the bank called me and said that he acquired 25% of the shares of two casinos as collateral for a loan of 5 billion US dollars. None of them had gone through me. And my call couldnt get through. He deliberately didnt pick up my call. It wasnt that Andre didnt pick up, but that the Section Chief had blocked everyones phone. Sujerman was thirty-five years old, and his face was gloomy.F*ck! Did this guy have nothing better to do? Do you think youre at the age of retirement and want to make money? His brain is really muddled. Just then, sujermans phone rang. Hes here, Then, he turned on the loudspeaker. Boss! Save me! Boss! Andre shouted anxiously over the phone. Whats going on?sujerman frowned. Boss, Im at the casino. There was an accident. They destroyed the place tonight and lost 5 billion dollars. They had no choice but to use the casino shares as collateral, but now they want to imprison me. For the sake of all the years Ive worked for you, please save me! Who is it? Sa Saar! Four gangs? Sujerman quickly knew who it was.What do they want? Tell them that it was my idea to acquire the casino. Also, tell them to give me face and forget about todays mess. Andre stammered,they said they wouldnt see you in person. They didnt believe it! I still have a 5 billion USD card in my hand. If you dont come, they will take the card away! Please come quickly, they obviously dont believe me. The chief has instructed that the people in the clan should try not to expose their identities, especially at this critical moment. The lawyer reminded Xiu jieman. You mean the deviant Corp? Xiu jieman sneered.It was already said in the clan meeting half a month ago. The deviant Corp no longer exists. The people in the clan can go out and continue their business. Your worries are unnecessary. Lets go, prepare a private plane to Las Vegas. These four gangs want to suck up to me when they see me. Hmph, they should take a look at their status. The lawyer: if possible, young master, its better to lower your status and make friends with them. After all, the four gangs now are not the four gangs of the past. They control more than half of the casinos in Las Vegas. This is a force that can not be ignored. Xiu jieman: then lets go over. If I can eat in Las Vegas, it will also add points to the share of the family. Andre, tell the people over there that well be there soon. The lawyer told Andre over the phone. Thank you, boss. I swear Ill hold onto the card and not let them take it away! Andre was extremely grateful, but the call had already been hung up. He looked at Xu Cheng and the others and said,you dont believe me? If it wasnt for the rules of not being able to reveal my identity, I would have already produced the evidence. But dont worry, our young master is already on a private plane, hell be here in less than half an hour. On the other side. Caesar and his apprentice had already successfully stolen Xiu jiemans phone number and address, and they directly tracked their movements with the satellite and sent it to Xu Cheng. After Xu Cheng saw it on his phone, he said to Saar in a low voice,I want him to spit out the 5 billion. If he doesnt want to pay, then kill him. Whoever dares to eat it will eat it! The eyes of Saar and the other three lit up. I understand, Mr. Fang. Xu Cheng turned around and walked out of the casino. He had finally found the key to the Rockefeller familys Gate. Just you wait, Rockefeller family. Wasnt he hiding? Do you really think I cant find you? If I find you, will the other Morgan and Ross homes be far away? Chapter 1027 - Hello, I am here Sujerman didnt know that the god of death was approaching him. The distance between the two of them was constantly jumping closer on the navigation map. However, he was a mouse, and Xu Cheng was a cat. The mouse had no idea that the cat was waiting for an opportunity to get close to him. Xiu jiemans private plane arrived at the tarmac of a private hotel in Las Vegas. After he took the elevator and got off the car, there was an extended car already waiting in the parking lot. After Xiu jieman and the lawyer got in, Xiu jieman sat in the boss chair, and the lawyer waited for the opportunity to sit in the drivers seat and the co-drivers seat. At a turn. An off-road vehicle without a license plate crashed into the front of the limousine at a speed of 200 miles per hour, directly Smashing The Glass of the limousine into pieces. The entire front of the car was deformed, and the lawyer inside died on the spot. On the other hand, Xu Cheng had already activated the airbag and the turtle shell. After the car was hit and white smoke filled the air, he jumped out of the car. Then, he directly pushed open the door of the bosss chair behind him, dragged out the dazed Xiu jieman from the inside, and left with him on his shoulder. When he was not too far away, the metal body of the limousine exploded with a thought. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M BOOM! BOOM! When Xiu jieman woke up, the first thing he saw when he raised his head was Xu Cheng. In the moment of panic, he was hypnotized by Xu Cheng. After Xu Cheng found out from him where the Rockefeller familys headquarters were, he left Las Vegas. Siattu, West Coast of the United States! As the residence of the most wealthy people in the United States, the number of rich people living here was the largest in the United States, and it was known as the richest area in the United States. This place had the most beautiful sea, countless private yachts, going out to sea, vacationing, private airport villas, and other facilities. The Rockefeller familys Manor headquarters was also built here, but because it didnt have a name, no one knew it was the Rockefeller familys headquarters. Xu Cheng didnt expect them to be in such a conspicuous place, and he thought that they were well-hidden and well-protected. In Seattle, there was a vast golf course with a large area of villas surrounding it. There was a swimming pool and an airstrip from the indoor to outdoor area. There was a road directly from the main entrance that led to any place in Seattle. Behind the villa, one could enjoy the most beautiful coastline. There were four private yachts docked here alone, one of which was one of the top ten most valuable private yachts in the world. There were also five landing areas! It was enough to show that there were enough members of the clan to fly around the world for business every day without being crowded. The entire Rockefeller Manor covered a thousand acres! A few security points were set up on the main road a hundred mu away from the manor. Because there was only one main road that could enter the Rockefeller Manor, there was a security guard at the intersection of this road and the other branches. Not only that, there were at least three checkpoints outside the entire Manor. This level of security was national level. Especially after the battle with the deviant Corp last year, the Rockefeller family became even more careful and set up an infrared defense system everywhere. As long as someone didnt come in from the main road, any livestock coming in from the surrounding forest would be scanned and sent back to the security headquarters. If they came in from the main road, then there would be guards at the entrance, and no one who wasnt related to Rockefeller would be able to enter. The media that tried to take pictures in secret might even be shot by the guards unconditionally. If the rich had special privileges, this one was even more special. According to what sujerman told him, when Xu Cheng found this place, he was quite surprised by Rockefellers Manor. Before he reached the entrance of the main road, he closed his eyes. The ultrasonic waves could feel the tight infrared rays inside and outside. There were even low-frequency monitoring infrared rays along the entire main road. These low-frequency frequencies could prevent other interference and shielding devices. Xu Cheng saw that it was still daytime, and if he were to make a move, the police would send a large number of reinforcements. He was afraid that he would have very limited time to kill, so he gave up on doing it in the day. He could only wait until night time. Through sujermans explanation, there was a dead rule in the Rockefeller family that every family member had to return home to sleep every day. No matter how far they flew to discuss business, they had to go home to sleep. Only the patriarch could break this rule. In the early hours of the night, most of the Rockefeller family had returned to their nests and fallen asleep. Xu Cheng went to a bar opened by a rich man on a boat by the sea. After taking a few sips of the expensive red wine and eating a steak, he sat there and listened to a long folk song. When he got to the bar, he looked at the time. It was threeo clock at night. The bar staff saw him carrying a sack and was curious. It seemed to be very heavy, and there was a smell coming from the sack. Before he left, Xu Cheng glanced at him, and for some reason, the staff felt a little strange. Xu Cheng came to the road leading to Rockefeller Manor and forcefully threw the sack at the first guard. The guards saw the sack suddenly fall from the sky. It looked heavy, as if there was something inside. After the two of them came out of the office, they walked to the sack and squatted down. They untied the rope and then pulled it open. Xiu jiemans pale and bloodless eyes stared at them, which scared the two of them for a moment. Then, they reached out their hands, and sujerman was already dead! They immediately stood up and went to the office to inform the people in the manor. To their surprise, when they entered the office, they saw a person sitting on a chair, swaying back and forth, seemingly very pleased. You guys know the person in the sack, right? This place must be the Rockefeller family. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. The two guards immediately aimed their guns at him, and before they could even fire, Xu Chengs hands were faster as he grabbed their wrists and twisted! The bones in their hands broke, and before the two of them could even scream, a powerful electric current passed through their hands, causing their brains to instantly suffocate and die! Xu Cheng looked at the layers of infrared rays surrounding the manor. It was said that even if he went invisible, as long as his physical body was real, these infrared rays would detect it and send it back to the computer. But it didnt matter. If he went in now, even if the Rockefeller family inside the manor knew he was coming, they wouldnt be able to escape. Death was only a matter of time. So this time, Xu Cheng didnt plan to be secretive. Since he wanted to kill, he would do it openly! After I kill your family, there will be another family! Xu Cheng pressed the alarm button at the first checkpoint. Di di di di. The entire Manor was filled with alarms, and the guards who had fallen asleep all ran out in a panic. The Rockefeller clan leader walked out of his bedroom in a daze. The guards outside rushed out of the main road. He walked to the surveillance room and asked the person inside,Who came to the wrong place and barged in? Then, he saw a person sitting on a chair at the first checkpoint. From the surveillance room at home, he could see the situation in the office at the first checkpoint. The camera was behind Xu Cheng, and the two guards inside were already dead. Xu Cheng suddenly turned around and smiled at the camera.Hello? Im coming. The old Rockefeller looked as if he had seen a ghost. His face changed, and his pupils dilated. He almost suffocated. Chapter 1028 - Even if you find me, what can you do to me? The old Rockefeller would never forget this face. This was the legendary hero who had been wanted by them for several years and had been at large against the M Nation! If Xu Cheng wasnt even a Big Shot, then all the other international thieves and criminals were just small fries. On the wanted list in the underground world, Xu Cheng was worth 500 million US dollars! It was 10 times more expensive than the 50 million that the leader of an organization in second place had! Even so, no one dared to take this job, and the assassin Alliance didnt even dare to enter Xu Chengs name list into their database to avoid being implicated. In the worlds top 10 destructive power rankings, if Xu Cheng said he was number two, no one would dare to say they were number one! There were still no clues to prove that he was the one who caused the explosion in America. There were still traces of his explosions in New Yorks economy, Wall Street, and times Square. There was a monument there, a monument of more than 2000 citizens who died because of this guy. Impossible! Rockefeller mumbled. He seemed to have aged a few decades, as if he had just seen the god of death. The next moment, he leaned over and shouted to all the guards in the manor through his headset,Ill reward one billion US dollars to anyone who can kill him! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The police officers eyes lit up! Then, they all went to the first checkpoint and surrounded it. And in the surveillance video, Xu Cheng disappeared. Where is he? The Rockefeller clan leader was shocked. The technician used the infrared rays of the entire Manor to track them. Its here. He pointed at a red dot in the entire navigation area, and in less than 10 seconds, Xu Cheng had already arrived at the third checkpoint from the first checkpoint, which was two kilometers away. Just as the technician pointed at the red signal, the next moment, the red signal jumped to the inside of the manor! Not good! Hes in! Damn it, why is he so fast! The old Rockefeller shouted into the microphone, Hes in. What are you all doing? hurry up and kill him! He panicked. Didnt old Ross say that he was already crippled? How could he still be so fast? Moreover, none of the surveillance cameras in the area could capture him. This was the reason why Xu Cheng rushed in and directly killed them. Only infrared light could detect him. However, even if the people outside knew that he had come in, they wouldnt be able to capture his figure. The guns in their hands were useless. Seeing the red signal approaching his area, the Rockefeller clan leader panicked. Stop him! Hurry up, stop him! Hes about to charge in. Old chief, you should go to the cellar and leave by boat from the underground lake! One of the guards said to Rockefeller,We will arrange for all the children to gather at the underground lake. You can go first. We will try our best to keep this man. The old Rockefeller nodded, no longer paying attention to the battle, because he knew that these people couldnt beat the leader of the deviant Corp! As long as he was still the previous deviant Corp leader, the people here tonight would not be able to stop him. He didnt have time to take anything with him. Under the protection of three guards, he hurried to the underground lake. The world security team had designed a basement similar to an air-raid shelter under the manor. It could withstand earthquakes and missile explosions, and the basement was directly connected to the inner Lake on the West Coast behind it. There was a submarine in it that could be used for escape without anyone knowing. However, how could their actions hurt Xu Cheng? With his Super x-ray vision, he could see everything in the basement. Those 40 to 50 guards said they were going to make him stay, but in fact, they didnt even notice where Xu Cheng went. Although the infrared rays of the surveillance room detected him, when the guards outside rushed over, even if they knew he was standing in front of them, they wouldnt be able to see him, so it was useless. Hes at the gardens fountain,the technician said into his headset. So, when the guards around him rushed over, they couldnt see him at all, but Xu Cheng could see these people. When he passed by these people, he felt a powerful voltage coming from them, and every time he touched them, they would die instantly! The technicians all looked very strange in the monitoring room. They couldnt see anyone from the surveillance, but the guards all fell to the ground for no reason. If it wasnt for the infrared alarm that exposed Xu Chengs figure, it would really be like seeing a ghost! He seems to be approaching the manor, the technician added. Then, the guards ran back into the villa to look for Xu Cheng, but as soon as they went in, Xu Cheng was invisible and waiting for an opportunity at the door. One of them went in and was killed. A total of more than a dozen security guards had all died! The guard in the monitoring room was busy looking at the red dot, and he realized that the red dot was actually coming towards him. He was shocked because the red dot was jumping too fast. It was still 500 meters away a moment ago, but in two seconds, it was already 100 meters away. This kind of speed caught him off guard, and he turned around to close the door. Who knew that just as he closed the door, Xu Chengs foot directly kicked him and the door into the wall, killing him on the spot. Xu Chengs eyes swept across the entire monitoring station, and with a thought, there was a loud bang! It directly exploded! Xu Cheng picked up the internal headset from the ground, turned on the voice channel, and said,Old man, you think youll be fine if you hide in the cellar? He stood on the ground and used his x-ray vision to scan the cellar under his feet. There was a thick layer of reinforced plates that could withstand any explosion on the ground. It seems that youve investigated this place, but what can you do even if you know? This cellar only has one entrance and one exit. You can only enter from the entrance, and there are a total of 24 gates in the cellar. Each gate can only be opened with a mechanism and fingerprints. You cant even open the first gate, let alone the 24 gates. By the time youve opened the first gate, wed have already left. The eccentric smile of the old Rockefeller clan leader could be heard in the channel. Even at this point, he still didnt forget to make Xu Cheng angry. Is that so? Xu Cheng saw that the last descendant of the Rockefeller family had already successfully entered the 8th gate. If Xu Cheng chased after them, it would indeed be as the Rockefeller familys elder said, it would be very difficult to open the gate. By the time he opened them one by one, they would have already run away. Xu Cheng glanced at his three offsprings that were falling behind and quickly ran to the ground above them. Then, he smashed the floor tiles with one foot, and the thick metal cellar floor was broken down by him like plasma! After it disintegrated, a hole appeared. When Xu Cheng jumped in, he just happened to be in front of the three descendants of the Rockefeller family. The two guards fired at him, and Xu Cheng said into his mic,Ill let you hear a scream. After he caught the bullet, he flicked it towards the legs of the three descendants of the Rockefeller family! Ah! The three of them burst out in screams. The old Rockefellers face changed! How did he catch up to her? Chapter 1029 - Negotiating terms After Xu Cheng turned around, the two guards and the three Rockefellers descendants all exploded on their own and fell into a pool of blood. Xu Cheng came to the 9th Gate, and after breaking the metal gate with his mind, he caught up with the next group of guards who were escorting the two Rockefellers descendants. The fifth member! Xu Cheng said into his headset. Then, he caught up with two family members and two police officers. When he passed by them, he touched them with both hands and was electrocuted to death without making a sound. The 10th gate. Xu Cheng said indifferently. After breaking down the 10th gate, he caught up with another group of Rockefeller family descendants. There were seven people on this floor, and there were more guards. When they heard that Xu Cheng had already entered the 10th gate, they didnt say a word and immediately started firing at the corridor behind them. The sharp-eyed guards could clearly feel the bullets creating sparks in the air, as if they had hit a metal object, making a ding ding ding sound. However, they could not see anything. They only felt that the bullets seemed to have been blocked by some air. As the distance between them got closer and closer, the three police officers in the front were lifted up and thrown onto the metal plate above them! The seven Rockefeller family members all screamed. They didnt see anything, but three policemen flew up to the top and died after vomiting blood. Did you hear that? There were seven of them here, so there were a total of 12 people! How many people does your Rockefeller family have? Xu Cheng faintly smiled and deliberately turned on the headset, letting the screams of the familys descendants here pass into the ears of the old Rockefeller. The old Rockefeller stood hesitantly on the 22nd floor. Old Sir, lets go quickly, itll be too late if we don t! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M But my children and grandchildren! They can be reborn if they die. With the current technology, they can get pregnant. But if you die, Rockefeller is really done for! The security guard reminded him and urged him,Lets go. Wait! The old Rockefeller gritted his teeth.Lets wait for the other children in the next area to come and join us. Well leave as many as we can! The other bodyguards had no choice but to continue waiting. However, after waiting for five minutes, they still didnt see any of the children coming to their area. The old Rockefeller was confused. Lets go, itll be too late if we don t! If we dont leave now, that god of death will be here. The old Rockefeller gritted his teeth and finally shouted to Xu Cheng through the headset,If you have a problem, come at me! Let go of my relatives! As soon as he finished speaking, the figures of his other surviving descendants slowly appeared in the corridor of the 21st gate area. The old Rockefeller was slightly happy.Come over quickly! He waved his hand, but when he reached the end of the crowd and a man followed him, his face instantly turned pale. This person was the one who detained these people, Xu Cheng. He smiled at the old Rockefeller from the corridor. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. The old Rockefeller was disheartened and fell to the ground, leaning against the wall. He had lost! The other bodyguards all took out their guns and aimed at Xu Cheng. Put it down, said the old Rockefeller. This was because he saw that there were less than eight people left in his family and descendants. He wanted to protect the remaining eight people. He was old, and now, the descendants were the only ones who could continue the familys everything. He also gave up resisting. Since only eight people had made it this far, it meant that at least 20 family heirs had died on the way! Most of these eight people were young children. If the Rockefeller family wanted to continue, they had to protect them. The eight bodyguards didnt even put down their guns when Xu Cheng suddenly flashed in front of them and lightly tapped their necks. Tens of thousands of volts of electricity instantly catalyzed their physical bodies, leaving only their uniforms. Their bodies disappeared in the corridor like ashes. This scene scared the remaining Rockefeller family members. They did not expect that their family would offend such a monster. They were all holding each other, their teeth or bodies trembling. Xu Cheng looked at the old Rockefeller, and the latter was also carefully staring at him. However, from this guys eyes, Xu Cheng noticed that he didnt seem to have the sharpness of a superior. Give me a chance, He looked at Xu Cheng and said,they are innocent. Then whos going to have the chance? Xu Cheng laughed sarcastically,Im innocent. When you wanted to kill me, did you give me a chance? My woman, my brothers, and me, youve forced us into a dead end, until today, do you know that? Im not the only one who forced you! The old Rockefeller looked up at Xu Cheng and gritted his teeth,I can give you my life! But I beg you to let go of my remaining children. As he spoke, patriarch Rockefeller knelt down. His head was bald, and his aged appearance made him look even more Haggard and disheveled. Give me a reason to let you go. Xu Cheng stood in the middle of the corridor, on one side was the old Rockefeller patriarch, and on the other side was the group of descendants. Rockefeller couldnt think of a reason. He could only helplessly knock his head on the floor and cry. I beg you! Ive exposed too much tonight. I cant leave anyone alive. Xu Cheng said. I swear, they will never remember what happened tonight. The old Rockefeller raised his head and spoke with determination. In this world, the words of businessmen and politicians that are putting on a show can not be trusted. Xu Cheng said. We have money, and all our assets are more than 20 trillion US dollars. How much do you want? If you give them a way out, I can give you half of their wealth! Rockefeller continued to negotiate. As long as their descendants didnt die, everything was still possible. It didnt matter if their wealth decreased, but if their bloodline couldnt be passed on, that would be the end of a family. Now you know that you have to use money to buy your life? But do you know? At this time, your so-called money has no value to me at all. Have you ever thought that this day would come? No matter how powerful you are and how much money you have, look at what you can change now. So what if youre arrogant? Xu Cheng pointed at the young generation in front of him and said,Can you protect them? The old Rockefeller looked at Xu Cheng.What do you want? Support the socialists! Xu Cheng said,and only one can live! I can guarantee that Rockefellers property has an heir, but only one. I cant trust more than one! Grandpa! The young men hugged each other and started crying. They even knelt down and begged Xu Cheng, but Xu Cheng walked to a corner and smoked a cigarette, waiting for their decision. If you want to blame someone, blame your Rockefeller surname! One minute later, if were not sure who it is, all of you will die! He said after taking a puff of the cigarette. Xu Cheng definitely didnt want this family to become an immeasurable factor in his future. In fact, he wanted to kill them all to avoid any future trouble. After all, they were the dogs of that demon. Who knew if they would immediately spread the news if Xu Cheng let them go? However, Xu Cheng needed a true Messenger in American politics, so Rockefeller could still be used to support and strengthen the Socialist Party. Chapter 1030 - Since you like to play, Ill play with you For the United States, the collapse of the Rockefeller family was destructive. It represented the legend of capitalism. If such a super consortium collapsed, the capitalism advocated by the United States would collapse, and the disappearance of Rockefeller would cause a serious economic crisis in the United States. It wasnt that Xu Cheng didnt want to bring down America, but if Rockefeller fell, there would be another capitalist. Instead of letting other capital go, it was better to control the existing capital. At least he was within his control, and it was a good plan to use it to strengthen the socialists. Are you done thinking? I dont have much time, and the Army is 20 minutes away by car. They should be here soon, so hurry up. After Xu Cheng finished smoking a cigarette, he looked at the old man and said to his crying children and grandchildren. Some even knelt on the ground and begged in despair. But the old Rockefeller gritted his teeth and said,Do you still remember the ancestral teachings? If the heir of the Rockefeller familys business wasnt a Rockefeller, then they didnt need it! Therefore, for the continuation of the family, someone must live, and I will die. Dont be afraid, its time for you to show your loyalty and sacrifice for the family. There are no cowards in the Rockefeller family. The most outstanding one is Borna. As for the other children, Im sorry! Don t, Grandpa! From the young to the old, eight men in total knelt and begged. Borna, a young man who had just graduated from Harvard, was the patriarch of the third-generation successor. If there could only be one, then only he had the most hope of making the Rockefeller family go further. The old Rockefeller made up his mind and ruthlessly led Borna out of the crowd. He said to Xu Cheng,Protect him! I hope you keep your promise. Xu Cheng: I have one more request. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Speak! The old Rockefeller said. Xu Cheng: give me the addresses of the other two. Which two? Rockefeller asked. Morgan, Rothschild! Xu Cheng said indifferently. The old Rockefeller muttered as he stared at Xu Cheng.You will destroy the entire Europe and North America! I didnt expect you to have the heart to help the world? Xu Cheng sneered in response,I thought in your eyes, as long as its for the purpose and the result of the game, it doesnt matter who dies. Dont give me that. If you dont say anything, I wont leave a single one alive! Rockefeller took a deep breath and told Xu Cheng the addresses of those two houses. He reminded,Actually, its no use. After something happened to our family, they would evacuate as soon as possible. The explosion and the assassination scene cant be hidden from the media. They would evacuate before you arrived. Xu Cheng: where will he go? Rockefeller,the Dukes mansion! If there was no place in this world that could protect them, then you could really dominate the world. In fact, if you want to destroy the capital society, its useless to kill Morgan and me. The real initiator is old Ross, who can be said to be the Dukes Lackey. Xu Cheng: how much do you know about that Duke? Rockefeller: not much. I only know that he has some connections with the British royal family. The British royal family is where they are today because of the Dukes intentional suppression. If you want to know more about the Duke through me, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. I dont know much. Xu Cheng did want to know more about that monster and study it. However, he was not in a hurry. Since he had some connections with the British royal family, he could make a trip to the royal family. Alright, Ive told you the addresses of the two houses. Please keep your promise. The old Rockefeller said as he pushed Borna in front of Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng looked at Borna, then at the Rockefeller descendants, and casually asked,Which one of you doesnt want to die? Immediately, two men in their twenties knelt and crawled over.I! I dont want to die! Im innocent, I have no grudges with you, please let me go! Me too. This isnt fair. We dont know anything. We dont deserve this treatment. Xu Cheng smiled.Whats your name? My name is Regis. Im Shurman. Xu Cheng nodded, got up, and walked over to one of the officers. He picked up a gun and handed it to Jayce.Kill Shurman and you wont die! No!Shulmans face changed. Brother Regis, were family! Im your little brother! Regis picked up the gun that Xu Cheng handed over, and a fierce look flashed across his face. Regis! The old Rockefeller angrily rebuked,What are you doing? Grandpa, I have no other choice! I can lead the Rockefeller family to continue. Dont worry, please leave Rockefeller to me. As Regis spoke, he aimed at Shurman and pulled the trigger. However, when the bullet hit Shurman, Xu Chengs hand blocked in front and caught it. When Shurman opened her eyes, she saw that she was not dead. She was so scared that her legs went weak and she fell to the ground, breathing heavily. Regis didnt understand and looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng took the gun in his hand, aimed it at Regis head, and shot! Bang! After Regis head was pierced through, his blood splattered all over the corridor. The other members of the clan were so scared that they took a few steps back. Xu Cheng raised his gun and fired a shot at Bornas head, then he fired at the remaining five members one by one. When the last one was out of bullets, Xu Cheng took out his gun and threw it at that guys head! He died immediately. Now, only the old Rockefeller and the panting Shulman were left. Rockefeller hugged Bornas body and roared,Why? You promised me! Xu Cheng took out another cigarette and lit it up,didnt you guys like to follow your rules before? Now, follow my rules! I promised you to keep Rockefellers seed, but I didnt say who. If you keep the best, arent you creating trouble for me in the future? So, I found two of the most cowardly ones to test Regis. He was so cruel to kill Shurman and asked you to hand over the family to him. Such a ruthless person will not be simple in the future, so I left you the most cowardly and useless heir. Then, Xu Cheng glanced at Shulman and said,Congratulations, you are now the head of the Rockefeller family. Shulman lay on the ground, trembling. Xu Cheng went to pick up another gun as he said,Dont you guys like to play games? Then Ill play with you. He handed the gun to the old Rockefeller and said,If you are afraid that the Rockefeller family will be destroyed in this guys hands, then you can kill him and continue to live as the patriarch. Out of the two of you, only one can stay. The old Rockefeller saw the cold Gun and aimed it at his grandson. At this moment, he was in a dilemma and in despair. Don t, Grandpa! Shurman immediately hugged the old Rockefellers waist and begged for mercy. The old Rockefeller looked at his useless grandson and closed his eyes in disappointment. Rather than leaving behind such a useless descendant, it was better for him to live and think of a way to have a few more. The old Rockefeller leader pointed his gun at Schulmans head. Grandpa! Please, I beg you! Schulman saw his actions and also kept begging hysterically. But it was useless! Bang! Bang! A gunshot was heard in the corridor, and the body of the Rockefeller clan leader slowly fell. Behind him, Xu Cheng had already raised a gun and shot him in the head. Xu Cheng looked down at Shulman and said,Do you know who you should vote for in the next election? I, I know! Shurman quickly agreed. Chapter 1031 - The biggest bet Regarding the attack on the Rockefeller family manor, the Seattle Police Department quickly rushed over. When they arrived, there were no survivors in the entire Manor. They were simply stunned. Dead people were everywhere. Fortunately, the dead were all bodyguards and police officers. The Rockefeller family should be fine, right? Go inside and take a look at everything. Also, go to the surveillance room and find out what happened here. An Operations Team Leader looked around and gave an order to his other subordinates who had come in with him. Report, the monitoring room has been destroyed. The memory bank inside seems to have been pulled out. We cant retrieve any images. Continue searching. Report, I found that there is a gasoline smell everywhere! As soon as he finished speaking, an explosion suddenly erupted in the manor. The raging fire almost swallowed the entire Manor, including the soldiers inside. On the shore not far away, on a yacht, Xu Cheng was riding on the sea in the night, with Shulman behind him. He watched the whole Manor being swallowed by the fire, and he sat in the corner, shivering. You said you would let me go. He said carefully. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Ill keep my word. If you want to live a good life, youll have to be obedient in the future. Even if you can reach your grandfathers level, I can still kill you! Xu Cheng operated the yacht and said,Go out and hide for two days. There will be people counting the bodies inside. When the Rockefeller consortiums legal team finds out that you are missing, they will look for you. You can come back and inherit the inheritance with the excuse of not being present, and avoid the trouble of the police questioning you about the murderer all day long. This case is very important, and you know better than I do what kind of impact the Rockefeller Manor massacre will have, so its better that youre not there. Of course, if you want to say that you experienced tonight, its also good to rat me out. I won t! I swear! Shulman shook her head.I dont know anything about what happened tonight. Thats right. You have a duty to live. If you dont want the Rockefeller family to end, youd better not provoke me like your grandfather. Then will you kill me in the future? Xu Cheng: will you remember what I look like? I dont remember, Xu Cheng smiled.Its no use even if you remember. If you want revenge, you can come to me at any time. At that time, Rockefeller will be wiped off the face of earth! Shulman trembled. I won t. He muttered. Xu Cheng parked the yacht at sea, turned around, and took out a syringe of medicine. What do you want to do? Shulman panicked and stepped back. Xu Cheng didnt say anything and directly injected the medicine into Shulmans arm. Shulman trembled as she looked at him.What is this? Poison? Youll find out in the future. If one day Im exposed, you cant run away either, because were the same kind of people! In the future, youll also be responsible for promoting this event. Then, Xu Cheng turned around and continued to operate the yacht, not paying any more attention to Shulman. Later, when the genetic being was exposed, Shulman found out that he was also a genetic being, so he had no choice but to make arrangements to hide everything. With the Rockefeller familys financial and material resources to calm public opinion, it more or less eased the pressure on Xu Cheng. Although the burning of Rockefeller Manor couldnt be hidden from the media, the police didnt announce it to the public because they didnt dare to announce it. This was the mysterious Rockefeller consortium! If the world knew that their family had died in America, what kind of conspiracy theories would arise? not only did the police not make it public, but they also controlled all the media and news to stop them from digging. However, the internal members of the police would naturally pass the news to the Morgan and old Ross families. The Morgan family quickly left their base camp overnight, almost escaping Merika to various parts of the world to hide. This way, even if the murderer was found, they would have to search everywhere. The key was that the Rockefeller family would not be exterminated, which was what the big financial families were most afraid of. Patriarch Morgan went directly to Ross house to find him. Ross family was also on the run, especially Ross. He wanted to find the Duke, but he was caught by the Morgan family. Where do you want to go? What are you doing here? If he didnt come, Im afraid Id follow in the footsteps of the Rockefeller family. Hes here, and hes not dead. Hes fine. Thats impossible. The Duke would never lie to me! Im going to find him now,Ross said. Take me there, patriarch Morgan said. No, old Ross said.He doesnt like strangers visiting or disturbing him. How can I be a stranger? Ive always been his loyal follower, but you dont want me to be one, right? Old Ross said,listen, buddy. We dont know if its that person yet. Were a little too sensitive. If we ask the Duke together, hell think that were questioning him. If we anger the Duke, do you know the consequences? You will become the meat in his mouth! I didnt even dare to ask directly, and I had to ask carefully. He said before that weve let him down too much. A small deviant Corp could beat us up so badly, so calm down and dont make a fuss over nothing. How can I not be anxious? If that man is really here, who can save us this time? That old bastard Rockefeller must have already confessed our address. With our information exposed, without the Dukes protection, we will all die. No one wants to escape. Old Ross: youre from a military family in America. You represent the highest power in America. What are you afraid of? Patriarch Morgan said,Im not afraid of a moment, Im afraid of a lifetime! We dont have long to live, but that man is still young. He can slowly play with us! Old Ross laughed bitterly. Once upon a time, they were also like stray dogs. Alright, thats all for now. Lets wait for the police to analyze the case first. After they confirm that its that man, well go see the Duke. Ross tried to comfort Morgan. Seeing that he was being perfunctory, patriarch Morgan also got into the car and left. Ross, you old thief, youve been acting as the Dukes spokesperson to suppress and control our two families. Now that were in a situation where the teeth are cold, youre still only thinking about your own familys interests. Dont blame me for leaving this group. Morgan narrowed his eyes. His son, who had followed him here, said worriedly,Then we will be punished by the Duke. We cant care that much anymore. If it really doesnt work, well just appoint a new leader! Said patriarch Morgan. What do you mean, dad? Subduing the deviant Corp leader is the next familys biggest bet of the next century! Chapter 1032 - The Dukes Secret Just like what the old Rockefeller clan leader said, when Xu Cheng rushed over to the two headquarters, they were obviously empty. So, he was not in a hurry to find those two, but went to England! After half a year, he was here again. If MI6 knew that this demon had visited their country again, he didnt know what they would think, but they definitely wouldnt send any more brainless people to arrest him. Of course, Xu Cheng didnt want to be too ostentatious. The capital of England. After the God of swords, seus, died, the Queen buried him personally. No matter how much criticism there was, she completed the entire funeral. In the years that followed, she seemed to have lost all the joy in life. It wasnt hard for people who knew the past to guess that she and sword God Xius had really been in love. However, they were forced to marry the royal family and become the Queen. They could never be together. The two of them were clearly in love, but they hurt each other for life. The Queen was getting thinner by the day, and she had even written a will and a list of the next monarchs. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M When Xu Cheng arrived, he simply caught up with the old womans last breath. None of the guards noticed that he had entered the Queens bedroom. The Queen was also surprised to see a stranger in her bedroom without her summoning. No, to be exact, she had already seen him once. He was a man who had left a deep impression on her. There was no panic on the Queens old face. Instead, there was a smile of relief. I didnt expect you to have such an achievement today. If he could be like you back then, maybe my life would be a different scene. She said. Xu Cheng walked to a chair by the bed and sat down.Youre talking about the sword God, right? If you liked him so much back then, why did you still marry the royal family? The Queens eyes were out of focus as she looked at the corner and sighed.Im the only daughter of a noble. Who can do anything about a political marriage? At that time, his reputation as a Grandmaster was unrivaled in Europe, but he chose to let go because of his loyalty to the royal family. Xu Cheng: if he didnt let go, you guys would have been chased all over the world. You guys wouldnt even have died. Who cares? The Queens eyes flashed with hope,So what if we escape? Did he ever ask me if I was still afraid? Xu Chengs body slightly trembled as he thought of Lin chuxue. She was also so stubborn. In order to anger him, I pretended to be living a better life than anyone else. The Queen heaved a sigh of relief.But Im not happy at all. Im not happy at all to marry a man I dont like! The reason why I still have a trace of kindness in me is because I cant forget the feeling of my first love. Ive always been waiting with a fluke in my heart. Xu Cheng: but you think hes the king? hes finally the king. Its impossible for you two to be together. Sword God didnt get married and have children in his life, right? Wasnt this also a form of punishment for himself? Dont you blame me for killing him? Life and death are only a matter of time. At this point, is it still important even if hes alive? Never try to wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep. He will never be able to overcome the hurdle in his heart, and this is also the reason why he will never be able to truly break through the bottleneck. I really hope that one day, he will ignore the criticism of the world and come to take me away. But that day will never come. The Queens eyes were glistening with tears. Then, the Queen looked at Xu Cheng.Kid, this might be why I felt so close to you when I first saw you. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed.That time when I first stepped into the palace to act out of line, you could have just killed me on the spot. I know you are being kind. In this world, it is not easy to love, and it is even more difficult to dare to love. All these years, you have protected Nicole and I am very pleased. If possible, I would like to award you the Empires purest Knight medal! You are a true knight! Youre the only one whos worthy. The Queen said. Forget it for now. Xu Cheng looked up at her and said,After I bring Nicole to settle everything, I will come back to collect it. The Queen smiled bitterly.Then you might have missed it. My body cant hold on much longer. Xu Cheng: I might be able to extend your life. The Queen waved her hand weakly. There were still needles and oxygen tubes in her nose and mouth. You wont understand, she said.Im suffering for a year every day I live. Xu Chengs eyes flickered. He understood! That was how he felt when Lin chuxue was shot and died! A fate worse than death! It was as if there was nothing in this world that was worth being attached to. You came because you have something to ask me, right? The Queen suddenly smiled. Xu Cheng nodded.What kind of person is a Duke? The Queen chuckled and said,Im afraid youll be scared if I tell you. Hes a member of the royal family. Strictly speaking, hes my ancestor. Xu Chengs pupils contracted. There seems to be a story behind this? I feel that this person is heartless. The Queen nodded,do you want to hear it? What I know is only what Ive heard from my father-in-law. Xu Cheng sat up straight and looked at the Queen, indicating that he was all ears. The Queen said slowly,he was once a member of the royal family. To be exact, he was an illegitimate child not recognized by the royal family! He was abused in the royal family, bullied by everyone, and lived in misery every day. He didnt have to live like this, but his birth mother used him to threaten the royal family so that she could live a good life for a sum of money, so she brought him into the royal family. In order to cover up the scandal, the royal family basically imprisoned him, not letting outsiders know that the royal family had an illegitimate son with a prostitute. So, even if he died in the palace, the great King, She wouldnt even look at him or care about him. He hated his mother, and he hated this Palace even more. It could be said that he had no kinship, friendship, or love! Theres only darkness left in his world. Xu Cheng: then do you know how he got to where he is today? The Queen shook her head.I dont know. I only know that after the World War broke out, the Roth family he cultivated made a fortune from the war and began to Annex the capital. Then, the Morgan, Rockefeller, and other families grew in his hands. His revenge finally came. He began to wantonly kill members of the royal family, and the arrogant sun never sets Empire fell because of his revenge. Xu Cheng was curious.Then why doesnt he become King himself? The Queen then asked Xu Cheng a key question,Have you ever seen a king who lived for two hundred years? If he becomes one, what do you think the world will think? Xu Cheng suddenly realized. The Queen continued,why is it that we are the only ones left in the entire European Western constitutional monarchy? In fact, it was because of him. Otherwise, the royal family would have been abolished long ago. He pulled the royal family down with his own hands. He didnt destroy it, but played with it. He wanted those who were once high and mighty to live in a sorry state today. Chapter 1033 - Unable to resist Xu Cheng looked at the Queen.You guys didnt try to resist him? he asked. The Queen said,its not just trying to resist. In the history of the royal familys killings, it was all because of him. We used all kinds of methods, and even the God of swords was helpless against him. He experienced the change of the Louis IV Kings dynasty, but he could do nothing about it. In the confrontation with him, the royal family went further and further away. In the end, they compromised and established the Prime Ministers Office. They were forced to do so. If they had a choice, who would give up their own dynasty? Xu Cheng: then, does the Queen know him? For example, does he have any special abilities? The Queen looked at Xu Cheng.You want to deal with him? She sighed and said,child, listen to me. Take Nicole and fly far away from your life. With your ability, it is easy to bring her into seclusion. There is no need to throw your life away. He has lived for 200 years and naturally has his own reasons for living. You cant do anything to him. Xu Cheng smiled bitterly.Hes forcing me now. He wants to take Nicole away from me. The Queen shook her head.He won T. He has never liked any woman because he hates her mother. Thats why there are rumors among the upper class that the Duke will never want a woman who is not a Virgin because he thinks that she is not clean. That is his bottom line. It is obviously impossible for him to take Nicole away. Xu Chengs eyes flickered. He seemed to have captured some important information. He remembered the scene where Lin chuxue wasnt afraid of the Dukes blood poison. He never had any children? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The Queen shook her head, no, but does it matter? He was an old man who would not die. Even if he had a child, his child would not be able to inherit the things of an old man. Once the Crown Prince coveted the throne too much, he would not wait too long, and he would not allow you to live a long life. So, the possibility of him wanting a child was very low! Because he wont create a strong enemy to steal his position. Thats a contradiction. Xu Cheng thought for a moment and said, then why did he catch chuxue? Just for the child? And since he knew that children would only be his fetters, why did he still want children? Could it be that he felt a sense of danger because he was about to die? From the time you fought against the capital society, I knew that you would stand on the opposite side of him sooner or later. The Queen sighed and said, please forgive me for not reminding you, but I used you. You are the descendant of my Duke ancestors, and you are the only person who has surprised me. Not even the God of swords, Xius, has given me this feeling. You have given me too many surprises, especially after you killed Xius. This feeling has made me even more excited. I once hoped that you might be the only person who could defeat him, but I dont think I can wait for that day. Its not your fault. Everyone has their own stand. You have your own difficulties as a Royal. I know youve always wanted to push the influence of the royal family to a higher position. Youve been trying to do that all these years. Xu Cheng asked curiously, do you really not know enough about the Duke? Perhaps you can help me. Are you sure you want to fight him to the end? the Queen looked at him hopefully. If I dont fight, Ill die! I have no other choice! Xu Cheng said. After the Queen let out a breath, she slowly said,No culture or history will appear for no reason. For example, the European vampire legend is actually derived from the story of my ancestor, the Duke. It is true. I heard that the Duke needs blood as a tribute every day. The information collected by our royal family records that for half a century, Virgin women have disappeared for no reason. When their bodies were found, there were teeth marks in their throats. They most likely died from poisoning. However, its true that their blood was being sucked. Xu Cheng: do you need it every day? Almost every day, the Queen nodded. Yeah. Xu Cheng slightly nodded and asked again,those women who died from the poison, did any of them successfully detoxify the poison? No, I didn t, The Queen said,as long as someone studies it, they will die an unnatural death. Our royal family has secretly developed it, batch after batch. Hundreds of people have died. He will not let anyone succeed. Perhaps, this is his Foundation. Xu Cheng: who knows him better? The Queen said,his lackeys, the Roth family! In the past, the legal awareness was weak, and he killed innocents to accumulate wealth. Otherwise, do you think Ross really made a fortune from war? With his ability, what couldnt he get in those chaotic times? Where were the modern high-tech weapons and nuclear weapons in the past? At that time, there was really no one in the world who could resist him. Which countrys Treasury had not been robbed by him? Whoever tries to stop me will be killed! Xu Cheng,then what about now? Why dont you try to resist? The Queen laughed bitterly,do you think his Lackey Ross is so stupid that he would not take good care of the world? He also roped in and cultivated Morgan and Rockefeller, almost ruling the worlds largest and most powerful country, the United States! By the time we want to fight back, our status is no longer on the same level. We cant talk to him directly, and the M Nation will force us to the point where we cant breathe! Xu Cheng: you guys can expose him. The Queen smiled and said,so what if its exposed? He wasnt a citizen of any country, and he was above the laws of any country. Who would believe a person without an identity, information, or sample as if he didnt exist? If I were to say such a person, and the media couldnt find such a person in all the countries in the world, then wouldnt I be bragging? Who would believe that? Thousands of years of civilization had passed. If there was one, why did it only exist now? Who would believe you? And do you think the Freemasonry will sit by and do nothing? As long as I say it out loud, materialists will immediately attack me collectively. Do you believe me? To put it bluntly, it was useless for one person to say it. The key was that this person would not come out. If he appeared frequently in public, the chances of finding out would be higher. However, everything about him had been isolated from the world with ulterior motives. If I exposed such a non-existent person, the world would only say that I made it up and that it was useless. Do you understand? The vampire legend was actually led by our exposure. Xu Chengs pupils contracted. But its useless, even if such a person is exposed one day. But who would be responsible for killing him? Who could kill him? It was impossible for a countrys war to escalate just because of one person. For example, if you didnt commit any crimes, why would the country destroy you? At most, they would send a small team or a small army, but that wouldnt be enough to kill him. It wouldnt even be enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. To put it bluntly, there was no reason to kill him! Even if there were, even if any country was willing to step out, when the M Nation was stuck in the middle, which country could continue to be tough? If he wants to destroy us, itll be easy. So, the disadvantages of exposure outweigh the benefits, understand? Chapter 1034 - He taught me a lesson Xu Cheng just sat there in a daze for a long time before he said, Then, to deal with him, only one of us can defeat him alone, or wait for him to die? Yes, but no one knows how long he can live. Thats why I said you must hold back. If even you cant deal with him, then Im afraid that the only thing in the world that can deal with him is the world. The Queen said. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled and sighed. Actually, Im almost the same as him. The path Ive taken might be the path he once took. Sometimes, I wonder why theres so much killing and deception. If I had stayed in the country from the beginning and never come out, then there wouldnt be so many things happening. Until now, Im not even sure if Ive done the right thing. Ive harmed so many people, and its also because Ive implicated so many people. Sometimes, when I think about it, its just for me to survive. Yet, so many lives had to be sacrificed. Originally, even if I didnt appear, this world would still be very stable. No matter how unforgivable the evil deeds of Gong Ji are, they can indeed make this world stable. The Queen: youre not wrong. As long as youre a man, you want to work hard. Its just that youre moving too fast, so fast that youve jumped over a lot of barriers. Many people will never reach this level to touch the truth of the conspiracy behind this world. Youre one of the few people who got involved. Im afraid you cant stay out of it. The Queen continued, there is no eternal dynasty, and there is no eternal man. No one is good or bad in politics. There is only fighting for your own interests. You want to find a reason to keep going. Isnt your country behind you the same? Xu Cheng was surprised. The Queen: the Freemasonry is only short of the Chinese in Asia. If they infiltrate and unify the control of the earth One day, it will be the time for Earths civilization to stop and wait for destruction. They will do whatever they want. Isnt that enough reason for you to persist and disrupt all this? Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Im not that great. I used to think that dominating the world wasnt a good dream. Maybe I was young and frivolous, and I always wanted to try it out, but I didnt expect to get into trouble. I feel like its not worth it to be where I am today. You have no way out, the Queen said. From the moment you met the Duke, you became a time bomb. He will not let you live. I know. Thats why Im here. Between him and me, only one can survive. Xu Cheng said. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M I hope its you, the Queen replied. Xu Cheng smiled,why? Maybe Im just like him, controlling the world for my own benefit? The Queen: Ive met countless people in my life, but youre different from him. At least, your living environment and background are different. You also have a wife who loves you. For her, you wont lose your bottom line as a human. Xu Cheng faintly smiled.That monster taught me a lesson. He was the one who dispelled my dream of dominating the world. Maybe I can do it, but I dont want to do it anymore. Even if I take the last step, I will only be following in his footsteps. I dont want to be a Savior or a dictator anymore. I only need to protect my wife now. If shes good, everything will be good. If I can go back smoothly this time, I will let go of everything and live a good life with her. Theres a limit to how much time you have left in this life, so try to spend more time with her. After I die, I will bless you. Xu Cheng smiled and said, Do you really not need me to extend your life? For at least 10 years, I can keep you alive without any side effects. The Queen shook her head.Theres no need. This is a form of release for me. The reason you can tell me so much is because you think Im a person whos about to die, right? Only the dead can keep secrets. Xu Cheng didnt force her. This was a woman who had already died in her heart. She had dedicated her entire life to the royal family, but her heart was already riddled with holes. After Theseuss last remaining will died, her entire spirit completely collapsed. Just like she said, Xu Cheng did treat the Queen as a dead person, and that was why he complained so much to her. Lets just treat it as a secret exchange between us. After leaving the palace and walking on the street where he had once barged into and killed, he heard a loud Bell from the British Palace behind him. It was the death knell. The Queen died, and the entire capital was in mourning in black. When Xu Cheng walked out of the palace, he received a call from Shurman. In Shurmans words, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to do it well, so he kept Xu Chengs phone number and wanted him to teach him how to do it in the future so that he would be satisfied. To put it bluntly, he was a person who was afraid of death. So, Shurman had Xu Chengs private number. Patriarch Morgan said that he wants to meet you. He wants to see you personally to discuss something. Xu Cheng: okay, tell him to wait for me at the top floor of the Burj Khalifa. I will come and see him. For safetys sake, he still had to be careful. Two days later, Morgan arrived in Dubai. At the appointed time, he took the elevator to the highest floor of Dubai. Today, the place was fully booked, and there were no other tourists. Patriarch Morgan had a head of white hair, and he held a walking stick in his hand. It wasnt because he was too old to walk, but because of a problem with his spine. The walking stick would help support his arm. He waited for a long time, appearing to be very patient. When Xu Cheng arrived at dibaita, a staff member told him,This gentleman has been waiting for a long time. Thank you, he said. Xu Cheng said as he walked into the elevator. It took so long just to test his sincerity and purpose of coming. It could be seen that Morgan was really in trouble this time. When the elevator door opened, patriarch Morgan quickly turned around, and the moment he saw Xu Cheng, he narrowed his eyes.The Duke doesnt lie. If he says he disintegrated the deviant Corp, then he must have, but youre still fine. Xu Cheng walked over and lit a cigarette.Dont try to see if Ive recovered my strength. If you have something to say, then spit it out. If youre just here to die, your life isnt enough. Bring your entire family here. I can give you my familys life, patriarch Morgan said.I can also give you Morgans resources, just like the Rockefeller family. You kept Shurman to pave your way. You want to be the second Duke? Xu Cheng: and then? I can help you! Patriarch Morgan said. The Rockefeller and Morgan families positions in America can allow you to dominate half of the world. If it was a year ago, you might still be able to make it in time if you wanted to take the initiative to express your goodwill. Xu Cheng took a puff of his cigarette and enjoyed the cold wind on the top floor. Patriarch Morgans expression slightly changed.I can only give you this much. We can also help you accumulate wealth and pay you tribute every year. How about it? Xu Cheng took a puff of his cigarette.You want to survive this incident, right? Yes, I am. Said patriarch Morgan. Xu Cheng: Ill split you up, Morgan. This Patriarch Morgan was startled. Xu Cheng: its fine if you dont want to tear it down. Just like Rockefeller, Ill kill your entire family and let you tear it apart. Or, your familys things will no longer be named Morgan. If we split them up, you wont be able to deal with the Dukes forces, said patriarch Morgan.Old Rosss Foundation in Europe is still very strong. Even if hes powerful, he still needs his family to be alive. Xu Cheng didnt care.I cant kill the Duke now, but if he wants to kill me, Im afraid it wont be easy either. But, Im afraid its easy for me to kill a Roth. The Duke cant protect the Roth family forever, right? The economic Cooperation must be dissolved. Morgans military power will also be split, Rockefellers wealth will also be split, and support the socialists. I want the United States to be divided into three, not a one-man show. I want you to promise that there will never be any cooperation or monopoly in the future. Chapter 1035 - Ill be your driver as the Crown Prince Xu Cheng could actually kill Rockefeller and destroy their economic system, or even make Rockefeller and Morgan disappear. However, the consequences would be unimaginable. The M nations economic regression didnt just affect the M nations market, but also the global economic system. So, the consequences of destroying these two were too great. Since the situation was stable now, there was no need for him to kill them all. At most, he would weaken Morgan and Rockefeller. Just like the arrogant Wei nations Mitsui Group in the past, if it wasnt for Americas intervention and forced division, the Wei nations Mitsui Group would probably be no worse than a big consortium like the Roth Empire. Now, Xu Cheng was imitating the splitting of these two guilds, and these two guilds had no choice but to follow! By letting the socialists take the resources they divided and strengthen themselves, the M Nation would be divided into three. This would not only balance the existing economic system and the transfer of power, but also weaken the two monopoly forces. In this way, there would no longer be such a heaven-defying organization as the capital society in the future. The power of each country would return to the hands of their own countries, and there would be no possibility of any organizations above the country in the future. This would help with the stable management and development of each country and reduce capital scandals. Patriarch Morgans expression was very awkward. He came here to establish a new Lord. No matter how hard he and Rockefeller tried, the Dukes side would probably only recognize the Roth family. In that case, he could totally bet on whether Xu Cheng would be the next Lord or on an equal footing with the Duke. He didnt expect that he had miscalculated. This person was so shrewd and indifferent. What do you want? he asked, puzzled. Did he do so much just to be the human King? Since its already within our reach, why do we have to split it up? Itll be hard for you to gather power if you split it up. Xu Cheng,[if you don t, then go to hell!] Patriarch Morgans shoulders trembled with anger. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Youre simply unreasonable. So many people dream of you. I dont believe that youre not tempted! Im tempted. Xu Cheng said honestly,it would be stupid for any man to say that he wasnt moved. But I believe that the reason why constitutional monarchy has come to an end is that no power can be handed over to one person. Nothing is eternal, and power will only be fine if it is shared among everyone. You should know what balance is. Patriarch Morgan: I really regret meeting you. I can offer you, but you want me to split the military power? Im sorry, I cant do that. The military power that hasnt left is higher than that of other countries. You should know that it can defeat any countrys Army! Xu Cheng: so, when you and Rockefeller think that the oil reserves in the land of mercenaries are very valuable, you can suppress it? So, when Rockefellers industries were blocked in any countrys trade, did your American army sanction the other party? I will not allow such a thing to happen again. Then you definitely wont have any allies, patriarch Morgan said. Believe me, if there arent any benefits tied to it, who would be willing to risk their lives with you? I heard that your brothers betrayed you and submitted to the Duke. This is not without reason! Before he could finish, Xu Cheng had already grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up high into the air. His walking stick directly fell to the ground. Patriarch Morgan almost couldnt catch his breath. Xu Chengs eyes lit up, and it was obvious that he was angry. However, he quickly calmed down, and with a push of his hand, patriarch Morgans entire body smashed into the glass and shattered. Patriarch Morgan kept coughing on the ground, his whole body was sore and numb as he looked at Xu Cheng in fear. After sighing, Xu Cheng took out a cigarette and lit it up. He then faintly said,Ill give you two options. The first is to join me, but Ill split you up according to my rules. The second option is for you to leave now and continue to rely on your Duke, but I will not keep any of you from now on. The destruction of the clan or the weakening of the clan, he could choose his own path. You can also bet that I will lose to the Duke, but it doesnt mean that you will be valued by the Duke. In the future, you will still be controlled by Ross. Patriarch Morgan lay on the ground and looked at the ceiling, falling into deep thought. Then what about your deviant Corp? Xu Cheng said,its already in the past, and this is already the biggest concession I can make. Breaking up Morgan doesnt mean the end. You guys are still above a lot of people. Patriarch Morgan: you are the stupidest person I have ever seen. You deserve to be a loner. You cant give others what they want. It doesnt matter. A lone wolf is a lone wolf. Xu Cheng said, and when he passed by patriarch Morgan, he glanced at him and said,The next time we meet will be the day you, Morgan, go extinct. With that, he left. Patriarch Morgan was still lying on the ground, looking for a walking stick. When Xu Cheng walked into the elevator, haber had been waiting for a long time. Come to my house? Haber grinned at him. Xu Cheng was pointed at and the elevators first button was pressed to go to the parking lot. For what? I heard that you and your brother had a big fight? Isnt this already a foregone conclusion? Xu Cheng said. Haber smiled bitterly.After the people in America said that the deviant Corp had been wiped out, he was eager to join forces with his former confidants to rebel Against Me! I dont know why, but my father suddenly fell ill these few days. You know, hes getting old, so my brother took advantage of this time to make things difficult for me. He roped in the royal familys relatives to play the moral and emotional card, saying that the eldest son should be the one to inherit the throne and that the Crown Prince should be his. Xu Cheng: so? Brother, do me a favor. This is the last time. Really, if you need anything in the future, just say the word! Haber begged,at the beginning, it was because of you that I became the Crown Prince. And with the death of the deviant Corp, I was besieged. He said that the deviant Corp and the capital society were sworn enemies, and now that the deviant Corp is destroyed, as a relative of the deviant Corp, I will definitely bring bad luck to the family and be targeted by the capital society. He asked my father to reconsider whether to elect a new crown Prince, and I actually have nothing to say. Xu Cheng: is the Crown Prince really that important? Haber pouted.Its important. Think about it. In your future portraits, will there be a difference whether you wear a crown or not? A Prince who doesnt want to be the Crown Prince isnt a good Prince. You werent born into our royal family, so you dont know how our mental journey developed. When the elevator reached the first floor, Xu Cheng didnt answer haber and directly walked out of the elevator. Haber caught up to him.Brother, I can only rely on you. Xu Cheng turned around and rolled his eyes at him.If I didnt want to help you, then I wouldnt have pressed Taxi 1. Were already in the parking lot. Why arent you getting the car? Only then did haber react. He grinned and nodded excitedly,Alright, Ill be your driver for once as the future Crown Prince. Xu Cheng: Ill be there for a lifetime. Haber: sure! Every time you come, Ill be your driver! This is more like it. Chapter 1036 - Habers predicament Haber had indeed been attacked by his brother Harriman. First of all, haber and his father used the deviant Corps allies to become the Crown Prince, but it was also with the fall of the deviant Corp that Harriman used the excuse of offending the capital society to create trouble with his other friends and family. Usually, if his father was around, his family and friends would not dare to make a scene, but his father happened to be admitted to the hospital for high risk. After habers father gave the potion to his wife, he could only endure the attack of his illness. When the high-risk patient was admitted to the hospital and was unconscious, Harriman finally put on a show of forcing the patient to abdicate. First of all, they questioned habers ability over the years. Haber didnt have any status or resources before, so he naturally couldnt perform well. Harriman, on the other hand, was raised as a Crown Prince in the past, so he obviously had more ability to trust people than haber. This reason became an opportunity for haber to not have the ability to lead the royal family to a higher level. The second and most important point was that even though the deviant Corp was destroyed, the capital society was still the same. They invited the Dubai Royal Family to replace Abu Dhabi, but haber rejected them at that time. Harriman believed that it was because of the rejection at the beginning that the Freemasonry would get angry and retaliate, so he blamed haber for being a sinner. Without the protection of the deviant Corp, and with habers previous record of offending the Freemasonry, if haber became the king of the Emirates, it would be the same as putting the royal family on the opposite side of the Freemasonry, which was a situation that those relatives didnt want to see. This was the reason why the relatives wanted haber to step down and replace Harriman. Because Harriman knew the top executives of the Freemasonry, he had a way to ease the stalemate between the two sides. But the premise was that haber had to step down and let him lead the royal family. Haber didnt have any prestige or a team of trusted aides in the past. Before this, it was always the king who supported him, but now, without the kings voice, it was normal for him to be ostracized by everyone. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M If he had his own team and supporters, he wouldnt have needed Xu Chengs help this time. The Butlers father was really sick. Since Xu Cheng had already helped him, then he would help him to the end. Haber took Xu Cheng to attend a party at home. The participants were all members of the royal family or close relatives of the royal family. Logically speaking, the king was bedridden, so there should not be such a banquet for lining up. However, Harrimans meaning was: As a king who is sick, Ill pray for him and do charity. Public opinion felt that he was very thoughtful, and compared to the surface, this guy was indeed many times better than haber. Xu Cheng didnt have any decorations, and his true appearance was unrecognizable to most people in the world. Only the United States, Britain, and Wei nation knew that he was a member of the deviant Corp, but the Dubai Royal Family only remembered that he was wearing a mask as the leader of the deviant Corp, and they couldnt recognize him in person. The party of Dubais rich people is naturally very luxurious. On the open-air lawn square by Dubais sailboat beach, thousands of acres of beach were contracted for tonights party. As long as the rich and powerful tourists in Dubai come to attend, after all, they dont want to miss such a big party. Even if there was a charity donation tonight, they didnt hesitate to show their faces. It seems that if they dont attend, they cant be considered rich people. Everyone is full of energy to enter the party. A black Rolls-Royce drove over. This was a car designed by the Rolls-Royce company for the king and Crown Prince. It used to be halimans car, but now it was used by haber. Although it was just a means of transportation, it was the symbol of the royal family, which made haliman very upset. Those rich people also knew that this black Rolls-Royce, which was only provided for the royal family in the world, must be the Crown Prince or the king. But who would have thought that haber would come out from the drivers seat? everyone was so surprised that they thought he was going to open the door for his father, the king. But isnt the king sick? Could he have been discharged today? What they didnt expect was that after opening the door, Xu Cheng slowly got out of the car, and a face that looked like an Asian shocked the group of bearded old men. Those who didnt know haber thought he was the driver, and they were surprised that the Crown Prince had become an Asian square face. And those who knew haber were even more shocked. As a King, he was actually someones driver? Lets go in. Haber smiled at Xu Cheng.Sure enough, they didnt recognize you. If they knew you would come, they would have worn a clown mask. Xu Cheng was speechless.Then, the moment I get off the car, do you believe that this banquet will end without a hitch? Haber laughed out loud.You really do. The scariest face in the world right now is that clown mask youre wearing. Its said that anyone who sees it will die. Who wouldnt be afraid? I thought there was another explosion. As soon as haber entered, his Secretary came up to him and said, Prince Harriman is already inside. Haber: if he wasnt here, I wouldve charged him for being rude. The Secretary frowned. I dont think thats a good idea. Hes obviously prepared for tonights banquet. I thought you wouldnt come tonight. Why not? If he can come to the charity prayer for my father, why cant I? Haber snorted. Go in. Well play by ear tonight. Xu Cheng had nothing to do as he followed him in. He could see that there were obviously not as many people who came to say hello to haber as Harriman. Most of them were his good friends from before, and there were also a few people who didnt know the inside story just came over to greet haber because he was the Crown Prince. It seems like youre not popular enough. Xu Cheng teased. It was fine before, but after my father was hospitalized, things suddenly went south for some reason. Perhaps this is the power of the medias public relations. The Peoples sentiment was mysteriously affected bit by bit. Im also very puzzled about it. Haber bitterly smiled. Ive heard a story among the people. It says that Harriman is an indomitable and inspirational Prince. He was chosen as his successor since he was an outstanding young man. On the other hand, it was me, the black-hearted Prince, who usurped his position. I was criticized as a good-for-nothing by how I suppressed him. Harriman, on the other hand, gritted his teeth and persisted. Even though I took his position, he tolerated me as an older brother. Now, all of my relatives support him but not me. They say that Im a failure. The people can see it at a glance. I just want to laugh. Xu Cheng laughed. This was obviously Harrimans plan. In this information age, it wasnt hard to ruin anyones reputation. As long as all kinds of negative articles flooded the internet every day, even if you were innocent, you would be slandered. Even if you didnt do anything, in the hearts of the netizens, you would only be dragged into all kinds of negative articles. So, with the preconceived notion, after hearing a lot of bad things about haber, it was natural for them to be closer to Harriman. Haber said, originally, I really didnt want to come, because my father was hospitalized, and this kind of occasion is inauspicious. Sometimes, I also think that I should just give him the throne, but his private actions make me feel that the Dubai Royal Family will be finished sooner or later, so Im asking you to help me out this time. Instead of letting this bastard be the king, I might as well take it myself! Chapter 1037 - The four great families of Korea Xu Cheng couldnt help but give haber a big thumbs up.Youre finally acting like a man. There are some things that we dont need and dont care about, but there are some bottom lines that cant be crossed! Ill teach whoever is insatiable a good lesson! Haber gritted his teeth and said, If I dont fight back when Im being bullied, people will say that Im not worthy of Mr. Clown! Xu Cheng was speechless.Are you F * cking complimenting me or insulting me? Youre so smart, haber said.Experience it yourself. Then, haber walked into the center of the fountain pool, where all the beautiful women in the Middle East gathered. Because there, the most wealthy people were gathered in a circle, talking about their interests or business plans, and those women were all business partners. Xu Cheng came to the self-serving table and casually picked up some France Gras and truffle to try. The food here was also very luxurious. He couldnt calm down to eat normally, but now that he was tasting this high-end food, he felt that it was just so-so, and it wasnt as refreshing as eating skewers and drinking beer on the road. At that moment, his phone rang. There werent many people who knew that he was using a private number right now. Seeing that it was an unknown number, Xu Cheng still picked it up. Who is it? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Mr. Xu, Im willing to split Morgan. It was patriarch Morgan on the other end of the phone. I knew you would compromise, because your whereabouts must have been exposed to the Roth family. Xu Cheng said. I cant hide it from you. I cant rely on the Duke anymore. I didnt agree to your request immediately because I wanted to have more bargaining chips. Im willing to split Morgan, but I have one condition. You must get rid of the Duke! Before this, I refused to split Morgan in order to protect myself from Ross. Xu Cheng: I understand your worries and doubts. Dont worry. Before the Roth family is destroyed, you dont have to split up. Alright! Patriarch Morgan said. Thank you for your understanding. Xu Cheng: then where are you now? Hes still in Dubai. Xu Cheng: do you know about the Royal banquet tonight? Patriarch Morgan: I know. Their Prince Harriman invited me, but I rejected him. Xu Cheng: then come over. Where are you? Morgan asked. Xu Cheng: yeah, I was invited by a friend. Lets talk about it after we get here. Alright, Ill rush over now. After hanging up the phone, Xu Cheng saw that haber was already surrounded by the relatives of Harriman and the others, and they seemed to be saying something. From the unnatural expression on habers face, he could tell that he was having a hard time. When Xu Cheng walked over, he heard a senior member of the royal family, the uncle of Harriman and haber, say to haber,If youre really doing this for the royal family, you should give the position to your brother. In terms of seniority and ability, hes better than you. Theres no need to make things so unpleasant. Uncle, you should tell my dad, haber said. Habers uncle: hes old and muddle-headed. Otherwise, how could he be bedridden? Its just that we saw that his health is not good, so regarding the matter of the next King, we, the family group, want to persuade you. Do you want to give up your brother? Haber looked at Harriman.Big brother, is this your idea? he asked. Harriman said humbly,how could I have offended my Fathers will? Since he thinks highly of you, what thoughts do I have? However, little brother haber, theres one thing I hope you can think about. The capital society has offended them because of you and the deviant Corp before, so how about this? tonight, Ive also invited the higher-ups over there, how about you go and talk to them about reconciliation? After all, the capital society is very powerful in the world. If you become King with a conflict with them, it will be very disadvantageous to our future development. Dubai is a diversified and open area, and it is all entrusted by the worlds rich people. But most of these rich people are from the capital society. If we offend them, Im afraid we wont have a good time in Dubai. At this time, another relative also echoed,Yeah, the confrontation between the deviant Corp and the capital society is like a fight between gods, we dont need to get involved. You had the help of the deviant Corp and allowed the family to smoothly take over Abu Dhabis resources, which was indeed enough for the king to give the position of the Crown Prince to you, but the real problem is that the deviant Corp has fallen! And as an ally of the deviant Corp, you will inevitably cause the capital society to purge you. It wasnt easy for Dubai to get to where it is today, you cant bring your family into the abyss because of you, right? Haliman smiled.In the past, when Abu Dhabi was the head of the capital society, I tried to build a relationship with them, but I didnt expect it to come in handy at this time. If brother haber is in a difficult position, then I will apologize to the capital society on your behalf. Its still director Harriman. The relatives all praised Harriman. Thats right. Hes more flexible in dealing with people. In the future, Dubai will have diverse cooperation with the world. I dont think his temperament is wrong. Haber held a glass of red wine in his hand, but he didnt even take a sip. He just listened to the teachings of these older generation. The deviant Corp, it doesnt mean theyre extinct, right? Haber suddenly said for no reason. The faces of Harriman and his other relatives all changed, and habers Secretary was also shocked. What nonsense are you spouting? Shut up! Harriman chided in a low voice.Ive invited the middle-ranking members of the capital society tonight. Its very disrespectful for them to hear you say this. Haber, pay attention to your words. Its a fact that the deviant Corp is gone, and the current winner is the capital society, cant you see? Its because youre a Pro-deviant, thats why you cant be King! Uncle Wang also said with a dark face. At this time, the middle-aged man who had been invited by haliman came over and said in a strange tone,When I heard that Prince haber praised the deviant Corp, I didnt quite believe it. I didnt expect you to be honest with all this in public. To be honest, youre offending our capital society. He didnt expect this person to be an Asian. Haber? haber raised an eyebrow.You are? Ju Jia, one of the four han consortiums. Hes a member of the Board of Directors of the Asian Board of Directors. My father is the founder of the company, and Im his eldest son, ju bingxian. Just a year ago, the four consortiums reached an agreement to officially move into the capital society with the Li family as the leader, and become the temporary leader of the Asian Board of Directors. Little brother haber, because they just joined the capital society, they have a strong sense of honor. Your words just now did offend the capital society and this Mr. Ju. As Harriman spoke, he looked at ju bingxian and said,My brother doesnt know much about interpersonal relationships. I apologize on his behalf. Ju bingxian looked at haber and snorted.You can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Mr. Haber, be careful of what you say. Chapter 1038 - So youre a wanted criminal Haber looked at this eldest son of the ju family and sneered,Your familys business is not as strong as ours, where do you get the capital to show off here? Of course, my family doesnt have any royal family tycoons here. However, ever since my family joined the capital society, we can still have some say in the internal department. My father still has some say in the capital society. Haber: the royal family of Dubai can have what they have today all thanks to the deviant Corp, and you should also be clear about my relationship with the deviant Corp. Since we are in a position, we should be clear about our position. Haliman: then you have to be clear. The deviant Corp is already gone. If you still insist on going against the capital society, you should know what the consequences will be. Haber: then What do you mean, big brother? Until now, Harriman had been hiding it. If you become King, you will oppose the capital society. This is very unfavorable to the development of the royal family, or even fatal. The royal family can not be established in your hands. Haber chuckled.So, what you mean is, the crown princes position is returned to you, right? he asked. It was originally mine. Hmph! Harriman snorted.Its fine if you dont want to give it to me. You can talk to the capital society yourself. Ju bingxian said,for those who are close to the deviant Corp, to be honest, the internal department of the charity organization can not forgive them. So, theres nothing to talk about, and theres no way to forgive them. This is my fathers original words. They also told us to stay away from those people who are close to the deviant Corp, because a new wave of suppression is about to begin. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M When the members of the royal family heard this, their expressions changed slightly. Mr. Ju, is this true? Ju bingxian: of course its true. Im sure everyone knows that the deviant Corp and the capital society are at war, and theres no room for reconciliation between the two, especially your Dubai Group. You refused to join the capital society because of the deviant Corp. I heard that the capital society wanted you to directly move into the Round Table to be the acting Lord of Europe, but you refused, which made the three founders very dissatisfied! Hearing the name of the three founders, the members of the royal familys faces changed. This This must be a misunderstanding. Some members were getting anxious. Fortunately, Prince Harriman has been very close to the capital society in recent years, ju Xianbing said.If it wasnt for him taking a roundabout route, Dubai would have been investigated by the international trade organization. Ju bingxian then looked at the other members of the royal family and said,If this person continues to stay in the royal family, Im afraid that Dubai will not have a good end. In short, the Freemasonrys purpose is to put an end to everything related to the deviant Corp, so youd better think about it clearly. Habers eyes narrowed. Harriman laughed in his heart. At this time, Xu Cheng knew that haber couldnt take the pressure anymore, so he walked over and said,When did the capital society have a Korean as its representative? I remember that the lord of Asia has always been chosen from the Wei nation tycoons. Even if the Wei nation were to withdraw, it wouldnt be the Koreans turn, right? You sound like youre the spokesperson of the capital society? Im sorry, the Asian branch will have four of us as directors. Ju bingxian said proudly,this can be easily found out from the capital society. You dont even know this. Youre not from the capital society, are you? Im not, and I hate capital society one thing. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Ju bingxians expression changed, and he said in a low voice,Arent you afraid of revenge? Revenge? Xu Cheng spread out his hands.Who wants revenge on me? Ive always been the one taking revenge. In this world, if I say Im the second best at taking revenge, no one would dare to say theyre the best! Ju Xianbing snorted and said,Who are you? Chinese? Is there a consortium in China? No, I didn t, Xu Cheng grinned. How much are you worth? It seemed that the rich people in China all had the surname MA and Wang. Youre their descendant? Ju Xianbing asked. No, my surname is Xu. Xu? Ju bingxian suddenly laughed.Pay for my eyes. I really dont know whos surnamed Xu in China. Have you invested in Ali? And he even had shares of Tencent? If you really can t, do you live in Hong Kong? No, I dont think theres a Xu family in Hong Kong. Im xu Cheng. Xu Cheng said indifferently. Xu Cheng? Ju bingxian laughed even louder, But what are you doing here? You can just tell me how much you have. Just like me, Im the eldest son of the ju family, one of the representatives of the four han families. Im also the next Chairman of the ju family and also one of the members of the Asian capital society. Its normal that you dont know me. Why dont you send my picture to your father? Lets see what he has to say. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Harriman said disdainfully,although we are ignorant, we do know some of the top-tier rich people. You dont have to force yourself here. If your hardware isnt good enough, youll be too embarrassed to say it out loud. Dont come and join in the fun. Who called you in? Hes my distinguished guest. Honored guest? Harriman laughed.Brother, your taste is getting worse and worse. Its not that I want to say this, but a person like you who is about to become a King really makes friends with all kinds of people. With such a good-for-nothing mind, dont blame your family for not being at ease to put their interests in your hands. Haber searched for a wanted order on his phone, and then he handed the phone screen to his brother Harriman and said,Take a look for yourself. When Harriman saw Xu Chengs picture on the wanted order, he immediately flew into a rage.You! How could you call a wanted criminal here to be a distinguished guest? Dont you know that this kind of person is very dangerous? What? Wanted criminal? Ju Xianbings eyes widened and he said teasingly,I was wondering why you didnt dare to blow up your family. So youre someone with an ugly past record. What crime have you committed? I would like to ask, are criminals like you jealous of those who have money and power because your abilities and background are not as good as others? My life is very exciting. Xu Cheng said proudly,its so exciting that even Hollywood wouldnt dare to film it. Hahahaha. Ju bingxian, Harriman, and the other rich people didnt think much of it. They thought that this guy was very humorous and laughed out loud. Then tell me, what crime have you committed? Even Hollywood doesnt dare to film it. How awesome are you? let me see what level your arrest warrant is? As ju bingxian spoke, he moved closer to habers phone screen and took a look. Not bad, and its an S-Class. Are you wanted by your country? He asked with interest. Its because of this, Xu Cheng suddenly pulled open the deviant totem tattoo under his collar. The scene was as silent as water. The surroundings that were still boiling and lively just now suddenly stopped! The deviant totem! As long as they followed the international news, they would be no stranger to it. Any major international event this year was related to the deviant Corp, and behind all these events, there would be this mysterious pattern! Chapter 1039 - Belatedly realized Ju bingxian, who had laughed the loudest just now, looked as if someone had stuffed a mouthful of poop into his mouth. He looked constipated. He was more afraid. Who didnt know about the deviant Corp? We didnt do anything big. We just kill people occasionally. Xu Cheng looked at ju bingxian.For example, the consortiums that specialize in a certain country like yours. Have we not killed enough of them? What about the royal family? he looked at Harriman.Or the royal family of a certain country. The two of them felt a little creeped out by his gaze. Xu Cheng continued,usually, we blow up the United States, and when were bored, we take on killing orders to get rid of evil for others. The scumbags we kill are like you, but dont be afraid, I didnt get any orders today, so I wont kill anyone. However, the reason why we deviant Corp work so hard is that when people talk to us, we better be calm. Ju Xianbing was trembling. He immediately cowered. In the face of this kind of person, you didnt even have the courage to argue with him. Think about those people who bet and argued with the deviant Corp, such as their Minister of Foreign Affairs, the grass on their grave was already a foot high. So, when the tattoo came out, everyone shut up. Even if this person was not a deviant, they didnt dare to bet on it! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M No one in history had ever bet with the deviant Corp and taken advantage of them. The United States had encouraged the deviant Corp several times, and what was the result? That explosion, after several attempts at instigating, killed 2000 citizens, becoming the largest citizen harm case in modern America. And the deviant Corp didnt leave any evidence behind in this case. Thinking of this, ju bingxian felt that he still had to check it out. If he really offended someone from the deviant Corp, it was better to be careful. Immediately, he lowered his head and took out his phone to go online, and he was busy looking up the historical article about the wanted order in habers phone. On the other hand, Harriman felt that this must be habers last counterattack, and he couldnt lose like this. After all, haber took the Crown Prince away because of the deviant Corp, and now he wanted to do it again? Did he think he didnt know that the deviant Corp had been destroyed? Impossible! The United States had already reported that the deviant Corp was already extinct, and even if you were a member of the deviant Corp, what could you do by yourself? Are you going to continue fighting with the capital society? Believe it or not, if you appear here today, the International police from America will immediately come to arrest you! Come on, Im right here, Xu Cheng provoked.Let them come and catch me. Harriman didnt pay attention to Xu Cheng and looked at haber.Its not appropriate for you to let such a person in on an occasion like today, right? Haber finally let out a sigh of relief. He took a sip of the red wine in his hand and said,Whats not appropriate? Criminals cant do charity? Were all here for charity today, theres no distinction between good and bad here. Harriman: its a fact that the deviant Corp has been destroyed. What can you change by bringing your members in? Youll anger the capital society even more, do you understand? Why dont you just establish your own sect? Xu Cheng looked at haber and jokingly said. Haber was surprised. He glanced at Xu Cheng and sent a message with his eyes,Brother, I asked you to help me stabilize my position. Why are you asking me to go out? Im doing this for the throne. Harriman sneered,you want him to establish his own sect? Its because he has an affair with the deviant Corp that hes holding onto the royal family. He knows that if he leaves the royal family, he will be killed! Xu Cheng,who wants to kill him? Who am I going to kill! He looked around and said to the European rich,Ill make it clear today, whoever wants to kill haber, Ill kill his entire family! Many thanks, brother. Haber looked at Xu Cheng, touched, and then at the relatives. Harriman: youd better think about how to protect yourself. Everyone in the deviant Corp is in danger now, right? Our royal family doesnt welcome the deviant Corp, and well cut off all ties with them from now on! Uncles, do you want to choose to stand on the side of the Freemasonry, or do you want to stand with the deviant Corp and haber? You guys can choose. Those uncles all stood behind Harriman and apologized to haber,Haber, youre very good, but this time, you invested in the wrong person. We cant ruin everything just because of one wrong move. Absorbing Abu Dhabis resources has indeed given us a lot, so we cant lose all of this. No one wants to put the king in a difficult position, so you should just admit your mistakes to the capital society. If haliman becomes the king and the Lord of Europe, he might really be able to plead for you. What they said made sense. Every man for himself! Haber bitterly smiled.Then tonight, no matter what I do, you guys wont change your mind and continue to support me as King, right? Those uncles didnt say anything. Their eyes were evasive, but they didnt dare to speak. The answer was obvious. Haber felt like he was a jinx right now. These people, for their own benefit, didnt even care about the Crown Prince that his father, the king, had appointed. The main thing was that if haliman became king, he could completely disband Abu Dhabi and become the Lord of Europe, so the status of the entire royal family would rise! I forgot to tell you something. Haber spun around and said,I have indeed joined the deviant Corp, and Im one of the council members of the European branch. Im loyal to the deviant Corp because I made an oath, so I cant join the capital society again. Everyone at the scene was in an uproar. Then, haber pulled open his collar, revealing the tattoo totem that belonged to him when he joined the deviant Corp. You! The relatives expressed their helplessness to him in disappointment. Harrimans eyes lit up. He wanted to take advantage of this victory to give his competitor, haber, a heavy blow. Little brother! How could you be so muddleheaded? You Youre completely standing on the opposite side of the capital society! Harriman said with a bitter heart,you let How do you expect the royal family to keep you? Haber: investing in the deviant Corp is my personal decision. I wont implicate the royal family. No! Harriman said. Youll bring trouble to the royal family. Then what do you want? haber asked. For everyones sake, please leave the royal family! Harriman said. Xu Chengs face darkened.What if I, as the leader of the deviant Corp, order you not to do this? Leader? Harriman laughed out loud,youre the deviant Corp leader? The report from merica said that the deviant Corp disbanded because of the leaders death. Before he had enough of laughing, ju bingxian, who had already found the list of all the members of the deviant Corp that was exposed by the M Nation, suddenly grabbed his arm, and his body was a little unstable. He looked like he was about to faint. Harriman supported him. Whats wrong with you? Ju bingxian didnt say anything and directly knelt down in front of Xu Cheng. Forgive me for my recklessness! He slapped his own face. Harriman was stunned. Whats wrong with you? Ju bingxian handed his phone to Harriman. Harriman took a look at his phone, and his pupils immediately enlarged. Then, he looked at his phone again, and then at Xu Cheng himself, comparing the photos he found. His face turned pale. Habers words kept echoing in his ears: He is my distinguished guest! He was also a noble! He opened a report on his phone, it was about the exposure of the list of deviant Corp members by the M Nation, and on the totem crown diagram of the deviant Corp hung Xu Chengs head. There were even more than three pages of articles about Xu Cheng describing his personal legendary events. The founder of the deviant Corp. The man who unified the land of mercenaries! He was the most dangerous man on earth! The deviant Corps one-man planning leader for all events. The planned cases included: the death of the Wei nations three largest financial groups,the assassination of the Korean diplomat,the tragedy of the Abu Dhabi royal family,the explosion of New York City,the head of the White House spokesperson,the kidnapping of the Queen,the annihilation of the 10th aircraft carrier in the United States Comparing it to the photo, Harriman fell to the ground. Chapter 1040 - The proud Harriman He had never expected that this ordinary-looking guy in front of him was actually a wanted criminal in the United States and even the United States. Everything he did seemed to be a major international event, ranked as major events in the 21st century. In particular, the deviant Corp he created was fighting against the worlds most terrifying Freemasonry, and such an awesome Legend was actually this guy in front of him. It was said that as long as he appeared, there would be deaths. Thus, how could Harriman and ju bingxian not be afraid? Those clansmen were also afraid. Now, who in the world wouldnt be afraid of the president of America when he met a member of the deviant Corp alone? They would just be behind the screen. Harrimans tone became a little more pleasant. Haber, youre pushing the family to its death. The family members all smiled bitterly.Yeah, even if this deviant Corp leader is still here, you have to know what level of opponent hes going to face. Sooner or later, the family will be implicated. If you insist on being King, then Ill be the first to step out of the royal family. Right, Im leaving too! Ill also leave! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M We have no choice, haber. The funds and shares of these family members were all with the royal family, and they didnt want to be sanctioned because of the feud between the deviant Corp and the United States. Therefore, everyone wanted to cash out their shares. Haber bitterly smiled. It seemed that Harriman had already made a foolproof plan. Although he hadnt done anything yet, his clan members had come to him. Since he wouldnt do anything to them, the law couldnt punish the masses, so he was forced into a choice. Alright, he said. Haber looked at the people who wanted to leave and gritted his teeth,You guys want to leave, right? If you want to stay, you can stay. If you want to leave, I wont force you. You can settle the accounts of your own businesses in the future. That would cost the royal family nearly half of their assets, Harriman said.Thatll be the case. Haber: that cant be helped. I wont force you, but I cant let you guys look down on the crown Prince. Harriman originally wanted to take a step back and make things difficult for haber, but who knew that haber would be so ruthless as to ask everyone to share the resources? if they really didnt rely on the royal familys resources after sharing the resources, no one would be willing to do so. He was just trying to scare haber, but who would have thought that he would actually agree! This made all of the clan members feel very embarrassed, and they all looked at Harriman in embarrassment. At this moment, Harriman found it very difficult to change the situation. He suddenly thought of someone. He had even personally invited this Big Shot! It was a pity that this Big Shot didnt come, but he was in Dubai. As long as he could get him to come, the situation could be completely reversed. Let me make a call. Harriman helped the kneeling ju bingxian up and pulled him to the side. This guy had just kneeled like that, and it was really embarrassing. Ju bingxian walked out with him. His lips were still pale and he was trembling. Were finished! What to do? Ive offended the deviant Corp, and Im still the F * cking leader! When this fellow tried to assassinate our diplomatic Ambassador, the entire nations efforts were unable to protect him. Do you think the car will explode when I return? I feel like someone is watching me from behind at all times. Im so scared. What are you afraid of? We still have one more card, Harriman said.You know the three founding families of the capital society, right? It just so happens that one of them is in Dubai, and we secretly found out about this news. Its very rare, so I invited him to come tonight, but he refused. But that doesnt mean we cant fight for it. If he comes, he will really represent the capital society, and at that time, haber wont have anything to say. If he wants to suppress Haber, he can do it with a word! Really? Ju bingxians complexion improved slightly. Its true. Let me call his personal assistant. Harriman then picked up the phone and called patriarch Morgans personal assistant. Hello? A questioning voice came from the other end of the phone. Hello, Im the eldest Prince of the Dubai Royal Family, Harriman. I spoke to you on the phone yesterday I know. The old man just told me that hes going to attend your banquet, but I dont know when hell be there. You have to know that his whereabouts are confidential. Really? Harriman was shocked, and then excited. Its true. He called me ten minutes ago to change his schedule at the last minute. Hes going to your place. Hes getting old, so I hope youll treat him well. I will! Thats for sure! It would be our greatest honor, Harriman said, unable to hide his excitement. Then thats it. After the head secretary hung up the phone. Harriman looked at ju bingxian with narrowed eyes and said,Who do you think is coming? Its the Big Shot I was talking about! Our direct superior! After that, he turned around and arranged for more security guards to ensure that nothing would happen here tonight! He wanted to lay his cards on the table! A showdown with the deviant Corp leader! In order to avoid the deviant Corps leader from getting angry and making a move, the security here must be maintained. As long as this old man, the three founders of the Freemasonry, appeared, his word would win over everyone. You can force us just because you poached the deviant Corp leader? Hmph, even the heavens are on my side. You didnt expect this, right? One of the three founders of the financial aid, Mr. Morgan, will appear. As long as he says the word, who will support you, haber, to be the new king? Harrimans eyes burst out with light as he muttered to himself. He had his confidant personally go to the door to see the old man. Then, he turned around and returned to the scene. This time, he was full of confidence. Ju bingxian was also different from the others. If Mr. Morgan found out that he actually knelt down to the deviant Corps arch-enemy, his family would definitely be expelled from the big four, so he put away his fear and looked neither humble nor arrogant. What phone call did you make? Some clan members asked him curiously. Its nothing. Harriman coughed and said,I just received a message that the Morgan elder said he would be attending our banquet, so Ill have to excuse myself. What! Everyone was in an uproar. Morgan! The United States was a military family and their wealth was comparable to a country s. In the United States, Morgan was a symbol of power. Usually, any party in America was worth bragging about Morgans other childrens achievements, let alone inviting the old man. He didnt expect to invite such a heavyweight figure like Morgan to this game. This was a true trendsetter, a politician who could do anything with a flip of his hand! After haber heard this, he was also shocked. Just a moment ago, he was still on habers side and didnt intend to mention the royal familys supporters, but now, he was a little shaken. It could be seen that with Mr. Morgans support, Harriman would definitely win the throne! Even if the current king knew that Morgan had spoken, he would still carefully consider whether to elect a new crown Prince. Chapter 1041 - The bow of the century Looking at the surprise and shock of the people around him, Harriman was very proud. Obviously, as the host of the night, Mr. Morgan came to give him enough face. Which rich man had the support of this consortium? Mr. Morgan was a mysterious man who didnt like to socialize, but today, he had made an exception to attend Harrimans banquet. How much importance did he place on Harriman? From the looks of it, it seemed like the Dubai royal familys ascension to the throne was imminent. Even one of the big three, Mr. Morgan, had personally come out. It went without saying that Harriman would be the candidate for the king that he supported, and haber didnt know if he would be suppressed on the spot. Haber said to Xu Cheng, how about, we just leave? Why are we retreating? Theyre not even afraid of me slaughtering them, so what are we afraid of? Xu Cheng was speechless, just stay here. Harriman smiled at this time.Haber, its not up to us to decide whether youre King or not. You can wait for Mr. Morgan to come over first. In short, youre a member of the deviant Corp, and if the old man doesnt want to accept you, then Im sorry, but our royal family has the right to vote to depose you as the Crown Prince. I believe my father in the hospital wont offend Mr. Morgan and protect you. This is a time of crisis for our clan, not a time for you to act on your emotions. Thats right, lets wait for Mr. Morgan to come over and tell us everything. Haber, what you need to do now is to please Mr. Morgan. Whats there to curry favor with? the capital society hates the deviant Corp the most. He has a tattoo on his body, and theres no room for discussion. Harriman snorted. At this time, halimans confidant ran in from the entrance of the beach and shouted,Theyre here! Hes here, old Mister Morgan is here. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Harriman and the others were extremely excited. Come with me to welcome old Sir. Harriman said to his clansmen. The members of the royal family responded one after another. Harriman, who was in the lead, went to the entrance to welcome Morgan as if he was the king. The arrival of Morgans car also brought light to the Burj Al Arab hotels open-air beach square. The old man was wearing a large-framed glasses and a pocket watch. He was accompanied by two bodyguards and two assistants. He had a walking stick in his hand. After he got out of the car, he saw that the entrance of the banquet hall was already full of people. They saw him walking over. Harriman came over and bent down,Hello, Mr. Morgan. Patriarch Morgan nodded and looked at the European tycoons behind him. He had seen a few of them in the newspapers, but he ignored them and walked inside with his walking stick. He didnt look at anyone from beginning to end. He was used to this kind of situation and was able to deal with it with ease. This was his ability to adapt to the situation and the contempt of those at the peak of power for all living beings. He had this qualification! Old Sir, you didnt even tell us that you came to Dubai. Since youve come to play in person, you should at least let our royal family treat you as a tour guide or something? This place is very suitable for a vacation. Harriman smiled as he slowly walked in with patriarch Morgan. Everyone swarmed out to welcome him and then slowly followed him in. Their steps were very slow, not wanting to lose their etiquette. Only Harriman and patriarch Morgan were conversing. They were envious and wanted to hand over their business cards, but they held back. After all, this legendary capital crocodile had a bad temper. At this time, haliman, who was able to speak to patriarch Morgan, was somewhat important and proud. He was talking and laughing, but he heard Morgan look around at the sea and say,The environment is not bad, but its a pity that its not suitable for an old man like me. My legs are inconvenient and its too humid here. Then lets enter the villa. Im the inner one, right? Harriman said awkwardly. Theres an air conditioner and a heater inside, and the royal family even has a professional health team to let you take a look? Patriarch Morgan waved his hand.No need. You are haber? Halimans face immediately became unnatural. He could only smile awkwardly. No, Im habers brother, Harriman. Your royal family is really arrogant. You just said that you would personally entertain me. What? patriarch Morgan was furious. You think that Im old and easy to fool, and youre sending me away with a random Prince? I know your King is sick. No matter what, you should at least get the Crown Prince to come and meet me, right? I remember that the Crown Prince is called haber, right? Since youre not, then let him come over. At first, Harrimans heart skipped a beat, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he thought that Mr. Morgan was just looking for trouble to target haber. He immediately cooperated and shouted at haber in the distance,Haber, how did you become the Crown Prince? He didnt even receive a distinguished guest? What face will our royal family have if you continue like this? When haber saw that Mr. Morgan really came, he was a little hesitant, mainly because he was a member of the deviant Corp, and Xu Cheng was right here. If he stood on the same side as Xu Cheng, it would mean that he had no place in the throne. However, if he disappointed Xu Cheng for the sake of the throne, then it wouldnt be the right way for him to make friends. No matter what, Xu Cheng had saved his life before, so at least in front of so many people, he had to give Xu Cheng a way out. My position is very clear, Im a member of the deviant Corp. Haber said. When Harriman heard him say this, he was very happy. He was afraid that haber would cover it up, but he didnt expect him to agree so easily. But on the surface, Harriman pretended to be angry.What nonsense are you talking about? Mr. Morgan, dont listen to his nonsense. This guys brain is broken. The other members of the royal family quickly agreed.Yeah, yeah, the doctor said that he suffered from depression a while ago, and hes been talking nonsense recently. But what haber says and does now no longer represents our Dubai Royal Family, because we have already voted him out of the royal family. In the future, he will follow our surname, but he will no longer hold any position in the royal family. Is that so? Patriarch Morgan looked at the Dubai Royal Family and asked,Then who will be the Crown Prince? Harriman, Everyone said in unison. Harriman made a gentlemanly gesture before his chest and said,Ive been trying to get the royal family and Freemasonry to cooperate, and Im very sorry for habers decision to join the deviant Corp and refuse the Freemasonry. In order to show our absolute sincerity in this cooperation, haber will be expelled from the royal family as a punishment! What do you think, Mr. Morgan? At this moment, ju bingxian stood up for haliman.Thats right, Your Excellency. Prince Harriman has been trying to join the association for years. He hopes that the Dubai Royal Family can fill the gap in the European Union. Who are you? Morgan looked at ju bingxian and frowned. I Ju bingxian was at a loss for words. He stammered and introduced himself. Hes the eldest son of the Korean mafia, and also one of the Asian candidates for the capital society. I dont know him. Morgan nodded. Ju bingxian almost bit his tongue, but he didnt dare to say anything. He just pointed at Xu Cheng and snorted,My Lord, who do you think that person is? Morgan then looked at Xu Cheng, and their eyes met. Everyone thought that there would be a scene of Mars crashing into earth, but who knew that the Morgan clan leader would walk up to Xu Cheng and do a 90-degree bow! Xu Cheng asked him to come here to show his loyalty in front of all the rich people in Europe. The Morgan patriarch knew that he had to gamble on Xu Cheng, so this bow represented the Morgan familys territory. This bow could be said to be the bombshell of the century! It announced the official dissolution of The Three Musketeers of Freemasonry that had been maintained for a hundred years. When people were recounting the events of the deviant Corp and Freemasonry, no one knew that the two organizations had evolved into a new organization: Mutant Union! Of course, this was a story for later. Chapter 1042 - This throne is not as valuable as friendship The audience was stunned, but after seeing who patriarch Morgan was bowing to, they all quieted down. Harriman and ju bingxian looked like they had seen a ghost. What happened to the Freemasonry and deviant Corp fighting each other? Not to mention them, even haber, who thought the person was bowing to him, was shocked. When he realized that the person the Morgan patriarch was bowing to was Xu Cheng, who was standing behind him, he was even more confused. This script isnt right, right? Xu Cheng didnt rush to speak. After bowing, patriarch Morgan looked at everyone and said,Morgan will withdraw from the capital society, and at the same time, the Rockefeller family will also withdraw. Strictly speaking, the capital society will disintegrate in the future. Everyone was in an uproar when they heard this. Mutual aid! This mysterious and unparalleled capital Empire that was above the country had never thought that it would disintegrate one day. How could this not shock those in the financial world? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Ju bingxians eyes widened. The background of the Freemasonry that he was so proud of was gone just like that? The four guilds were just about to have a big fight, but they were going to disband? Harriman was completely stunned. Originally, offending the deviant Corps leader for the throne was already beyond his courage, and if it wasnt for patriarch Morgan being his life-saving straw, he wouldnt have gone up to Xu Cheng like this. But now, his only life-saving straw was actually on the side of the person he had offended. Thinking of this, Harrimans body went soft and he fell down. If the joint financial aid was dissolved, then he would have no reason to threaten haber! This wasnt the most important thing. The most important thing was, patriarch Morgan just said that the Morgan and Rockefeller families had withdrawn from the capital society. According to his bow to Xu Cheng, could it be said that these two families had turned to the deviant Corp? And judging from the relationship between the deviant Corp and Haber, he would definitely be helped by a big force! How could Harriman not feel despair? Just then, Xu Cheng put his hands into his pockets and said indifferently,I only acknowledge haber as the king of Dubai! Everyone was shocked, and they quickly looked at haber. Their eyes were all filled with enthusiasm. The royal family members who had just stood in line to ostracize haber all looked as if they had just eaten a dead fly. They looked at Harriman, then at haber, and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Xu Cheng patted habers shoulder and chuckled.Is it powerful? Haber didnt know whether to laugh or cry.You scared me! He said. If it wasnt for this old mans presence and aura, he wouldve suspected that it was Xu Cheng who asked someone to pretend to be master Morgan. Rockefeller and Morgan defected? How F * cking capable and awesome must one be to do this? He did it! Overthrow the capital society and disintegrate it! Xu Chengs slap gave him enough strength. Haber looked at his relatives and said,you guys were right before. My ability is indeed not as good as my brother s. In that case, I dont want to be the Crown Prince anymore. Also, I will leave the royal family. I hope that our royal family can get better and better in the future. This wasnt being pretentious, but after haber experienced what these people were like tonight, he saw the essence of things. It turned out that benefits were more important than family. It wasnt that he wanted to give up the throne, but he wanted to give up on these people. Youre the Crown Prince appointed by the king himself. If you dont take the position, who will? Someone said with a bitter smile. Yeah, haber, you will surpass your father. Someone praised. Nonsense, how could he not surpass it? With the deviant Corps leader behind him, and the support of the two largest financial groups and military families in America, how could he not surpass the current king? Haber, we are in the wrong, but for the future of the royal family, you should think about it carefully. Your father doesnt want you to not be King. Haber, in fact, your brother Harriman told us to do this. He gave us some benefits, and if we can make him the king, then we will have more resources to make more money. Harriman, who was sitting on the ground, glared at him.I didn t! Its done, Haber interrupted this dog-eat-dog fight and said,Although Im not a good person either, youve disappointed me tonight. The royal familys face has been completely lost by you. As he spoke, he looked at Harriman on the ground and said,I wont fight with you for the king, you can sit. Lets go. Ill take you to have fun. After haber let go of all this, he felt refreshed. He turned around and put his arm around Xu Chengs shoulder, ready to leave the party. Xu Cheng smiled and left with him. Prove your position, he said to Morgan before he left. Morgan nodded in understanding. Just now, he announced that he was leaving the capital society, so all that was left was to announce that he was on the same side as Xu Cheng. He looked at ju bingxian and said,I remember that youre one of the Han family, right? The four of them seemed to be the acting leaders of the Asian Council, but unfortunately, they were no longer members of the capital society, so they were enemies. Go back and tell your old man that Rockefeller and Morgan consortium will launch a stock market financial strike on you four! Let them be prepared to go all out and dont let us down. In addition, we will propose through Congress whether to let South Korea continue to support and cooperate with the United States in trade. Ju bingxian knelt down again. If he were to tell this to his father, he would be beaten to death! How the F * ck was he supposed to play with this? The four companies combined were less than $10000 in the stock market. They werent even enough for the Morgan family to play with, let alone the Rockefeller family. Patriarch Morgan thought that since they were facing splitting up in the future, it would be better to burn more money now to satisfy Xu Cheng since Xu Cheng wanted to weaken the power of the division. Patriarch Morgan then turned to Harriman and the other members of the royal family.Rockefellers mobilizer company will soon attack the Dubai royal familys crude oil market, be prepared. Everyone in the royal family was shocked. ExxonMobil oil was the worlds largest oil company. If they were to stir up the market, the chieftain would suffer huge losses. In addition, the United States will temporarily close the visa application for travel to and from Dubai. If possible, the United States will temporarily limit it, patriarch Morgan said. The royal family almost knelt down. First of all, the Emirates relied on oil. Second, Dubai was supported by tourism. This was a suppression of their tourism industry. It was no different from hitting the snake at its vital spot! He was too ruthless. Outside, Xu Cheng and haber were walking on the street by the sea. After haber handed Xu Cheng a cigar, Xu Cheng asked,You really dont want the throne? Haber nodded.If I take this throne tonight, Ill lose you as a friend. Ive never begged you before, but this time, for my own purpose, I didnt hesitate to use your identity. Think about it, I dont want this throne anymore. Just treat it as paying for what I did for a stupid thing. Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder with a lot of force. Haber gritted his teeth in pain, but he didnt feel any complaints. The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Chapter 1043 - Lin chuxues desperate attempt An ancient castle. A handsome man was sitting cross-legged on the throne with a wine glass in his hand. The Scarlet liquid inside was a little frozen. At the bottom of the steps, an old man knelt. It was old Ross. It cant be that kid. After listening to old Rosss report, the Duke said with certainty,Hes been poisoned by my blood poison. Without me forcing it out, he wont be able to display his abilities. Old Ross nodded.Then I dont understand. Who else has this ability? do the deviant Corp have other members out there? If it wasnt for that kid, Morgan wouldnt have left the capital society. Let him go. If I can train one Morgan, cant I train another? For now, the Duke replied nonchalantly. Old Ross: master, I dont understand. We couldve killed him. Why keep him alive? Wouldnt it be a huge loss for you if the joint financial aid is destroyed? The Duke put down his cup and stood up from his chair. He walked down the steps and looked down at old Ross.When a person has been at ease for a long time, he will have messy thoughts. No one is not greedy. If the power in his hands can decide his fate, he will definitely not sit and wait for death. At this point, the Duke subconsciously glanced at Ross, who shivered. The Duke went on to say,I cant let you hold the power forever. You have to rotate it. This is called the replacement of power. A person has been around for too long, and they are always self-righteous. They will never be grateful to the person who gave them all this. Only by constantly changing people, and every time they are changed, they will be grateful to me. This way, you will never have to be afraid of them suddenly stabbing you in the back one day. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The Roth family firmly supports masters immortality. Ross knelt down on one knee. Your grandfather is the most loyal to me in your family, the Duke said in a strange tone. No, Im as loyal as my grandfather, Ross said. The Duke snorted and ignored old Ross. He came to the few video surveillance cameras on the wall in front and looked at the former deviant brothers in the stone wall room. Old Ross boldly came to his side, bowed, and asked,Master, why dont you kill them? Why would I kill him? Youre right. The Duke sneered.Normal peoples blood doesnt match mine, so only these guys who are the same kind as me can strengthen my genes! In just half a month, their strength has increased a lot under my method. Two of them have even stepped into the Grandmaster realm. These people still dont know that they are actually the drug primer. China. In the lab, Lin Dongs genetic experiments had never stopped. Ever since he took over the management of the deviant Corps experimental drugs, he had a strong interest in genes, mainly because his ability hadnt recovered yet, and he could only force himself to find the answers and reasons. Therefore, all these years, he had not been idle in his spare time. The reason why he did not have a partner was because he usually left himself in the laboratory. Especially during this period of time, after his masters ability was blocked and lost, Lin Dong really wanted to help him find his former confidence and strength. In addition, the appearance of the mysterious Duke made Lin Dong feel that there were still many unknown areas in the field of genetic research. On this day, after he got off work from the mandala company, he went to the villa next to his masters wife that his master had rented as usual. He had already moved his laboratory here and locked himself in there every day after work. And on this day, his experiment finally found a major clue. The discovery of this gene made Lin Dongs scalp tingle. There were five gene bodies on his experiment table. After an afternoon, only one gene body was left. Among them, four of the gene bodies had been killed and fused! The remaining gene body expanded and became bigger in size! In other words, there was a possibility that the genes of every species could compete and devour each other! Just like the food chain in the animal world, every gene would be entangled and then devour each other. In the end, powerful genes would more or less undergo a qualitative change after absorbing weaker genes. For example, the gene body structure would become more complex, the size would become larger, and the lifespan would be extended. Lin Dong quickly jotted down this discovery in his notebook. He was going to tell his master about this discovery, hoping it would be of some help to him. Did this mean that if he could find a gene that could suppress the blood poison gene of that monster, he would be able to devour it? Dulson, I need you to go abroad to find master. Lin Dong came to the hall and said to Dulson, who was watching TV in the hall,Ive discovered something genetic. Its possible that everything has its counter. For example, the genes of natural enemies are incompatible and will die, but there is also the possibility of strengthening the genes after devouring them. I need you to find master and tell him about this new discovery. It might be useful to him. Dulson nodded and said,then Ill leave immediately? However, I dont know where the leader is going, and when will we find him? Its better than not looking for him. Its been so long and masters wife has been worried about him. You should go out. When Lin chuxue was mentioned, the two of them also felt a little heartbroken. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have given masters wife the secret manual that master gave me. Shes studying it every day as if shes possessed. How much does she want to kill that demon for master? Lin Dong sighed slightly. Kunlun was a World of Ice and snow. By the time Auntie LAN was done preparing food at the foot of the mountain, Lin chuxue had already run a few laps around the snow Mountain. She was completely drenched in sweat, and the ice and snow around her were attacking her body. Auntie LAN looked at her thin body and frowned in worry.Look at you, you didnt even bring a down jacket. How uncomfortable is it for your sweat to be frozen immediately? Ive seen martial arts fanatics before, but Ive never seen anyone as brainless as you. You should strike a balance between work and rest. Dont be too hard on yourself, youre a woman. Lin chuxue didnt pay attention to Auntie LAN. Ever since she got the secret manual that Xu Cheng left for her from Lin Dong, she really wanted to make herself different. She had long wanted to make herself stronger, at least in the future, Xu Cheng wouldnt have to worry about her anymore, and she wouldnt have to be a burden to him. But on the other hand, she wanted to see if she could kill that demon herself! If Xu Cheng really didnt come back, she would go abroad to find him! At the same time, he would find that monster and take him down with him. All five of her fingers were tied with red thread, and silver needles were tied to the end of the thread. She needed to use her fingers to control the thread, and then use the silver needles on the end of the thread to Pierce the falling snowflakes. Auntie LAN was from the ye family, so she was no stranger to this kind of ancient martial arts. That was why Lin chuxue called her over to accompany her, and it was also a kind of supervision! However, in Auntie Lans words, she was really working too hard. Chapter 1044 - Either you get first place Lin chuxue wasnt the only one who was possessed, Luo Yi was also possessed. This guy was probably really possessed. Currently, Luo Yi had already practiced the 18th form of the seventy-two Tantui. This was related to his crazy self-motivation. It was because hatred drove him. He was still brooding over Li Weis death. No matter what difficulties those people had, they abandoned their principles, left the deviant Corp, and even caused Mali and Li Wei to die a tragic death. And then there was Xu Chengs encounter, all of which cast a shadow over the future. Luo Yi had already experienced the feeling of being dominated if he wasnt strong enough, and he didnt dare to not make himself stronger. He was even more ruthless to himself than when he was in the Army and the Dragon division! In the future, if Xu Cheng couldnt protect them anymore, he hoped that he could stand up for them. In the past, he didnt have any scenes in the deviant Corp, and this time, he wanted to use his hard work to stand in front of his own people. There werent many people left in the deviant Corp. Lin Dong was still young, and Dulsons physique limited his achievements in martial arts, so only Luo Yi had a martial arts Foundation and a good physical fitness. He knew what role he was playing, so he didnt dare to relax. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M He had returned to the former 5th unit, which could be considered his maternal family. Originally, the Dragon division wanted him to return to the team, but Luo Yi refused. He said,I still have a personal grudge to settle, and the tattoo on my body makes it impossible for me to return to the Dragon division. Please forgive me, but if the country needs me, I will not shirk my responsibility. Bei Shan and the others didnt force him anymore, so Luo Yi just stayed in the 5th Division all by himself. Other than training every day, he would also occasionally have a drink with the old instructor in the cafeteria or in his little yard. The instructor was very interested in his past, and Luo Yi also spat and told him stories about him following Xu Cheng. Its worth it to have such an experience in ones life. The head instructor yearned. Luo Yi sighed.Hey, dont take it seriously. Hes a loser. Whatever he says is wrong. The head instructor saw Luo Yis eyes turn red as he drank the wine, and he actually cried. He knew that Luo Yi wasnt bluffing, or else he wouldnt have cried. My life isnt over yet! Luo Yi suddenly gulped down the white wine and gritted his teeth with tears in his eyes,Ill take revenge for Li Wei! All right, instructor, he said, standing up.Lets call it a day. Ill go back first. Maybe he was drunk, but Luo Yi was a little shaky when he got up. I say, did you drink too much today? Dont lock yourself up in there and train hard. I didnt see you so ruthless when you were in the Army. You should strike a balance between work and rest. The head instructor stood up and said to him. Luo Yi waved his hand, and said somewhat vaguely,Im fine If a person cant even control himself when hes drunk, dont even think about how capable he is. Alright, instructor, hold on, dont send me off. With that, Luo Yi withdrew from the courtyard and left first. There was some time between the instructors courtyard and his dormitory. Although Luo Yis body was a little shaky, as he said, if this little wine could completely make him lose his memory, then he was nothing. For someone like Xu Cheng, no matter how much he drank, he would never let the alcohol take over his mind and make it blank. That could only mean that his willpower wasnt good enough. As he walked past a dormitory, Luo Yi heard a voice. Xu Cheng? The one who was the top scorer in the Special Forces four years ago? Its not that I dont acknowledge his strength, but compared to us now, theres no way to compare. Because in his era, the military level was so backward, and the number of personnel was small. If he were to come today, with 200 more elite special Forces than four years ago, he probably wouldnt be able to get the top scorer. Also, the team tactics back then werent as brilliant as now. Im not talking nonsense, but if it were today, Captain Xu Cheng wouldnt be able to get any more than 10th place. Zhang Ren, didnt you just get third place? do you really have to sacrifice a Captain just to show how awesome you are? When the other soldiers heard this, they were a little unhappy. Thats right, the record set by Captain Xu Cheng has yet to be broken. Zhang Ren said disdainfully,its not that Im belittling the corporal, but what Im saying is the truth. His glory is indeed legendary, thats true. But look at the head instructor, no matter how hard we work, like this time, I got third place, but in his eyes, it doesnt seem to be anything. He always talks about the veteran corporal to us. To be honest, I cant accept it! Im telling the truth. Four years ago, there was a lack of tactical awareness and not as much teamwork as today. At this time, the possibility of you fighting alone is very low. Four years ago, everyone wanted to fight alone, so it wasnt a big deal to defeat a unit. If it were now, most people would focus on the team. Coupled with the diversity of tactics for advancing and retreating, how difficult would it be for one person to defeat a group? He was right. The Special Forces had gone from lacking in tactics in the past to having a variety of tactics today. It was indeed harder to get first place today than it was four years ago. In the past, Xu Cheng had scored more than 60 to 70 points by himself. The top 10 had basically all gotten 150 points. But now, it was already good enough for the first place to get 25 points. The key point was that their current strength was very equal. Without the cooperation of the team, they really couldnt break out of the encirclement and recreate the scene of the past. In fact, this phenomenon was no different from the comparison between the past and the current star players. For example, people now would say how strong Maradona was in the past, how brutal his defense was in the past, and how weak his awareness of various fouls was. Now, there was still a Star Protection policy that no one could do anything to, so the current star players were not as good as the past. It wasnt Luo Yis first time passing by this place, he would pass by every day, and he didnt even pay attention to the soldiers here. He would have just walked past as usual, but he heard these people talking about Xu Cheng! His body first stopped for a moment, but as Zhang Rens second half of his words and the contempt and arrogance in his mouth, Luo Yis deep eyes flickered. Enough, Zhang Ren, stop talking. I know youre very competitive, but here, dont talk about the old captain, its impolite, especially Captain Xu Cheng. Not only was he the top scorer at that time, I heard that he was also recognized as the number one Special Forces soldier at that time. At the G20 summit, our country was eliminated by the British. At that time, the second place Captain Ye Qiu couldnt do anything to them, and the difference in strength was a bit big, but when that guy went up against Captain Xu Cheng, he completely defeated his opponent in one move! This was a fact that even the Special Forces Club could see. You can go to the Special Forces Club and see the video of this live broadcast, as well as the video of Captain Xu Chengs competition. The sniper part could be said to be a textbook shot. Not to mention our Military Region, how many rookies from other military regions were inspired after watching Captain Xu Chengs video? Even the other commanders and rookies are reverent of our Captain Xu Cheng! A team leader who had a strong sense of collective honor couldnt help but say a few words to this young and vigorous comrade. Zhang Ren: that era, that era. We cant live in the past. I represented the military Region and got third place. Isnt that an honor? But the instructor didnt even have to hold a proper celebration party or a commendation meeting for me in the military camp. How disappointing is that? Is third place something to be proud of? At this time, Luo Yi pushed open the door of the dormitory, and his face was calm.Either you get first place! Otherwise, on the battlefield, the third and second place would both die! Whats the Difference? Chapter 1045 - A legend is immortal Zhang Ren looked at the guy who suddenly pushed the door open. He had never seen him in the Army before, and Luo Yis unshaven and dirty appearance made it even harder for them to recognize him. Who are you? Zhang Ren was a little surprised to see that this guy wasnt even wearing his army uniform. Luo Yi looked at the 10 people present and said,Who was the one who said Xu Cheng couldnt do it? Stand out! I heard you. Youre called Zhang Ren, right? Who the hell are you? Zhang Ren was a little angry. Its ridiculous. Luo Yi pointed at himself, he used to be one of the bosses here, plus he had some wine, so he said arrogantly,Im also a soldier here. Ill ask again, who was the guy that said Xu Cheng couldnt do it? Stand out, Ive already pointed out your names, if you don t, youre a coward! Zhang Ren was stunned. His comrades didnt say anything. They were afraid that Luo Yi would be punished for saying bad things about the legendary corporal behind their backs, so none of them pointed out Zhang Ren. They didnt want him to be punished. What, you dare to speak but you dont dare to admit it? Luo Yi sneered and glanced at them in disdain. Then, he saw that they had the title of 5th Mr on them, which meant that they had participated in a Special Forces competition. For this reason, he was even more disdainful. How dare you guys talk bad about Xu Cheng? let me tell you, the 5th Military Regions conditions back then, do you know how much military expenses are allocated every year because of poor results? Every year, it was those military regions that dominated the top 10, and their military expenses increased every year. The conditions for training and the attraction of talents were also higher every year. Only our 5th Military Region was at the bottom and couldnt recruit any soldiers. It was also at that time that the team led by Xu Cheng got first place. From then on, the military expenses of our 5th Military Region improved, and it was also because of Xu Chengs reputation that next years recruitment was a good advertisement. Thats why the 5th Mr has been steadily in the top 10 all year round! Zhang Ren directly stood up and said in a deep voice,I said it, I dare to admit it! I just cant accept it. Everyone here deifies him. Ive seen his sniping highlights. To be honest, Im not as good as him in marksmanship, but he might not be outstanding in other fields. I want to compete with him. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M You? Luo Yi returned a scornful smile.Lets not talk about whether youre qualified to fight him for the time being. Do you believe that youd already have your head blown up by him when you were three thousand meters away? I dont want to waste my time talking to you new recruits. I just want to tell you, in the entire Military region of China, who is the first person that any soldier would think of when the 5th Military Region is mentioned? It wasnt the head instructor, nor was it the commander, and it wasnt even you, Zhang Ren, but Xu Cheng! This is the difference between you and him. Just based on this, he is respected enough. You can be arrogant because you are still young. It is a good thing to have this kind of fearless arrogance, but please know it yourself! Ignorant and arrogant people are idiots! You said that its more team-oriented now, but I have to tell you that in the competition four years ago, no comrades in the 5th Mr were willing to fight side by side with him. He was alone! He fought alone and defeated all the teams! A person who survived in the jungle by himself. Do you know why your videos can be watched on the Special Forces official website, but Xu Chengs competition video can t? Do you know that? The 10 soldiers didnt know, so they were at a loss. Only the sniping highlights were used as textbooks for mutual training in the military, but the internal videos of his competition really couldnt be seen on the Special Forces. Many people only knew that Xu Chengs sniper rifle was very powerful, but they didnt know how strong his overall ability was. Luo Yi saw his I dont know expression and snorted.Thats because the top 10 players on the leaderboard were all eliminated by him! As for the part of the battle video that belonged to him, it was directly requested by the country not to be publicized. Do you know what this means? A group of idiots thought to themselves, why dont you guys have the countrys encryption? Because the strength that Xu Cheng showed that year was enough to attract the attention of the country and get them to protect him! How did you know? Youve seen it? Ive seen it? Luo Yi laughed in his heart,I fought him on the battlefield, so how could I not know Xu Chengs heaven-defying strength? However, when he thought about how Xu Chengs ability was already gone, Luo Yis heart sank. If you want to know more about Captain Xu Cheng, when you reach the level of head instructor, you will know the legend about him. Luo Yi finished and turned to leave. He even slammed the door shut with a muffled sound. It was bad enough that he was scolded for no reason, but he even threw a tantrum and smashed the door before he left. This made the group of soldiers inside angry, and they all chased out to question him. Whats with your attitude? Dont you know what dormitory this is?Zhang Ren scolded. Luo Yi looked at the environment and the front of their dormitory. It was indeed better than the other soldiers dormitories. This was the treatment of celebrity Special Forces soldiers. As long as they entered the big list every year, they would receive this treatment. Their status would always be higher than other ordinary Special Forces soldiers. Luo Yi laughed.You guys dont deserve to live here at all. There wasnt any military funds to renovate this place before. Its probably the military funds that Xu Cheng won that got us here. Zhang Ren: if Xu Cheng went to the battlefield and made a name for himself, I would definitely respect him. But, he only won first place in the 36th Districts Special Forces competition, and hes already bragging about him like that. I just dont understand why. Ive also gotten third place this year, and Ill definitely get first place next year! Does that mean you can boast about me in the future? Luo Yi completely turned his body back and slowly walked in front of Zhang Ren, the two of them facing each other like Bulls. Even if you get first place next year, no one will praise you. Do you know why? Luo Yi said word by word. Zhang Rens pupils contracted, and he met Luo Yis eyes unhappily and said,I heard that hes acquainted with many young masters. Is it because he has good connections that hes worth bragging about? Luo Yi: you think youre very powerful? Zhang Ren: its only third place this year. I think its okay. Why? Can I ask for your guidance? Are you worthy? Luo Yi laughed contemptuously.In my eyes, youre all just babies who just learned how to get up and walk. You dont even know how to run, and you want to laugh at a pioneer in long-distance running. Zhang Ren, 50 moves! Lets see if Im worthy? You dont have to keep talking. If you can fight, just say it. If you can t, then get lost. As he spoke, Zhang Ren took three steps back and spread his hands.Choose one. Luo Yi suddenly dodged in front of him. Zhang Ren and the other Special Forces soldiers eyes narrowed, but they didnt have time to react at all, including Zhang Ren. The moment his pupils blinked, Luo Yi kicked him like a sky cannon, sending him flying more than ten meters away. He directly smashed into the dormitory wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. Thats why even if you get first place, its not enough to brag about. Because you cant even take one move from me! Remember, a legend is not only a legend in a certain era. He is immortal! The only thing that can defeat him is time. Its not your place to judge him! Luo Yi finished and turned to leave. The group of soldiers behind him were left dumbfounded. Since when did the 5th Military Region have such a master? It was terrifying! Chapter 1046 - Luo Yi, one of the three swordsmen! The group of soldiers quickly ran over, because Zhang Ren had already vomited blood and fainted. They didnt even see how Luo Yis footwork was executed, and in that instant, Zhang Ren was sent flying and smashed into the wall. Although Zhang Ren was indeed disrespectful to Captain Xu Cheng, they were all comrades. Besides, Luo Yis identity was still unknown, so it was too much for him to attack his own people. They had to protect their own people. A Military Region must first be United! So, the remaining nine people all caught up with Luo Yi. Dont go! You want to leave after hitting someone? If you dont want to be beaten, tell him to keep his mouth clean in the future. After Luo Yi disdained it, he looked at the posture of these nine people and sneered,What, you guys want to try too? This isnt about trying. You beat up someone in our Military Region, so you should give us an explanation. Now, you and I will take Zhang Ren to the military hospital. If anything happens to him, dont even think about leaving. Im not leaving. My courtyard is just over there. You can come and find me anytime. Luo Yi continued to walk. However, the nine Warriors had him surrounded. In this matter, they were only talking about the matter and not the person. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M First of all, regardless of whether Zhang Ren was right or wrong, they were a team and had to be United. Zhang Ren had been reduced to such a state, so they couldnt just stand by and watch. Luo Yi saw this group of people surrounding him, he twisted his neck and loosened his legs, while saying: Thats good, let me give you guys a good ideological construction on behalf of the instructor. As he spoke, he kicked a soldier beside him. The soldier didnt even see how he kicked. He felt an impact hit his ribs, and after hearing a cracking sound, he flew out. He fell to the ground in so much pain that he didnt get up at once. When the other eight saw that this bastard had actually taken the initiative to attack, they all glared at him and attacked. The eight of them surrounded Luo Yi and attacked him from both sides. With the eight of them joining forces, even the number one master of this years competition couldnt withstand it. Once he was surrounded by them, he would be waiting to surrender and be eliminated. But Luo Yi didnt panic, he jumped on the spot and used a whirlwind kick! His feet were like propellers, spinning on the spot, like a 360-degree whirlwind kick in an arcade game. With him as the center, the eight soldiers were all kicked in the face and sent flying. After Luo Yi landed, he was surrounded by soldiers who were wailing in pain. The captain endured the pain and shouted at Luo Yi,This is the 5th Military Region, you cant do whatever you want here. You guys are the ones messing around! At this time, a group of soldiers and the head instructor who had seen the commotion came over. When they saw this scene, they opened their mouths and scolded the group of celebrity special Forces members. When the Special Forces saw these star experts all lying on the ground in pain, they looked at Luo Yi with hope and curiosity. Luo Yi stood there with his back facing the group of people, very straight. When he saw the instructor, the instructor grinned at him and said,You still say youre not drunk? Luo Yi smiled bitterly.Then Ill go back to the courtyard. You should continue with your closed-door training for the next few days. The head instructor waved his hand impatiently. Luo Yi smiled and left. The celebrity special Forces Captain was unhappy. Head instructor, he knocked Zhang Ren out, how can we just let it go? Dont you go! Havent you lost enough face? The head instructor glared at this group of people and gently kicked the captain who refused to give up. He said to the other soldiers behind him,Call the military doctor over. Only then did the soldiers disperse one after another. Not long after, the medical team rushed over and carried them all onto stretchers. Zhang Ren didnt wake up, which showed how powerful that kick was. Not to mention him, the guy who had broken his ribs was still wailing in pain. As for the eight people who were swept by the tan leg, their jaws were dislocated and they couldnt move. A few teeth in their mouths were broken. The head instructor knelt down beside the captain and smacked him on the head.I know youre the team leader, Cheng nengnai, but you should just admit defeat to this guy. Its not embarrassing for you guys to be beaten up by him like this! Tell me, what happened? The captain lay on the stretcher and mumbled for a while. The head instructor knew that he was showing off his captains role of protecting his comrades. He turned to another soldier and asked,What do you think happened? The other guy, who was wearing a facial support and couldnt move, could only tell the truth. He seemed to have heard what Zhang Ren said when he passed by. Head instructor, its not like you dont know about Zhang Rens flamboyant temper. Its mainly because he doesnt pay enough attention to the attitude that the Army has given him. You have an opinion? The head instructors eyes widened,whats the problem? Was it that impressive to get third place? He had gotten third place with his team. What if he had to fight alone? Hes right, the solo Masters are getting weaker and weaker, so theyre slowly moving towards the team. So, you guys really dont have the right to comment on Xu Cheng! The captain asked,then, are we just going to let this matter go? If Zhang Ren wakes up and finds out that this matter is over, hell be disappointed. How else do you want to calculate it? The head instructor rolled his eyes at them.If youre so capable, then go and get back at him. Let me tell you, Zhang Ren deserved to be beaten up. Its only because you guys are from our Military Region. If it were any other Military Region, it wouldnt be as simple as staying in the hospital for a few days. I paid a lot to get that guy to stay here. I wanted to give you guys some pointers, but hes F * cking embarrassing me! Whether its him or Xu Cheng, you guys should still be in awe of him. In front of him, dont say anything bad about Xu Cheng. Hes also a soldier?the captain didnt understand. The head instructor nodded.He used to be. Now, the country wants him back. But he refused. The soldiers were speechless,youre not giving me any face? This guy really has a weird temper. Also, does he know Captain Xu Cheng? More than just knowing? The head instructor smacked his lips,a friendship that went through life and death! So today, he hit you instead of crippling you, which is really the best he can do. At this moment, Zhang Ren was wheeled out of the operating room. The attending doctor walked into the ward and said to the instructor,You wont be able to get out of bed for three months. Let me show you an X-ray. He showed an X-ray to the head instructor, and the head instructor saw a footprint on Zhang Rens chest. What do you mean? The attending doctor said,the bones above Zhang Rens ribs were all damaged, and there were footprints on his ribs instead of his skin. This repair will take three months. Fortunately, I didnt use any more strength, or this broken rib would have taken my life. Zhang Ren lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. He was still in shock from the kick. Instructor, who is he? He asked without any reason. The head instructor held the X-ray and was still in a daze. Then, he slowly said,One of the three swordsmen, Luo Yi! Everyones eyes widened! The head instructor looked at the dumbstruck Zhang Ren and laughed bitterly,Now you know why he hit you, right? Chapter 1047 - Im here to test results He didnt expect that guy to be Luo Yi, one of the three swordsmen. Everyone was still very surprised. I heard that Luo Yi is the weakest among the three swordsmen. The captain mumbled to himself out of curiosity. You call that weak? Zhang Ren laughed bitterly. Another soldier: then Li Wei and Xu Cheng are even more powerful? Head instructor: thats for sure. Do you know which unit Luo Yi rejected? Everyone shook their heads in confusion. The Dragon division! The head instructor said proudly. Ever since the neiyou clan was dealt with, the Dragon division had become the most high-level special forces unit in the military. With the exposure of the 5th Division of America and MI6 of Britain, China no longer hid the Dragon division and had officially established it as a special unit. However, it was still the holiest and highest achievement in the Special Forces. He even rejected the Dragon division? Everyone was shocked. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The current Dragon division wasnt something that just the champion of every years competition could enter. One had to be at least an [A+] class. The head instructor snorted in his heart, if I say theyre still members of the deviant Corp, wouldnt you guys be in heaven? For Hua, they still had a good impression of the deviant Corp, because the enemy of an enemy was an ally. The countries that the deviant Corp dealt with seemed to be all opponents of Hua, so Hua would subconsciously treat the deviant Corp as their own. With this premise, the deviant Corp was still admired by the Special Forces in the Army because it seemed that the things that the deviant Corp did were not small matters, they were all big events that could shock the world. Any one of these things was enough for you to brag about for a lifetime, and the level of their work was there, so how could they not be admired? Thats why Im angry. It wasnt easy for me to get him to come over and stay here. He can give you a few pointers when hes free, but you guys are acting all high and mighty in front of him, right? The Dragon division didnt even want to go, and theyre here to stay with me, are you guys so bored that youre giving me problems? Im telling you, Im done with this favor. If he leaves, Ill interrogate you. Zhang Ren, if you ever say something so rude again, I wont stop them from beating you to death. The head instructor glared at Zhang Ren and walked out of the ward. Instructor, even if you give me ten times the courage, I wouldnt dare to go and make a scene. His strength is right in front of us. We cant not be convinced! The three swordsmen indeed lived up to their reputation. It was a pity that they had never been reunited after that. If I can see the three of them gather together to participate in another competition, Ill definitely be awesome. The head instructor, who was about to leave, looked at the guy who spoke and said,How do you know that the three of them havent been together? Dont let your thoughts run wild. Work hard in the future. Why didnt I praise you? thats the reason. Youre still too weak! The head instructor didnt tell them that the deviant Corp that they worshipped was the work of The Three Musketeers. After that, the instructor left. The group of soldiers who were left in the ward gasped and said,F * ck, one of the famous three swordsmen. In the past, there were only legends. Today, Ive seen it. Its indeed an epic wild monster. Its so F * cking awesome. Im just curious why such a fierce guy suddenly appeared in the Army. Zhang Ren, what do you think of his strength? Zhang Ren lay on the bed, his face pale. He laughed bitterly.One move! How do you want me to evaluate it? Then what do you think of his move? Zhang Ren swallowed his saliva,very strong! I couldnt see how he did it at all. It was a bit ghostly and powerful. It was the kind that sent me flying in one go. Just like the attending doctor said, he controlled his strength, or my life would have been in danger. I really want to see Captain Xu Cheng. I wonder how strong he will be! One of the soldiers was filled with yearning. In the military, the strong were respected. Naturally, the weak were discriminated against, especially in the Special Forces. They didnt accept trash. Zhang Ren sighed,it seems like were really ignorant and ignorant! Its not an injustice to suffer a loss this time. Two days later. Luo Yi came out of his closed-door training to look for food. On his way to the cafeteria, he passed by a corridor and saw a lot of portraits of famous people, all of whom had contributed to the 5th Military Region. One of them was a picture of Xu Cheng saluting after he was promoted to Colonel. Luo Yi saw that other than Zhang Ren, the other nine soldiers who were beaten up by him a few days ago were standing in a military posture and saluting the photo. From the sweat on their foreheads, it was obvious that they had been standing there for a long time. He didnt care and pretended not to see her as he walked towards the cafeteria. When they went in, the last soldier in the line of more than 50 people turned around and saw the slovenly man behind him, Luo Yi, and immediately gave up his seat.Captain, you may step forward. Luo Yis energy was consumed very quickly, and he was indeed a little hungry. When he heard this junior say this, he didnt hold back. If it was in the past, the class leaders like him wouldnt even need to line up, but after he took off his military uniform, he didnt enjoy this privilege anymore. However, since someone was being polite, he had to accept it. Therefore, after one person gave up his seat, the juniors in front of him who were tactful gave up their seats to him one after another. A minute later, he went from the 58th place to the front. At this time, Luo Yi put the lunch box in his hand on the counter. It was a big bowl. It was a relatively small stainless-steel basin for washing clothes. When it rained, it was big enough to stuff two peoples heads into it to take shelter. The guy from the cookhouse saw him put the basin on the table and said,Full. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw his lunchbox. As expected of awesome people. Their appetites are all heavyweight! After those who had been eating and already knew that this amazing person was Luo Yi, one of the three swordsmen, they paid extra attention to him. Luo Yi didnt care about their gazes, and the phone in his bag rang. Hello, little Dong? Uncle-master Luo, where are you? I havent had a drink with you in a long time. Lin Dong smiled over the phone. Luo Yi grinned.Dont f * cking use this trick. Every time I fight you, you say you want to drink with me. When have I ever seen you come? Youre just afraid that Ill suffer a huge mental blow and wont be able to take it, so you call me regularly to ensure my mental state. Do you think Im stupid and cant tell? At least youre thoughtful. Lin Dong chuckled.I cant help it. Master is gone, and hes only left with you brothers. Im the youngest, so I have to take care of you. But uncle-master Luo, I really came to drink with you this time. Where are you? Its been a long time indeed. How about I show you my work? After Xu Cheng left, Luo Yi also wanted to help Xu Cheng train Lin Dong more. Sure, come to the 5th Military Region and tell them my name. Theyll let you in. Come over and let me see how your Dragon Claw training is going. Alright, Ill come over now. Lin Dong chuckled and hung up the phone. Chapter 1048 - Helping each other As Luo Yi was eating, the head instructor came over and put the bowl on his table, and said,Dont mind what happened two days ago. Theyre soldiers, so its normal to have a bad temper. Theyre still young. Luo Yi said as he ate,I think the masters disciple will be here soon. Tell those new recruits to not say anything bad about Xu Cheng. This guy is very protective of his master, and he cant stand people insulting his master. He will really fight with his life on the line. Whos coming? The head instructor was stunned for a moment,whose disciple are you talking about? Xu Chengs disciple? Luo Yi looked up at the head instructor and nodded. That kid has an apprentice? The head instructor was very surprised, and then grinned.Not bad, youre even taking in disciples? How come I didnt know? How was it? Will that work? I dont know, Luo Yi took a tissue and wiped his mouth as he said,Im not sure about his strength. The head instructor smacked his lips and leaned over,eh? You know that I cant ask Xu Cheng to help me now. Since youre here, why dont you give my soldiers some advice? The group of people from that day? Luo Yis face flashed with displeasure,a bunch of scum, even the past me could defeat them! I dont know where they got the capital to look down on others. The head instructor patted him on the shoulder.I know youve seen all kinds of big scenes with Xu Cheng, I know they were rude, and I also know that they are trash in your eyes. I agree that you beat them up that day, but as you can see, they couldnt even take one move from you, which made me feel that the gap between you and them is even bigger. That Zhang Ren, the third in the country, couldnt even take one move from you, is that right? Its no longer a matter of whether he loses or not, but the overall strength of our entire Chinese military is declining. This means that theres a gap between each generation. Can you bear to see our soldiers continue like this? Luo Yi directly raised his hand.Stop, instructor, dont try to pressure me with such a big hat. We also fought like this back then, and we all started from the same starting point. As for why our overall strength declined, you have to ask these soldiers who came from well-off families and were getting better and better. Compared to my environment back then, they were really far worse. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The head instructor nodded. After all, he needed Luo Yis help. He smiled and patted Luo Yis shoulder.I know, everyone knows, but we still have to continue living, dont we? Im not asking you to teach them how to be good. At least, they can withstand two moves from you, right? Im begging you. When you were selected from my team, did I ask you for help? Its just that its rare that youre here. Wouldnt it be a pity if I dont use my resources? Luo Yi glanced at his brother instructor and sighed,Youre already retiring. If this years batch really rises, itll only be a wedding dress for others. The head instructor nodded.I know. I just have feelings for this place. No matter who takes over my position, I just hope that I can lead the soldiers well in my last year. Its good to let go of my worries. He took a cigarette and handed it to Luo Yi. Luo Yi politely accepted it with both hands and smiled bitterly.Head instructor, its not impossible to train them, but I want to bring in a person, and I want to train him well. Who? the head instructor asked. Just say it. Luo Yi: its Xu Chengs apprentice. Hes a bit of a Rascal out there, and Im afraid that he wont be able to concentrate on training. I want him to work hard here. Do we have to train with the Special Forces here? the head instructor frowned. Luo Yi nodded. Its not impossible, The head instructor said,but you have to know, this place is different from other troops. This is the Special Forces area that is the hardest training in our Military Region. Can Xu Chengs apprentice handle the level of training here? You also came from here, so you should know that not just anyone can withstand the training here. If its a normal military unit, I can arrange for you to join without a second thought, but here, it still depends on whether Xu Chengs apprentice can pass or not. You know, this is also a secret military base, and first of all, he has to be able to keep up with the rest of the troops in terms of training, so we cant give him special treatment. I have to tell you this in advance. I understand. Luo Yi knew what the instructor meant. To put it bluntly, ordinary people couldnt even endure the days of the outside troops, not to mention that this was the elite among the elite troops. Any one of them could be qualified to be the private bodyguards of the rich, which was enough to show the professionalism of this place. And what the head instructor meant was that they couldnt go through the back door, and it still depended on whether Lin Dong could keep up with the teaching strength here. To put it bluntly, if he couldn t, there was no way he could stay. However, the head instructor could arrange for him to be in any unit other than the elite special Forces. Only this place was very strict! Every Military Region had a secret weapon zone. Luo Yi was still a little worried about Lin Dong. If it was about being able to work hard, he definitely wouldnt have a problem. When he first followed Xu Cheng, Lin Dong had lived through all kinds of things, and he wasnt someone who was picky about the environment. However, the only thing Luo Yi was worried about was that Lin Dongs strength might not be good enough for this place. Lin Dong had been with Xu Cheng for a long time, and Xu Chengs shadow fist was too obscure and hard to understand. Not to mention Lin Dong, even Luo Yi, who was extremely talented in martial arts, couldnt understand it, let alone Lin Dong. So, in addition to training his muscles and mental strength over the years, Lin Dongs overall strength was really not something Luo Yi could compliment. So, Luo Yi didnt dare to say that Lin Dong was suitable for this place. Then, why dont we take a look when he comes later? Luo Yi said after hesitating for a moment. He wanted to bring Lin Dong here and train him in Xu Chengs place. It could also be considered as fulfilling one of Xu Chengs wishes. The head instructor nodded.Dont worry, Ill lower the minimum standard unless its too bad. Otherwise, for your sake, Luo Yi, Ill make the decision for you, okay? In a while, Ill find the weakest one here and let them spar. This is all I can help with. This was the rule, because the weakest person here was a B rank. The reason why Xu Cheng was kicked out when he dropped to C+ was because C + was the area of the outer circle Special Forces, and they couldnt enter the elite group. If Lin Dong couldnt even beat a class B, then the instructor really had no right to ignore this and open the back door for him. Alright! Ill bring him over to try it out when he arrives. Luo Yi: then Ill write about the old instructor first. If this works out, I can also promote and train a few for you. The head instructor was all smiles.Thats great. Ill go and make the arrangements. I think Xu Chengs apprentice wont let me down, right? Luo Yi laughed bitterly, not very confident.Maybe. Lets wait for him to come and see. If he really cant do it, you can arrange for me to go to other ordinary battlefields. Thats the only way. Chapter 1049 - Fight first and talk Lin Dong was driving a Hummer off-road vehicle. Logically speaking, his age was more suitable for those super sports cars like Bugatti Veyron, but due to his experience with his teacher, he was used to off-road vehicles, so a Hummer was more to his taste. Among all the young people in Shangcheng, he was probably the only one who drove a Hummer. They could recognize his license plate on the road to the supercar club. Lin Dongs background and connections in Shangcheng were still very strong, and among the young people, even Hu Bing had to give him face. Because Hu Bing knew that his master was Xu Cheng, the man who had helped him a lot, and he also knew how powerful Xu Chengs connections were in Yanjing. Lin Dongs resources werent bad either. He was the president of the mandala lab in China, with an annual sales of nearly 50 billion US dollars. There were many people in Shangcheng and China who followed him to make a fortune. Secondly, a lot of people in the supercar club knew that he had a master, Xu Cheng. With the two added together, Lin Dong could really be called the number one person in the younger generation of Shangcheng. It was just that he kept a low profile and didnt compare himself to those people. If one were to bring up the background of Yanjing, then there was no need to even mention Lin Dongs uncle-master ye Xiu, who was like a mountain right there. If they didnt give face to the Buddha, they would give face to the monk, and not many people would be able to touch Lin Dong. So, with Lin Dongs connections, it wasnt hard for him to get a Hummer and a good license plate. He drove the car to the 5th Mr, and after he was stopped, he calmly greeted the security guard, then gave Luo Yis name, signed the form, and went through the process before driving in. Luo Yi and the instructor were still eating in the cafeteria, and at this time, they were almost done eating, and they were both drinking and bragging. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Seeing the Hummer roar, the other soldiers surrounded it curiously. It was the first time a private Hummer had come to the military area, so they didnt know who it was. But when they saw Lin Dong come down, they all looked at him and walked away. A class monitor pointed at Lin Dong and said,Youre not allowed to park here, go to the other side. Make an exception, Im looking for Luo Yi. Lin Dong smiled apologetically. Luo Yi had already come out with the old instructor. Did you see that? that kid is Xu Chengs apprentice, Lin Dong. Luo Yi introduced, and joked to Lin Dong,This one is your Grand Master in name. The head instructor had contributed to the development and education of students, and strictly speaking, he was indeed Lin Dongs Grand Master. Lin Dong came over and politely greeted,Hello, Grand Master. The head instructor quickly waved his hand.Hey, dont listen to Luo Yi. Just do whatever you want. Back then, your master was a soldier under the instructor. Luo Yi solemnly reminded Lin Dong,It can be said that without your instructors scolding and beating, you wouldnt have your masters hard work. Lin Dong immediately understood the position of the instructor, and nodded solemnly. Alright, Luo Yi, you think highly of me, I accept your kind intentions. The head instructor smiled and looked at Lin Dong.How old are you? 22!Lin Dong said. The head instructor nodded.Its not too late. Do you want to be a soldier? Lin Dong looked at the two of them in confusion, and Luo Yi walked over and pulled Lin Dong to the side.Kid, your master has left. He didnt teach you anything, and he feels bad. As a brother, I have to compensate you on his behalf. So, I took the liberty to tell the instructor to let you join the army. You can stay here and train in the future. It depends on whether youre willing or not. If youre willing to stay, Ill lead your team and train you. Lin Dong came to a sudden realization and immediately blurted out in joy,Of course Im willing. I didnt have a professional place to train myself in the past. If I could stay here and train, of course Id be willing. After all, its good for everyone to be together. Besides, my master is a soldier. If I could follow his path, Id have more common topics with him. In the past, it was my family who didnt allow me to ambush soldiers. Luo Yi was very satisfied.I knew you were a troublemaker. Its not a waste of time to go through this with your master. Now, were really walking on thin ice. I mean, if your master Big Brother Cheng doesnt come back, do you want to avenge him in the future? I want! Otherwise, I wouldnt have madly practiced the Vajra claw left behind by my master. I didnt stop my genetic research either, just so that I could be of use one day. Very good! Luo Yi patted his shoulder heavily.Your master didnt misjudge you. You didnt let me down either! However, there are conditions for you to stay here. You have to understand that your master can leave this place, which means that this place doesnt accept ordinary people. As you can see, every soldier here is not weak. It can be said to be the cradle of Special Forces. If you want to stay here, I cant open the back door for you. You can only rely on yourself. I understand, uncle-master Luo. I wonder what kind of request you need? Lin Dong asked. Im completely capable of enduring hardships! Uh Luo Yi hesitated for a moment.These are just the basics. It still depends on your initial strength. Hows your practice of the Vajra claw? Lin Dong: its alright, I havent been idle for a moment. Ive temporarily handed the company over to the headhunting company to help me take care of it. Alright, lets try it out first. Luo Yi brought him to the head instructor and said,Hes fine. He can accept the test here. The head instructor nodded and pouted.Lets go. Lets try it in the examination room. Lin Dong and Luo Yi followed him to the comprehensive assessment zone. First, they tested their speed, strength, explosiveness, and agility. Seeing that Lin Dong had gone to the monitoring area, the soldiers were all curious.Dont tell me this guy is going to enlist? Are you kidding me? is this a place where anyone can just come in? Just by looking at the car hes driving, I can tell that he must have some connections to get in through the back door. Hes probably a relative of Captain Luo Yi. Lets not waste our breath, he has a powerful background. Hmph, if this guy really comes in, Ill teach him a lesson every day. How are you going to clean up? This is difficult? Wouldnt they be able to take care of him if they trained and exchanged pointers? Who cant take care of a person like him? Seeing these soldiers tongues dry, the head instructor glared at them.You have nothing to do, right? Hurry up and go to the training area. A few of the more straightforward soldiers glanced at Lin Dong and mumbled,The machine can be tampered with, whats the use? Can he keep up with our pace when we really train? Ive never heard of anyone from the other Special Forces military regions getting in through the back door. If the other military regions find out that our 5th Military Region has a fake Special Forces soldier, wouldnt we become a laughing stock? The head instructors face turned red. He did want to use the machine to change the data and let Lin Dong accept it, but he didnt expect that this group of people would see through him. The main thing was that he also needed Luo Yis help, and how important was the relationship between Luo Yi and Xu Cheng? It was enough to see that he attached great importance to Lin Dongs training, and if the instructor wanted Luo Yi to train the people here well, he would definitely have to let Lin Dong stay. Whats the use of a machine? its better to fight with us. At this moment, a wooden soldier muttered. Lin Dong finally understood the intention of this Grand Master instructor, he was trying to go easy on him. Grand Master, can I be admitted if I win a fight? Lin Dong asked without any reason. Yes, but are you confident? Luo Yi answered for the instructor. Lin Dong smiled.My master never talked about whether he was confident or not, but he has a habit, and thats to do it first. If it doesnt work out, hell grit his teeth and risk his life to make it work! Chapter 1050 - Im still hoping to rely on Xu Cheng to advertise As he spoke, Lin Dong walked down the stairs and came to the field. He said to the few Special Forces soldiers who were criticizing him,Come on, use your own method. If I cant pass, Ill leave. If I pass, please respect me. In the future, if anyone says that Im using the back door, Ill fall out with him. Hmph, youll have to be able to beat him first. By the way, whats your background? The honest Special Forces soldier asked him. Do you still need to ask? He must have a strong background to be able to get in through the back door in a secret Military Region like ours. Gang Zi, dont compare yourself with him. If you really beat him out, youll have a hard time later. The others reminded him. The head instructor glared at them,what nonsense! When the hell did I make things difficult for you? This place only relies on ability, not on a father! Instructor, I like what youre saying, but whats he doing inside? You might as well compete with us. Gang Zi did not give up. He just couldnt stand those people who relied on their background to get in through the back door. There was no choice, there would always be some people who were upright. I dont have any background. Lin Dong looked at everyone and said,if there is, then does Luo Yi being my uncle-master count? Captain Luo Yi is your martial uncle? Then who is your master? someone exclaimed. Xu Cheng! Lin Dong said loudly,my master, Xu Cheng, also went out from here before. For his face, as his disciple, I cant go through the back door. Whether or not I can stay here today is secondary. The main thing is that I cant embarrass my master. Who wants to hit me? Just come. Your master is Captain Xu Cheng? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M This time, even the celebrity special Forces and the other 9 Masters who were standing in front of Xu Chengs portrait came over. As soon as they heard that Lin Dong was actually Xu Chengs apprentice, they all suddenly became very interested. Luo Yi walked over with his hands behind his back and said,hes indeed Xu Chengs apprentice. Hes the only one. Im a soldier here, I know the rules here, and Ive already left without a rank, so you dont have to give me face. If little Dong cant convince the people today, I wont let him in to mess up the soup. The head instructor saw that he couldnt secretly open the back door for Lin Dong, so he coughed and said,Then lets follow the rules. Qiang Zi, you fight Lin Dong. Dont go easy on him, and dont be afraid of any consequences. If you can win, dont hold back. If Lin Dong wins, he will be one of you. If he loses, today will be his sparring session. No one has any opinions. The Special Forces expressed no objections. However, gang Zi said,instructor, isnt it inappropriate to let qiangzi do it? Qiang Zi is the weakest one this year. To be honest, hes barely a class B. The soldiers in the outer area can win against him by luck with their endurance. This opponent is a bit inappropriate. The head instructor was speechless. Usually, there would always be a few people in the military who were difficult to deal with, but they weren t. They were just a group of people who placed justice and fairness as their first priority. They were too stubborn and couldnt think around it. The advantage of these soldiers was that if you asked them to run 100 laps, they definitely wouldnt miss a single lap. However, there were times when you had to be smooth and slick. They didnt understand your intentions and would backstab you, making you feel so embarrassed that you couldnt get out of it. Then who do you think is suitable, gang Zi? The head instructor asked while cursing. Gang Zi rubbed his neck and chuckled.What do you think of me? I represent the strength of the middle ranks, so its not too much of a bully. If he can get past me, no one will have any objections. If he comes in from the lower ranks based on his resume, no one will have any problems. But if he comes in directly, he can only go through this direct confrontation process, right? The head instructor leaned over to Luo Yis ear and said,this kid just likes to find people to spar with when hes free. Hes A-Class, and he couldve entered the star-class this year. Its because he likes to work alone when hes free that he wasnt allowed to be on the list. Luo Yi nodded and frowned. Based on Lin Dongs previous barely C-Class strength, he was a little uncertain now that he was separated by B+, B, and C +. You idiot, why did you mention your masters name for no reason? Luo Yi leaned over to Lin Dong and scolded him. Obviously, a lot of people admired Xu Cheng, and they agreed with and acknowledged his resume and creativity. However, everyone also wanted to see how big the gap was between them and Captain Xu Cheng, but they couldnt see him in person. See, his disciple was here, and now everyones competitive spirit came. They all wanted to use Lin Dong as their disciple to judge how powerful their master Xu Cheng was. As the saying goes, a great teacher produces a great disciple. If the disciple wasnt good enough, then Xu Chengs strength probably wouldnt be much better. Lin Dong could only smile bitterly at his uncle-masters scolding.Uncle-master, I just wanted to be closer to everyone. I thought that after I told them my masters name, they would more or less treat me as one of their own. Your sister! Dont you understand that a soldier who doesnt want to be a general is not a good soldier? Theyve always wanted to have a chance to learn from your master to prove their worth. Your appearance is equivalent to pulling all the hatred points over. Luo Yi said,this guy has A-Class strength, are you going to fight him or not? If you dont fight, I can still control the situation and help you smooth things over. Lets just leave this place so that you dont embarrass your master. You can embarrass him outside, but not here! Because until now, your master has always been the number one in the field of Special Forces! I understand. I want to try. Lin Dong was a little excited. The head instructor walked over and said awkwardly,Luo Yi, can you? If this kid lost, Xu Chengs face would be lost, and his image in the eyes of these soldiers would be greatly reduced. You have to know, Xu Cheng is the brand of our 5th Mr, and Im using him to brag to the new recruits every year, but dont let me brag to the point where youre a dumbass. If this damages Xu Chengs reputation, it will be hard to recruit soldiers and advertise for him in the future. You have to understand the key issue here. The first special Forces is from the 5th Military Region, and we rely on them to feed us every year. I understand. Luo Yi was also sweating. Then, he pulled Lin Dong to the side and asked in a low voice,Kid, are you reliable? Why dont we cancel it today and go with me to try it out first? youre still unclear about the strength level and the gap between us, so Ill know what level you are after I try it out. Lin Dong,this works too? Wont those people say anything? Its only delayed for two days, nothing much will be said. Luo Yi said,the key is that if you lose, your Grand Master wont be able to step down from the stage. Is A-Class very strong? Lin Dong asked without any reason. Hes not strong on the International stage, but in the Army, hes already at the top. Right now, Luo Yi said,the focus isnt on anyone else, its you. Lin Dong said,junior-martial uncle, I really feel that theres no problem. I can try. Ive been with master for a few years. How can I not know how others strength is compared to mine? If I was the same as I was in the past, would I have come to you to embarrass myself? Of course, I know that youve reached [S] class even without your leg techniques. If I hadnt improved, how could I have the confidence to come and find you? Right? You dont know that I cant find anyone to practice with in the underground Boxing Club. They cant even use my full strength, my primitive power has been suppressed for too long! Chapter 1051 - If you want to fight, let the strongest fight Why do you sound so much like your master? Damn, youre as invincible as him? Luo Yi was in a daze as he thought about Xu Chengs experience, and he immediately became sad. Lin Dong naturally knew that he felt sorry for his masters ability being restrained now. Perhaps he would never be invincible again in the future? Dont be afraid. Master cant be invincible in the future. As his disciple, I either dont fight, or Ill be invincible! Dont force yourself. If you can t, you can go to a normal military area. I can get you in. If I wanted to go to another Military Region, I wouldve done it a long time ago. I couldve asked uncle ye Xiu to help me get in, but I only want to enter the Special Forces Military Region. Im going. Lin Dong said as he turned around and walked back. Seeing him walking over, gang Zi smiled and said,Are you saying that you dont want to fight anymore? Lin Dongs demon subduing Vajra claw had a total of 48 styles, and he could currently use 20 styles to form his own set. Under normal circumstances, it would be more difficult to get used to as the moves became more and more complicated, and you would have to continuously combine and use them, which would only become more and more complicated. For example, after youve practiced the 20th form, youll need to overrule the 20th form and then add the 21st form to perfect the 21st form. Its very flexible and varied. Dont look at how few forms there are, each one is fatal. First of all, it took Lin Dong a long time just to practice the iron sand palm, and it would take a long time to train the five claws to the point where one finger can Pierce into the body. Lin Dong felt that the current 20 styles were more than enough. Its not that I dont want to fight anymore, but you just said that you represent the strength of the middle ranks? Lin Dong asked. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Thats right. Gang Zi said. You may leave, I dont want to fight with you. Lin Dong said. Gang Zi burst out laughing. Do you really want to fight with qiangzi? Is there any difference between you and him? Lin Dong suddenly said. Gang Zi was stunned for a moment, and the people around him jeered,Gang Zi, teach him a lesson! If it was your master, Captain Xu Cheng, who said this, I might just run away immediately. But if it was you, even 10 of you wouldnt be enough for me to write a letter, right? Im not wrong. Lin Dong said indifferently,youre no different from him. At least to me, youre not strong enough to fight. To put it simply, you want everyone to believe you, right? Call out your strongest person. Ill leave if you lose, but if you win, I dont care whos older, you have to call me brother Dong! Do you want to do it? Hey, gang Zi grinned.Are you serious? What else? Lin Dong raised his eyebrows.Go down. Let the strongest guy come out. The strongest, Zhang Ren, has been hospitalized, someone said. Luo Yi frowned and muttered,that Zhang Ren is the strongest? Its nothing more than this. These words made the Special Forces soldiers very ashamed and angry. They heard that their strongest one was crippled and hospitalized by Luo Yi in one move. This was a form of humiliation! He had to get back his face! At this time, among the nine celebrity Special Forces soldiers, the captain stood out from the crowd. He was the only one who could stand up because he was the boss. Weve only heard of Captain Xu Chengs legend, but weve never seen anyone before, so we want to spar with him and see how strong he is. This way, we feel that the legend is true. Since youre his disciple, then may I ask, how much of his strength have you learned from him? 5%, Lin Dong replied. 5%? A look of disappointment flashed across the captains face.Then forget it. You can just stop competing and go back. Luo Yis eyes narrowed.Little Dong, are you sure you have 5% of Big Brother Chengs strength? There should be! Lin Dong nodded. Luo Yi,then lets fight. The captain,Im not fighting! Are you trying to humiliate me? You only learned 5% of Captain Xu Chengs strength and you want to fight me? By the way, no matter how powerful Captain Xu Cheng is, you need at least 20% of your strength to be able to fight me. Only when the gap in strength exceeds 50% can you kill someone in one move. Although Im not talented, Im confident that I can match 25% of Captain Xu Chengs strength! Lin Dong sneered,you want 25% of my masters strength? then you can do whatever you want! Do you think I cant fight you? Thats right. The captain said,you can change to someone else. I think you also have the strength of a C+ class. If I win against you, it will only lower my expectations of Captain Xu Cheng. Luo Yi: you should fight first. Lin Dong: I think you guys have some misunderstanding about my masters strength. To be exact, youve all underestimated him, and youve also underestimated me! The captain laughed.Youre very funny, but in the military, its all about strength and not bragging. Well, since you think you can do it, then come on. Ill show you if I have 25% of Captain Xu Chengs strength! With that, the surrounding Special Forces soldiers all spread out and formed a large circular field. In the building of the military hospital, Zhang Ren, who was lying on the bed and watching the scene with the curtains opened, saw that his Captain was actually going to duel with a stranger. He asked curiously,Whats going on? That guy is Xu Chengs apprentice. The military doctor laughed.They said hes going to join our 5th Military Region, but he doesnt have any resume, so we cant make an evaluation report. We can only find him on the spot and compare the results. Zhang Ren nodded,Captain Xu Chengs disciple? Captain, youre just bullying us. I heard that it was that kid who picked Liu Neng (leader). The military doctor smiled.At first, he said that he wanted to find the strongest one. But you were hospitalized. So, Liu Neng replaced you. Youre still looking for the strongest? Zhang Ren snorted.If it were me, Id probably learn from Captain Luo Yi and teach him a lesson. A guy who didnt come out of the Special Forces military camp system actually wants to challenge the strongest Special Forces soldier? Does this guy think that just because hes Xu Chengs disciple, he has an invincible buff? Class monitor, can you help me move the bed over? I want to see how badly that kid is being abused. Zhang Ren said to the military doctor. The military doctor pulled the bed to the window, and Zhang Ren could look down at everything below while lying down. He saw that everything was ready below. The captain of the celebrity special Forces, Liu Neng, pointed at Lin Dong and said,Say, if I beat you up, will you call Captain Xu Cheng over? Ive always wanted to see him. Well talk after youve abused me. Im afraid you wont have a chance in this lifetime,Lin Dong said. Why? Lin Dong: because you cant even cross this mountain of mine. Youre very confident,Liu Neng said with a smile. Lin Dong: maybe its because Ive been with my master for a long time. Ive more or less been influenced by him. Liu Neng narrowed his eyes. His comrades who knew him well all knew that he was ready to explode. Lin Dongs hands trembled with a stern face, and his five claws tightened, even the air seemed to have frozen. Chapter 1052 - : As expected Liu Neng suddenly rushed over at a very fast speed. He grabbed the back of Lin Dongs head with one hand and kneed him in the face. Lin Dongs five claws scratched Liu Nengs knee! Ka! The sound of bones breaking was heard. Liu Neng suddenly screamed and stepped back. Lin Dong went into a defensive position. Again! Liu Neng pulled open his long pants and found that his knees had turned purple from being pinched! Claw attack? Im a little surprised,Liu Neng frowned. After taking off his pants, Liu Neng stretched his legs and snorted coldly. He once again rushed forward and kicked at Lin Dongs testing brain. Lin Dong used his elbow to block the kick, then suddenly grabbed Liu Nengs thigh with his whole arm and threw him over his shoulder. After Liu Neng was thrown away, he quickly balanced himself, not letting his head fall to the ground, but instead did a cool somersault and steadily landed on one knee. Then he attacked again, trying to grab Lin Dongs ankle. He knew that Lin Dong was good at claws, but he might not be good at footwork. Lin Dong deliberately put his foot on the ground so that Liu Neng could trip him. After failing to trip him, Liu Neng was stunned for a moment. At this time, Lin Dong suddenly knelt down on one knee, pressed his knee on Liu Nengs calf, and then grabbed his knee with one hand. His claws slid from the knee to the ankle, and the military pants were directly torn into pieces. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Liu Neng could feel his entire foot burning. After kicking Lin Dong away with his other foot, he quickly rolled back and squatted there. After checking his foot, he took a deep breath. There was a five-clawed bloody mark on his calf! At this time, Lin Dong didnt give him any chance to breathe, and it was almost time for him to test the waters. He suddenly attacked Liu Neng with his Vajra claw. Liu Neng dodged, but his clothes were grabbed by Lin Dong, and he was torn. Liu Nengs high-quality clothes were torn into pieces by the brute force, revealing Liu Nengs muscles. However, it was no use. Lin Dong grabbed Liu Nengs arm and forced his five claws into his body. Ah! Liu Neng let out a blood-curdling screech. He could feel that other than the blood seeping out of his skin, Lin Dongs strength had almost crushed the bones in his arm! Lin Dong didnt kill Liu Neng. After he stopped, he grabbed the back of Liu Nengs neck with one hand and knelt on his face. Liu Nengs entire body flew into the air, blood spurting out of his nose and mouth. After an arc, he landed heavily on the ground. It shocked everyone. At least [A+] class. This guy doesnt have the strength to force little Dong out! Luo Yis eyes lit up when he saw this. The head instructor beside him was so excited that his eyes shone like a spotlight. He seemed to see this years first place waving at him, and in Lin Dong, he saw Xu Chengs figure. That invincible shadow! Lin Dong stood there, looking at Liu Neng, who was lying on the ground and panting, and said indifferently,Im not even sweating yet. Dont tell me you cant make it anymore? Liu Neng was so ashamed that he lowered his head and did not say anything. After Lin Dong retracted his gaze, he looked around at all the Special Forces soldiers, then pointed at gang Zi and said,Come, in case you say I won by luck. I even said that Captain went easy on him. Gang Zi had been waiting for this opportunity. As he spoke, he rushed over and gave a flying kick! Lin Dongs body flashed, and his claws grabbed gang Zis ankle, then from the ankle to the heel of gang Zis thigh, like a knife cutting through tofu, he tore through it with great force. Gang Zi screamed in the air. When he fell, his clawed foot hit the ground. He lost his balance and staggered. His entire leg was covered in blood. By the time he raised his head, Lin Dongs Big Foot had already kicked towards his chest, and he was sent flying far away like a cannonball. Silence! After gang Zi was kicked away, the whole audience took a deep breath and then fell into dead silence. Lin Dongs voice echoed throughout the field,Believe it or not, I really only have 5% of my masters strength! Pfft! Everyone wanted to vomit blood. Humiliation! Especially Liu Neng, he just boasted that he had at least 25% of Xu Chengs strength, but now, he was humiliated by an apprentice who claimed to only have 5% of Xu Chengs strength. And it was a complete defeat! He was defeated in five moves. But then he came back to his senses and thought, not to mention if Lin Dong only had 5% of his strength, to be able to train him to this level, then how strong was his master, Xu Cheng? So the rumors about him being the number one in the Special Forces werent false! Who else is there? Lin Dong had been holding in this anger for a long time. When he followed his master, he saw a lot of his brothers going into the battlefield to kill, and he couldnt help at all, only being in the logistics department. That kind of scene of watching the battlefield, not to mention how much he yearned for it. He also wanted to wear the deviant Corps doll mask and carry out missions frivolously. How cool would that be? But he couldn T. He had never had such a desire for strength in his heart. He wanted to become stronger and prove himself. Today, strictly speaking, he had fought with an expert and won! Although it wasnt an instant kill, it was still a complete abuse. This kind of feeling was very cool! This kind of battle made his blood boil and he was so excited that he didnt want to stop at all. Speak! Who else is there! He roared in a low voice. The Special Forces soldiers around them looked at Liu Neng, then at gang Zi, who was far away. They swallowed their saliva and took a step back. A fierce dragon crossing the river. By the window, Zhang Ren looked at Lin Dongs figure with anticipation. In the entire Military Region, he had no opponents, and this kind of feeling made him feel a little lonely. However, Lin Dongs arrival gave him a sense of urgency and excitement. Since no one is coming, let me introduce myself. My name is brother Dong! Lin Dong shouted. Everyone wanted to vomit blood. This guy was serious about his bet. Master, did I pass the test? Lin Dong turned to ask the head instructor. Pass! The head instructor clapped his hands.Definitely. Your master is a soldier here. Where could you have gone? Youll be staying here from now on. Starting tomorrow, youll be training with the rest of the team to prepare for this years competition! At this moment, gang Zi had already gotten up and walked over.Instructor, how can you do it with just strength? He wanted to find a place for all his brothers present. He couldnt beat them with his strength, but this was the military Region. How could he let them play with guns? Lin Dong frowned. Gang Zi walked up to Lin Dong and said,Kid, we welcome you. However, if you want us to call you brother, you still have a lot to learn from us. For example, do you know how to use a gun? As he spoke, gang Zi shouted from a guard not far away,Throw a gun over. The guard handed over the gun he was carrying. Gang Zi took it and handed it to Lin Dong.Do you know how to assemble a gun with its structure? Or have you never even seen it before? He bet that people outside of Lin Dongs Army had never used guns before. After he said this, the head instructor felt that this guy was a hoodlum. He had followed his master from the land of mercenaries to the black market and then to the M Nation. What kind of goods had he not seen? Sure enough, after Lin Dong directly grabbed the gun, in less than two seconds, he didnt even look at the gun and just looked at gang Zi. Then, the gun broke down and he threw it on the ground. Lin Dong saw everyones dumbfounded expression and said loudly,Is it strange? Because my master is the best in the Special Forces! It would be abnormal if I lost to you! These words were very pretentious. But it also made those Special Forces soldiers realize that maybe Xu Cheng was far more powerful than they imagined. Chapter 1053 - Ruling team deployment meeting In fact, Lin Dong couldve kept a lower profile, and he was just trying to defend Xu Chengs illusory honor. This was because his master might never be able to return to the past in this lifetime. Or perhaps, no one knew if he would ever return from this overseas trip. No one knew if he was still alive but could not return to his peak. Then, as his disciple, he would defend these honors for him. Lin Dong and the others didnt know that not only did Xu Cheng get rid of the Dukes blood poison, but his overall strength had also improved. However, he didnt say it because he wasnt sure if he could come back alive. Dubai. In the living room of habers Palace, all the guards outside were on high alert. Inside, there were patriarch Morgan, haber, Caesar, Benjamin, Stenson, and Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng sat at the head of the conference chair, looked around at the six people present, and said,I first announce that the deviant Corp is officially disbanded! Although Xu Chengs words made Benjamin and the others mentally prepare themselves, when they heard his announcement, they were still very disappointed. They knew that as long as they thought about the traitor, their captains heart would be in pain, so he chose to disband the deviant Corp. But I hereby announce that we will be forming a temporary team. Xu Cheng continued,this team was created to get rid of the Duke! It will be temporarily named the ruling group. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Xu Cheng glanced at patriarch Morgan and said,Mr. Morgan, youre in charge of collecting all the information about the Duke in the past. You can investigate the historical background of the British royal family. Yes, patriarch Morgan nodded. Now, their interests were tied together, and it was impossible to go back to the past. Only by getting rid of the Duke would Morgan live, and if the Duke didnt die, they would die. So, although patriarch Morgan wasnt very loyal to Xu Cheng, he had no choice but to buy his life to cooperate with Xu Cheng. If Xu Cheng couldnt get rid of the Duke now, then there would be no one else in the world. He could only gamble, gamble the fate of the entire family on a free future. In addition, you and the Rockefeller family have a say in America, right? If you can, use the CIA to find out where the Duke is. Morgan: this is a bit difficult. Rockefeller and we are indeed in control of America, but there are two big families in Americas politics. We represent democracy, and one is under the control of the European crocodile, the Roth family. This is also the force that the Duke let the Roth family take root in America because he was worried that America would not be under his control. In addition, the CIA intelligence is also shared. If we use it to investigate the Dukes nest, we cant hide it from the Roth family. Xu Chengs eyes were deep as he looked ahead and nodded. Thats good, Caesar. Here! Caesar responded. Xu Cheng: youll do this. Youll hand over all the satellite rights of the United States to Mr. Morgan. Youll be in charge of secretly operating and tracking anyone from the Roth family. Caesar was excited. He had never used Americas 26 reconnaissance satellites before. In the land of mercenaries, he only had one for use. Now that he could cover the entire worlds satellite strategy, he was very excited. But Captain, we need a tracker. Without a professional spy tracker like the CIA, its hard to operate by satellite alone. Xu Cheng pondered for a moment and said,then well use the assassins from all over the world under the name of the assassin Alliance. The assassin Alliance will be temporarily under your control. Please provide the list of members of the Roth family, Mr. Morgan. Caesars eyes lit up. Yes! Stenson. Xu Cheng said. Yes, Stenson responded. Your task is more important. I need you to spread our mandala products all over the world within half a year! If you dont have enough capital channels and resources, find the Rockefeller consortium and Morgan consortium. They will cooperate with you to promote it. Xu Cheng said. Yes! Stenson would never question what his boss asked him to do. What he had today was all given to him by his boss, so, different from the Brotherhood, Stensons loyalty to Xu Cheng came from the kindness of knowing him. Boss, I dont quite understand. Why do you still want to promote our product at this time? To be honest, the funds and money we have now are completely enough. Stenson asked curiously. You dont need to know that. Xu Cheng interrupted his question. Haber raised his hand.Then what do I need to do? he asked. Xu Cheng faintly smiled.There must be something you want to do. You go back to the family, and at this time, its no longer possible for your brother to become the king. When you go back, I want you to join forces with the Rockefeller and Rockefeller families to control the worlds largest crude oil industry and attack Europe, forcing the Roth family to show up and make things easier for Caesar. I know, haber said. Leader Benjamin replied. What about me? Even though my abilities are limited and I cant help much, is there anything I can do for you? Benjamins ambition was still very big, and it could be seen from how hard he worked as the deviant Corps Messenger without fear of death that this person never wanted to be eliminated by the large group. Theres indeed something that I need you to do, and its very dangerous. I wonder if youre willing? If you succeed in this, youll have a share in this group in the future. Xu Cheng looked at Benjamin and said. Im willing! Benjamin gritted his teeth: leader, please give me your orders. Im just afraid that I have nothing to do with this. The deviant Corp and Freemasonry have disbanded, but their members are still useful. You want to reform them? No, if thats the case, theres no difference for me to walk the Dukes path. My path is even more dangerous than his. Xu Cheng: I want you, Benjamin, to use the abilities of these members to fully promote and support mandalas products. Do you understand what I mean? Freemasonry members, from the rich to the politicians, these people would be the guides of public opinion in the future. That was why Benjamins mission was so dangerous! Because Xu Chengs final plan was about to be fully rolled out. Once more than half of the worlds population used the mandala Labs products for more than half a year, he would push for the next step, which was to disclose the true genetic technology! In other words, it would open a new page for this era! It was not an exaggeration to say that this was part of The Evolutionary Revolution of mankind. If the interests of the big shots around the world were involved, then the most dangerous person would be Benjamin! As the initiator, everyone would think of ways to kill him to stop this storm. The biggest obstacle was the Dukes forces! The Duke was determined not to allow any more new Geno humans to exist in this world. If the entire world entered the era of Geno humans, his position would be pushed to the ground by the new generation. Boss, what exactly is a jimsonweed product? Stenson had long realized the importance of this. Chapter 1054 - This promotion is no less than a nuclear explosion Benjamin did not say anything. Caesar didnt say anything either, and the two of them looked at Xu Cheng. If he didnt say it, the two of them would know but wouldnt dare to. Because if he said it out loud, he would be in trouble. Xu Cheng put one hand on the conference table and knocked on it. Patriarch Morgan looked at Xu Cheng, and a look of hesitation flashed across his face. If you mind, I can take my leave. He said. Xu Cheng raised his head and shook his head.No need, its not like I cant let you know the truth. Im not afraid of you spreading it, because killing you cant be any easier. I also believe you dont have the guts to show off. But, Im afraid of the whole world, and Im also afraid that you wont dare to listen? Whats the big deal? Patriarch Morgan smiled and said,what havent I seen? From the time I founded the Freemasonry, which is an organization that can cover the sky with one hand, theres nothing I havent touched. What if I want to change this world into a different kind of world? Xu Cheng asked. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M What do you mean? Patriarch Morgan didnt understand. Do you know about genetic technology? Enhances the humans genes, allowing the humans genes to control biological genes for their own use. Xu Cheng looked at Mr. Morgan and said. Ive heard of it. There have been experiments all these years. A great man once said that the potential of humans is actually endless and can be explored. For example, the ability of those extreme athletes is only to unleash a small part of their potential. However, if humans want to completely evolve their potential, just like how they evolved from the Apeman to today, it will take too long. Said patriarch Morgan. What if we bring this stage forward? Xu Cheng asked. Thats not possible. The current technology cant do it in biology. Not to mention human function, we cant even develop catalytic drugs like human height, let alone unleash human potential. This has always been an area where human technology is lacking. Said patriarch Morgan. Youre right, but what if the human genes cant stand the extreme potential of human beings because of their spirit, Qi, and spirit, so its difficult to stimulate it? what if they use the genes of other species to catalyze the growth and let human beings take thousands of years to reach the stage of new human beings? Xu Cheng asked again. Impossible. Genetic research in this area has never stopped, said patriarch Morgan.In the past, when humans learned about materialism, they tried to study it. But in the 21st century, there have been no breakthroughs in this area and no successful cases of research. Its not that you dont have it, its just that you dont know. Xu Cheng interrupted the Morgan patriarch,There was a successful case during World War II, and this person is the Duke you all are talking about! It could be said that the probability of success was one in ten million! You can say that he is the first generation of genetic mutation. What did you just say? Patriarch Morgan stood up in disbelief. Thats ridiculous. The medical research in the past was so poor. How could there be a possibility of success in this area? Then why did he live so long? Havent you thought about this? According to the Guinness Book of the century, a normal person was 134 years old. A Duke should be at least 200 years old, right? Was that even possible? Theres only one reason, he might be a mutant. Xu Cheng said. Even if they are mutant Geno humans, they cant live that long. Said patriarch Morgan. Why cant I? The one who interrupted him was Benjamin, the person who was the user of the genetic Medicine. He said to the old man,Our mandala lab can do it! Do you know what the members of the deviant Corp rely on? We dont have money or power, but we can make those members go crazy. You cant guess it, right? Mr. Morgan frowned.We were really puzzled at the beginning. Why did so many members risk offending us to join you? to be honest, this is the reason weve always wanted to know. Thats right, this is the deviant Corps greatest means. Because we, the deviant Corp, can let you live for at least another 20 to 50 years! If a person is on the verge of death at the age of 80, we can guarantee that he will live for another 30 years! Its equivalent to one-third of your life. Tell me, which rich man wouldnt go crazy? What! Are you sure youre not joking? Morgan was dumbfounded. Im not joking. Xu Cheng: this is the power of biotechnology. If I say that biotechnology can also allow you to possess some special abilities of other species in all aspects, for example, when a person has a few times the strength of an ant, do you think thats possible? Thats impossible. Before patriarch Morgan could finish, he saw Xu Cheng twist a pure steel sculpture in habers living room into a twisted ball. The old patriarch, haber, and Stenson all had their mouths wide open. The biological genes are far more powerful than you think. Xu Cheng walked over and asked,Then do you know how many members of the deviant Corp are the ones who forced you guys into a dead end? How much? the old chief shook his head in confusion. To be honest, less than 10 people. At this moment, Caesar and Benjamin raised their hands,And there are members like us who have no abilities, which means that there are less than seven people who can attack! Patriarch Morgans eyes widened. Xu Cheng faintly smiled.Its these 10 people working together that forced you guys to this point. Do you think your genetic abilities are strong or not? Patriarch Morgans eyes widened.This isnt just strong. Its so terrifying that we didnt dare to go out for a while. Even the American government army didnt believe it. Its because the strength youve displayed is truly unimaginable. At that time, all of our experts agreed that your deviant Corp wasnt any weaker than our capital organization. If we were a financial Empire organization, you guys were a single-soldier organization. Youre wrong. We have less than 10 members, and we can play with people with just 10 of us. This is the difference between geneticists and ordinary people. After Xu Cheng sat down, he lit up a cigarette and sighed.Thats why Im not afraid of the capital society or you big crocodiles. Its easy for me to kill a person or a group, but Im afraid of the opposition of all mankind! This Morgan gulped.This genetic technology shouldnt be that mature yet, right? Xu Cheng: the Dukes technology might not be mature yet, or he might not even know how he succeeded. But, the genetic technology in my hands is almost mature. Xu Cheng looked up at the Morgan patriarch and said,Its so mature that its no exaggeration to say that as long as I want to, I can create a mutated human force! The deviant Corp was created by me, and why does it always have the advantage when fighting you? its because you would never think that you would be fighting a group of mutated Geno humans! The only thing that can deal with us is nuclear weapons. This is also the reason why I dont want to create a genetic force. A small number will make us more secretive, but if we have a large number of people, we cant guarantee that our secrets wont be leaked. At that time Before Xu Cheng could finish, patriarch Morgan said with a powerful voice,At that time, even if we have to use nuclear weapons, well still destroy you! Xu Cheng chuckled.Thats why the deviant Corp cant be exposed. The Morgan familys patriarch sighed,your gene promotion is no less than a nuclear war between the worlds superpowers. If Im not careful, the worlds system will really collapse. Xu Cheng: I know. Thats why I dont want to say it. Patriarch Morgans back was covered in cold sweat. Thats crazy. I regret hearing those words. Chapter 1055 - Empty promises Patriarch Morgan took a deep breath. If we really promote it, think about it. Most of the military weapons in every country will be forced to be eliminated, and management will be loose. Public security and social stability will be a problem, and the rights of the country will be threatened. This promotion will never succeed. Its no exaggeration to say that it can bring this world back to the chaotic era and completely disrupt the worlds system! Its too late. Xu Cheng sighed. According to the users of the mandala lab, there are more than 300 million users in the world right now. Do we have to wipe out all these people? Stenson, haber, and patriarch Morgans eyes suddenly widened. Boss! Whats the mandala Lab product? Thats right, thats also part of genetic technology. The user has already tampered with their gene structure. Strictly speaking, they no longer belong to the gene body of a normal person. With the enhancement of the users various resistances, its difficult for them to get sick, so they didnt go to the hospital for all kinds of tests. Once someone gets sick, the doctors with the intention will expose their abnormality. Xu Cheng said. Patriarch Morgan, haber, and Stenson all swallowed their saliva. We have no other choice. If we dont want to differ from person to person, we can only drag everyone into the water. That way, we can protect ourselves. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. The Duke doesnt want genetic technology to be discovered because he is the biggest beneficiary. You can see that he has almost everything in his life. He wont let others become mutants like him. This is why you think that genetic biotechnology has stopped advancing since the 18th century. It was the Duke who stopped it. I can conclude that as long as he is alive, he will not let genetic technology be discovered. This is because no matter how smart a person is, they cant live to 100 years old and continue to develop his discoveries. Think about it, if we give Einstein the genetic Medicine and let him live to 150 years old, then our current technology and civilization can at least move a little faster. If you give more time to the many aerospace scholars, perhaps humans would have found a Second Life. To put it bluntly, its not that humans cant do it, but time doesnt allow it. Some of the reasons, such as old age, sickness, death, or physical fitness, prevent us from exploring a more profound civilization. Therefore, the promotion of biological genetic technology is imperative. Xu Cheng stood up with his hands behind his back. If you want to stand firm in the New World, I can give you a chance, and I can also give you this ability. It all depends on whether you can cooperate with me to promote it. I can also destroy you, Morgan, and then find a new one. Patriarch Morgan immediately stood up and bowed. I am willing to cooperate! If you destroy us, you might not be able to find a second Morgan, because our huge system can allow you to directly use this channel. Xu Cheng looked at him and said,its good that you understand. This is also why I want to invest in the socialists. Its because I need to promote mandala products through the M Nation! I wont allow any henchmen to exist, but I will allow you to be the leader of this project to open up a new world! In the future, the deviant Corp would be gone, and the Freemasonry would also disband, but there would be a new organization called: Mutant Union! Xu Cheng continued,the mutant Union might even be higher than the United Nations! I know you have a way to merge all the core forces in America to push it forward, and then invite all the countries around the world to join this mutant Union and form the largest Union system in the world. Do you know why I want you to disband part of Morgan and Rockefeller? / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M At this time, patriarch Morgan suddenly understood. If the Morgan forces were entrenched in America and didnt go abroad before, then the painting Xu Cheng painted for him was the stage for the whole world. At that time, if Morgan didnt fall apart, it would be so huge that it would only be destroyed! However, this was an opportunity for Morgan to transform from Merika to become a world-class crocodile. Patriarch Morgan knew that if he seized this opportunity, his Morgan family wouldnt only belong to Merikas Morgan, but to the worlds Morgan. Please give us this opportunity. Patriarch Morgan bowed to Xu Cheng again. I can give it to you, but how can I be at ease? Xu Cheng asked with deep meaning. Patriarch Morgan gritted his teeth.Half of Morgans current military power will be given to the Socialist Party. I will make them stronger. In addition, I will persuade Rockefeller to disband and give half of the resources to the Socialist Party. Xu Cheng sat down and crossed his legs.Rockefellers wealth doesnt need to lean towards the Socialist Party. Then who? patriarch Morgan asked. Xu Cheng,Stenson. Stenson stood up and said,yes. Xu Cheng: youve always been the one in charge of the socialists. I said it before, and I also promised you that as long as you work hard, I wont treat you badly. Now, its time to fulfill it. In the future, you will be responsible for the work behind the scenes of the Socialist Party. I just want you to promise me that in the future, you wont be allowed to get involved with the Rockefeller and Morgan families in the same interest. Stensons body trembled! Morgan was willing to hand over half of his military power to the socialists. Wasnt he afraid of them becoming one of the three? He was so excited that his mouth was trembling. This boss was awesome. Boss Isnt this a little too Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows.What? you dont have the confidence to become the third largest family in America? There are! Yes! Stenson replied loudly,I will do it well! Xu Cheng: write what I just said into your Stenson familys ancestral teachings. In the future, all the members of the Stenson family and the next generation will have to carry it out! Yes! Stenson said firmly. Haber! Xu Cheng called out another name. Haber froze for a second, and then he pointed at himself and looked at Xu Cheng. Thats right, you, my old friend. You made the best choice a few days ago! Xu Cheng faintly smiled.The resources from Rockefellers collapse. Can I hand them over to you? Habers eyes widened in disbelief. Rockefeller had at least eight to nine trillion pounds, and half of their resources would still be worth a few trillion! He simply didnt dare to imagine that their Dubai Royal Family only had 600 billion US dollars after annexing Abu Dhabi. He couldnt believe that they had suddenly received a few trillion-dollar order. I He was confused. Youre a capitalist. I need a leader in Europe. Do you understand what I mean? Xu Chengs words had a hidden meaning. Haber finally understood. He wanted to be a fulcrum for Xu Cheng in Europe! Caesar and Benjamin who were watching from the side were extremely envious. The two of them looked at each other, then looked at Xu Cheng and said,Guild leader Chapter 1056 - Start work Both Benjamin and Caesar looked at Xu Cheng with anticipation and nervousness. The leader, were all following you, you cant favor one over the other look in his eyes was obvious. Xu Cheng waved his hand and said to the others,okay, todays meeting is over. I need you guys to go and do what Ive arranged. Dont Let Me Down. Yes! After everyone saw such a big empty promise, they were full of energy and dispersed after receiving the order. In the conference room, only Benjamin and Caesar were left standing there, waiting for Xu Cheng to speak. Xu Cheng put a cigarette in his mouth, and Benjamin quickly went over to light it for him. Xu Cheng took a deep breath and then slowly said,Caesar, youve followed me, and even if you dont have any credit, youve worked hard. Although I saved your hands, considering how hard youve worked to protect the deviant Corp, I definitely wont treat you badly. I hope youll still be with me in the future. Yes! Caesar immediately bowed.Im naturally loyal to the boss. Guild leader, me too! Benjamin also bowed. Benjamin, Ive said it before, youre carrying a huge burden on your shoulders, you know that? Xu Cheng sighed.Its even harder than promoting the deviant Corp and snatching member resources from the capital society. If youre not careful, someone will get rid of you! You have to know that the deviant Corp protected you before, but now that the deviant Corp is disbanded, you can only protect yourself in the future. Its up to you whether you want to do it or not. If youre responsible for the operation of all the mandala products and success worldwide, if I win against the Duke in the future, I can give you a promise that half of Rosss resources in Europe will be yours! / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Benjamins eyes widened! Rothschild, the European giant, was a large consortium with more than thirty trillion pounds. Even if it was weakened by half, it would still be one of the top corporations! Ill do it! Benjamin almost shouted. Many times, even if you tried your best to do it, no one would give you a chance. Since the opportunity had come, anyone would grab it! Think about the consequences! Xu Cheng reminded. Im clear! Benjamin gritted his teeth, his eyes red,This project is mine, leader! I will do it well! Even if I have to pay with my life. Xu Cheng,okay! As long as you do it well, I promise that once Roth is destroyed, it will be Benjamin! Thank you for giving me this opportunity, leader! Benjamin immediately bowed. Alright, you can leave too. Benjamin went down in satisfaction and excitement, leaving Caesar standing there with a face full of resentment. However, he knew that he had not been loyal and hardworking enough in the past, so he did not get the position he deserved. After Xu Cheng finished his cigarette, he looked up at Caesar and said,Do you still remember the plan I talked to you about before? Yes. Caesar nodded.You want our intelligence to be above all other countries? Xu Cheng nodded.For now, Ill call it the Sky Eye project. Didnt you always want to have your own Intelligence Department? This time, I want you to use Americas satellites and assassin organizations to gain experience and quickly grow. Theres not much time in the future, and I want you to know how to do intelligence work. If youre qualified, I can let you be in charge of the sky Eye. I want it to be above the mutant Union! When the time comes, Ill give you more experts to deploy. You just need to remember that your mission and responsibility is not to use it for personal gain, but to supervise. Once the mutant Union rots and falls, then this world will be in chaos. Im the one who built this structure, so I wont let it fall apart. Its best to be fully prepared. Caesars body trembled! Boss This Isnt this a little too much? What do you think? Dont you want to do it? Do it! Caesar gritted his teeth.Ill do it. Those who dont want to do it are cowards. Ill do it! Alright, Ill prove my ability during this investigation of the Roth family. Xu Cheng nodded.You can go. Caesar nodded, bowed, and left. Xu Cheng walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands behind his back and sighed. How could he not know how difficult it was to change the current world? just like what Morgan said, if one wasnt careful, it could destroy and disintegrate the current world peace system. However, he reminded Xu Cheng that it seemed like genetic abilities couldnt be promoted anymore. He could only promote the technology of genetic biology that was beneficial to the human body first. As for genetic abilities, he would let the top countries in the world participate first. The only way was to divide the benefits equally and let all the countries in the world participate. Then it would be easy for the whole world to unite against the Duke. This time, Xu Cheng brought out his genetic technology and used the power of the entire world to force the Duke to stand on the stage. He would have more time to cultivate and become stronger. After haber left his villa, he said to the guards and servants around him,If Mr. Fang needs anything, please satisfy him! Remember, if its anything you cant make a decision on, call me immediately. Also, if anyone leaks out anything about this place, Ill drag that person to the horse track and tear them to pieces! Yes! The maids and guards all said timidly. It was the first time they had seen Mr. Haber so serious. After haber finished speaking, he got into his car and said to the driver,Im going to the family headquarters. Arent those people waiting for me? Then lets go back. The car drove straight to the Royal Palace of Dubai. In the conference hall, the family members were all sitting there and talking. Some blamed haber for kicking him out, while others were cursing at how to deal with this feud with the Morgan family. There were also some who were attacking Harriman. In short, it was a little chaotic inside, and the voices were different. When habers assistant pushed the door open, everyone saw haber standing at the door, so they all closed their mouths and grinned. Thank God, you finally came. Harriman was sitting inside. When he saw him come in, he stood up and said,Didnt you say you gave up on your family? Why did he come back? You also said that you dont want the throne anymore. Haber showed an unprecedented strength and went straight to the podium where his father usually stood. He first said to his brother Harriman,I dont think you have the final say here. After saying that, he looked at all the members of the royal family present and said,Now, I want to be the king. Who agrees and who objects? He had to take the throne by force and cooperate with Rockefeller to attack the Roth family in Europe as Xu Cheng said. In Europe, the only one who could cause a little damage to the Roth family was probably the royal family of Dubai. With Rockefellers help, they could indeed cause turmoil in the Roth familys business, and then force Roth to come out and manage it. There was a heated discussion in the audience. It wasnt easy for Harriman to get rid of this guy, and it was only a matter of time before he convinced the other members. But haber actually came back at this time, so he immediately encouraged his people,Dont think you can do whatever you want with Morgan behind you. This is Europe! Im sorry, I object. I also object. I object! I object! Those who object, please leave the venue now, haber said forcefully.Youre not welcome here! Chapter 1057 - Initiating a meeting request Why?! Haber: based on the number of votes here, those who support me staying and becoming the next King, please raise your hand. As soon as he finished speaking, more than half of the votes came in at once. Haber then looked at Harriman and calmly said,You may leave. Harriman and the others all glared at him. Haber, if we pull out, it will definitely be a loss for the consortium. We will take away at least 30% of the financial resources of the consortium. Right now, Dubai is short of funds, and I still have some of the Chambers of Commerce I poached to invest in. Ill see how you talk to them. If they withdraw their funds and leave, then Ill see. Haber: Ill die first! You! Lets just wait and see!Harriman was furious. He flicked his sleeves and left the venue. Those who opposed haber also walked out of the door one by one, and more than half of the remaining members, about 60% of them, were looking at haber. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M For the first time, haber stood on this stage and gave a speech. Now, as the king, I want to take back the right to use all the crude oil in the family. The audience was in an uproar. This wont do, Someone immediately objected. Even if it doesnt work, it has to work! Haber raised his hand and interrupted them. His attitude was unprecedentedly strong. He had to get the Royal power and industrial resources of Dubai into his hands. The atmosphere in the room became tense. Even your father wouldnt dare to do this. Haber, do you know what youre doing? An old man asked angrily. Haber pondered for a moment, then slowly said,Give me five years. He didnt even need to. Give me your assets and resources. If you cant increase your assets by five times in five years, its on me! Some people laughed out loud. Everyone was in the business. Let alone double, even if it was 10% a year, everyone was fighting to do it. Five times in five years? To think haber would say that. First, tell us what you want to do. Invest in Buffett? Let him use our money to make investments? I can guarantee that even he wouldnt dare to make such a bold claim. Where do you get your confidence from? Some people scoffed. I can sign a contract with you. If your assets dont increase by five times in five years, Ill give you the money in the royal treasury to pay off the debt. How about it? Haber said. Everyone looked at each other. It didnt seem like haber was joking. You really want to sign the Treaty? Of course, just treat it as a loan. Im borrowing money In the Name of the King, haber said.However much you invest today, Ill pay you back five times in five years! Haber had calculated that these people all had oil reserves of more than 100 billion dollars. Five years later, giving them 500 billion was just a drop in the bucket! Because if Xu Cheng won, he would become a big Shot in Europe! The royal family, a super Financial Group worth tens of trillions! He wasnt a nouveau riche who could only sell oil and had no right to be laughed at! No one spoke at the scene. Everyone looked at each other. Sometimes, with such a huge profit, even a rational person would be crazy and take a chance, let alone those fools. I wonder if people will call us idiots if we sign it? Someone teased. Ill just take it as youre lending it to the royal family. Haber said. Youre not the king yet. Haber shrugged.Whats the Difference? he asked. Haber knew that these people were already tempted. They could sign the contract, but they were also not afraid that he would run away. If these people werent tempted, some of them would have already pushed open the door and left. The reason they were still talking was just to test habers determination. Haber stood there with a smile on his face. 5 billion US dollars in crude oil, five years later, 50 billion! Where can we find such a benefit? What do you want to do first? Some people were still worried. No comment, haber quickly said.I can only say that there will be a storm. The clan members below the stage: since you want us to pay, why should we invest? You need to know what the project is, right? Haber: okay, then lets change the way we do it. Since youre worried that this investment problem is too big, then how about this, I only want the crude oil in your hands, and Ill pay 10% more than the market price. Ill take as much as you have, including your own oil fields. Ill pay for everything. How is it? Everyones heart trembled slightly. This scene was so familiar. They remembered that year, haber also took all the crude oil in their hands, and then he took in and out 20 billion dollars! At that time, they were all very envious, and haber used this battle record to make a comeback, directly beating Harriman back to the pre-liberation era. Could it be that he was going to repeat the scene from back then? That year, haber himself seemed to have invested 10 billion in it, but in the end, he took it back with three times the profit of 30 billion. This was the inside story that everyone knew. You just said that you want to sign the terms. What are you waiting for? Someone couldnt sit still and immediately stood up and said,Prepare a lawyer. Im willing to invest in you the oil fields and crude oil under my name! As soon as this uncle stood up, the others couldnt wait any longer and came forward one after another. Haber laughed. His assistant began to register these investors, and haber walked out of the venue first. He was going to the land of mercenaries to contact Kush. This crude oil battle needed cooperation from the land of mercenaries, as well as the worlds largest Rockefeller, to launch a plan to attack the European market! What? Outside, hearing habers behavior, Harriman was dumbfounded.Five times the profits for five years? 10 billion can also earn you 50 billion? The servant who was in charge of serving tea nodded.Yes, I am. Since those people have already signed it? Yes, the servant nodded. Harriman laughed coldly, speechless. Theyre a bunch of idiots. Even though his trusted aides behind him felt that it was ridiculous, some of them were also tempted. Im not bragging, but even Buffett cant do it, so what can haber do? If he can do it, Ill kneel down and call him Grandpa! At this moment, his bodyguard muttered,Young master Harriman, it seems that no one in the clan believed him when he was purchasing crude oil. In the end, he made 20 billion! Dont you know how to chat? Harriman turned around and slapped him. The bodyguards words shocked the other trusted aides. Could it be that haber was going to make a big move again? Sigh, if I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have rushed out just now. In their hearts, a few of them were still feeling a little regretful. At the same time, after patriarch Morgan returned to China, he used the White House to request a meeting with the world leaders. The content was a biotechnology discussion meeting. The invited countries included Asia, North America, and South America. As for Europe and Africa, they were not even on the list. And Xu Cheng specifically called Grandpa ye and told him that China must participate because China must also have this technology. Then, Grandpa ye told his son that he would definitely attend the event. Chapter 1058 - Start the mission The castle. The Duke was used to sleeping during the day and searching at night. Anyway, the Butler who served him could see all the young girls dead in his bedroom every morning. During this time, Ross didnt need to provide women. It was always the Duke who went out to search. After dealing with the body, the Butler walked to the Dukes bed and asked in a low voice,The Roth family has been staying in the castle for half a month, isnt this a bad idea? What if they find out about the secret of the castle and you, master? The Duke suddenly opened his eyes and cast a sideways glance at the Butler. Dont you already know? The Butler was so frightened that he immediately became reverent.Im not the same. Ive been the master for generations. The Duke stood up, and two female servants at the door immediately ran in to help him change. Then, a servant pushed a golden basin filled with pure water. Did the Morgan and Rockefeller families really join that guy? the Duke asked as he washed his face. Yes, I am. The Butler said. The Duke snorted.They dont know what theyre talking about. These two families are planning to break away from my control, but they were blind enough to invest in such people. The centuries-old families are indeed ignorant. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Thats right, they dont know how they died, but they bet on someone who was defeated by their master. By the way, master, Ive found the information on the woman you mentioned. Please take a look. As he spoke, the housekeeper handed the information about Lin chuxue to the Duke. The Duke lay on the chaise longue and raised his head.Read. Lin chuxue, English name: Mixed Chinese and English, drop dead gorgeous, 26 years old, 3d: 34c, 24,36, graduated from the music department of the British aristocratic University of Arts. He came to China eight years ago Alright, as long as you know his name, Im not interested in his age. The Duke interrupted the Butler. The Butler hesitated,master, Ive never seen her temperament and beauty before, but She had an affair with Xu Cheng, so shes no longer qualified to be your woman. Youre a noble . That was in the past. The Duke interrupted him again and walked down the steps.For the sake of my descendants, if I dont compromise, Im afraid that I, Edward the First, will be the only master of this Castle. I still hope that from now on, this Castle will have Edward the Second and the third. But, master, the Butler replied. The Duke raised his hand.Alright. Prepare breakfast. Im hungry. The Butler had no choice but to step back. He pushed a golden glass with fresh blood in it. Those who didnt know would think it was a unique red wine. The Duke picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp. Halfway through, he frowned and spat out the liquid in his mouth. He glared at the Butler and sent him flying into the wall. The Duke suddenly covered his face with one hand in pain. It was as if his face was on fire, and he frowned, which was rare for a Butler. As he vomited blood in pain, he looked at the Dukes twisted expression in pain and panicked. Master! You want to kill me? The Dukes handsome face was no longer calm, but fierce. He stepped forward and strangled the Butlers neck, making it hard for him to breathe. The Butler didnt struggle and only said,Do I dare? The Duke did not want to kill him immediately. After hearing what he said and seeing the determination in his eyes, he slowly let go. He turned around and covered his wrinkled area with one hand as he said,The blood you just provided is not pure. Theres a problem. The Butler coughed as he explained,But according to the methods weve used over the past few decades, the woman with this blood is a Virgin. Weve done an investigation and even tested the concentration of her blood sample. Theres no virus or illness. No! The Duke shook his head, picked up the Golden blood, and narrowed his eyes. Where is the woman with this blood? Are you dead? The Duke asked without any reason. Not yet. Ive only extracted her blood. It should last for a few more days. Locked up in a cell, the Butler replied. Bring me her resume. The Duke walked into his laboratory with the golden cup. After using the blood residue in the golden cup to do a test, his face turned pale. Not long after, the Butler came back with the information and explained,Shes really clean. Our group wouldnt make a mistake. Theres no problem with her information and habits. What happened to master just now? Her blood is no longer normal. The Duke stood there with an ugly expression.I need to know where she has been, and her recent habits and diet. Wait, let me flip through it. The Butler quickly replied. Then, he began to flip through the information about the woman and said, Theres no problem with her, master. The only difference is that she has used the mandala company s resurrection series of products in her appearance! Jimsonweed? What is it? the Dukes eyes narrowed. Its makeup liquid. The mandala lab says its biotechnology. After the Butler finished speaking, his pupils also changed. The Duke could no longer remain calm. When did this happen? The mandala Labs been on the market for two years! Last years global sales reached several hundred million. Is the main market in Asia or the West? Butler: balance is very popular. Its almost driven by madness. It directly led to mandalas sales reaching 240 billion US dollars. Stop them from selling! The Duke said in a low voice. Master, the Butler said,I heard that the deviant Corp is behind this, which is the business of the young man you let go. The Dukes expression turned dark. Hes playing with fire! He didnt take my words seriously! Fine, since you want to die quickly, then dont force me. He waved his hand.Call those four over. I have something to ask them to do. The Butler nodded and left. It didnt take long for Chekhov, Vala, diesel, and Zhang Xiu to be brought over. The four of them lowered their heads slightly. The Duke sat in front with his legs crossed.Im almost done with nurturing you. Now, each of you has the potential to enter the Grandmaster realm. I need you to do something here. If you do it well, four of the seven positions of supremacies in the internal department will be filled by you. From then on, youll be in charge of this country. What? diesel raised his eyes.Do what? Destroy the mandala lab! You know its structure and its important members better than anyone else, the Duke said. The expressions of the four people changed slightly. I want the mandala Labs products to disappear from this world within a month! Its that simple. If you can do it, youll be in your positions. If you can t, then youll be in this dungeon forever. Dont expect your useless boss to help you, the Duke said calmly.Your only way out is to work for me. At least I can give you much more than your boss can. Power, status, and everything else! As long as you do it well! Chapter 1059 - Your woman is scarier than you Arent you afraid that weve had enough of living here and wont come back?the four of them looked at the Duke. The Duke smiled and said without any worry,You can try. No matter where you are, I can find you. Even if you split up, its useless. When I really go to find you, Ill end up like your boss. He can turn you into experts, but I can also turn you into trash. Its best that you dont try to resist me. I can play with the capital society, but playing with the four of you is really like playing with ants. The four of them didnt say anything more and turned to leave. Can we really find them? the Butler asked curiously. Theyve been injected with something every day, something that belongs to me. I can sense it. No matter where they hide, as long as I find them, theyll fall to the ground in pain with my will. The Duke said indifferently. After the Butler left, his face gradually darkened. Looking at the wrinkles between his eyebrows in the mirror, he was a little flustered and angry. He kicked the mirror and broke it. Then, he stood in front of the window of the castle and looked at the river in the distance. Do you know why I cant keep the others? Because you deserve to die, you actually want to promote genetic technology? If all the humans in this world are genetically modified and can no longer provide me with fresh blood, that will be my end! This is the ultimate reason why I wont allow this world to have a breakthrough in genetic biotechnology! The Duke gritted his teeth in his heart. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Although he was a geneticist, he needed the fresh blood of ordinary people to provide his genes with a breeding state. This way, he could nourish his five internal organs and maintain his youth forever. This was the biggest secret that he had lived to this day! If one day, all the ordinary people were transformed, he would have no blood to feed them. At that time, he would be thirsty and die of blood wizardry. There would be no difference between him and a mummy. This was because his bone armor and skin had been around for 200 years. Once it stopped nourishing him, he would lose his luster and wither. It could be said that Xu Chengs ambition had really touched the bottom line of a Duke! After leaving the castle, Chekhov silently looked back and remembered the castle. What? diesel looked at him and said,are we really going to do as he says and destroy the mandala lab? What else can I do? Zhang Xiu looked defeated.If Im not wrong, we already have a blood poison similar to the one in our leaders body. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said that we can find it anywhere. Vala: Im curious. Why would he destroy the mandala lab? To be honest, with his assets and wealth, the mandala lab cant pose any threat to any of his businesses. Chekhov looked away and said,Stenson is in charge of the mandala lab now. To be honest, Im still friends with him. I cant do it. Then Ill do it, diesel said. Vala: I kind of hate myself like this. To be honest, I wasnt as happy as Mali. Although Im strong now, I cant be happy in my heart. These days are really not as good as when I was on the run. At least I was happy back then. Whos not? Diesel sighed,its all in the past. Everyone wants to be successful. Lets go. Chekhov looked at the castle from afar.Ill remember this place. One day, if possible, Ill kill this monster with my own hands! If that day really comes, call us along! The other three sighed. The four of them were repenting for their betrayal, but they had no choice. If someone as powerful as their Captain was killed, how were they supposed to fight the Duke? In fact, Xu Cheng didnt blame them at all. At least, when they were fighting side by side with him, they had been through life and death together. It was just that sometimes, any normal person who was charging forward with indomitable will would encounter a powerful enemy like the irresistible force of nature. There were only two paths left in front of you. Going forward was a dead end. Taking a step back, the sky would be clear. So, Xu Cheng didnt hate them for their choice. At least they gave him, Li Wei, and the others enough time to run. What Xu Cheng blamed himself was that these brothers followed him and didnt give them the best, but because he wasnt strong enough, he caused the team to fall apart. The Duke was right, he could give even a drop in the bucket more than Xu Cheng. Brothers, all of us came from the land of mercenaries. Isnt the purpose of the battlefield to stand out? They had already given them enough loyalty, but the benefits that Xu Cheng had given them were still not in their account. Everyone would become numb to it, and too many dreams and instilling Chicken Soup for the Soul couldnt compare to the Dukes pure benefits. Especially when Zhang Xius words really touched Xu Cheng. He had escaped the country as a criminal. When he didnt want to go back, he would go back as an International Criminal. Lying in the bathtub, Xu Cheng raised his head and closed his eyes. He still couldnt get over the disbandment of the deviant Corp. In this life, he had experienced the pain of losing his parents, the grudges between clans, the pretentiousness between countries, the Mutual Deception in politics, and the painful attack on the weaknesses of human nature. Everything was not as simple as he had imagined. To be honest, he was a little tired. When he was crippled, he started to feel tired. But he couldn t. He had to end the person behind the scenes and the truth that he had uncovered. Of course, he would be the one to end it. But one of them had to die. One was for his own country. One was for his wife. A mountain could not hold two tigers, and one of them had to fall to stop this fierce battle. Not long after, haber pushed open the door and walked in. Xu Cheng didnt even have the intention to open his eyes. Even without using ultrasonic waves, he knew that without his permission, those maids wouldnt be able to open the door and come in. To be honest, you dont seem to like anything that can blind a mans mind, such as money, alcohol, women, power, and money. But Im just curious, what are you planning to do all this? If its for all the women in the world, but you love your wife deeply. You have endless money, and if you want power, you can call for hundreds of people with what you have now. You are definitely one of the top ten most influential men in the world. But if you want to say that youre a good person and that youre a great Lei Feng for your country, then if I recall your past in the land of mercenaries, youre an unpardonable person. I cant see through you. Haber was leaning against the door, smoking a cigarette and sighing. Xu Cheng finally opened his eyes. He didnt know why, but he saw Lin chuxues quiet smile in the bathtub. After he let out a breath, he seemed to have seen through everything and said,Its actually very simple. This is just a counterattack from a young man, an orphan who has been oppressed by all kinds of injustice and is at the bottom of the society. He doesnt like money, women, or power. He just wants to tell the world that if he wants, he can have whatever others have! After that, Xu Cheng looked up at haber and said,The last sentence was said to me by my wife, Haber bitterly laughed.Sometimes, men really do act on impulse because of a womans words. But your impulsiveness is equivalent to poking a hole in the sky. I just want to say, your woman is scarier than you. Chapter 1060 - The establishment of the mutant Union In America. A sudden gathering was held. They secretly invited two countries in Asia, China and the polar bear, and North America was replaced by the United States. South America invited Brazil which had the largest population. As for Europe, because of the old Ross familys territory, the country there could not be called. As for Africa, there was a Lord who had finally joined forces and was not shouting for the time being. As for the remaining few powerful countries, they were the only ones left. However, this secret Summit didnt seem to have been hidden from MI6 in England. On the other hand, the British side was very angry about being left alone, so they exposed the inside story. The Wei nation and the Korean nation in Asia stood up and expressed their displeasure. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Why are we not getting a share? Wasnt China and America in deep trouble just a moment ago? Why did they immediately get together during their honeymoon period? The Wei nation and the H nation had only jumped for a few days before the American Tathagata slapped them, and the two countries immediately fell silent. This bunch of idiots, theyre still enjoying being cannon fodder for the UK. In the White House, the president looked at the Japanese and Korean with disdain. Subsequently, other small countries in South America, such as Venezuela, Chile, Argentina, and so on, were not invited. They were all dissatisfied that the poor country of Brazil could participate. Then, the United Nations directly retorted. These less-developed countries immediately fell silent. The British side even used the power of Europe to directly question the United States. Did they look down on Europe? This was because not a single country in Europe had been invited! He was looking down on her. England was the Big Brother of Europe! It was necessary for him to step forward and say a few words. If someone really doesnt take Europe seriously, then they might as well not join European trade. In the future, Europe will also refuse to trade with those countries that dont have friendly relations. The British spokesperson said. The European market was still very large. It was the continent with the highest population density in the world. Therefore, as long as it was a multinational company, they could not leave the European market. If the British dared to stand out and say this, they could only put pressure on the Americans in this area. If you said that they were using the military to put pressure, they would not even care about it. A few days later, the meeting in America lasted for a full week, and then a group with the participation of all four countries was secretly established. At the same time, the countries participating in the meeting expressed their indifference to the British remarks. It could be seen how much interest was involved in the content of this secret meeting, so much so that the people on the American side were not interested in England. This made the content of this group of people very interesting to countries all over the world. After all, it was a conference held by the three most militarized countries-China, the polar bear, and America-so the content must be very explosive. For the content of this, intelligence departments all over the world were forced to work overtime to investigate. For a time, the price of information on the contents of this meeting was sky-high in the black market. MI6 even directly used the intelligence team that had been lurking in the United States for a long time to get the contents of the meeting. The country had also given them enough support, and this was all thanks to the Roth familys sponsorship. The Roth familys internal members in the CIA cooperated with MI6 to find out. Washington. In a coffee shop opened by an Englishman. A middle-level CIA agent placed a 50-dollar bill on the table. As soon as he left, the boss who collected the money walked into the bathroom and unfolded the folded note. There were four words written on it with a pencil. Mutant Union! The coffee shop owner squinted his eyes, then erased the four words written in the pencil with an eraser. He put it in his sleeve, then went to the parking lot, left the coffee shop, and drove to the suburbs. There was a factory there. After the boss went in, a few people inside saw his car coming in and directly closed the gate of the factory. The owner of the caf went straight to the office on the second floor, and the General Manager pulled down all the glass curtains. How is it? An important organization was set up for this Summit, but we dont know what it does. What organization? the General Manager asked. The owner of the caf said,Mutant Union! As for the others, theres no news yet. Are you sure the four countries are trying to form a mutant Union? Are we making a mountain out of a molehill? Perhaps the four countries are just cooperating in some kind of trade? The factory owner said with a frown. The caf owner shook his head.Lets see if theyll hold a press conference to clarify. If they continue to keep it a secret, it wont be that simple. Soon after, the British received the news. Everyone was filled with curiosity about the organization called the mutant Union. Tell the intelligence personnel in America to find a way to get some of the secret content of the meeting! We even used our important personnel in the CIA to tell them that even if they were sacrificed, this information was for the country and the people! The highest level of the British government issued a top-secret order to the agents in the U.S. Factory. Yes, I know. The one behind the British government was the Roth family. Old Roth, who was in the castle, reported the mutants Guild to the Duke, and it was the Dukes will. No matter the cost! Old Ross did not know why the Duke was suddenly so concerned about this Summit. He seemed to be trying to break it down. Recently, the Duke was no longer as calm as he used to be. He seemed to be easily emotional. He had never seen a trace of doubt on the Dukes face. The Duke stood in front of the window of his Castle, his eyes looking at the great river. They want to use the most powerful country to promote technological interests and bind them to deal with me in the future? You even exposed and shared your genetic technology, but whats the use? Even if the country were to produce one genetic expert after another, who would be able to defeat me? My blood poison is the bane of Geno points. No matter how you play, I will make you fail! Thinking of this, the Duke pushed open the door to his bedroom and told the Butler who was standing at the door,Tell the four killers to immediately disintegrate the mandala! Jimsonweed might be the key drug in this. It had to be eradicated! Diesel had already appeared in the land of mercenaries after receiving the order. Returning to this territory once again made him feel very melancholic and nostalgic. But this time, he did not come here to fight for this place, but to stand on the opposite side. It was peaceful here, and a country had been established in the truest sense. It called the Sheng Republic. Perhaps it was because he resented this place back then, but diesel came here this time to settle scores. They had shed so much blood for this country, but in the end, they had been driven out like stray dogs. After he finished smoking a cigarette, diesel finally got into the car and headed to the mandala Labs Secret underground base. Only the original deviant brothers knew where the mandala Labs headquarters were located, which was why the Duke didnt want to use the power of bragging and wanted to use the four of them to destroy the mandala lab. Chapter 1061 - Can you trust me again? Stenson wasnt in the land of mercenaries. He specifically made a trip to America to hold a meeting with the socialists. After the meeting ended, on the way to see their boss, Xu Cheng. He received a call. It was an unknown number. Hello? The moment he responded, his IP address was exposed. Hearing no answer from the other end of the phone, Stenson hung up the phone gloomily, but he didnt expect diesel to have his eyes on him. Just as diesel was about to drive over to take Stenson, Vala and Zhang Xiu stopped him and said,You really want to go? Big Brother Cheng has nothing left, and the mandala lab might be the only business he can still enjoy wealth and glory. Destroying it is the same as destroying the lower half of the leaders body. Diesels back was facing the three brothers, and he paused for a moment. He had already returned from the land of mercenaries, and he didnt see Stenson, but he had already set the place on fire. It could be said that it was no longer important whether he killed Stenson or not. He smiled bitterly.Ive already destroyed the mandala factory. This is already considered destroying the leader. Whats the difference if I kill Stenson or not? Killing him is just to hand in the mission. He suddenly turned his head to look at the three of them, his eyes slightly red.Do you think we can go back to the past? From the moment we stood behind that monster, we had already abandoned the past. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Zhang Xiu, do you think we can? Diesel asked Zhang Xiu angrily. The words that Zhang Xiu said to Xu Cheng back then were quite hurtful. Zhang Xius body shook. He lowered his head and said,let me go. Ill kill Stenson. Lets say goodbye to the past. The other three closed their eyes in pain. When they opened their eyes, diesel said,After completing this mission, well be able to take up the position of the master of the capital society. At that time, well get whatever we want. In fact, that monster was right. Hes probably the only one who can protect us in this world. His ability can suppress everything. The leaders wings are not fully grown yet. Its too difficult to reach that old monsters level. Whats the point of saying this? Chekhov smiled bitterly and said,no matter what happens in the future, Ill never forget the shot I shot at Li Wei! You wont understand my feelings. Right! Whats the point of saying this? That Li Wei pushed me away, diesel roared.Otherwise, I wouldve been hit by you. How can I forget that? If that monster didnt appear, I would have followed the leader for the rest of my life because he was our only hope. But he himself has been defeated, so what else can we do? Wasnt it all for the sake of living? In order to stand out? Now that theres only the four of us left, all the more we should work together! After the four of them finished speaking, they all fell silent and secretly made a decision. After such a long time of hesitation and indecisiveness, they seemed to have gotten over it tonight. Stensons car was about to arrive at his villa area when suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky, and four sharp blades directly pierced through the top of the car, stabbing the drivers head on the spot. Stenson was shocked, and he quickly opened the door and ran into the villa. Diesel, who was on the roof of the car, pulled out the sharp claws in his hands and somersaulted over Stenson to block his way. He turned around and put his sharp claws on Stensons neck. Its you? Stenson recognized Stenson, and his expression instantly changed.You guys didnt die? But why did Lin Dong say you were all dead? Diesel was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flickered for a moment before he said indifferently,Then lets just take it that were all dead. The old diesel is dead, and with the collapse of the deviant Corp, hes dead. Is that so? At this moment, a man suddenly appeared at the entrance of the villa. He looked at diesel and said,Diesel! This voice made diesel jolted, he would never forget this mans voice for the rest of his life. This was a man who had won over all his brothers! They didnt respect the Duke because they hadnt experienced the Dukes era. They were only shocked by his power. But they respected this man because they had experienced an immortal legend with him. This was a journey from the heart that had been conquered. Diesels sharp claws suddenly retracted, and then he turned his head and looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief, his eyes a little red. Group Guild leader? He didnt expect the crippled Xu Cheng to be here. What are you doing here? You know me so well. Why do you think Im here? Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Diesel looked at him and said in a deep voice, a little anxious and exasperated,You shouldnt have gone abroad! If he wants you to die, you will die without a doubt! Have you seen my strength? In just a few months, Ive already reached the Grandmaster realm. Not only me, but Chekhov, Zhang Xiu, and Vala are all the same, which means that the old monster is really powerful, and you are no match for him at all! Xu Cheng stood there and said to him,all these years, no matter what kind of difficulties I encountered, have you ever seen me retreat? From a small mercenary group leader to the all-powerful deviant Corp leader, from a small mercenary group to an American battleship, have I ever backed down? Then what are you going to use to fight him? Xu Cheng changed the topic and asked him,what are you going to do to Stenson? Diesel gritted his teeth and said,kill him! He wants us to destroy the mandala lab, and Ive already destroyed the factory. Xu Cheng: then do you want to kill me too? Diesel shook his head and said,Captain You know I wont do that. Xu Cheng: then let Stenson go. Diesel: then we cant go back to report. This is the first mission, and if we dont do it well, well end up in a terrible state. Xu Cheng walked over, lifted Diesels hand, and placed it less than two centimeters away from his neck. As long as Diesels 20-centimeter sharp claw could cut out, it would be able to pierce through Xu Chengs throat. He said,If you want to kill him, you have to kill me first! Diesel looked at Xu Cheng in a daze, and a complicated and struggling look flashed in his eyes, along with tears. It was you who brought us out of the land of mercenaries, and it was you who nurtured us to our current strength. Diesel cant bear to do this favor. Diesels eyes were red. Then you guys were willing to lay your hands on Li Wei? Xu Cheng asked,you did this to Stenson? Theyre your brothers too, so theres still a difference in weight between brothers? Do you know why I disbanded the deviant Corp? Do you know what the first rule of the deviant Corp was? Brothers loved each other, but when you went against each other, the deviant Corp had already collapsed. It was you who destroyed it, and its existence became unworthy of its name! Its no longer the all-conquering deviant Corp, understand? After diesel directly took his hand back, he turned around and left without looking back. Through his x-ray vision, Xu Cheng could see that Diesels back was facing him, and his eyes were filled with tears. Do you still believe that? Xu Cheng suddenly shouted. Diesels body stopped for a moment. Xu Cheng said,as long as Im alive, everything is possible! From the moment you didnt attack me, I knew that the deviant Corp had always lived in your hearts, and I dont blame you! But dont let Li Wei and Malis deaths become meaningless! Diesels body shook, and he turned around to look at Xu Cheng.Guild leader Can we return to the past? Xu Cheng faintly smiled.Can you trust me one more time? Chapter 1062 - Is he doing well? Diesel looked at Xu Cheng deeply, and maybe it was because of their tacit understanding, he didnt ask anymore and just turned around and left. And the three ex-members of the deviant Corp who were waiting for his return were not asleep. Seeing him push open the hotel door, Chekhov said immediately,It doesnt have a tail, The other two finally stopped being followed. After they closed the door, they quickly asked. How is it? Diesel laid on his bed and covered himself with the blanket.Im sleeping. Vala directly went over and lifted his quilt. Wheres Stenson? Dont tell me you cant do it. Chekhov asked. Diesel hugged the back of his head with both hands and leaned on the pillow, kicking himself as he muttered,I really didnt kill him. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M However, he didnt give the three of them a chance to scold him. He changed the topic and asked them,By the way, why didnt the three of you think that our guild leader might still be able to stand up? Didnt we always think so? That was in the past, Zhang Xiu said,but what can you do against that old monster? His blood poison completely suppressed our leaders ability. Even if our leader could use his ability, he still couldnt defeat that monster. Everyone saw what happened that day. Chekhov and Vala both nodded. Diesel raised his eyes and looked at the three of them, then asked,Then why are you guys trying to buy time for our leader to escape? The three of them were silent. In order to let Luo Yi carry Xu Cheng away, they deliberately didnt kill Li Wei. Diesel sighed.In fact, we were more or less blindly lucky and thought that Captain could still stand up, didnt we? As long as hes not dead. Chekhov sat on the windowsill and looked at the night sky outside under the moonlight, sighing,Whats the difference between that and death? Vala nodded.Hes so proud. Its hard for anyone to pull themselves together from that kind of blow. In fact, we all tried to avenge our leader from the beginning, didnt we? But weve all seen what hes trained us to these past few months, how can we resist? I saw the leader! Diesel suddenly said. The four of them trembled, and they all looked at diesel, trying to hide their excitement. He Is he alright? Why was he here? Shouldnt he be in the country at this time? Chekhov quickly asked. Diesel saw that they were suppressing the excitement in their hearts, and he sighed slightly, got up from the bed, and said,Yeah, everyone thought he should be in China and not here looking for death, but this is Xu Cheng! The Guild leader that we know always liked to mess up everything. If he were to hide in the country, he wouldnt be the Guild leader that we know! Zhang Xiu asked tentatively,so this is the reason you let Stenson go? If he doesnt die, how are we going to explain it to him when we get back? Diesel turned to look at Chekhov and asked,Tell me the truth, Chekhov. Why did you stand behind the Duke? Chekhov, who was being stared at by diesel, confessed,Find an opportunity to kill him! Then why didnt you shoot? diesel asked. Chekhov: you wont feel that his powerful ultrasonic waves are completely locked on me. I cant even raise my hand to shoot, let alone shoot. Do you still want to kill him now? diesel asked. I want to! Chekhov played with the gun on his waist and said,Im staying alive by that monsters side to wait for an opportunity. If my bullets cant kill him, then Ill kill sister-in-law. If that bastard really catches sister-in-law, I wont let him have the chance to taint her. This is the only thing I can do. What about you? diesel asked, looking at Vala. Vala showed his sharp claws and said,Other than the Guild leader, who else is stronger than me in terms of overall strength? If I dont do this, who is more suitable? Me! Zhang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said,Im more suitable than anyone! So I have more than enough reason to betray you. I even broke the Guild leaders heart, I know that! The three of them raised their eyebrows.Zhang Xiu, they said,isnt your reason true? Zhang Xiu sneered,good person my ass! There are so many good people in this world, am I not one of them? Even if I wanted to be a good person, I wouldnt return to China. Even a fool knows that Ive lost confidence in my countrys government. Which of the three of you has a better chance of poisoning that monster than me? Im afraid you dont even have the chance to get close to him, so how can you kill him? But Im different, I can use the air to kill him! However, I just need my genetic ability to be stronger. Diesel laughed,then why do you guys have so many F * cking reasons? It made me really think that you guys were going to join that monster. I have to scheme against you guys every day, damn it! Vala grinned.Its not that we want to join them. Its that monsters conditions are too tempting, arent they? he said. To be honest, if it were anyone else, they would have made the same choice. He said that he wouldnt kill the leader, but we must die. What else can we do if we dont join him? The regiment commander had been crippled, so it was impossible to count on him for a while, but everyone knew that he was still the leader of the deviant Corp, and it was only a matter of time before he came back, so why didnt we just live on? Only by staying alive can we get close to that monster and help our leader? All these years, the regiment commander has never expected us to accomplish anything big. From the bottom of my heart, I want to help him when he needs me the most. So, even if I have to bear the infamy of being a rebel, I have to complete this undercover mission! Frankly speaking, that monster isnt stupid. He knows that we wont be loyal to him. The reason why he bribed us was to make it convenient for him to replace the master of the Gongji group. Those consortiums arent simple and crude enough, so executioners like us are better to use. Since everyone had made their purpose clear, there seemed to be nothing that couldnt be said between them. Diesel looked at Zhang Xiu and frowned.How do you know that the monster has already released the blood poison in our bodies? he asked. I smelled it. Zhang Xiu said,We were so tired from the dog-like training every day. Every time we ate, there would be a smell in our bowls. Im sensitive to the smell of liquid, but I dont know what it was, so I didnt warn you in case it attracted the monsters attention. Sorry, I guess what you ate was something under his control. When we came out that day, he said he could find us no matter where we went. I just remembered that the thing I ate that day might be related to this, but its just a guess. The three of them came to a realization. But Zhang Xiu couldnt be blamed. Do you want to know what the Guild leader told me? Diesel looked at the other three and smiled. The other three immediately came over. Hows his mental state? How are you? Chekhov quickly asked. Yes, to be honest, I miss leader! Chapter 1063 - We also want to share this technology Seeing the three of them surround him, diesel said,He looks good. I can see that he hasnt lost his fighting spirit! He told me not to let Li Wei and Malis deaths become meaningless! Chekhov and the other two clenched their fists as they listened. To be honest, this is the only time Ive ever seen the leader need us! Diesel looked at the other three and gritted his teeth.Although I know we cant go back to how we were before, and that betrayal is betrayal, he needs us. Its time for us to pay back what we owe him. What can I do? Find a way to gather information about the Dukes weaknesses, diesel said.Thats the only thing we can provide to the leader. Zhang Xiu said,but hes like a mystery. Where should I start? Even Gongji seems to know very little about him. We cant find any flaws at all. Theres a person. The Butler of the castle! Diesel said. Everyones eyes flickered! The Butler could be considered half the owner of the castle, and he was the only one who cared about the Dukes every move. It seemed like he knew the Duke the best. After a moment of silence, Chekhov and the other two asked in unison,How? / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Then, the four of them looked at each other and smiled. It seems that we need to plan, Zhang Xiu said.As long as we can catch him and bring him to the commander, he will definitely confess the Dukes weakness. The others had the same thought. If there was anyone in the world who knew about the Duke, it would be the Butler. Then what did Stenson say? Vala asked. Lets take a gamble. Diesel said,well use the Mandara mandala face that we used to use to pretend to be Stenson, and use other corpses to test it. The Duke only wants our attitude, and I dont think he will investigate whether the dead person is Stenson or not. Even if he does find out, we can have reasons to say that Stenson is too cunning and deliberately let someone pretend to be him, and we were fooled. This was the only way. Stenson was still in the villa, and he asked Xu Cheng, still in shock,Boss, what happened? Arent they our own people? Yes. Xu Cheng said,lets not talk about this anymore. Its all in the past. Hows the handover going? I was just about to report something to you, Stenson said.The video of the meeting seems to have been leaked. Xu Cheng didnt seem to care.Thats normal. Is there a spy in the CIA? How did you know? Stenson asked. Xu Cheng: that person has eyes and ears everywhere. Dont forget that the Morgan and Rockefeller factions used to be Rosss domain. Even though they left North America, they still left spies behind. As long as theres any movement here, they will find out. If the video wasnt leaked, you wouldnt have been assassinated tonight! Stenson was speechless.No? what does that have to do with me? Benjamin is the one promoting the speech, why would he assassinate me? Xu Cheng,is the primer mandala? If they killed the promoter, the product would still flow into the market. What was the point of killing the promoter then? We definitely have to get rid of the R & D center in the factory. Then tell me, who is the CEO of the mandala Labs global headquarters? Stenson was speechless. He had almost forgotten that he was also working part-time in this position, mainly because he was in charge of a lot of businesses and couldnt attend to many things. But! Werent those people his own people? Why would they want to kill me? They are my people, but not yours. If I wasnt here tonight, Xu Cheng said,you might have already died. Stenson still wanted to say something, but at that moment, his phone rang. It was Lin Lei from the land of mercenaries. Brother Stenson, theres a fire at the mandala lab. We found out too late, and all the people inside are dead. The goods and experimental machine tools are all destroyed. Lin Lei said. Stensons mouth was wide open as he looked at Xu Cheng and said,Boss, youre right. Theyve already destroyed the factory. Without products, we wont be able to mass-produce this season. How are we going to explain this to the distributors? No need to rush. Xu Cheng said nonchalantly,the big countries will pay for the penalty. The technology that Xu Cheng shared this time was the upgraded version of the resurrection product, which was the increased concentration and level, which was the powerful skin repair technology. The British side had to use a high-level undercover agent in the CIA to obtain the video recording of the meeting. For this information, the high-level spy had already been captured by Morgan and interrogated in a small black room. In the MI6 headquarters, the Prime Minister and the others were all watching the captured video in a secret room. In the video, it was a spacious conference room. The lights were dim, and the representatives of the four countries were all seated. In front of the stage, there was a person standing there, and behind him was a projection. Check this persons information, The Prime Minister watched the video of Benjamin speaking to the Mi6 higher-ups behind him. After the higher-ups casually gave some instructions to a technician, in less than two minutes, Benjamins information was pulled out from the intelligence database. He has multiple identities and passports. He has a history of employment in the land of mercenaries, and later engaged in business and frequently traveled around the world. Most of the people who receive him are billionaires or middle-level politicians. In the land of mercenaries, his name is Benjamin, and he has good connections in Britain, France, Italy, the United States, Asia, Spain, Switzerland, and other countries. Check who helped him register as a British citizen. After the technician checked, he hesitated and stammered,He He was closer to the royal family in his own country, and he sat in a Knights seat. And And what? The Prime Minister and the others asked. And the title of nobility was given to him by the Queen! Everyone was slightly shocked. Benjamin was the messenger of the deviant Corp, and the Queen must have tried to please him in order to use the deviant Corp against the capital society. Is this guy really just a merchant? The Prime Minister was speechless and wiped the sweat off his forehead. The main reason was that the Queen had just passed away, and it was a little disrespectful for someone to touch her and confer her a title at this time. We tried to investigate him, but it was only limited to the fact that he has multiple nationalities. As for what his occupation is, we dont know. However, from the fact that he came from the land of mercenaries, we also suspected that he was a member of the deviant Corp, but of course, it was just a suspicion. Everyone continued watching the video. In the video, Benjamin was explaining something on the background wall, but because the camera was too far away, the content of the background wall could not be seen, only his words could be heard. This genetic technology will bring the medical field to a new level. Think about it, when this technology becomes widespread, expensive surgical equipment and drugs will be eliminated in the future. Its repair function can even help many surgeries to achieve more and more extensive uses. In terms of medical investment, it will greatly reduce the countrys investment They had only heard these few keywords after listening for a long time, but that was enough. This is definitely a major technology! The Prime Minister gave a direct order to the Mi6,Secretly send this video to the other European countries. Everyone, lets put pressure on them! We need to share this technology together! If old Ross was here, he would definitely curse,F * ck sharing! Chapter 1064 - Counter-attack Before the British governments Supreme meeting ended, the Prime Minister was called to meet someone at the last minute, and the meeting was temporarily put on hold. The man was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and he was in his fifties. After seeing him, the Prime Minister bowed slightly.Mr. Rodriguez, This mans surname was Ross, and he was the second son of old Ross. He held a glass of red wine in his hand and motioned for the Prime Minister to sit. Then, he turned around and said while pacing,The four-nation conference is a conspiracy! What? The Prime Ministers eyes widened. Rodriguez shook the red wine in his hand and said,Stop everything and continue the mission to find out more about the genetic technology. Why? Rodriguez placed a file on the table and said, Thats because the technology isnt complete, and there are side effects and defects. This is a trap. I want you to lead the European countries to stop the introduction of this technology. They want you to share it voluntarily. This medicine and technology are actually harmful to the human body and not conducive to the European people. Is that so? The Prime Minister was a little surprised. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Rodriguez nodded.Cancel all operations and dont worry about this. In addition, put pressure on the four countries. If they continue to use and promote this technology, then Europe will cut off trade with them. This The Prime Minister said. Rodriguez said,to put it bluntly, the higher-ups want to ban this immature technology. Do you understand? This technology is actually a poison that changes a persons DNA structure. Its not a good thing, including products under the name of jimsonweed. This time, the United Kingdom not only wants to put an end to it, but they also have to be bold enough to ban this kind of product. I understand, the Prime Minister nodded. If you do a good job, we can also guarantee the possibility of you being the next one, said Rodriguez. Yes. The Prime Minister lowered his head.I understand. I know what to do. When the Prime Minister returned, he said,Stop all the investigation missions of the Outlanders Union and tell the front line not to expose our chips. From now on, dont continue to pursue this mission. I have already received the technology feedback from the Outlanders Union. This technology is not mature and is not suitable for our UK and the entire Europe. So, stop the continued plundering of this technology. Its genetic structure is somewhat similar to the mandala products. I suspect that the mandala products are unqualified products, so Mobilize the other European countries to put an end to jimsonweed. The Prime Ministers words stunned all the other politicians present. Just a moment ago, they were still talking about getting the technology, but why did the tone change so quickly? Everyone took turns to look at the technical information. It was just a formula that the Duke had casually come up with. Anyway, this group of people and experts had never encountered real genetic technology. Even if they were given a high-level and wrong technology, they would not be able to see it. They would only take it to experiment. This technology was originally incomplete. After they tested it, they would believe it and then put an end to the mandala and four kingdoms technology. After a discussion among the experts, they didnt do any experiments and said with certainty,This technological component extraction and fusion method is indeed inappropriate. Not to mention the majority matching between genes, even being able to fuse one pair is a problem. This technology is simply nonsense. In fact, they had not even succeeded in the fusion field, but since they were experts, if they could not say anything at this time, it would seem that they were ignorant. Since the Prime Minister said that there was a problem with this technology, they would just follow. The Duke knew that these people had no understanding of biotechnology. If you gave them the right thing, once they had never come into contact with it, they would also refuse and tell you that it was wrong! The group of people present were convinced just like that. While withdrawing all the mutant unions that were continuing the investigation, they also wanted to snipe the mandala Labs products. Because the Duke used some of the mandala products drug primer to do the wrong research method, that is to say, the research materials on the table were more or less similar to some of the characteristics of the mandala s resurrection series, which made the British side unanimously feel that there was a problem with the mandala companys products. As a result, not only were the entire Europe, Africa, and other countries that were not invited not interested in the mutant Union, even mandala products were banned by the European trade Organization because of Pharmaceutical Technology! Moreover, the British side had publicly stated the side effects of the mandala medicine, which formed a bad reputation on the internet for a while. There was a storm of returning goods or asking for compensation from the mandala medicine, especially in Europe. At this time, Rosss major media outlets and newspapers exposed the image and news of the destruction of the mandala Labs headquarters in the land of mercenaries. The hidden mandala lab deceived the worlds supporters. After plundering hundreds of billions of dollars, they destroyed the factory and left. All of a sudden, Xu Chengs cards were messed up by the Duke. Every year, the shops of those high-priced agents would be disturbed by people every day. But they couldnt contact the mandala Labs headquarters at all, because with the destruction of the factory, their orders were sharply reduced, and they couldnt even get the phone number of the head in charge of mass production. It seemed like the mandala lab had run away, just like what the news said. The castle. The Duke looked at the news and the mandala incident on the huge TV screen across the street. He seemed to be in a good mood. And at the bottom of the steps to the throne, there was a body that looked like Stenson s, and in front of it stood four people, diesel and the others. The Butler was examining the corpse. The four of them were in a mess. The Duke was playing with his slender fingers. After a while, the Butler finished examining them and came forward with a frown.Master, the DNA is wrong. At that moment, diesel said,Stenson used to be a member of the deviant Corp. The members of the deviant Corp were not normal people to begin with. His DNA was tampered with. The Butler looked at the smooth lines on the fingertips of the corpse. He had wanted to take the fingerprints, but the fingerprints on both hands of the corpse seemed to be worn out and could not be extracted. He frowned and said,Whats wrong with his five fingers? Diesel: when I killed him, this guy tried to run away, and he grabbed the rope of the helicopter. I pulled it down, and his hands were scratched. I didnt notice at the time, but in fact, I just had to look at his DNA, because not everyone can join the deviant Corp. Since his DNA is different, then it must be Stenson, and ordinary people will only have ordinary peoples DNA. The Duke raised his eyes and raised his hand.You just need to confirm whether theres anything wrong with his appearance? Thats not a problem,the Butler replied. Thats good, the Duke said.The four of you may leave. Youve done well this time. At least weve achieved our goal by destroying the factory. Diesel and the other three heaved a sigh of relief, nodded, and left. Chapter 1065 - Cant figure it out Just as many companies around the world were gloating and thinking that mandala was going to be in trouble, just as they were ready to watch the show, the trouble caused by the agents in North America, Greater China, Brazil, Russia, and other domestic regions was actually suppressed by the country. And a month later. Haber led his royal family and shouted in support of the mandala Labs products,Those customers who are worried about buying mandalas products and dont dare to use them, you are welcome to sell them to me. I will buy them at 60% of the market rate! The royal family expressed a lot of objection to habers move, but haber kept them down. A month later, in the North American region, the CEO of Rockefeller bank also came out and said,Our bank will also purchase the mandala Labs products at 60% of the market price. Although the Brazil government was poor, they still came to join in the fun and said,Theres a sale of mandala in South America. Youre welcome to sell them in Brazil The Greater China region was even more simple and brutal. They directly did a massive buyback campaign on the two major e-commerce companies that was no less than the double 11. As long as you have mandalas resurrection products that need to be resold, you can sell them to the two major e-commerce companies. There would also be a Special Delivery man who would personally make the transaction with you on the spot. The fact that these big bosses were in a hurry to pay for the mandala lab made the troublemaking forces and the countries that put an end to the mandala lab a little confused. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM He had no idea what they were up to. In Europe, haber even spent more than 120 billion US dollars just to buy all the supplies in Europe! This kind of courage was really shocking. Because Europe directly banned mandala products, there were many supporters of reselling it here. There were no side effects in other countries, and those who used it still used it. After all, the publics eyes were clear. As long as the government did not boycott it, there were still loyal users who were unwilling to sell it. On the other hand, because of the resistance from the governments of various countries, the amount of reselling was so large that haber received tens of millions of orders to buy back. The entire royal family had even launched a crusade against him, saying that he wanted to destroy the royal family. At this time, the king, who had just recovered from a serious illness, came forward to support his second son, haber, because the king was the one who was saved by genetic technology! He believed that haber would be able to make a lot of money from this buyback strategy! Sure enough, when habers 30 million order from Europe was coming to an end, representatives from the United States and the Greater China region personally visited the royal family of Dubai. Then, the two major countries proposed to purchase the resurrection product from the Dubai Royal Family. This made the royal family members express their confusion! 80%!China made a request. 90% of the market price! The American side snorted. China, 100%! 110%! China, 120%! 130%! Looking at the trend of the two sides arguing, the accompanying royal family members were all in disbelief. Didnt the whole world ban products that indicated side effects? Why did the two countries come to purchase at such a high price? The reason was that Xu Cheng gave the technology to the four countries. In the technology Xu Cheng shared with them, there was one line: The small portion of Dugesia genes in the resurrection product could effectively resuscitate cell antibodies. This portion was once again concentrated and extracted, and injected into future children in the form of a vaccine. Not only could it strengthen all aspects of resistance, but one dose would also allow the human body to be in a young and vigorous state of vitality from a young age. To put it bluntly, it could increase the overall age by a small margin. The reason why the acquisition only started a month later was that the countries had to go back to research and experiment before they started to believe in the maturity and effectiveness of this technology. After a month of observation, the four countries could be said to have gone crazy. It was just that they didnt expect haber to be so confident and buy it in advance without a second thought. Haber believed in Xu Cheng, and since he had already placed his bet, he would just continue. He didnt wait for the other four countries to go back and do all kinds of research and experiments to see if the technology was correct and mature. He took the lead in purchasing the technology in large quantities around the world. It was no wonder that the other members of the royal family were so scared that they did not kneel down in front of him. The mandala factory had closed down, and there wouldnt be any mass-produced products on the market for a while. Therefore, they had to steal as much as they could. This was for the benefit of the people, and the country didnt care about this little money at all. Whats more, if the country promoted the vaccine, it was possible to make three or four times the profit in the future. Think about it, which family doesnt think about their children? He wasnt afraid of not being able to digest this amount, he was afraid that it wasnt enough! Do not underestimate the purchasing power of parents for their children. Haber, as the acting King, smiled at the representatives of the two countries.Lets not argue anymore. Since were all from the mutants Guild, how about this, Ill sell the 33 million bottles of revival products to each country for 15 million portions, according to 110% of the market price. How about it? This price was also considered generous. It was 10% higher than the market price, which was what they were willing to give. The two countries really didnt need to go to war on this matter. According to habers plan, after negotiating with their own country, they would take all of habers supplies at 110% of the price. Haber would keep three million for his own country, so there was no problem. However, after he entered and left, he became the most fearsome person in the royal family. This was especially true for Harriman and the others. They spent 120 billion USD to purchase the items from reselling users at 70% of the market price and then sold them at 110% of the market price. In just one month, they had earned 50% of their profits! A profit of close to 60 billion USD! This was the profit haber made in a month! He was even featured in Times Magazine in America because of this. An investor more impressive than Buffett had created the worlds richest man twice. Haber became the richest man with more than 90 billion USD in personal assets. He had tens of billions of dollars, and the first time he used Xu Chengs crude oil investment, he made 20 billion, and this time, he made 60 billion! Some people said that he was a madman who dared to invest without considering the consequences. He had almost used the danger of the royal familys business, and even Buffett admitted defeat. But haber just wanted to say, only that man can make me so crazy! He wasnt the only one making money. Stenson and the four big gangs of the M Nation that would always follow in Xu Chengs footsteps also made money. These people didnt have a lot of money, but this time, they chose to believe in Xu Cheng, so they all made at least a few hundred million, and at most a few billion! Stenson invested 5 billion dollars in it and earned 2 billion! In short, the whole world seemed to have seen a magical thing. A company that was on the verge of bankruptcy, which was despised by everyone, had actually created the worlds richest man and several billionaires. The European countries were dumbfounded. What the hell was this? Chapter 1066 - The new vaccine is on fire The other countries felt that it was unusual for China and the United States to be so eager to buy mandala products. The think tanks of Britain and other European countries had to pay some attention to the acquisition of mandala products by the two countries. The main reason was that the worlds attention was currently on the two major countries, China and America. In the future, these two countries would be Earths dominant existences. In other words, in the future, any slight movement in these two countries would become Earths weather vane. If it was just the acquisition of mandala products by China, it would be fine, but the United States also followed suit and bought the products on the market on a large scale, even at a price higher than the market by 10% to 20%. This made some European countries feel that something was amiss. The British government was not stupid. MI6, which was under the royal familys jurisdiction, had done research on mandala products. This research had been going on for more than one or two years. Since the mandala plant became popular, various countries had been studying it. After so many years of research, to be honest, there were no side effects. But they were curious, why did the Prime Minister want to put an end to it? It wasnt just them. The top brass of other countries also seemed to have a tacit understanding to put an end to mandala products. But after all, it was the intention of the higher-ups, so they couldnt ask too much. No ones interests were involved, so it wasnt worth sticking their heads out because of this matter. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM However, in the following month, China, the United States, the Dubai chieftain, Brazil, and Russia all made announcements to the public. They would be launching the latest research and development results, a vaccine serum for biotechnology. Inject it into a child who is not even two years old. Once the news spread, it immediately attracted the attention of other countries around the world. One had to know that it was these five countries that had joined and established the mutant Union! It was also these five countries that were wantonly purchasing revival products around the world. After less than a month of research and development, the five countries launched a new vaccine at the same time. The health department of the United States said at the press conference,Everyone knows that the United States has always regarded the countrys children as the future of the country, so the safety of our children has always been our countrys top priority. So, if this new vaccine is not mature, we will not risk our children. I can let all parents rest assured that the birth of this vaccine will be a reform of human biology. The reporter asked,Sir, why do you say its a new vaccine? Is it any different from the traditional vaccines of the past? The health Bureau spokesperson replied,of course! In the past, the traditional vaccine could only prevent it, but this new type of vaccine is different. In addition to changing our inherent cell structure, it can improve our various functions. As everyone knows, the reason why we are so sick is that children have different immune systems at every stage. However, this vaccine can improve the inherent resistance of people by 200%, which means that it is difficult to get sick in childhood! One dose of it was equivalent to all traditional vaccines. It could resist all the possible disease problems that every child might encounter at all stages. In other words, as long as every child received this vaccine, they would not need to take any more at any stage! Also, I want to mention one day that since it increases a persons immune system by 200%, it also means that this child will be ahead of his peers in height, exercise, mental state, and strength. To put it simply, people who have been vaccinated will always be ahead of others in terms of health, mental strength, and explosive power. BOOM! Before he could finish his sentence, the reporters below the stage were all shocked. Sir, are you sure the vaccine is that strong? In other words, the future children of America will be ahead of the other countries, right? Health Bureau spokesperson: you can say that. However, America isnt the only country that has made a breakthrough in this technology. China, chieftain, Russia, and Brazil all have this technology! There was an uproar below the stage. Especially the reporters from the other European countries who didnt belong to these five countries. Their expressions became very unnatural. They were all people with children. When they thought about how the children of other countries started earlier than others, their hearts were filled with jealousy. Is it possible to popularize this technology? The reporter asked again. The spokesperson for the health department of America shrugged.At present, the cost of research and development is too high, and its impossible to popularize it for the time being. Our country cant even supply it, so we dont have time to take care of other countries. Reporter: then may I ask, if the research and development costs are high, does that mean that the cost of injecting the vaccine is also high? The health Bureau spokesperson replied,yes! Currently, its priced at 3999 dollars per dose. The price was not cheap. For the time being, there are less than 40 million doses in storage in the country! The health Bureau spokesperson said. The American reporters eyes widened. F * ck! If it was common,$3999 was indeed a bit expensive, but that was for poor families. For middle-class families, for the sake of their children, this amount of money would not hurt them. However,$40 million was crazy. The key was that middle-class families might not even be able to get their children an injection! Although the vaccine had an age limit of two years old, at least four million new children were born in Merika every year, and that was not including the existing children under two years old. It was estimated that there were six million children currently. If this years vaccine was released, it was estimated that more than ten million would be consumed this year. In the next five years, the vaccine would be sold out. Under this premise, those rich people who had yet to get married and have children would buy in advance. Then, these 30 million pieces would really not be enough to split! Excuse me, why do you say that theres less than thirty million in storage? Hasnt this technology already achieved a breakthrough? The health department: we do have the technology, but it will take some time for the resources to develop the finished product. So, we dont expect to have more for now. We need to first observe the results of this batch of children who have been injected with the vaccine for five years before we decide whether to continue the development. So, we wont have any plans to develop the vaccine for the next five years. BOOM! BOOM! Under such conditions, who wouldnt go crazy?! If this product was released by a private studio Group, then those people would still have some scruples, but this was the National Health Bureau, and they had personally held a press conference to release it. Not to mention America, the other four countries had already released it, and there were not many in each countrys stock! Even if this was a conspiracy, was China crazy enough to harm its own people? Obviously, the vaccine was definitely technologically advanced. As a result, after the conference ended, the new vaccine directly made the global headlines. At this time, some sensitive businessmen smelled the scent of business. Since America and the other four countries had the technology, why did they store thirty million instead of pushing it out? It was impossible to stop promoting things that benefited the people. Therefore, someone discovered the key point, and that was that their storage capacity might be directly linked to the resurrection products they had purchased before! Chapter 1067 - Were not optimistic about the new vaccine, just wait and see Someone did the statistics. At the beginning of the year, the mandala lab s revival product had sold 130 million bottles. Among them, there were a total of 50 million unblocked products in the hands of various distributors and users worldwide. The royal family of Dubai then consumed 33 million bottles. He then sold it to America and China for 15 million bottles each. And the statistics of the vaccine storage released on the same day by the United States and China did not exceed 40 million bottles. Their data was so close, which may have something to do with the 15 million bottles they bought from haber, Dubai. After that, some people analyzed and found that the resurrection products gold-grade equipment only required 30 ml, while the vaccine only required 10 ml. Research from other countries found that most of the exposed components of the vaccine had a high compatibility rate with the resurrection product. Some people were sure that the predecessor of the new vaccine was the resurrection product, perhaps it was just that the technology was more concentrated or purer. But even so, some economics experts believed that the one making the most money this time wasnt haber! It was the Five Nations! / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM First of all, the total amount of gold and platinum equipment added up was only 1500 dollars. But dont forget, after 60 ml of concentration was added, it might not only be able to make one 10 ml of the new drug, but it could even be made into several! However, the price of one serving was 3999 dollars! How many times the profit was this? Rockefeller contracted all the acquisition investments, and the vaccine was also distributed in their hands. In the words of these experts, it was really a big profit. A total investment of 70 billion USD was converted into 40 million vaccines. According to the unit price of 3999 Yuan, it was equivalent to 1600 billion US dollars! A profit of 90 billion US dollars! Who else was there? Of course, this data and behind-the-scenes definitely could not be exposed. This was a problem of profit distribution. However, this didnt prevent experts from analyzing the approximate value. Then, the mandala product that was originally despised by everyone suddenly became popular at this juncture. The request for purchase even reached the black market. He didnt let a single bottle go. Some merchants were keen enough to earn 20% to 50% of the profit from the price difference. They werent afraid that no one would buy it, because they believed that the five countries vaccine inventory definitely needed the revival product as the material! With this premise, they could buy as much as they wanted. Anyway, the price was there. It was up to you to buy or not! The mandala lab would be gone, and mass production would be impossible. According to rumors, the maximum number of bottles left from last year and the year before that was 80 million. The Five Nations had taken 50 million bottles, and the 2000 or so bottles left behind were all business opportunities. The agents were filled with regret. As soon as they heard that there were side effects and that the mandala lab had been destroyed and closed down, they were afraid that the huge inventory would drag them down. If no one bought it, they would have millions of dollars in inventory, which was tens of billions of dollars. If all of it turned into scrap, wouldnt they go bankrupt? So, all the agents around the world really sold it to haber at 60% of the price he offered. Now that they saw the black market buying at 150%, these people really wanted to jump off a building. This was a 100% profit! There really were some agents who went to the assassin Alliance because they couldnt take such a big blow and wanted to put a bounty on habers head. And the price was not low, 100 million US dollars! It could be seen how much money these agents had made from the mandala Labs products in the past few years, but because of haber, they had also lost a lot of money. No wonder they wanted to get rid of haber. After Caesar directly sent this request to haber, it really scared him. At the same time, he was secretly glad that the assassin Alliance was now under Xu Chengs name. Otherwise, he didnt even know what level of assassins would come to kill him with this 100 million dollars! Of course, this was just an interlude. The news of the new vaccine being linked to the revival product could no longer be hidden. Because of the ban by European governments, consumers who sold the vaccine at a low price were furious. They even attacked the government on forums and newspapers, which indirectly led to their property losses. Some people even said that the higher-ups of the government must have been bribed to ban all the products from being resold at low prices, and then the higher-ups split the profits behind the scenes. There were all kinds of conspiracy theories on the forum. In short, the West, which had freedom of speech, was in an uproar. The governments of the countries that banned mandala products had consumers raising their voices to protest every day, and the fiercest ones were the agents of the small countries in Europe! The European General agent was habers sons company, and then he went to find agents in all the other countries in Europe. When the incident happened, because of the governments ban, these countries could only complain and cry that a lot of goods couldnt be sold, and they asked the general agent for an explanation. Almost all the agents in the other countries were making a fuss, asking for a return of the goods. Haber told his son that it was impossible to get a refund, and their general agent was also a victim. The mandala lab headquarters didnt respond, so they could only call back the money at 60% of the market price. Then, all the agents in Europe agreed to this plan. And the result? As a result, they ended up vomiting blood today. However, this was due to the courage of the Dubai Royal Family. They were not firm enough in the beginning and could not blame others for making a lot of money, but this did not affect them in the slightest, and they poured the blame on the heads of the various governments. Therefore, they linked up with the consumers to cause trouble. They blamed the government for indirectly depriving them of their consumer rights and asking for compensation! The European governments were having a headache. From the states to the capital, there was trouble everywhere, especially in Britain. The Prime Minister pretended to be sick and did not attend the meeting, as well as the video call requests from other European underlings. If he were to attend the European Conference at this time, he would definitely be scolded like a dog. No one had expected that his decision back then would lead to todays situation. At this time, the British royal family came forward to Sue the Prime Minister! This caught the Prime Minister off guard. He could only summon up his courage and hold a press conference. There was no other way. Now, only the old Ross family could protect him. Even if he knew it was a trap, he could only jump in and dig deeper. At the press conference, he said with conviction,The mandala Labs products are indeed flawed. This is an indisputable fact! I dont know about the rest, but if the vaccine released by America really has the ingredients of mandala, I just want to say, just wait and see those children become mentally retarded! I dont care what other countries think. In short, Britain firmly opposes the sale of mandala products into China. At the same time, Britain will be United with other European compatriots against the foreign countries. The other small European countries felt as if ten thousand horses were galloping through their hearts. However, he had no choice. He could only follow the British big brother and cheat the people. We really dont think the new vaccine is mature enough. If you dont believe us, just wait and see. The other small countries could only say this to the media. First of all, if they admitted their mistake, the Prime Ministers of many countries would be in danger of stepping down. For the sake of their political fate, they could only bite the bullet and fall into the trap. Chapter 1068 - Each with their own thoughts The castle. Old Ross was watching the news on the TV without saying a word. The clan members behind him all had their own thoughts. Although he did not say it, everyone felt that there was something strange about the Dukes refusal to suppress the mandala Labs products. Everyone could see that if there was really a problem with the mandala Labs products, it would have been a problem as early as two years ago. This time, the Duke used their familys power to prevent the mandala lab from expanding in Europe. This move, based on the current situation, was not conducive to the Roth familys dominance in Europe. This was because they had caused many forces to lose their interests. Grandpa, I dont understand. Why does master want to suppress the mandala lab? Even our first-tier politicians are being roasted on the fire rack! This time, everyone can see that the Presidents of European countries are collectively retarded, especially the British Prime Minister. If he is dismissed by the royal family because of this, we will lose a huge bargaining chip. A young man from the third generation of the Roth family saw through the problem and said in a puzzled tone. Shut up, His father, who was also Ross son, interrupted him and glared at him.Go back to your room and remember where you are. Dont say anything. The young man timidly left. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM After he left, only the second-generation elite descendants were left around old Ross. Father, why did master ban jimsonweed? Old Ross did not say a word. He stared at the garden and shook his head.I dont know, maybe he has his own plans. His third son muttered to himself for a moment before he could not help but say,Now the British are appealing for the Prime Minister to step down, and other countries such as Italy have been affected by the will of the collective alliance with us. All of this has something to do with the government, which is not in line with our familys direction. If these connections step down because of this, it will be very unfavorable to our family, especially in Royal military countries such as Britain and Spain. Once they make a comeback, it will be difficult for us to have a voice in the future. It will have an influence on the whole of Europe and pose a threat to us. Old Ross waved his hand and sighed,how can I not know? But now, the only person who can protect us is probably the Duke. Since he gave us all this, then let him squander it. I believe that no matter how much he squanders, he will be able to return even more to us. In the Dukes bedroom in the castle. The international news channels were broadcasting the recent hot news. After turning off the television, the Butler looked at the Duke and said,This is not good for you. The Duke nodded slightly and asked on a whim,Do you think there are people in this world who dont want to live a life of luxury and power? To be honest, since he has the technology to create and cultivate genes, all the more reason he should secretly develop and grow so that he can dominate this world. I really cant understand why hes so great as to share the technology? Whats in it for him? The Butler smiled bitterly.Perhaps, he knows that hes no match for you. By doing so, hes only using the entire world to go against you. To be honest, this move of his is very damaging! If we let the alien Union have a taste of the sweetness of biotechnology, the other Europe and other countries will join in despite our opposition sooner or later. This will indeed destroy the chess game that old Ross had set up in his life. The Duke looked into the distance, his eyes deep. Do you know how difficult it is to figure out the concept of a geneticist in an experiment that is one in ten million? Since ancient times, Im the only one with a normal human mind that can control the body and animal abilities, and the second one is him, Xu Cheng! No one has ever succeeded before! Your Highness, the Butler was a little confused.Because of this, he will definitely become your greatest enemy. You shouldnt let him Live! Dawson, the Duke said quietly.You know that even though Im a geneticist, I still have a weakness. I know, the Butler replied. The Duke said,then you should have seen it. I spent 200 years to strengthen my genes to get to where I am today. However, that kid took less than five years! Hes already so powerful to the extent that he can go against me. What if I absorb the gene body in his body for my use? Who can be my enemy in the next thousand years? What? the Butlers eyes widened.The reason His Highness kept him alive was to obtain his genes? Yes. The Duke nodded.When old Ross came to me a few months ago, I heard that he was an Eastern young man. I had a rough guess of who he was! Your Highness, you knew him from the start? The Duke chuckled.In this world, who else but me would ban the entire world from doing biological research? That kid would never have thought that I was the one who made them destroy the research base! What? the Duke said in surprise,I just didnt expect that he would not die after being injected with a semi-finished gene body! I didnt expect him to survive, so I didnt pay attention to him. I just didnt expect him to become a lucky person like me. However, he was luckier than me because he had more living genes injected into his body, so his abilities were diversified. His genes even mutated into albinism to a certain extent! Its only been five years, compared to my 200 years! Do you think Ill let go of this opportunity so easily? At this point, the Dukes face burned with passion.He will help me reach another realm! If his genes can balance my blood poison cells, I wont need to live on blood anymore! We both have bat genes, but he doesnt need to drink blood. I do. This only shows that his genes are blending very well. Then what are we waiting for? the Butler asked. Lets hurry and devour him? No rush. The Duke raised his hand and said,the stronger he is, the more valuable his genes are. No one can resist my blood poison. When it comes to me, all genes will be controlled by my blood poison. Ill let him do whatever he wants now, but Ill destroy everything he has in the end! Alright, go and tell old Ross to calm down. Ill use my own wealth to make up for the losses. Yes! The Butler immediately bowed. Then this old servant will take his leave. After that, he left the bedroom and closed the door. When he turned around, a figure suddenly flashed away from the corner. The Butlers eyes narrowed. He noticed it, but he didnt spread the news. He pretended that nothing had happened and left through the right corridor. Not long after, Diesels body came out from the darkness of the left corridor, and he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Butlers back. He had heard some of the contents of their conversation just now. Diesel didnt stay for long and immediately left the scene. As soon as he left, the Butler appeared in the dark corridor opposite and watched him leave. He left without a sound. Chapter 1069 - : No one is irreplaceable The Butler came to his bedroom and his attendant immediately came over and said to him,Our investigation revealed that Stenson didnt die at all. The body that day wasnt Stenson s. The Butler closed the stone door and said,I know, Then why didnt you expose him? the attendant frowned. The Butler looked straight at the attendant and waved at him.Come over and Ill tell you. As he approached without any warning, the Butler grabbed his head with both hands and twisted it hard! Kachaa! The follower directly fell to the ground, dead. Youre asking too much. The Butler disdainfully took out a gene chemical from the kitchen and sprinkled it on the corpse. Not long after, the corpse turned into a pool of chemical water. Someone, clean this place up. The Butler said to the female servant outside and turned around to go to bed. In America. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM In the Stenson mansion, the sky was turning bright. Xu Cheng slightly opened his eyes, and his entire body was covered in sweat. He was almost at the end of the intermediate level of the shadow fist. Other than the continuous expansion of his internal force, Xu Cheng kept feeling like something was missing. It was the feeling of wanting more. He took out the intermediate-level manual of the shadow fist from his sleeve and muttered,Its a pity that the third chapter isnt coherent. The hardest part of the lost fist isnt the mental cultivation method, but the 36 moves. Many people cant even understand it, let alone the mental cultivation method. No wonder so many people cant learn it. Talent is too important. After Ive familiarized myself with this mental cultivation method, itll be time for me to settle the score with you. Xu Cheng looked at the sky, and he still couldnt forget the humiliation that man gave him that day! Stenson climbed to the villas balcony, tiptoed over, and put the breakfast aside. He didnt seem to have any intention of leaving and going downstairs. Whats up?Xu Cheng asked without turning his head. Stenson hesitated.Boss, Ive always wanted to ask you a question. If its not convenient, you dont have to answer. Xu Cheng,ask away. Stenson: I dont understand. Youre giving the mandala lab technology to the country, but you dont have any benefits for yourself. Why? In this world, there was no one who didnt do it for themselves. This time, a lot of people have earned a lot, including the four kingdoms, but you didnt earn anything. Im doing this for myself. Xu Cheng said,Some things must be shared equally. Why did I choose China and the United States? because either of these two countries can protect me. If I give the technology to China, the United States wont let me go. But if I give the technology to the United States, my background is all on Chinas side. My military intelligence doesnt allow me to ignore national interests. The reason I chose to go to America is just to protect me as I have an extra way out. After going through so much, Ive already seen through it. There are many things that you dont need to care about whether they are yours or not. It may seem like you dont have them, but you actually have them all! I dont understand, Stenson didnt quite understand. Xu Cheng smiled.You will understand in the future. I can only say that my pursuit of the realm is not these. Money, fame, and power are dispensable to me. Its like losing the deviant Corp, but the totem is still in my heart, and I always want to reach that step. Boss, I dont understand what youre saying anymore. Stenson smiled bitterly.What step is that? It was when that hand really covered the earth. Do you still remember the explanation of the deviant totem? Stenson nodded.Ruling. Supervision. Not bad. Xu Cheng said,it doesnt mean that you should control the earth and have its rights. It also doesnt mean that you should take it for yourself. It just means to balance and monitor the world. When that hand wants it, it just needs to hold it tightly, and it can have the whole world. Why should it care about other superficial things? Then, Xu Cheng walked away from Stenson. Stenson still didnt understand. He was thinking hard and shaking his head with a bitter smile. He caught up with Xu Cheng and went down the stairs with him as he asked,Boss, youve said so much, but you still didnt get anything. To be honest, you gave Europe to haber, and although you weakened Rockefeller and Morgan, you indirectly strengthened them, and you gave the M Nation to the Socialist me! But you have nothing. Let me give you an example. Although old Ross gave Rockefeller and Morgan such big wings, these two families didnt dare to fly. Thats because old Ross set up a flag to restrain these two families. One thing has its weakness, but you dont have this kind of backup plan. I feel that youre like a cake that has been split and you dont intend to let everyone have the next vote. Youre right. Xu Cheng laughed.Ive never thought about controlling anyone. Not even you. Thats why I said I dont understand what youre thinking,Stenson said. Then Ill explain it to you in simple terms. Xu Cheng said,lets say youre a game developer. Whether its the money, status, or anything else that the players get in the game, would you care? They won t, because youre the one who developed the game. Whatever they get will be similar to the virtual items you created. You only need to be responsible for regular maintenance to prevent the balance of the game from being broken. So, since Morgan and Rockefeller existed, and old Ross existed, why should they be eliminated to add to the worlds financial crisis? If old Ross is gone, someone has to replace him. This is what a game developer calls regular maintenance, do you understand? Stensons mouth opened and closed. He seemed to have understood something, and as he thought about it, all the hair on his body stood up. Xu Cheng made a Shh gesture.Since youve been with me for so long, Ill allow you to know this, but dont talk nonsense, because theres no one irreplaceable in this world. Morgan can help the stability of America, but that doesnt mean that the Bush family cant replace them. Do you understand what I mean? Stenson nodded. He understood what Xu Cheng meant. Xu Cheng wouldnt fight with them for power, status, or money. What they should fight for would be given to them, and they didnt need to be controlled by Xu Cheng. But there was one thing, and that was that everything had to be done according to the rules. If someone changed the rules of the game and caused instability, such as a players bot, then sorry, you are not irreplaceable. There will always be someone to replace you to stabilize the balance of the game. Xu Cheng saw that Stenson was in a daze, so he said,Im not irreplaceable, either. Before the game is officially released, there will always be other developers who will replace me! He was referring to the Duke! (Lets talk about the update problem. This book is almost at the end, and its about time for the Duke chapter to end. Allow me to slow down a little, Im afraid that I might not be able to handle the vermiform appendix well. After the Duke chapter ends, some of the benefits requested by the readers will be written after, and Ill write some chapters about Xu Chengs children and other characters to fill in some of the holes.) Chapter 1070 - Planning for marriage After leaving the Stenson mansion, Xu Cheng secretly went to the British royal family. According to what the Queen said before she died, the royal family planned to stand with Xu Cheng, the enemy of their enemy. The interests would be the same, which was that Xu Cheng would be responsible for dealing with the Duke, and at the same time, he would eradicate some of the old Ross familys pawns in Europe and Britain, restoring the royal familys power and status. The Queens death was a huge blow to the royal family, at least in terms of the transfer of power, the pressure on the next Prince William would be huge. He knew that even his grandmother couldnt break away from the Dukes power, let alone him, a 40-year-old guy who hadnt even fully grown his wings yet. There was no need to think about it at all, the Queen had already thought of this for him. So, before she died, she told him to get closer to Xu Cheng, no matter what, and even made getting close to Xu Cheng the top political priority. Because only Xu Cheng could help him. So, after the Queens death, William immediately contacted Xu Cheng, hoping that he could come to England as a guest. If it was any other time, Xu Cheng definitely wouldnt like this country and wouldnt come. But this time, William was very sincere and was willing to share the royal familys history with Xu Cheng. In other words, Xu Cheng might be able to learn more about this Duke from the history, or more or less understand him. That was why he made a special trip to England. William showed the royal familys sincerity. He used the royal familys Black Rolls-Royce Royal car to pick them up at the airport. Xu Chengs exposure rate had reached a national level of secrecy. The car drove directly to the Royal Garden, and William personally came over with all the members of the royal family. A Messenger came over to open the door, and Xu Cheng got out of the car in a simple Chinese tunic suit and shook Williams hand. Other than him, Xu Cheng only shook hands with the Queen, and the other members of the royal family were no longer qualified. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Six years ago, he was not qualified to enter this place and was even despised and laughed at by the nobles for his low status. Today, six years later, the royal family had a request from him, so he received them with high standards. Whether he helped or not, the decision was in Xu Chengs hands. He followed William into the royal guest hall. The row of soldiers raised their guns in a welcoming gesture. It was clear that the royal family placed great importance on this reception. Even the members of the royal family who accompanied them for meals were divided into different ranks. Other than the direct descendants of the royal family, it was the various princes or ministers of the royal family who received them. As for those messy female guests, they were not qualified to be invited. At first, this group of people was very puzzled, thinking that they were receiving the leader of some country. But they were surprised that there was no one from the prime ministers residence accompanying them. Then they saw that they were all members of the royal family. But who exactly could make these important members of the royal family personally call them over to accompany them? When they saw Xu Cheng, all of the officials were stunned. Xu Cheng looked like he wasnt even 30 years old yet, and everyone was very curious. What kind of background did this guy have? However, due to the new King Williams aggressive attitude, they just accompanied him and didnt say anything. But, they were all very curious about Xu Cheng. It wasnt until William allowed Xu Cheng to sit side by side with him on the steps that all the royal family members expressed their confusion and doubts. To be honest, there were only three people in the world who would receive such treatment. One was a Chinese leader. One was the president of America. One of them was led by Russia, but it was undeniable that these three countries were the Giants of this century, so even the royal family had to give them face. However, that would only recognize the position and not the person. Who was this young mans guy? They had never heard of any countrys president being so young. Could he be a member of the royal family of another country? However, there was probably no other royal family that could make the British royal family give them face. Dubai and the rest of the countries, even Southeast Asia and Brunei, did not receive so much attention from the British. Even if the royal family had changed its leader and its influence was not as strong as when the Queen was still in power, a thin camel was still bigger than a horse. My King, I wonder who this is? One of the princes couldnt help but ask. William smiled awkwardly and said,Im sorry, I forgot to introduce you to everyone. Then, he looked at Xu Cheng and asked politely,Is it convenient to introduce? He meant to ask Xu Cheng,is it convenient to tell these people his real identity? After Xu Cheng took a sip of red wine, he said indifferently,Did you invite me here, or did they invite me? If its the former, for the sake of your grandmother, we might still have a chance to talk; But if its the latter, Im sorry, I dont have a deep relationship with them and Im not interested in in-depth communication. Other than William, strictly speaking, the other princes here were all young people from Xu Chengs generation, or rather, they had interacted with each other before. They just didnt recognize Xu Cheng. Of course, I invited you over. William nodded awkwardly. Then you just need to know who I am. Xu Cheng said. There was no other reason. He just wanted no one to know about him. Williams wife and Queen both smiled awkwardly. She knew how much her husband needed Xu Chengs help, so in front of the big picture, she didnt care about her pride and couldnt bring up any Royal dignity. The Royal dignity and dignity had already been used up in the history of the Dukes massacre. The brother Prince, who was asking about William, had been staring at Xu Cheng, and when he heard Xu Chengs words, he was very angry. However, after looking at Xu Cheng for a while, he felt like he had seen Xu Cheng somewhere before. Just then, an idea suddenly came to his mind. He took a deep breath and asked in confusion,Youre Xu? The Xu who had married the Rose of Britain, Nicole? The Xu who was impudent in the palace six years ago? Long time no see, Prince Stork. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Back when they were in the elite school, they were also a group of people who had a story. Im not a Prince anymore. Please call me Prince Stork, Stork snorted. Stock! William immediately looked at Storks younger brother with a commanding tone. He then pointed at Xu Cheng and said to Prince Stork,Xu is the distinguished guest of the royal family today. No, in the future, he will be the distinguished guest of the royal family forever! If possible, the royal family even intends to have a marriage alliance with Mr. Xus descendants. The group of ministers below the stage widened their eyes in disbelief. Xu Chengs hand that was about to take a sip of red wine suddenly stopped, and he thought,Good Lord, he was really planning to use all the benefits he could to tie her down. No! Brother, if your first son is a Prince, then if he gives birth to a daughter, is she destined to be the future princess Consort? Prince Stork refused immediately. William nodded.If Xu RUO is his daughter, he will naturally be the crown princes consort. He will also be the future Empress of the country. If he is a son, even the princess of the royal family will have to marry him. But, Xu Cheng said, well talk about it later. He interrupted her so casually. Chapter 1071 - Give me one more chance How many people had once dreamed of a royal marriage? At least in Europe, if you wanted to become a noble, you had to be conferred a title by the royal family. However, if you could become in-laws with the royal family, you would be a noble among nobles. Who would pay attention to your familys history if you had noble blood in your blood? Nobody! However, if you are married to the royal family, your family will benefit from it in the history of the royal family. This was something that no rich or powerful person in the vanity Fair could refuse, but the person in front of him refused it just like that. Coupled with his previous background, Prince Stork was the first to express his opinion. Excuse me, do you mean to refuse? His tone was a little heavy. Xu Cheng stopped drinking and looked at Stoke.I guess so. Do you have any objections? My child cant even decide who he wants to marry, let alone anyone else. So, lets talk about it in the future. Arent you afraid of offending people and not having any offspring? Stoick said in a weird tone. Stock! Please mind your words, William reprimanded in a low voice. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Stoke directly put down his glass, stood up, and paced back and forth in the venue. He looked at Xu Cheng and said,Brother, its not like you dont know this guy. Hes the poor Asian kid who lived in Nicoles house. Hes poor but he could attend an elite school. Have you forgotten? Xu Cheng just sat there without a word. Williams face darkened as he looked at his brother. He felt that this brainless man was here to cause trouble. I really cant remember. William looked down at Stoick and said in a serious tone,Besides, thats the past. The past, do you understand? He is now an honored guest of the royal family, my honored guest! Hes also grandmothers distinguished guest! What right do I have to do this? Stoke sarcastically smiled and looked at Xu Cheng.Everyone here knows how capable the royal familys distinguished guests need to be. Only the most loyal allies of the royal family can be the royal familys distinguished guests. In the past, the Knights who fought for the royal family on the battlefield had shed their blood. But today, what ability does this fellow have? To be honest, brother, you invited him today and made us wait for a long time. You even mobilized a large force, washed up and tidied up, and it was actually just for him? Who among you here doesnt have any complaints? Not bad. At this time, one of Williams uncles, who was also a Minister, said,Its just as Prince stok said, theres no one who needs such a high-level invitation from the royal family. Youre the king of a country, so you should act like a king. If everyone does what they did today, how can the royal family protect its face? Even if hes your one-sided good friend, if he wants to see you, hell do it in your bedroom or garden, not in the main hall of this dignified Royal Palace. If outsiders find out about this, well be laughed at to death. The royal family is the noble among the nobles because they naturally have their own way of stepping up. Not just anyone can get close to them. I know that you may be a little disgusted by what Im saying, but I still want to say a few words as an elder about how to be a King. You still need to learn slowly. William was anxious. But he was an elder, so he couldnt say it. He could only say to Stoke,Stock, please leave. As long as Stoick didnt cause trouble, everything would be fine. Stoke immediately made a gentlemans bow.Big brother, its not that Im being disrespectful to you, nor that Im making things difficult for you because of my improper thoughts about my position. Its just that we really dont have to curry favor with this person. You can please any consortium, but Why Him? How could a guy who had offended the royal family without being a gentleman from the beginning to the end be a Royal guest? Did he even care about the royal family? His past, as well as his wife Nicoles family, were previously imprisoned for espionage charges and were expelled from the country. Strictly speaking, he is still a fugitive. A person who has violated the countrys laws, you said he is a distinguished guest of the royal family? At that moment, Xu Cheng suddenly laughed. He swept his gaze over the royal family and nobles. In the past, he had indeed felt that they were high and mighty, but today, he felt that this group of people was very pitiful. They felt pity for their ignorance. Thats why I dont like this country, including my wife. In fact, Im already tired of this country. Xu Cheng suddenly smiled and said. Mr. Xu, please dont say that, William said anxiously. The Queen quickly added,yes, we have restored the identity of Nicoles family, including the Lin jewelry. MI6 has investigated and found that her grandmother has been sentenced to prison for illegal possession. Our country will never shield any sinner, nor will we wrong any good citizen! I think lady Nicole must have some misunderstandings about the royal family. I am willing to meet her and tell her everything. Preposterous! The Royal uncle was furious.The two of you have to be clear about your current status. William, you are not a Prince who needs to bribe anyone. Someone is asking you for a favor. Also, Jennifer, you have to be clear that you are the Queen of the country. Did you mean to apologize to Nicole? What a disgrace! William stood up and said to his relatives,Alright, Jennifer and I will receive you today. You can all leave. We dont care who you want to receive, but he doesnt have the qualifications to be received! Prince Stork said. At this time, Xu Cheng finished his red wine in one gulp and smiled.Alright, stop arguing. This wine is not bad, and I didnt come here in vain. Since Im not welcome here, Ill take my leave. Speaking of this, Xu Cheng looked at William, who was a little anxious, and said,Now I know why the Queen has to live. In fact, she could have pursued her own life ideals and goals, and she wouldnt have to be so tired to carry the royal family for so many years. Now it seems that its not that she doesnt want to, but that she will become a sinner of the royal family if she falls into the hands of a bunch of useless people like you. Then, Xu Cheng laughed mockingly and left the chair, walking down the steps towards the outside of the palace. In the past grandmother was kind and let you make a fuss once. This time you think you can come and go as you please? Stoke suddenly stood in front of him and raised his hand, and the guards at the door immediately pointed their guns at Xu Cheng. Stock! William was really angry. He stood up, raised his glass of red wine, and smashed it down on Stoke. Lock him up! He ordered the guards who were pointing their guns at Xu Cheng. The guards had no choice but to aim at Stoick. Stoke was confused. William, do you know what youre doing? He turned around and questioned his brother. Mr. Xu, I didnt expect this to happen. To be honest, if Im the only one receiving them, its not enough to prove that the royal family has received them of the highest standard. So, I took the liberty to let them travel together. Im sincerely begging you! William directly walked down and made a 90-degree gentlemanly bow to Xu Chengs back. The group of people at the scene were left speechless! Chapter 1072 - The opportunity is in your hands, not mine Xu Cheng had his back to William, and when he turned around, he looked at William deeply and said,You want a chance? Yes! William said. Thats good. Xu Cheng turned around and looked at Stoke.Im very disgusted with this person, and I dont want you to give me anything in exchange. I dont care what you can give me, but I dont want this person to appear in my sight in the future. Or rather, with him in the royal family, its hard for me to have the mood to help you. Stoke narrowed his eyes. William muttered to himself and gritted his teeth. Finally, he said in a deep voice,Good! Strip Prince Stork of his position and be demoted to a commoner, no longer a noble! Storks eyes were wide open, unable to believe that these words came from his brothers mouth. Preposterous! At this time, uncle Wang from before stood up and said,Your Majesty, stop messing around. Uncle Casey, dont get involved in this. William said to uncle Wang. Are we going to let you do whatever you want? Casey snorted.Its true that youre the king, but now, the royal family doesnt have the right for you to do as you please. Whats wrong with you today? First, he entertained such an insignificant person, and now he wanted to depose a Prince? Do you know what you are doing? You didnt drink too much, right? Uncle Kashi. You may leave.Williams face darkened. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Casey just stood there without moving. It was as if he was determined to get involved in this matter. At this time, Caseys younger brother, a relative of the king, also stood up and said,Your Majesty, you are in the wrong here. Men! William shouted to the soldiers outside the temple,Drag the person who is causing trouble away. Casey shouted,Ill see who dares! This is the internal affairs of the royal family. Today, no one is allowed to interfere in our familys Affairs. Right! The other royal family members also shouted,King, youve acted inappropriately today. At this moment, Xu Cheng grinned.You should take care of your own business first. When youre really in power, then come and talk to me. After he finished speaking, he left. William was left behind to look at his family members with a gloomy expression. The Queen was very smart, and after making eye contact with him, she stood up and followed Xu Cheng out of the palace. Mr. Xu, please wait. The Queen shouted at Xu Chengs back from afar. Lets go back. To be honest, its useless for me to help William. With his current state, he wont even be able to sit still when the time comes. If the royal family really regains their power over this country, those people will immediately turn into vampires and eat your husband up. At least she has the only power in her hands, and its easy to use it like this. But your husband is like this, there are people holding him back no matter what he does. He really doesnt have the right to negotiate terms with me now. Then, Xu Cheng left. The Queen could not help but call out to him,Mr. Xu. After Xu Cheng stopped, he heard the Queen say,I have the key to the library in the palaces backyard. Perhaps you can find some secrets about the person youre going to deal with in there. I can only use this condition to hope that you can spare our chance. Xu Cheng turned around and saw a bunch of keys in the Queens hand. If theres nothing you want, its up to you whether youll give me the chance or not, the Queen said, fearing that he would refuse. Xu Cheng walked over and took the keys from her hand. When he walked past her, he said,Its not up to me to give you a chance, but your husband. If I win against that person in the future, Ill have to establish my own confidants in Europe. I can restore the power of Britain to your royal family, but have you thought about it? by then, these people with no ambition will all have ambition! Not to mention your husband, even your grandmother and queen may not be able to hold on to that day. Go and tell William that I can help the royal family for the Queens sake, but ask him to solve your own internal affairs. Then, Xu Cheng went into the Royal backyard with the key. The Queen politely bowed to his back to express her gratitude. After that, she walked into the palace with her long dress. Inside, William was still standing on the steps, not saying a word. The ministers below the stage were giving him a lesson on his thoughts, and a few princes were also pointing at him. In short, Williams face was very gloomy. It was clear that this group of people had messed up todays banquet. In fact, he didnt want to tell this group of people because he didnt like them! His grandmother told him that there were a lot of people in the royal family who coveted the throne. Over the years, it wasnt that these people didnt have their own thoughts, but just like Xu Cheng said, the power of the royal family was held in the hands of the Queen, so they didnt have any thoughts at all. Once they had any, they would be killed by the Queens Iron Fist! But now, it was different. Williams Foundation was very weak! Everyone had the idea of getting lucky and used Crooked Brains. When the Queen came in, she could see the faces of these people at a glance. When they saw her come in, they all fell silent for a moment. Prince Stork said to the Queen,Royal sister-in-law, please be the judge. What did I do wrong today? Yes, I admit that I dont like that person, but what qualifications does he have to be so worthy of being roped in by our royal family? The Queen just smiled and didnt say anything. She slowly walked up the stairs and came to Williams side. She leaned in close to his ear and whispered Xu Chengs words to him. Williams eyes flashed with ruthlessness. His words are very clear. For grandmothers sake, the power will be handed over to us, but he doesnt care who will be in charge. Grandmother said that as long as we get rid of that mans Lackey, old Ross and his family, the power they dominated in Europe will be released, including England. Their minions have no backing, and our MI6 can completely uproot them, but! Its indeed not beneficial for us to be Swift and decisive if someone tries to obstruct us. I got it! William gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and exhaled. In the past, the Royal power had declined, and no one had the mood to fight among themselves, but who could be sure of the future? Now, they even dared to openly destroy your banquet, not giving him any face as the king. What would happen in the future? Suddenly, William opened his eyes and looked at them in disappointment.Are you guys done? The people at the bottom of the steps were stunned for a moment, then they stammered and spoke to William without saying a word. William walked down from the stage and said,All of you claim to be dignified gentlemen, but look at you now, look at this place. Above the palace, whats the difference between you and a pig farm? Where is the appearance of a royal family? These people coughed awkwardly and prepared to return to their seats. Since they had already chased the person out, they felt lucky and proud to see that King William did not pursue the matter. But at this moment, William said in a strange tone,Did I ask you to sit back down? Dont you have any respect for me, your King? Those peoples hearts suddenly jolted! Chapter 1073 - Let me introduce Mr. Xu to you Did I ask you to sit down? William walked to Stoick. Stock smiled awkwardly. He didnt know if he should sit or stand. Big brother. Call me King! William said in a deep voice. King, King! Stoick saw the anger in Williams eyes and quickly corrected his address. William turned around and said to a royal judge,Stock has caused trouble at the Royal banquet. He is impolite and disregards his brother King. He has offended his superior. He will be removed from the Princes position and demoted to a commoner. He will never be promoted to a noble again. Storks pupils instantly enlarged. This! Those uncles all stood up and said,For an outsider, do you have to do this? You! William pointed at Minister Hill and said,As an elder, if you allow a Prince to cause a ruckus here without any restraint, he doesnt understand etiquette, but do you? Judge, remove Minister Hill from all his duties as well. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM The judge held the book and hesitated. William turned around and shouted at him,Are you deaf? Its Yes! The judge hurriedly wrote down these charges in his book, and his back was sweating. Hill was Williams uncle and a Minister. He stood up and walked to the front of the stage.Who was wrong? Stoke only said a few words, and what he said wasnt wrong. Whats wrong? Dont tell me that I have to stand in front of my mistakes without being able to distinguish right from wrong? Thats a good excuse. William looked at him and said,but your mistake is that you forgot who the king is! Whos the master here! Even if I invited a beggar to a banquet for him, what right do you have to interfere? Do you still see me as a King? Did he? What does my son and daughters marriage have to do with you? The audience was suddenly stunned by his roar. Minister Hill was so scared that he took a step back. William continued to roar.Why are you criticizing my guest for not respecting him? thats disrespectful to me. Everything youve done today is a challenge to me! If thats the case, then Ill tell you whos in charge of this royal family now! Men! At his command, the soldiers outside immediately came in fully armed. Drag these two out! William said in a deep voice. Yes! Ten soldiers walked over and tried to grab hold of Stoick and Hill. Unexpectedly, stock suddenly argued and shouted,Who the F * ck dares to touch me! I dont believe youll dare to do that! He pointed at William, who was standing on the steps. Youre provoking me? William squinted his eyes and said to the soldiers in a hoarse and emotionless voice,If he dares to resist, Ill allow you to shoot! The ministers below the stage all gasped in shock. Stoke couldnt believe it. Drag him away! William reiterated. The soldiers dragged the two of them out of the palace. William turned around and returned to his seat. The ministers and the princes sat down one after another. They were all anxious and uneasy. William glanced at the group of people and took in their expressions. Those who have objections just now, if you want to plead for mercy from Stoick and Hill, you can come forward. No one in the audience made a sound. Hmph! William snorted and said slowly,you may not know this, but my grandmother awarded Mr. Xu the medal when she was alive! The people in the audience were slightly surprised. William changed his sitting position and continued to ask,Guess what medal grandmother gave him? he asked. After a moment of silence, a curious member of the royal family raised his head and asked,A Knights medal? William nodded. Youll never guess it, he said without waiting for them to speak.The medal that grandmother gave Mr. Xu is the Garter medal! What! Everyones mouths were wide open in shock. This is the highest level of medal. In the history of the royal family, only 24 people have received it, but they were all historical figures, and they were all famous Knights who had fought for the country. Yes, Are you trying to say that grandmothers brain is broken? William asked.She went to award an outsider the Garter medal? The person who spoke immediately shut his mouth. He didnt dare to continue. The former Queens influence was too great. No one dared to talk big at this time. William stood up and slowly walked down the steps as he said,Grandmothers wisdom is obvious to all. The person she thinks highly of is trash in your eyes. I understand that you dont usually pay attention to foreign news, because you aristocrats only enjoy having fun in the aristocratic circle every day. Do you really think the whole world revolves around you? You make it sound like thats what we want to do, one of the princes mumbled.If we interfere with politics, I dont know how those politicians will kill us. Let me introduce Mr. Xu to everyone, William said. First of all, just like what Stoker said before, he is indeed the brat who was impudent in the palace in the past. However, he is a poor brat without any background, yet he dares to do things that none of you dare to do. If it were you, under his circumstances, without money, power, and background, would you dare to marry the Rose of Britain, Nicole? At that time, I remember that other than Stoick, my little brother will also liked this Nicole. At that time, many children from rich and Noble families had their hearts set on this shockingly beautiful Nicole. However, in the end, Nicole was married to an ordinary-looking fellow. From this point alone, it was clear that this persons courage had completely surpassed everyone else here! However, this was all in the past. Other than that, he also has some other background. Grandmother gave me a copy of the information from MI6, and this person can be described as a demon. At this point. William saw that the people below the stage were very curious. Five years ago, he set foot in the United States with millions of dollars. Half a year later, the owner of the Las Vegas casino in the United States completely changed! They were the four bosses of the Mexico Mafia. And the four bosses take orders from one agent, Stenson. William said. Stenson? Why does this name sound so familiar? No matter how ignorant these people were, they knew that Stenson seemed to be quite famous in the political and economic circles of the United States. But what did this have to do with Xu Cheng? Then three years ago, the land of mercenaries was in chaos, and a legendary mercenary team was born, called the deviant Corp! Williams eyes lit up when he said the name. Not only him, but everyone present also trembled unconsciously. The one who ruled the land of mercenaries, overturned the M nations aircraft carrier, and almost overturned the capital society! It almost became a giant existence! William had his hands behind his back.Although they failed, the deviant Corps position can not be shaken. Even many netizens on the worlds forums have expressed their utmost respect for the deviant Corp. The people below expressed their puzzlement. What are you trying to say? Chapter 1074 - Why is he worthy of the medal? The people below really wanted to interject,what does this have to do with Mr. Xu? However, the king had not finished speaking, so they could only listen. Two years ago, a magical company was born, William continued.The products they launched were popular. In the first year, they defeated high-end cosmetics and luxury jewelry companies such as Estee Lauder and Lancome, causing their shares to fall by 30%! And that year, according to Wall Street statistics, this magical cosmetics companys sales reached 240 billion USD, second only to Apples 260 billion USD! By this point, the audience already knew which company he was referring to. Have you guys guessed which company Im talking about? William asked with a smile. One of the princes below the stage nodded.In the past two years, we dont know who the countrys president is, but Im sure everyone knows about the mandala lab. Its a miraculous company. In just one year, its been a hot-selling product. Its just short of eating an Apple. This companys development is so fast that even those big and small companies in Silicon Valley cant breathe. Even companies all over the world want to study their development philosophy. William: thats right, their thinking is very clean. Their policy is crude and simple, and its straight to the point. They chose the wrong person, but they dared to directly target Hawking and shock the world with one successful marketing. They launched the product in the same year and everyone knew about it. The sales in the second year even reached 300 billion US dollars, slapping Apple in the face. Even though it had encountered a product flaw a few months ago, it still made the world remember the power of the mandala lab! Before it died, it made haber the richest man in the world, and at the same time, it also benefited some of the scalpers in the black market. They all made money, big and small, and even now, mandala s resurrection products were still in high demand in the market. If it was said that before, it was still lacking compared to luxury products with a long history like Estee Lauder, but now, no one could doubt that resurrection cosmetics had become the top luxury in the makeup industry! Because it had created many billionaires and evolved into a new type of vaccine, according to statistics, the 70 million bottles of resurrection in the market were worth 110 billion US dollars according to the previous market price. But now, after it was derived into a vaccine, it created 300 billion US dollars! 400 billion USD could buy 10 ashilan companies! As for the mandala lab, as everyone knows, its managed by Stenson. Hes the CEO of the mandala Labs global headquarters. This man is in charge of the cash flow accounts of wealth, and its said that it exceeds the annual GDP of 80% of the worlds countries. According to our MI6s Secret Sentry in the United States, this man has a lot of power in the United States. Hes the one who raised the funds of the Socialist Party, which has grown rapidly in the past two years. In Las Vegas, the two largest casinos are named after him. The Bank of America he founded absorbed more than half of the wealth of the rich in America and took over 30% of Rockefeller banks banking business! The mandala hospital also has some powerful people, and even the president of America has to be polite to this person. One of the princes coughed and said,Your Majesty, are we getting off topic? You seem to be talking about Xu Cheng, what does that have to do with these people? William smiled.Dont worry. Ill tell you slowly why grandmother wanted to give him the medal. If you think hes not qualified, then listen to me. Why do I have to describe this person as a demon? Could it be that everything youve said is related to this man? / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Not only that! William wagged his fingers and smacked his lips.Im afraid that your hearts wont be able to take it. I dont know if the Freemasonry is awesome because I havent experienced their era. But if theres such a living legendary example in front of me, I dont know what else I can say except for breathing. If Im not the king, to be honest, Im afraid that my master would worship him so much that he would want to kneel down to meet him as a Knight! Could it really be related to him? The rest of the royal family looked at King William in shock. Its not related to him. Its just that hes the one whos in control of all of this!William said, word by word. What! All of a sudden, those who were sitting down all stood up. At this time, a Knight came in with a document and quietly handed it to the Queen. The Queen then gave the document to King William, who took it and said,This is the list of members of the deviant Corp that America had publicly shared with the world. Although its a copy, the stamp of the White House and the Embassy are also on the document. Open your eyes and see who this man who is admired and feared by some people around the world is! William directly handed the document to the royal family members who were the most arrogant. Those guys flipped through the document page by page, and on the last page of the deviant Corps leader list, there was a black and white photo of Xu Cheng. Although it was black and white, it was not hard to recognize that it was the same person from the confrontation. The few members who had been shouting just now immediately fell to the ground, their foreheads covered in cold sweat. William sneered and said,Originally, I was too lazy to show you these confidential documents, but Im afraid that youll be stupid enough to offend people in the future, so Ill tell you. Otherwise, I wont be able to speak up for you in the future. If he was just the deviant Corps leader, it wouldnt be enough for grandmother to pay attention to him. Stenson, who you guys think is so powerful, is actually his subordinate. To put it bluntly, Stenson is just an employee! The person behind Stenson is this man! How is this possible?! Then take a look at these photos. William took out another set of photos and threw them on their table.Look at this, who Stenson is receiving. This is a photo from two years ago. At that time, Stenson was already an Overlord, and there werent many people who could make him bow down to them like this. But you all know that this woman has no background, the problem is with her husband. Those people picked up the photos and looked at them. The content was the apartment Lin chuxue found when she was studying at Harvard. Stenson drove her there in a limousine and was also responsible for carrying her heavy luggage. Lin chuxue and the others all knew that with her background, she really wasnt enough for Stenson to flatter her so much. The reason was simple. Because of the man behind her! It was Stensons boss! Im going to talk about another good friend of Mr. Xu. Youre no stranger to this man, hes the man who recently topped the Forbes worlds richest man, haber! Chapter 1075 - Killing with a borrowed knife Speaking of his recent promotion history, its also a miracle. He was originally an idle Prince, but suddenly/the king of Dubai deposed the Crown Prince and replaced him with halliman. According to investigations, a lot of things happened between them/the world/shocking incident of the Abu Dhabi consortiums destruction, and habers oil investment this time was not a coincidence at all/but a purposeful one. So who gave him this opportunity? Thats right, it was this Mr. Xu. He single-handedly planned Abu Dhabis death, let his good friend haber take over, and also got rid of one of the Freemasonrys arms. The key was that the royal family of Dubai replaced Abu Dhabi, and haber became the latest King. At present, Dubai was still a member of the mutant Union. Just think about it, which countries were leading this Union? In the future, the Dubai chieftain will really step on our heads, and all of this was planned by this deviant Corp leader to give haber. In other words, haber is also a general in his hands! William did not give them a chance to catch their breath. He continued,In the land of mercenaries, would you believe that their President Kush isnt Mr. Xus man? According to the latest personnel transfer in the country of afterlife, Lin Guiren, who was expelled from the United Kingdom, will be the head of the military in the country of afterlife in less than three years, because he is Mr. Xus father-in-law! Those peoples backs were covered with cold sweat. William was giving them a strong dose of medicine, making them fear from the bottom of their hearts! He didnt want to do it himself. Instead, he wanted to let this group of people know what kind of existence he would be able to rope in. He wanted them to know that in the future, if they wanted to go against him, they would have to consider the consequences! So, lets talk about the mandala lab, he said hurriedly.Do you really think its gone? its facing the closing of its factory recently. I dont think so. A few months ago, I wonder if youve heard of it? At the Royal banquet at Dubais Pier, someone witnessed old man Morgans support for haber? At that time, Mr. Xu was also there. This was no longer a secret in the black market. But from this, its not hard to guess that old man Morgan has also joined Mr. Xu! This! William said,if thats not the case, can anyone explain to me how the mutant Union was born? Let me analyze this. China is Mr. Xus home country, so theres no doubt that China will support him. If China was involved, why did the United States, which was against them, also join in? The reason was because of Morgan, a family that controlled almost half of the M nations military power. It was no exaggeration to say that he represented the power of the M Nation. But Morgans agreement alone wasnt enough. Rockefellers support was also needed. To put it bluntly, too much information had been exposed about Americas joining of the mutants Union! Look at the royal family of Dubai, they can even bypass us and join in. Doesnt this explain the problem? All the clues were in Mr. Xus hands! Although the mandala lab had gone bankrupt, dont forget that the technology enjoyed by the five countries was patented. How much value could this patent fee create for him every year? Lets not talk about this for now, just what kind of status the foreign people Union he founded will have in the future, its hard to say, but its undeniable that this man is just that devilish! Now, tell me, is he worthy of the medal that grandmother gave him? Those people were like mutes, forgetting to speak. Everyone was drenched in sweat. There were many things that one could not be too careful about. The major events that William had mentioned were all very sensational, but it was hard to believe that all of them were linked to one person. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com The funny thing is, he still hasnt come to claim the medal. William laughed bitterly,now do you know why I have to receive him? Why do you need to be successful? Not to mention me, even if grandmother was still here, she would still have to receive others with such standards. But you guys are good, playing with me? The funny thing is that your sense of superiority is nothing in the eyes of others! Those people were all shocked! William was not the only one who felt that it was ridiculous. They also felt that it was ridiculous. It was laughable that they had previously treated him with contempt and ridicule, as if he was looking at the aristocrats and the country bumpkins. It turned out that he did not even care about them at all. The highest medal that they had dreamed of was like a piece of sh * t in his eyes. Even if you looked down on him as a terrorist who had nothing but arms and violence, status, power, and money, thats fine. Stenson, Morgan, haber, Kush, Lin Guiren, and the Chinese country behind him, when you bring all of that out, youre as insignificant as a grain of rice that sees the sun! At this time, the Queen said,Mr. Xu has promised the king. Its not too late to ease our relationship these days. Ive already asked him to stay for a few more days. This signal was a blow to the heads of those present who had the intention. If the Queen did not say that it was unusual, she was telling them: Mr. Xu was willing to support William! The elders were all excited. Some of them loved this family very much, and they all hoped that the royal family could be revived. When they heard Williams words just now, they secretly sighed and missed the opportunity to seek help and support. They thought that Mr. Xu had already left. Now, the Queens words had rekindled their hope. Then what are we waiting for? we have to entertain him with the best we can. One of Minister Caseys older brothers looked at the group of people who were making trouble for Sir Xu and said,For the imperial family, you should go and apologize. Although he didnt say anything, we have to make a stand! William raised his hand.Uncle Churchill, he wont be affected by force or persuasion. Since weve already scolded him, well only make him feel disgusted if we express our stance. What I mean is, those who insulted him just now should be punished. Those who should be dismissed will be dismissed! Thats the best way to express your position. When the younger generation heard that they would be dismissed, they were all a little unhappy. What do you mean? In your eyes, do you think that youre the only one in the royal family who is worthy of this family? Thats right, William. Who doesnt know what youre thinking? Youve said so much, but they didnt blame us. What right do you have to do that? Didnt Imperial sister-in-law say so? If he didnt leave, we would still have a chance to ease the tension. Do we need to express our attitude in such a way? All of them were speaking reasonably, but a few of the elders suddenly said in a deep voice,Well do as William said, fire those who should be fired! What! Those people thought they had heard wrong. Those who agree with the kings support, raise your hand. Churchill said as he raised his hand. He was an experienced man and knew what this meant. Shuffle! If he didnt want to be badly injured, he had to practice. He raised his hand, and the older generation with sharp vision and thoughts also raised their hands. We support the king! William heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that more than half of the members supported him. He exchanged a glance with the Queen behind him and both of them smiled. To be able to get the support of these old guys to get rid of those troublesome opponents without shedding a drop of blood was really too rare. But it had to be said that Xu Chengs card gave them the initiative. Recently, the Prime Ministers group had not been popular with the people. This was something that everyone in the royal family knew, and what they were against was the vaccine of the mutant Union! There was a hint of playing with fire in this. Smart people knew that if the European Union finally compromised with this Union, then the Prime Minister and his group would most likely be fired. It was no wonder why William was trying so hard to please Mr. Xu at this time! Chapter 1076 - : That experiment In the library of the British royal family. Xu Cheng saw that there were a lot of books from the Middle Ages to the modern era, including pictures, text, and paintings of the royal family. He casually picked up some books and flipped through them, and some of the books with quotes from the classics were indeed authentic. However, because there were too many books, it was not easy for him to pick out the stories about the Duke. While he was aimlessly flipping through the books, the door was gently pushed open and closed by William. Please follow me. William said to Xu Cheng as he opened up a secret room. After the mechanism inside was activated, a dark cellar that looked like an underground Castle lit up with fire. Below was a spiral staircase with hidden compartments all around with books inside. As William led Xu Cheng down, he opened up the boxes and took out some evidence and legends.These are some legends about the monster. When I was young, I came here and thought it was just a legend. I didnt think much of it. It was only later that I realized that all of this seemed to be a legend, but it actually happened in history. How much do you know about that monster? Xu Cheng asked. William replied,Ive never seen him before, but from these books, I can at least understand that hes a very terrifying monster! If hes still alive, hed probably be over two hundred years old. Isnt that enough to make people feel afraid? Xu Cheng didnt say anything.You said that youve read all the books here since you were a kid. Then do you remember if there are any records of a certain chemical experiment here? William thought for a while and nodded. He went down the stairs to the bottom and found something in a secret compartment.This sheepskin scroll seems to have recorded the so-called research you mentioned. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com Whats inside?Xu Cheng directly asked him. William: it says here that the royal family did an experimental research in the early days. I wonder if its what you want to know? Xu Chengs eyes lit up. Yes. William nodded.Well collect any records that mention him, even if its just a single sentence. Xu Cheng,whats written inside? Also, how many years ago was this? William said,at the beginning of the 18th century, the royal family did a secret experiment. It was a very bold experiment. The names of the monsters were recorded in it. They were copachi and Edward. Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and immediately asked,what kind of experiment is this? Why is he here? also, why were there such chemical and biological experiments during that period? William sighed. He paced around the corridor with the goatskin scroll in his hand as he said,This may have to be traced back to a scandal in the royal family. In fact, we are not allowed to expose this Secret History because it records the process of Britains rise to decline. It is like an ugly history, but we cant forget that it lives in the past. Every generation of Crown Prince must understand this place and understand why the past dynasties failed. We have to reflect on ourselves and use history as a mirror. Xu Cheng was a little impatient.Just answer me directly. William said,in the 17th century, Britain entered the stage of industrial power. It was the founder of the worlds industrial civilization. So, its not surprising that people in that era of talents would come up with biological research experiments. At the beginning of the 18th century, after the king defeated the insufferably arrogant Napoleon, Britain officially entered its heyday and replaced Spain to become the sun never sets 2.0 dynasty. However, just like those in China who wanted to be an Emperor for eternity, the king also wanted to extend his life and continue to rule and conquer the world. So, they did an inhuman experiment. William looked at the records on the sheepskin scroll and said,At that time, the technology was completely inadequate, and even a lot of research experimental equipment was not safe. More often than not, a lot of people died in an experiment. When quack doctors were in power, some fatuous methods would also emerge one after another. Some scholars had done many experiments on the thin people, but they had not produced any results. In order to protect themselves, the doctors had turned to another research, which was to create a very elite talent for the Empire! Some scholars have shouted that they want to use inbreeding. Inbreeding? Xu Cheng was surprised. William nodded.The probability of inbreeding within three generations is very high, but there is also a certain probability of producing geniuses. This proposition is not absolute. In the case of inbreeding, the chances of both parties inheriting the same excellent genes from the same ancestor will greatly increase. Both parties are likely to be carriers of the same excellent genes. In this way, the chances of their children having excellent talents will also greatly increase, often several times, dozens of times higher than those who are not inbreeding. Or even a hundred times. The king of our ancestors at that time wanted an even more outstanding heir so that the Empire wouldnt take the path of Spain. In addition, those scholars had done experiments on their close relatives, and at that time, this koparchi Edward became one of the test subjects. At that time, the royal family had countless illegitimate children in their unbearable private lives. However, the royal family could not expose these people as they were afraid that they would become a time bomb for the royal family. Therefore, the king gave these scholars their blessings and used the products of the royal familys culture to do experiments. Xu Chengs pupils slightly contracted. Therefore, the Duke was lucky enough to be the one with a one in a billion chance of success! But on the other hand, he was also a pitiful person! What else do you know from these stories? Xu Cheng asked again. William answered,its said that he has a habit of drinking human blood. The vampire legends passed down from the Middle Ages are mostly based on him. Hes not a ghost. Its just that the royal family spread these legends to deal with him, so that generations of Europeans would kill him to hate him. However, he does need to drink blood. According to the records, anyone who is bitten by him will die! Xu Cheng understood that this might have something to do with the Dukes blood poison. Not to mention normal people, even he, as a genetically enhanced person, would be affected by the blood poison. If ordinary people were infected by it, it would be like being injected with the venom of a Cobra. They would probably die on the spot! It seemed like he had gained something today. At the very least, he now knew one of the Dukes characteristics: he needed to drink blood to survive! Did that mean that he needed to change blood to live? What if he ran out of blood? Does he not have any descendants? Xu Cheng asked again. I dont think so, William said,if he could have offspring, we wouldnt be here. In fact, he could have become King himself. Because he doesnt have any offspring, he let us have our way while controlling us. Xu Cheng casually took a sheepskin scroll and curiously asked,Then do you know how much the people know about this vampire? for example, his abilities? William said,it sounds like a superhero in Marvel movies. Its a little unbelievable. He can dodge bullets. There were a thousand Royal soldiers surrounding his nest before, but he escaped from a thousand guns. It seems that he can fly. Flying ability? Xu Cheng was shocked. Its written on the parchment, William nodded.Ive never seen it before. Xu Cheng thought to himself,dodging bullets is due to the ultrasonic ability of the bat, but to be able to dodge bullets from thousands of people without any gaps, it means that this monsters ultrasonic ability is very strong. But, its already shocking enough that it can fly. Could it be that this monster can completely evolve all the characteristics of an animal? Chapter 1077 - The second stage of evolution This discovery surprised Xu Cheng. First of all, ultrasound was a basic characteristic of bats. Xu Cheng had it himself, and so did Chekhov. It seemed like the first ability that bats had when they discovered their potential was always ultrasound. But what surprised Xu Cheng was that his ultrasonic wave now had a range of five kilometers! Chekhov was two kilometers! And other than the bats ultrasonic ability, even Chekhov didnt have any other abilities. But this Duke was different. It wouldnt be surprising if he blew up Chekhov and himself with the same ultrasonic system. After all, it was normal for an old monster who had lived for 200 years to have such genetic evolution. However, he could fly like a bat and also drink its blood, which surprised Xu Cheng. Maybe the only thing that could keep him alive was this extreme blood-drinking ability? Could it be that the gene excavation of a certain species also had different levels? Did this mean that in the future, Xu Chengs bat ability could, over time or with a certain possibility, develop other abilities that it already had? This discovery allowed Xu Cheng to find a ranking system for genes. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com Perhaps the awakening varies from person to person. Some people cant even awaken their first ability, let alone other derived abilities. In the castle. Among the four people who came back from special training outside, just as they were about to go to sleep, Chekhov suddenly saw Diesels eyes were slightly red when he turned off the lights. Diesel, whats wrong with your eyes? Chekhov asked diesel curiously. Whats wrong? diesel looked up.Whats wrong? He didnt feel anything and asked the surprised Chekhov curiously. The other three also looked over, and they were all curious to see that Diesels eyes were a little red. It was not the kind of red eyes, but his eyes! It was unusual! Zhang Xiu, Chekhov, and Vala all looked at diesel with some vigilance. Whats wrong with you guys?diesel was speechless. Your eyes are red! Vala said. Diesel quickly touched his eyes, but he didnt feel anything wrong. But I cant feel it. Is it really red? The three of them nodded.Its not the usual kind of red. Its like the bloodthirsty gaze of a Wolf in the dark. Diesel was a little surprised,youre not lying to me? But I cant feel anything! After he jumped down from the bed, he immediately looked around for something that reflected light. However, this place was more like a prison and he couldnt see anything, which made him very puzzled. Forget it, I dont care anymore. Maybe its because Ive been too tired recently. As diesel said that, he lay back on the bed and hugged the back of his head with both hands.Turn off the lights. Chekhov was relieved to see that he was in good shape and had no other adverse reactions. Then, he pulled the switch. Ta! When the lights were turned off, diesel was looking at the ceiling, but he didnt seem to be blinded at all because of the sudden darkness. Even in the pitch-black darkness, he seemed to be able to see his surroundings in a dusky, or at least relatively clean, state. Wait a minute, turn on the lights. Diesel quickly said to Chekhov and asked the other three,Can the three of you see it? Chekhov and the others were also deep in thought in the dark. Hearing him say that, Vala teased,Only Chekhov can feel it. Its so dark, and we cant even see the moonlight outside. If the lights are off, who can see it? I cant see you, Chekhov said with his eyes closed and his nose sniffled.I can only feel what youre doing through ultrasonic waves. At that moment, diesel said,but I can see it! I saw the three of you put your hands behind your heads. The three of them frowned slightly as they listened. Then, they subconsciously withdrew their hands and changed their positions. Chekhov sat up in the dark. And now? the three asked in unison. Diesel: Chekhov, youre sitting up. Vala, youve pulled out one hand, and Zhang Xiu, youve spread out both hands. Ta! Chekhov had already turned on the lights. At that moment, he noticed that Diesels eyes were glowing even redder! The three of them gathered around, expressing their surprise. By the way, are you really fine? Diesel shook his head.Im really fine. But I dont know why. Even after you turned off the lights, I could still see clearly in the dark! Although its not as bright as during the day, my visibility is different tonight! The three brothers were very surprised. Chekhov even stepped back to the light switch and turned it off. In the darkness, he saw Diesels two red eyes! If they didnt know that it was diesel, the three of them would really think that there was a Wolf with a bloodthirsty aura. And now? Can you still see? Chekhov asked. Yes! Diesel said. Chekhov picked up a shoe and threw it at diesel. Diesel caught it with one hand. Then, in the darkness, Vala sneaked an attack on the spot where Diesels eyes were exposed. But diesel grabbed his fist with one hand and smiled.I can really F * cking see it. The shoe was thrown by Chekhov, and youre Vala! Ta! After Chekhov turned on the lights, he was pleasantly surprised. My God, is this a new ability? Wahhhhhhhhhh! Vala patted Diesels shoulder and said,this ability is awesome! He would completely ignore The Night Battles in the future! F * ck. Thats great. An additional ability means an additional layer of protection in the future. Its like adding wings to a Tiger. Zhang Xiu also said excitedly. Diesel himself was also very surprised, but because he got a new ability, he was also very excited and happy. In the darkness, their vision was enhanced, which would be a great advantage for future battles. For an expert like him who was originally an assassin, coming out at night to kill people was simply a perfect match. Many experts lost their sight at night, but he was unaffected. This battle strength was different. He could totally beat up his opponent. Say, do you think its because weve worked so hard to stimulate our potential? Zhang Xiu asked curiously. Im also very desperate. Why dont I have one? Vala asked, puzzled. As he spoke, he tried to expose his scale armor and claws. In the end, the three people opposite him looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Whats wrong? Vala was extremely curious. Touch your own face. Diesel teased. Vala subconsciously wiped his face and was immediately stunned. He could feel that his face was completely covered by the scale armor! In other words, the scale armor had covered his face and his entire head? You mean, my face and body can also withstand bullets and light bombs? Vala was a little excited. Ill try. As diesel said that, sharp claws emerged from the gaps between his fingers and gently scratched the scale armor on Valas face. Do you feel anything? Vala shook his head.No, I dont feel anything. It doesnt hurt. The skin layer is not injured! The three of them laughed.Then congratulations! Even the most fragile leader like you can be bulletproof. From now on, youll be invincible in the front line! On the other side, the Duke, who was watching them through the surveillance camera, chuckled. Its only the second stage of evolution. When more of your abilities appear, itll be time for me to absorb them for my own use. The Duke sat on his throne, a triumphant smile on his face. Chapter 1078 - He has other plans After coming out of the royal treasury, Xu Cheng and William walked out of the library and saw the palace guards anxiously patrolling around looking for someone. Whats wrong? William frowned and asked. King, someone has barged in. Theyre too fast, so we can only detect them with our detectors. Were still searching because were afraid that youll be in danger. William was a little shocked. He thought that the monster was here to question him. Xu Cheng waved his hand.Dont worry. Theyre my people. William was surprised. Ask your soldiers to leave. Xu Cheng said to William. William waved his hands at the soldiers. The soldiers hesitated for a while. They were worried about Williams safety, but they still turned and left the library Courtyard. Then, Xu Cheng said to a hidden place,Come out, / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com He felt that there was someone there. If it was a Duke, his aura wouldnt be so weak, and to be able to move so fast, Xu Cheng probably already guessed that it was Dulson! Sure enough, after Dulson came out of the woods, he grinned at Xu Cheng. William saw the list of members of the deviant Corp. Pointing at Dulson, he said,he is, Dulson? Xu Cheng nodded, looked at Dulson, and asked,Why are you here? Didnt I tell you all to stay there? Little Dong asked me to come. He seemed to have found something. Dulson looked at William and hesitated. Xu Cheng then said to William,I still have something to do. Ill take my leave first. Mr. Xu, you can go ahead with your work. Come and visit us when you have time. William said politely. Xu Cheng nodded, and then he left the palace in a hurry with Dulson. William personally asked the royal familys head butler to drive Xu Cheng and Dulson to a Royal Hotel in a Royal car, and they booked a Presidential Suite. When there was no one else inside, Dulson said to Xu Cheng,Little Dong has discovered the ability of gene bodies to devour and absorb each other! Are you sure? Xu Cheng was shocked. Dulson nodded.Little Dong hasnt been idle. He does experiments whenever he has time. He wanted to restore your ability, but he accidentally discovered this possibility. He discovered that some powerful genes can devour and absorb weak genes. In little Dongs words, when powerful genes devour weak genes, there might be a certain degree of mutation! In other words, its functions will be strengthened, and it might even produce other abilities that are hard to predict! Xu Cheng suddenly realized. Then thats right. He had always wondered where his x-ray vision, invisibility, and high-voltage electricity came from. Now that he looked at it, it was most likely a mutation that evolved from the direct consumption of individual genes! However, Xu Cheng felt that although this discovery was useful, in the field of genetic technology, the probability was too small. First of all, looking at the members of the deviant Corp, with their strong mental strength, they could only absorb the ability of one species gene, and there was a risk of more than two. Once there were too many genes that dominated and replaced their thoughts, people would be dominated by other genes and lose their minds, which was a very dangerous thing to do. With this premise, not everyone could awaken multiple genes at the same time, let alone devour other genes to absorb the mutation in the future. However, this discovery isnt very practical. After all, the possibility of fusion and intersection is very small. Xu Cheng said. Dulson nodded.I think so too. Back then, we had to rest for two or three days after injecting one gene into it to completely control it. If more other genes are mixed in, our brains will definitely go out of control. That was what Xu Cheng wanted to say. Just as he threw this question to the back of his mind, it was as if his brain had been struck by lightning. Somethings wrong! Xu Chengs pupils suddenly enlarged, and he blurted out,Duke! He had left out such a person! There was probably another person with other genes co-existing in his body! That was the Duke! The blood poison he put in my body before will devour those gene bodies when I activate my genetic ability. This should be a kind of devouring fusion that changes direction. Perhaps the devouring will take a long time. Fortunately, Xu banxian forced out the blood poison for me quickly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! Xu Cheng was also a little shocked. But the next moment, his eyes narrowed! Diesel and the others are in danger! Xu Cheng was shocked. He turned around and analyzed,Diesel and the others became so strong in such a short time, and with the Dukes personality, he would never let such people become a threat to him under normal circumstances, but he didnt make a move on diesel and the others, so there must be something else! Just like the fatal problem that little Dong had discovered, he might have some ideas about diesel and the others abilities! With his personality, he couldve killed all of us and taken Xiaoxue away by force, but he let us go. It would be a lie to say that theres no purpose in this! Dulson was also slightly shocked,what should we do? We cant beat him! Xu Cheng let out a sigh of relief.Theres no point in us worrying. No one knows where that monster is, not even Rockefeller and Morgan. The only one who knows is that old Ross, but that guy is probably hiding now. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the Presidential Suite. Outside the door, the Imperial Households steward placed his hands together and respectfully called out,Mr. Xu, I am King Williams private butler. According to the kings decree, I have brought a few people here to apologize to you. I hope you can give me this opportunity. Xu Cheng pouted at Dulson, and the latter went over to open the door. He saw the housekeeper slightly bow and then move half a step away. He gave a look to the group of people in the corridor who were being monitored by the guards, and those guards dragged more than a dozen people into the suite. Xu Cheng saw that it was Lin chuxues mothers relatives, and a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. Among them, there were Lin chuxues uncles, aunts, aunties, uncles, grandmothers, and more than a dozen hateful people who had driven Lin Guirens family away. When they were pushed in and saw it was Xu Cheng, their faces all changed, and they all lowered their heads without saying a word. The king knows that these people had an unpleasant encounter with you and your wife, so he specially called them over to apologize to you. Xu Cheng sat on the chair and looked at his crossed legs.Hes kind. The housekeeper nodded and then glared at Lin chuxues mothers family.You still dont know how to repent for your mistakes? After he shouted in a deep voice, these people didnt care about anything else. One by one, they knelt down and almost licked Xu Chengs boots. Xu Cheng, please be magnanimous and let us go. We know we were wrong. We were blinded by greed before, and we have already gotten what we deserve. We deserve it, please give us a way out. Chapter 1079 - You wont know your place even after death Do you still remember what I told you before? Xu Cheng asked them for no reason. The people from Mama Lins side all lowered their heads and didnt dare to speak. You framed my father-in-law and mother-in-law and then framed my wife as a spy. What a good plan. But please tell me, have you gotten the Lin jewelry? Lin chuxues uncle pointed at his mother and said,Its all her fault. The entire company was destroyed in her hands. I destroyed it! Xu Cheng interrupted him, looked at Lin chuxues grandma, and said,Im the one who forbade the land of mercenaries from selling to you, and Im also the one who deliberately made things difficult for you in the black market. If I wanted to, I could just use an account on social media and say that I want the Lin jewelry in your hands to be destroyed. I believe that in less than a month, no one would dare to buy anything from your jewelry store! The faces of the group of people opposite him changed greatly. Xu Cheng was referring to the deviant Corps public account! As long as he pointed out that their target was the Lin jewelry, no one would dare to buy anything there, because they were afraid of the bomb. Ive warned you before not to have any improper thoughts about the Lin family, but you didnt listen? If it happens again and again, then you cant blame me. Im a person who can clearly distinguish between gratitude and grudges. Wrong is wrong, but I allow you to repent. However, you dont intend to repent. Since thats the case Before Xu Chengs voice even faded, everyone kneeling in front of him kowtowed hard. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com I beg you! Let us go, there wont be a future, we swear! I will never have any ill intentions towards the Lin family. Xu Cheng sneered,what evil intentions can you guys have now? Try the Lin family? I guarantee that right now, you cant even compare to a single hair of the Lin family. If you go over, youll just be eating bullets! The group of people who were ridiculed lowered their heads in shame. Thats right, they were now prisoners. Looking at the Lin family over there, they regretted their actions. If they had a good relationship with the Lin family, if they had not broken up so badly, perhaps they could have been successful by themselves. Thinking about how the Lin family had become a warlord in the country of afterlife, it was much better than being a noble in England. Speaking of which, the number one military family in Sheng country was undoubtedly the Lin family! If not for those grudges, wouldnt they still be able to become a wealthy family? Mrs. Lins mother closed her eyes in regret. If it wasnt for the fact that her eyes were blinded by profit, then with her relationship as Lin Guirens mother-in-law, wouldnt she still be the top lady in the country of afterlife? Wasnt that what she had always wanted? For the 5 billion USD here, he had ruined a relationship that could allow him to soar in the future. He really regretted it. Can you let me live for the sake of Xiaoxues grandmother? she asked. The old woman suddenly crawled over and grabbed Xu Chengs foot. Dulson kicked the old woman away and scolded,Get your dirty hands off me! If you want the best for your granddaughter, your whole family should die! I dont want to let trash like you taint my sister-in-laws background! Thats right. Let her die. This old woman has done many evil things! Lin chuxues uncle pointed at the old woman and shouted in a harsh tone. At this moment, Williams butler reminded him,Mr. Xu, because of the bankruptcy of Lins group, this woman is in a huge debt. But because she cant pay it back, her descendants are responsible for it. These people want to kill this old woman so that they can deny it. Xu Chengs face darkened. Dulson kicked Lin chuxues uncle away.F * ck, hes still using people even now! The soldiers directly picked up Lin chuxues uncle and dragged him out. Mr. Xu, please let us go. He doesnt represent us! The others hurriedly kowtowed and admitted their mistake. Take them all out, Xu Cheng said to Williams butler.Dont dirty my eyes. Don t! No, Mr. Xu! Im begging you, Mr. Xu! Mr. Xu, I beg you to spare our lives for Nicoles sake! Those peoples faces all turned pale! The Butler nodded and dragged them away, ignoring their hysterical cries for mercy. Let them live. Xu Cheng suddenly said to the housekeeper. With Xu Chengs personality, these people deserved to die. But even if they were going to die, it couldnt be Xu Chengs idea or his doing. Otherwise, even if the Lin family didnt say anything, they would definitely feel bad in their hearts. But he couldnt just let these people off so easily. It was fine if he didnt see them, but since he did, he might as well get rid of these flies in case they wanted to rise from the ashes in the future. After all, Lin chuxues mothers heart was still a bit soft. Those guys thought they were saved, and they were all happy. Who knew Xu Cheng would say,Let them live for debts. Since they like money so much, then go and make money. For the rest of the time, you will be competent money slaves! The faces of Mama Lins family changed drastically. How can we afford that? thats two billion US dollars! They shouted in despair. Since you can borrow it, then return it yourself. After Xu Cheng finished, he waved his hand, feeling a little annoyed. The soldiers also dragged the group of people away. Dont worry, Mr. Xu, the Butler said.They can only leave England when the debt is paid off. I will send them to different Places to Work. After waving his hand to pull the flies away, the Butler turned around and said hesitantly,Mr. Xu, the king has a presumptuous request. Xu Cheng,speak. The British want to join the Union of mutants! Xu Cheng looked up at the housekeeper, and the housekeepers neck subconsciously shrank back. Go and ask William if he can represent England. The UK is the Big Brother of the entire European Union and is our enemy. Will the other European countries agree to let the UK in? Including the old Roth family and their political forces that control Britain, will they let you go? The Butler said,the king has a plan. He intends to impeach the current government team and use the vaccine of the alien Union as a weapon to win the Peoples hearts. As long as you are willing to express your consent to the British joining in the alien Union, we have the confidence to incite public opinion to put pressure on the government team. After all, they are now in a trust crisis. If the royal family comes forward, they can give them a fatal blow. Xu Cheng: even if you control this country, will the other European countries allow you to join the mutant Union? The Butler gritted his teeth and said,the king means that he can choose to leave Europe! Ill join your camp. Xu Cheng,do you know the consequences? If we lose, the royal family will never be able to turn things around. Or rather, the royal family will change its name and no longer be Elizabeth! This was the Queens final decision before she died! Xu Chengs pupils slightly widened.This woman wont be content even after she died. Chapter 1080 - Fermentation of the vaccine effect A few days later. When the Prime Minister of the Government desperately needed the royal family to win over the Peoples hearts on their behalf, William agreed to stand up and speak for the government. After all, the royal family was still the totem of faith for the British people. Just as the Prime Ministers team had no choice but to seek help from the royal family, William made a speech at the press conference.I think its wrong for Europe and our own country to put an end to mandalas products. I cant watch the government make mistakes. I have the obligation to correct their views. If theres a problem with the resurrection product, its impossible to survive a year of sales if the problem occurs early. I saw the vaccine promotion in the five countries. To be honest, this is a further push for human health problems. We should be bold and innovative to support it. I know I may not be able to represent the entire Britain, but I think The new vaccine is recommended. For a time, the internet was in full support of the new kings courage to face his mistakes. There were already many people whose interests had been hurt, but they were even more supportive of him upholding justice for everyone. Bang! In the prime ministers residence, Prime Minister Cullen smashed his coffee cup on the ground. At this time, the President of the United States of America was giving a speech on the news in front of him. Im very grateful that the British royal family is optimistic about the new vaccine. We are very happy to restore the friendship between the two countries. Europe has the densest population in the worlds seven continents. If the new vaccine can be promoted here, it will be a great promotion. I think someone is trying to change something. As the Prime Ministers Think Tank Team, they looked at the news and said doubtfully. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com Find a way to contact Mr. Ross. Someone wants to open up the situation in Europe from England. Mr. Ross hasnt been in contact recently, the Prime Minister said with a dark expression.I think, as independent people, we should meet them first. Go and join forces with the other European countries to unanimously oppose the royal familys view. Since theyve hardened their wings, then lets make them a mere figurehead, Hmph! Do you really think theyre still the same royal family as before? As a result, European Union still strongly banned the new vaccines and mandala products. The wave of presence that the royal family had created quickly faded away. But at this time, the first batch of children injected with the vaccine in the five countries had their clinical observation videos become the hot topic of news in various countries. Its been a month since the injection of the new vaccine. Lets observe the children and see if there are any abnormalities. Lets hear what the parents have to say about the new vaccine. A certain television host introduced to the camera and went straight to the main topic. The parent of a certain child was extremely excited.I cant describe how Im feeling right now. Im really too excited. Its just as the country said, it can make children of the same age group far inferior to it. It can also stimulate children to have higher talents from a young age. Im just eight months old and just started to grow teeth. My wife and I were so surprised. Another family said,our children are more mischievous. Theyre nine months old and have just learned how to crawl. One day, he climbed down the stairs from upstairs. There were a total of ten steps, and it really gave his father and I a shock. Later, we thought about giving him a new vaccine. To be honest, we probably just wanted the good of the child and didnt think that the vaccine would help much. At most, it would only strengthen his immunity, but we really didnt think that it would be so outstanding that the child next door only learned how to sit now, let alone climb the stairs. The director of a Baby Care Center said to the camera in disbelief,When Mikes parents sent the child here, they were too busy with work to accompany the child, so they asked us to take care of the child. One day, the child was hungry, and our staff was preparing fresh hot milk. When they turned around, Oh my God, the child, who was less than six months old, was standing on the fence with both hands! God, the children around him couldnt even sit up. I dont know when he stood up, but he looked at the staff and cried the loudest among all the children. At a kindergarten. The director shrugged and pointed at a little boy who was jumping around and playing with the other children in the yard.Yes, thats the guy. Little Amy, thats right. Do you see his size? Did they look like other three or four-year-old children? Listen, you wont believe it. Hes not even two years old. Yes, Ive asked his parents, and they cant control this little troublemaker at home. He seems to need friends. You can see that hes fluent in communication with the older children. I heard that hes also a user of a new vaccine. I just want to say that hes really lucky. This vaccine is incredible. A headline in China read,the birth of a real God art. A child less than one year old can piece together a basic comic book by himself! [Social headlines: a child less than two years old called the police for help from his parents for a divorce.] The father and son refused to get a divorce for the sake of the directors child. [Hot news: a one-year-old brat miraculously drew his parents faces as cats when they were asleep.] [Wonder: an athlete couples child is less than one year old, but hes already 1.2 meters tall!] [Hospital: no Giants, physical fitness normal!] News and TV shows were being broadcasted in the five countries. After all, the world was paying attention to the development of the first batch of children injected with this new vaccine, but no one expected that it would have such magical effects a month later. These videos directly exploded on Weibo and social media platforms. In the words of the netizens in the country who had not used the new vaccine,The divine powers were all from other countries. The parents who had previously been observing were now madly trying to use their connections to buy the new vaccine. Not to mention the 3999 Yuan for a vaccine, even if it was doubled, there would be families fighting for it. Someone even went to the black market to inquire and shouted, 20000 US dollars! The highest is 50000. Contact me immediately if you have it. The people from the black market all smiled bitterly.I wouldnt f * cking give you the 50000 dollars even if I had it. Id rather give it to my own child! Dont even think about it. The Five Nations are very strict with the vaccine. Its impossible for it to be leaked. Unless you sell it to another family that bought it, but I feel that the family that has connections probably wont lack your 50000 dollars! Some countries didnt expect to buy the new vaccine from the United States, Hua, and Russia. After all, they didnt have enough population. But they were all playing against Brazil! This poor and backward country! Especially the Wei nation, they directly went to the President of Brazil and said simply,I dont mean anything else. According to the price of $3999, even if you only have one million vaccines, the people cant afford or finish that much. After all, there arent that many wealthy families. Give me 500000 copies and Ill buy them at 10000 USD per unit! 11000! 15000! The Brazil President waved his hand and said,Im sorry, its forbidden outside of the five countries! Even if it has expired and rotted, it cant violate the Treaty. You can go to the three major countries of the mutant Union to discuss it. Chapter 1081 - Benjamin in danger France, Germany, and Wei nation were all stunned. Theres a treaty? Yes, countries that arent part of the foreign Union will not be able to share the biotechnology, so please go back. Even if the two million new vaccines in our country are difficult to digest, we will not sell them to the outside world. Other allied countries will come to buy them. Then, the Secretary said to the President of Brazil,The Russian diplomat is here. Theyre probably here to buy a new vaccine. Lets go and talk about the price. The Brazil President then turned to the three foreign diplomats and said,Ill be leaving. The diplomats from the various countries were left there without a word, but they were all very anxious. Mutant Union! No one had expected that the newly established Alliance of nations, which had never been noticed by anyone before, would be so valuable now. No one would have thought that one day, they would have to pay such a huge price to join this Alliance. The mutant Union Alliance would definitely not let them join so easily. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com This was also a shared privilege that Xu Cheng gave them. That was, if other countries in North America and Europe wanted to join, they would not be given a spot, but you could buy vaccines! If he were to buy it from the Five Nations, the price would definitely not be comparable to the market price. This was the benefit that Xu Cheng was giving to the Five Nations! Otherwise, they wouldnt have been willing to establish such a nondescript Alliance. After they returned to France, Germany, and Wei nation, they spread the news. Since then, the Union of mutants stood out. The current member states included China, the United States, Russia, the Dubai chieftain, and Brazil. It was also these five countries that shared the technology of the new vaccine. And the voting rights for this Alliance were in the hands of the three great countries. At present, the three major countries announced to the public that they would not allow other member states to join the union. In other words, the technology would not be shared for the time being! This made the other countries anxious. Before, they didnt know how the new vaccine was like, so it was up to them to brag about it. Everyone could just ignore it. But now, the special effects of the vaccine had fermented, and the reviews were very high. It could be seen that it did have an amazing ability to stimulate potential. Which country wouldnt be anxious when it came to a technical problem that would push mankind further? Which country would want to fall behind and be surpassed by others in various abilities? Those backward countries were already lagging behind in all aspects of development. Now, if even the basic quality of people fell behind, how could they play? Therefore, when the three major countries announced on behalf of the mutants Union that they would not accept other member states for the time being, it was easy to imagine how anxious the other countries around the world were. Some European countries that had been against the new vaccine regretted it. For example, countries like France, Germany, and Spain had expressed strong demands to join the mutants Union. However, he was rejected. In the words of the Union,you guys were so arrogant before, and now you want to come in? No way! The Prime Minister of the British government finally could not bear the pressure and came out to speak.We will actively negotiate with the mutant Union Alliance, and Europe is qualified to become its Member State! The White House spoke,what? The British Prime Minister? What did he just say? Oh, Im sorry, I dont think he can enter just because he wants to. I remember that he was the first person to oppose the new vaccine, so the other countries in the world can talk to us, but well talk about Europe later. European Union was furious. They directly reported it to the United Nations! They requested to appeal for anti-trust sanctions against the mutants Union! What made them dumbfounded was that they actually forgot that among the five big hooligans in the United Nations, China, the United States, and Russia voted against it! The result would definitely be a no! The other countries were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood! This was the biggest reason why Xu Cheng wanted China, Russia, and the United States to share the privileges. He didnt want the Union of mutants to be controlled by the United States. In other words, the mutant Union was higher than the United Nations! Therefore, the two countries decided to cause a ruckus in the United States: Why dont you just disband the Union? what are you still playing for? If someone were to take down the United Nations, that would be the biggest loss to our interests. How many United Nations in the world are out of our control? The laws that had been established with great difficulty were destroyed just like that? Itll be boring if you guys play like this. The British representative said righteously at the meeting. Thats right, the France said.If the United Nations is destroyed, it will be a disaster. Why didnt you support us when we were promoting it? Why did he do this now? Cant you have some backbone? If you think the United Nations will be done for, thats fine. The two of you can withdraw and the other two countries can join. Wont the system still run? The expressions of both Britain and France changed greatly. England and France were not the same as they used to be. There were many other countries that had banned them. Without them, the other two would make up for it. Dont you have any idea of your current strength? The British and French expressed their embarrassment, but they did not dare to voice their anger. At this moment, the Secretary of the United Nations coughed.I think, since theres no problem with the vaccine, the big plan is to share it with the world. Why do you want to share? This is a technology that we developed ourselves and is classified as a state secret. Have you ever seen any laws in the United Nations that state secrets can be shared for free? Theres no such thing as a free lunch! The Secretary-General retorted. It was impossible for the Five Nations not to share the technology, but they would not want to hand over the technology so easily. Sharing was fine, but they had to let them know that it was not easy to share and let them buy it. Otherwise, what profit would they get? The technology is in our hands, so come and buy the finished product from us. In the end, the French and British governments were directly attacked by the public. Especially the Prime Minister, who represented all the men in Europe. Now, not only in Britain, but other European countries listed him as the worst Person of the Year. Netizens expressed their views on this matter on the forum: I really dont know whats the point of keeping such a government team. Isnt he going to take responsibility and resign? After making such a stupid decision, only he could pay for this mistake by being fired! He still has the face to sit in that office and think about stupid things every day. Someone teased,in the past, when the neighbors from European Union said that they wanted to come to Britain to kill our President, I would definitely fight them to the death. But now, I have the heart but I cant do anything. I cant beat a bunch of them. Tell the presidential palace to prepare to run. Im afraid they will really come and drown you with their saliva! Upstairs, not to mention the other allies, do you believe that the Prime Ministers mansion would have been razed to the ground by the people of our country if it werent for the reinforced security? Someone sighed.The Big Brother European Union. I didnt notice it before, but now I know that the word old is in quotation marks. Its so ironic that hes old and delirious! However, just because the Five Nations did not compromise, it did not mean that the other nations would not take advantage of the loophole. The video of the five countries discussion in the hands of the British was eventually obtained by other countries, and their Special Forces, spies, and killers were all replaced by the key people in the video promotion cooperation to persuade Benjamin! Xu Cheng had told Benjamin why his job would be dangerous, and it was in this part. Xu Cheng couldnt expose himself, so someone had to help him promote the technology to the Five Nations! Chapter 1082 - : The reason its SSS-class MI6. An agent, who had been selected through many rounds and completely brainwashed to work for the government, was brought into the most confidential sealed interrogation Hall. A higher-up walked in with a folder and looked at the guy sitting opposite him.Drizzt, theres a mission here. If you want to accept it, you will have a new codename: 10! Of course, that was when you completed the mission and it would be 10! If the mission fails, it will be called 0! If you fail, all your British identities will be removed. You will be an unregistered person. No one instructed you to do this. You can only choose death! You dont even exist, do you understand? Drizzts face turned solemn. He knew that the selection this time around was not simple. It must be an extremely important mission. But this was his mission! If he failed the mission, he would be dead! The high-ranking officer in front of him looked at him and said,If youve made up your mind, I have some information in my hand for you to take a look. Drizzt pondered for a moment as he looked at the solemn expression on his commanders face. Following that, he spoke in a natural manner,What can this mission bring to the country? Its an opportunity for our country to become one of the four most powerful countries in the world. The officer said. Everyone knew that in the future, genetic biotechnology would open up a new competitive field and situation. Whoever had it would start to intelligently stimulate the potential of the population. In the future, there would be an endless stream of talents, and the country would not need to worry about not being rich and powerful enough. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com If the competition over 20 years ago was the power of military equipment, and the competition in recent years was the development and GDP income, then in the future, it would be the population and talent reserve! Everyone wanted a piece of the pie in this field! The leaders of every country realized that the three superpowers would definitely not share such an important secret. At the very least, they would not share the technology. Drizzts pupils instantly contracted as he hesitantly reached out to grab the document on the table. The officers hand suddenly pressed down on the documents, and he looked up at him.After you see it, youll be called 10. Theres no turning back. What if I succeed? The success rate is 5%! The officer said word by word. Drizzts eyes widened. This mission was so difficult? Assassinate the President of the United States? He asked out of curiosity. Are you going to accept it or not? The officer didnt answer but asked him. Drizzt didnt even think as he pulled the envelope over. Tearing it open, he took out the documents from within. It was a person in the photo. He was a Westerner in his thirties. After looking through the information, Chester heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that hes not the head of state. This person doesnt seem to be difficult! Said Chester. I havent introduced him yet. The officer interrupted Drizzts relaxed heart.From now on, this mission has reached the SSS rank! The mission is called plunder. You need to find this person, get close to him, and then get some information from him. What information? New vaccine technology! Drizzts pupils dilated. This person is the owner of the new vaccine. He sold the technology to the Five Nations. In other words, the Five Nations will find a way to protect him, and what you need to deal with are the agents and experts that the Five Nations have placed around him! Drizzt was suddenly enlightened. Im at SS level now, but to be honest, after the Dragon Group in China was exposed, there were a lot of Masters with my level of strength, plus the seven devil groups in the M nations 5th Division and the KGB in Russia! These were the worlds top secret agent intelligence. To complete this mission in their hands was indeed no less difficult than assassinating the head of state! Its indeed an SSS-rank mission! Youre wrong,the officer interrupted. Drizzt frowned. Officer: if I were to evaluate what youve said, I would only give it an SS-rank. The reason why the entire country is rated as an SSS-rank first mission is because of this Benjamins identity. He might have been a member of the deviant Corp! Drizzts eyes immediately widened as he stood up! Deviant! Two words were enough! The only thing that could be associated with it was the global Nightmare before last year! The mysterious organization that dared to challenge the United States, the organization that played with the entire CIA in the United States. The organization that destroyed the aircraft carrier team, one of the top ten military regions in America. That deviant Corp, who was most afraid of writing someones name on social forums, didnt seem to be able to kill anyone they wanted to kill. Some people jokingly called it the real death Note! Didnt it disband? Drizzts lips were slightly dry. The officer looked at his wavering gaze.Youre afraid? Sir, youre not afraid? Im afraid! The officer said,Im so scared that I can only look for you guys! You are the countrys most elite agents. If you cant count on them, this country will only stop moving forward! Even if youre afraid, Ill force you to complete it! The deviant Corp has already disbanded, you dont have to be afraid. The officer stood up and paced back and forth in the narrow room, analyzing,Perhaps this person wants the Five Nations to protect him because hes all alone! This means that the deviant Corp really doesnt exist anymore. Chester heaved a sigh of relief. A persons name was like a trees shadow! The deviant Corps name was too scary. It was estimated that the legend about it would not disappear in this century. Officer: but, as you said, the Dragon division, the 5th Division, and the KGB arent easy to deal with. Its not easy at all. I know, But theyre not the deviant Corp! Although their difficulty wasnt small, it wasnt impossible to beat or complete, but for the deviant Corp, Sir, do you think the deviant Corp has ever lost? Even when they faced so many powerful countries, Ive never heard of a member of the deviant Corp being captured by any country. Even in our own country, and even in America, they escaped. Our losses are still vivid in our mind, and its no exaggeration to say that the deviant Corp represents irresistible power! Facing it would first crush ones confidence and fighting spirit, because it was impossible for one to defeat a god-like existence! As long as the deviant Corp disbands, Im not afraid even if theres only a 5% chance of going! All these years, the deviant Corp had really broken the bottom line of these people! It was to the extent that they were suffering from the aftereffects of the trauma. I have another piece of good news for you, the officer said. Please speak, Drizzt replied. Officer: our country isnt the only country that has the same thoughts as us. There are other countries as well. Perhaps you can make use of the other countries to open up a path for you. You are experienced, so its up to you to make your own arrangements. However, you must remember that once you fail, Drizzt will no longer exist in this world! You dont belong in England either! I understand! Drizzt saluted. I wish you good luck! Drizzt took the information and went out to do his homework. After leaving the officer and the assistant behind, the assistant looked at the officer and asked,Why didnt you tell him that the reason he was SSS-class is because the deviant Corps leader isnt dead yet? The officer lit a cigarette and said,didnt you hear what he said? If he were to hear this, he would probably back down from this mission! Even if hes the best agent in our Empire, even if hes fanatical, if hes to face a devil-like person, his fire will be extinguished first! Chapter 1083 - Like playing dirty like this Benjamin had already placed himself in the most dangerous position. He knew that if there was no balance between the people who pushed for benefits, those people would kill him. However, he still underestimated the desire of the world for the technology in his hands. Caesar was peeling an Apple by the indoor pool in his villa, watching Benjamin swimming freely. He teased,You still have the mood to swim? What else? Benjamin popped his head out of the water and looked at him, then went back into the water and swam to the shore,Even the regiment commander doesnt dare to put himself in this position. It can be seen how dangerous it is. Caesar: its not that he doesnt dare to put himself in this position, but hes tired of the life of the past. I can feel that hes doing this because he wants us to be able to be independent in the future. However, the platform hes giving us for the future is huge. If were not mentally prepared and cant get through it, we dont have the right to sit on it. Benjamin wiped his face,thats why, well deal with whatever comes our way. Ive already prepared for the worst. If I can get through this, Ill get married and have children, continuing the Benjamin family. Do you know why Im here? Caesar laughed. Youre in charge of intelligence, Benjamin said.Youre here to remind me whos trying to kill me, right? Caesar nodded.Its fine as long as you know what youre doing. Although there are Special Forces from three countries responsible for your safety, the commander asked me to come over and tell you not to trust anyone! Benjamins face turned cold. / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com He nodded. After Caesar finished speaking, he looked at the socialites and models by the pool, who were very sensible and did not dare to come over. He then looked at Benjamin and smiled,Im starting to envy you now. Benjamin looked at the girls, they were all hot! He smiled.I have no choice. Im afraid that I wont be able to play in the future, so Im taking advantage of this time to have fun. Do you want to come? Do you see that Asian woman over there? Shes from Korea, I like it when she begs me all day! Hehe. Come on, Im not blessed enough to enjoy it. I still have a lot of things to do. Im probably the most tired one in all of our eyes. Your assassin Alliance? Benjamin was a little disdainful.To be honest, you could have asked for a better job from the leader. The assassin Alliance thats only worth a few hundred million. Wont it be too much? He was right. The assassin Alliance was an organization that couldnt be brought to the table. It might have some status in the black market, but the entire black market was a weak existence in front of those glamorous countries. No matter how great you were in the black market, you couldnt be exposed to the light. It wasnt that Benjamin looked down on Caesar, but as a brother, there was nothing wrong with what he said. After all, he had already fought for such an opportunity, so he still wanted to talk to Caesar and his apprentice. Caesar wouldnt tell anyone that he would be in charge of the Sky Eye project in the future. The reason why he said he was tired was because he needed to absorb the resources of Morgan and Rockefeller in the UA governments CIA. He needed to enter the fifth division and secretly control the use of those satellites. The CIA also needed his connections and resources. These were all behind the scenes. Stenson would cooperate with him to quickly absorb and open up these connections, but Stenson wouldnt know his ultimate goal. Dont look down on our assassin Alliance. This time, it was the members of the assassin Alliance all over the world who told me that you were in danger. Dont you want to know who is after you?Caesar asked. Benjamin nodded.The intelligence agencies of the three countries have already informed me. Otherwise, why do you think Im here enjoying myself? Do you think I would stay in the same place for a week? You were used as bait? Caesar asked. Benjamin: dont be so harsh. Its time for me to test their abilities. I wont leave and stay here. If they cant resist the people who want to assassinate me, then I wont continue to cooperate with them and pass them the biotechnology. Benjamin pulled hard with both hands, and his whole body climbed out of the water. Immediately, a model came over with a shawl to wipe his body. Benjamin lit a cigar and said,I heard that European Union organized a Suicide Squad, and the intelligence departments of three countries have received the information. There are also the African tribes who have sent Deadpool, and the Asian and Wei nation ninjas. But I think the European Union is the most troublesome. I dont think so. I think the most dangerous ones are the African tribes. They? A bunch of backward natives? Benjamin said disdainfully. Caesar: Ive analyzed it for you. The most dangerous ones are the African Aboriginals. First of all, Europe has professional Special Forces. In terms of professionalism, Im afraid theyre not as good as the United States. The reason why they rank the Aboriginals first is that theyre not from the same country. Think about it, how many years have these poor indigenous countries been bullied by powerful countries? All the countries in the world are walking on the path of healthy development, but they are still struggling with basic food and water. For such a country, if there is a sudden opportunity to change the appearance of their entire tribe and become a powerful country, how do you think they will risk their lives for this technology, compared to other countries like European Union? Benjamins Adams apple moved a little when he heard him say that. Caesar continued,the reason why Im afraid is that, as you said, in terms of assassination professionalism, they are definitely not as good as the European Union. Their equipment, resources, and strength are not as good as the European Union s. But Im afraid that these weaker countries will play dirty. At this critical moment, they will risk their lives for the prosperity of their country. Benjamin sat on the chair. At this time, the model had already wiped his clothes for him. The beautiful woman from Korea came over with Benjamins clothes and placed them on the table. Just as Benjamin was about to reach out for his shirt, the Korean woman suddenly hooked her arm around Benjamins throat and pulled out a long black needle from her long hair. She held him by the throat. Caesar did not panic at all, he knew that the only thing this woman had that could hurt people was the black steel needle, so he did not forget to tease Benjamin,For example, if you play dirty like this, what will you do? Some women, ah, just look at them from a distance, be careful not to take your life one day. Benjamin was speechless. He knew that these people would not kill him because of the technology in his hands, so although he was a little scared, it was not to the point where he could not control himself. He cooperated with the woman and retreated, while asking,I remember that the three countries have investigated your identity. You cant be a Special Agent, right? After saying that, he subconsciously looked at the Korean womans figure and then said in realization,F * ck, I actually forgot about your plastic surgery. Youre not the model from before. You must have killed that woman, right? Chapter 1084 - Each with their own ulterior motives The Korean woman ignored him. She noticed that there were five sniper rifles aimed at her, one with Benjamins body as cover, and the other at a blind spot. This way, the sniper would not be able to find an opening and headshot her. It could only be said that Benjamins body was tall, so it was easy for the killer agent to cover behind him. The woman spoke into a crystal-like voice transmission in her ear,The target has been held hostage by me. I need help to leave this place. At this time, Caesar said to Benjamin, who was being held hostage,Shes not from Korea, shes from Wei nation! This Jia Lis face suddenly changed slightly. Not only her, but the hearts of the external personnel who were in contact with her and preparing to take action also skipped a beat. Benjamin,how do you know shes not from Korea? I even heard her speak Korean before. Caesar,who would kidnap you under the guise of being Korean? Wasnt she afraid of bringing trouble to her country? How many people in bangziguo had the courage to bear the responsibility of the three big countries? Shes obviously not from Korea, but from the Wei nation. The skin color and temperament of the Asian countries are similar. Benjamin,then how do you know that shes from the Wei nation? It could also be xinj Hill or Wanwan? The agent was a little anxious. She looked at the open-air glass above her head. Her partner, who was in charge of receiving her, was still not there, which meant that someone was hesitating! This phenomenon was terrifying. If she was really exposed, she could not Live! As Caesar said, in order not to bring trouble to the country, once exposed, the dead must not be able to testify! / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com Therefore, her partner hesitated to act because he was waiting for her to be exposed. If she was exposed, she could only die Here and pretend that this had never happened! Caesar looked at the womans outfit with deep eyes and said,The other jialis are here for swimming, but her swimsuit is out of place. Look at her lace chiffon swimsuit. I dont think shes here to attract you at all. Who said so? Benjamin replied.I feel like shes the most outstanding one. Caesar: thats because she was trying to cover up her knees. Because she has been kneeling for a long time, there are some bruises. Benjamins eyes widened, his expression understood,D * MN, youre an old hand, you even noticed that. Caesar knew that this guy was thinking in the wrong direction and thought that the Wei nations tradition was a Japanese action movie, so he glared at him and said,Thats because of the way the Wei people sit. If Im not wrong, this should be a mark left behind by the custom of wearing kimono for a long time while kneeling and speaking. The expression of the female agent who was holding Benjamin became very unnatural. Her accomplices who were responsible for receiving her outside said,Retreat! She pushed Benjamin away and rushed to Caesar, shouting,Hand over your life! Caesar knew that there were bodyguards from the three big countries here. He was not in a hurry. If he was hurt here, it would mean that the three big countries would lose face! Sure enough, when the womans steel needle was about to Pierce Caesars chest, less than 15 centimeters away, suddenly, there was a bang! From a certain corner, a Chinese special forces soldiers sniper rifle rolled his eyes. His bullet pierced through the female Assassins head, a headshot! At this time, three demons from the 5th Division of the M Nation came out from another place and examined the body. They tested it with DNA and blood samples on the spot. The CIAs report came quickly. The Wei nation has already deleted all of this womans information, it doesnt match. The three Chinese masters from the Dragon division were ready to rush out of the villa to chase after the womans accomplices. But at this time, Caesar slowed him down. Dont chase after them. Im afraid theyve already left when this womans identity was exposed! The three Dragon Division members from China looked at each other and didnt choose to chase after him. Caesar looked at one of the three devil Masters in the M Nation with a deep meaning. He just realized that this guys angle could have blown up the womans head when she tried to hold Benjamin hostage, but this guy actually hesitated and did not make a move! It was a little abnormal! At this time, the three demons from the United States came over and questioned Caesar,You shouldnt have seen through her. You could have lured out her accomplices and caught them all in one fell swoop. Youve alerted the enemy, and Im afraid those people will be more cautious. Caesar didnt answer him, but asked,Whos in charge of the security outside this villa? It wasnt us, the three demons snorted. The polar bear KGB is in charge of the outside, the Dragon division member said. Caesars eyes narrowed, and he was in a complicated state of thought without saying a word. It was impossible for the polar bear to make such a mistake to let a female assassin kill a Carrie and switch places with her. At least, the female assassin couldnt even get into the outer area, but she managed to sneak in. This was a big problem. At this time, the polar bear KGBs representative three experts ran in. Seeing that Benjamin was fine, they asked with concern,Mr. Benjamin, are you alright? Do you want me to be okay? The three KGB officers smiled awkwardly,Thats definitely not the case. If anything happens to you, well have to bear the greatest responsibility. In other words, it would not benefit us at all if something happened to you. Caesar sneered in his heart,what if your country asks you to do that? What responsibility do you have? Benjamin said,this female assassin was switched in just like that, can you give me an explanation? If the other countries in the world knew that the founder of the mutant Union died just like that, how would your three countries still have face? The three Chinese players immediately explained,We cant find a place to aim at her, we swear. But the moment she shows herself, Ill shoot her! I believe that, Caesar replied. He turned to the three M Nation guys and asked,The female assassin was most likely using Mr. Benjamin to face the three of them, but she exposed herself to the three of you. May I ask why you didnt kill her at the first opportunity? The three demons of the United States: we have reason to believe that she came for Benjamins technology, so we are sure that she will not kill Mr. Benjamin, so we will not shoot. Just like what we asked you just now, why did you see through her? if you can get her accomplices to come in and help, we can totally catch all of them in one fell swoop and deter those who have ideas as a warning to the others! We have our own ideas, but if Mr. Caesar suspects that we have bad intentions, you can replace us. As long as Mr. Benjamin feels that we are not needed, we can leave at any time. This was a ruthless move. They knew that Benjamin was being ambushed on all sides, so what they said was nonsense. Without the three of them, it was equivalent to losing the deterrent force in America, and it was a signal to other countries with ideas. At this time, who would think that they had too few bodyguards? Therefore, the three of them were fearless. Chapter 1085 - Mission Impossible Sure, you guys can go back, Caesar said on purpose. The three demons were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at Benjamin with raised eyebrows,Are you sure? Im sure, replied Caesar on Benjamins behalf.Also, polar bear, since you guys can let people in so easily, then you guys should leave too. Just leave the people from Hua to protect them. The three members of the Chinese dragon Team raised their heads and puffed out their chests.We think we can do it. This time, both the R nation and the polar bear were unhappy. No, we cant leave without our bosss permission. The three demons from the United States quickly tried to smooth things over. Caesar snorted in his heart. He knew the worries of the United States and the polar bears. They were afraid that Benjamin was too close to China and gave China other technology other than the vaccine. However, Caesar would not believe it if they did not have any ill intentions in todays assassination. The M Nation would never allow Hua to lead the M Nation in the new generation of technology, so the bodyguards of these three countries were not so much here to protect, but to monitor each other. Whether it was technology or benefits, Benjamin had to split it evenly. However, did the three countries not have any selfish motives? / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Caesar would never believe that in a game between big countries, if you took it for granted, you would be eaten without even spitting out your bones. If theres nothing else, well take our leave. We still have to report to our superiors. The three demons of the United States nodded at Benjamin out of courtesy and left the indoor pool. The KGB also said,We will investigate this woman. Then, they also left. The three members of the Dragon division were left behind.We will be in the dark. Dont worry. After that, he left. Only Caesar and Benjamin were left standing at the edge of the pool. Benjamin took a shawl and wiped his wet hair, which was still not clean, as he sat on the chair. Caesar also sat beside him and asked teasingly,Now you know that its not those assassins who are terrifying, but someone else, right? Benjamin nodded.What do you think theyll gain if Im kidnapped? he asked. Caesar: the United States will never give Russia and China a chance to be on equal footing with them. So, even if its this genetic technology, they must monopolize it. Whoever has this technology now means that they are at least 50 years ahead of other countries in this field! This was something that the United States could not accept. The regiment commander was very smart. He found Russia and China, the only two countries that were at odds with the United States, to restrict him from joining the game. The United States would definitely not openly start a war with the two countries, but who knew what would happen behind their backs? But todays scene, I feel like its a case of embezzlement! When other countries wanted to deal with you, they first had to know your whereabouts. Who would know your every move like the back of their hands? Theres no one else other than these nine. Benjamin was not stupid, the reason why he did not say it earlier was because he needed the help of these bodyguards, so he should not be the one to be upset. Whatever he wanted to ask and say, Caesar had already answered those people for him. Looking at the female corpse, Benjamin said,This is why I cant fall in love with a woman. The woman who gets close to me has impure motives. Even if its true love, these countries can make the woman who has captured my heart fall! Caesar: you seem to know this. I thought you would die from this move. Benjamin laughed bitterly. On the other side. The three demons that had left America contacted their superiors in the 5th Division headquarters and reported their work. After they had reported the entire situation, the officer on the other end of the video call was silent for a moment before he asked,What do you guys think? One of the demons said,I dont think this woman is from the Wei nation at all. First of all, the Wei nation definitely wouldnt have the courage to go against the will of our father, the M Nation, to kidnap Mr. Benjamin. I think it was the idea of the Russians. They made this show to prepare for both eventualities. First, if the kidnapping is successful, no one will suspect them, and the Wei nation will only be implicated by the revenge of the three major countries. On the other hand, this attack was successful. It indirectly thwarted the American forces position in Asia. And they would just sit back and reap the benefits. Their techniques and tactics had reached the required level. We did have an angle to kill the female assassin, but at that time, her identity as a Wei nation citizen was exposed. If we kill her now, it will lead to the KGB accusing us of killing and destroying evidence! Theyll accuse us of benefiting from the Wei nations Secret kidnapping. Because everyone knows that the Wei nation is the son of the United States, I didnt shoot. Instead, I let the female assassin escape successfully, and we might as well wait for the group of people to come and take her down. That way, we have a reason to retaliate against the Russian security issues and get them out of protection! Because a female assassin sneaked in, theres no way they can appeal, but if the team that this female assassin is connected to appears, then their responsibility will be huge, and we can use this to make them quit. In the future, we only need to fight with the Dragon division, and it will be one step closer to our plan. But unfortunately, that female assassin was killed by the Dragon division in one shot, which destroyed Russias plan, as well as our plan. The superior on the other side nodded and sighed.The Chinese have never been simple. They have probably been prepared for our plan. This shot has really made us lose an opportunity. You guys are not bad, you can clearly see the situation. This time, Russias plan is vicious enough. It can be said to be a foolproof plan. Although their kidnapping failed this time, they have also done it to create a gap between us and Mr. Benjamin. This bunch of Russians have some skills. On the other hand, in the office of the KGB, the three members of the Russian government also made a video connection to report the operation. The KGB Captain reported to the militarys top brass through the video,The demons are really top-notch today. This time, we found a woman with such obvious Wei nation characteristics to deliberately let Mr. Benjamin see through her so that he would suspect the M Nation. We also deliberately let the female assassin leave her back to the demon Army so that they would shoot, but they didnt shoot. We realized that they might have seen through our plan, so we retreated and waited for reinforcements. We were afraid that this group of mercenaries who were supposed to pick us up would not be able to return to the demon Army. The superior on the other side nodded.Well done. Its just a loss of one person. Whether the M Nation opens fire or not, they cant escape responsibility. Estrangement and trust have already been formed. Chapter 1086 - Perhaps he will be grateful to the country because of this woman In the room of the Chinese dragon Team, the person they were talking to was a man wearing a silver clown mask. This person was the little joker. In the worlds intelligence community, or in the 5th Division of the United States, the brat had already died in the land of mercenaries. Therefore, his identity and appearance could not be exposed, and he was wearing a mask just in case. Sect leader, they really cant wait any longer and have already started to make their move. I think that this time, the countries attack on Benjamin is just a cover, the biggest trouble is probably these two countries. The brat in the video said,its very normal. The Russians see them as brave and fearless in battle, but you said that theyre militarized. Theyre not much stronger than the United States. Otherwise, they wouldnt have joined forces with China to fight against foreign countries. In terms of GDP income, theyre a few streets behind China. In general, among the three major countries, theyre neither in the top nor bottom. If they want to break this situation, genetic biotechnology is probably one of their breakthroughs. So, the polar bears are more eager to get this technology. However, the United States would definitely not let them succeed, but it did not stop the United States from wanting to get Benjamins technology. After all, he was the worlds police Chief, how could he allow others to get a divine weapon that he did not have? So, Ill have to trouble you all. You dont have to worry about anything else, you just have to be responsible for Benjamins safety. The K of hearts expressed his confusion,sect leader, why are we just sitting around and waiting for death? They all want to secretly kidnap Benjamin to get this technology, why dont we fight for it? I dont think hell be grateful enough to cooperate with us even if we protect Benjamin like this. Hes a cunning man. Other than the deviant Corps internal members, in this world, probably only the little joker knew that the technology was owned by Xu Cheng, so why would he try to please Benjamin? He was just a cover for Xu Cheng. Only little joker knew what Xu Cheng was going to do. He wanted to change. To be honest, little joker didnt know if he should tell the higher-ups about this shocking secret. However, a voice in his heart was telling him not to do so. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M This was because no one knew that he, the brat, was also a geneticist! After he was saved by Xu Cheng, he became a true geneticist. Xu Cheng tried to win him over, but he rejected him. The only reason he didnt reveal Xu Chengs Secret was to repay him for saving his life, and that was all. They didnt owe each other anything. This isnt something you should be thinking about. Remember what I ordered you to do. Just ensure Benjamins life unconditionally. The king, Q, and J of the group of hearts nodded.Understood! After ending the video call with the three subordinates of the group of hearts, little joker sat in his office in a daze. The reason why he wasnt in a hurry to get that technology was because Xu Cheng wouldnt mistreat China, or else he wouldnt have taken the initiative to invite China to join this mutant Union. It meant that he still wanted his home country, so he wouldnt hesitate to give them a hand if he could. This was also why the other two countries had ideas, but China didn t. They didnt need to be as anxious as the other two countries. They would have what they needed, and they just needed to stop the other two countries little tricks. Dont let the mutant Union collapse before they even start to split the profits. Once Benjamin died, the Union would disband and cease to exist. The other two countries would not want Benjamin to die either, because they still hoped that the Union would monopolize the technology and earn the patent fees from the other countries! This was a huge benefit. Once biotechnology was derived and involved in various fields in the future, think about it, if other countries wanted to import this kind of technology and spread it to all living places, big and small, it would all be money! It was because the benefits were too great that everyone wanted to monopolize it. Looking at Zhang chenfengs old photo on the table, little joker sighed.Senior brother, your disciple has already broken the heavens. If he wants to fix it, he has to do it himself. If he doesnt fix it well, something will happen. I dont know what youve instilled in him, but Im really surprised that hes able to achieve this much as a deceiver. I used to say that youre narrow-minded and cant be successful, but I didnt expect your disciple to be so ambitious. To be honest, its so painful that Im the only one who knows the secret of his ambition. I really want to tell the others about this crazy thing, but the most painful thing is that no one believes me! I dont know why, but Im a little afraid of this kid now. Then, he took off his silver mask and laughed bitterly,The higher-ups wanted me to be the Dragon King, so I made a silver mask for myself. I dont know why, but I feel like Im not worthy of that Golden Mask. Maybe its because of this kid, his madness scares me! It was even more despairing than when they faced the four alien races. Senior brother, you can rest in peace now. You wouldnt have thought that he could force America to be willing to share the same benefits as Russia. He has already grown to this point! He had invited me to work with him before. It wasnt that I didnt want to, but for the first time in my life, I felt that I couldnt follow my heart. His stage was too big, and I was afraid that I couldnt do it! Isnt that funny? As he spoke, the little ghost sat on the chair and stared at Zhang chenfengs photo frame. After a long time, he suddenly muttered to himself,Is this the realm that you want? The clown had fooled the world. He had learned to hide himself now. Once he really hid, he would only show himself with a mask. That would be the day he succeeded and retired. At that time, the clown would be given a new definition, no longer a derogatory term! In fact, it had been redefined now, and everything the deviant Corp had done was enough to be engraved in their hearts. Your life philosophy of dont believe in everything but yourself is incisively and vividly reflected in that kid! He would no longer believe in anything, nor would he be bound by any laws. His laws were his heart. Senior brother, youve won again. At this time, bei Shan knocked on his office door and gently walked in.Lin chuxue has already been at the ye Castle in Kunlun for a few months. Im afraid she cant handle the weather there. Should we send someone to keep an eye on her? Little joker nodded.We should still take care of her. If he still has any lingering feelings for the country, it might be because this woman is still here. Maybe one day, he will be grateful to the country because of this woman! Bei Shan nodded. He walked out. He took the 3 and 4 of diamonds to the ye Castle in Kunlun. Lin chuxue had already been there for a month, and if something happened to her there, he wouldnt be able to explain it to Xu Cheng. Although Ye Ting was there to take care of her, the environment was bad after all. Ye Ting came from there, so it was normal for her to grow up there. However, Lin chuxues physical condition wasnt good, so it was better to go and see her. Meanwhile, in the ye clan of Kunlun. Lin chuxue stood in the ice and snow. Chapter 1087 - Lin chuxues Silver needles It had been three months. Lin chuxue had asked Auntie LAN to find this place for her to practice her Ice Silver needle. The ye castle was located on the border between India and Mount Kunlun, and it used to be the ye familys property. Later, the country left it to Xu Cheng, as if it was something that belonged to the ye family. Auntie LAN knew that the Fengshui and climate here were very suitable for ancient martial artists, so she brought Lin chuxue here to train. Auntie LAN was born and raised in the clan. Although she was not strong, she had seen pigs run even if she had not eaten pork. He had been following miss for a long time and had seen and heard of ancient martial arts. Lin chuxue asked Auntie LAN about some obscure words and meridians, dantian, and other positions and uses of internal energy, and Auntie LAN told her everything she knew. As long as Lin chuxue didnt understand where to practice, Auntie LAN would be able to explain it to her in one hit. With Auntie LAN by her side, Lin chuxue, who had never touched ancient martial arts before, quickly mastered the basic skills, and she no longer had a hard time reading the secret manual. Plus, she was a talented and intelligent woman in all aspects, so it took her three months to figure out the way. She had reached the third realm of the eight realms of the ice Silver needle. He had just learned how to use internal force externally. Many people had internal force but did not know how to use it to burst out its power. Auntie LAN had seen many people in the martial arts world use the eighteen weapons. So, when she heard that the young mistress wanted to practice silver needle technique, she specially asked a servant to make a bracelet for her. It was a bracelet made of diamond and pure gold, but because it was made of heavy gold, the pattern and structure inside was quite rich. From the outside, it looked like a valuable bracelet that attracted girls. However, according to Auntie LAN, there were at least 100 silver needles inside the bracelet, like a hidden device like a clip. As long as the owner wanted to, these silver needles could be used! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M After using it, it could be replaced, and it was very practical. It was much more convenient than Lin chuxue not being able to hide her silver needles in the future. Lin chuxue loved this bracelet that looked like an exquisite accessory, and she almost always wore it to practice her silver needles. It was twice the result with half the effort! In the snow, Lin chuxues seemingly thin body was sitting cross-legged, but because of her internal energy, she didnt feel too cold. Especially after her strength gradually increased, the snow couldnt do anything to her. Auntie LAN climbed up the mountain in a thick winter coat and shouted,Xiaoxue, its time to eat. Lin chuxue was using the silver needles in her hand to destroy the mannequins. These were all set up by Auntie LAN, and the mannequins here would move quickly with the mechanism. Lin chuxue needed to be a hundred meters away from them to use her internal energy to send the silver needles out to hit these fake mannequins. At first, she was less than ten meters away, and she could make sure that the silver needles could Pierce into these mannequins, but as her internal energy increased, this distance was not enough for her to swing them at all. She slowly pulled away to a distance of a hundred meters. At this distance, if the other side was facing a gun user, Lin chuxue was completely confident that her silver needles would be more accurate than the other sides gun user. In fact, if a pistol had a range of more than 50 meters, its accuracy and power would be greatly reduced, so he might not be able to take advantage of Lin chuxue. However, Lin chuxue believed that this wasnt her limit. If she could reach level eight of her silver needle technique, she was confident that she could take someones head from thousands of miles away. Hearing Auntie Lans call, Lin chuxue jogged over to look for silver needles around the fake dolls. Auntie LAN knew that this girl was used to being reluctant to part with the silver needles, so she shouted,I specially made a few kilograms of silver needles for you. Its enough for you. Dont feel bad and quickly go eat. You have a balanced body, but youve lost weight in the past few months. Lin chuxue nodded and went down the mountain with Auntie LAN. Bei Shan and the other two had already gone to the ye familys Manor, where the ice and snow had melted and the river was flowing. The 3 of diamonds saw senior brother bei Shan lead them to the top of the tree, and asked curiously,Senior brother bei Shan, whos living inside? You came all the way here? A woman named Lin chuxue. Speaking of which, she has some connections with our Dragon division. Bei Shan said. Seeing that there was no one in the villa, he was a little worried about Lin chuxue. Since Lin chuxue and Auntie LAN hadnt come down the mountain yet, it wasnt strange that he couldnt see them. However, bei Shan was afraid that Lin chuxue would be taken away here. He didnt bother to hide himself. He jumped down from the high ground and rolled on the snow before running into the ye family. The other two 3 and 4 of diamonds also jumped down and followed. The three of them pushed open the gate of the manor and found no one inside. Sister-in-law! Is sister-in-law around? Im bei Shan. Bei Shan rushed into the manor and searched for her from front to back. Split up and search. He ordered the other two. The 3 of diamonds and 4 of diamonds nodded and wandered around the thousand acres of the manor to look for someone. Not long after, Lin chuxue and Auntie LAN walked in. Auntie LAN was curious as to why the door was closed when she came out, but now there were obvious signs of it opening. Lin chuxues cold face flashed with a touch of coldness, and she pulled Auntie LAN behind her. Auntie LAN also pulled her back and said,Dont go in. Some of them are here to catch you. Lets leave. Lin chuxue: no, the climate here is suitable for me to practice the silver Ice needle technique. I can turn water into ice when I reach the fifth realm! I need the environment here, so Im not leaving. Lets go in and take a look first. As she spoke, she walked into the manor first. The bracelet in her hand trembled subconsciously. The four silver needles were pinched between the gaps of her five fingers. She was particularly focused as she slowly walked deeper into the courtyard. At this time, the 3 of diamonds was on the balcony of a house and was about to look down when he noticed someone coming in through the door. When he saw Lin chuxue slowly coming in with a fighting posture, he immediately clenched his fists and waited for Lin chuxue to walk down the road below him. The 3 of diamonds directly descended from the sky, planning to capture her. Who would have thought that Lin chuxues reaction would be so fast? her long fingers turned into orchids, and with every flick of her fingers, four silver needles shot out under the warm sun, crystal clear and dazzling. When the 3 of diamonds saw the needles, he could only twist his body to avoid them. However, he lost his center of gravity, and instead of falling, he fell to the ground and raised a layer of dust. Who are you? Lin chuxue asked in a low voice. At this time, the 4 of diamonds rushed over and tried to stop Lin chuxue from behind without saying a word. Lin chuxue didnt even look back and immediately shot out four silver needles in one hand. The 4 of diamonds couldnt compare, and his whole body fell to the ground. His knees were hit by the silver needles, and they were directly inserted into his joints. As long as he moved his lower leg, he would feel a lot of pain. The 4 of diamonds screamed in pain. The 3 of diamonds then quickly asked Lin chuxue,we came here with senior brother bei Shan. He was afraid that something might happen to you. Are you Lin chuxue? Chapter 1088 - This Dragon King is not the same Dragon King When Lin chuxue heard the 3 of diamonds mention bei Shan, the silver needle in her hand that was aimed at his forehead paused for a moment, but she didnt have any intention of pulling her hand back. She blurted out,Where is he? She was very cautious, afraid that she would become a burden to Xu Cheng if she got caught again. So, no matter who got close to her, she wouldnt show any mercy! The 3 of diamonds saw the coldness and decisiveness in her eyes and knew that if she didnt explain clearly, her silver needle would Pierce her forehead. In the courtyard. We thought something had happened to you and split up to look for you. He said. Sister-in-law, please hold back! In the distance, bei Shan, who heard the scream of the 4 of diamonds, rushed over and shouted from afar. Seeing him run over, Lin chuxue subconsciously took back her silver needle. Her bracelet had a magnet that could quickly suck back the silver needle. The inside of the silver needle was mixed with steel, or else the needle wouldnt be hard enough and wouldnt be able to penetrate some hard objects. Bei Shan walked over and first observed the injured 4 of diamonds. He saw that he was holding his knee with both hands and was gritting his teeth in pain. Bei Shan looked at the pinhole inside his knee, then looked at Lin chuxue, and was shocked! It was hard to believe that Lin chuxue had become so powerful in just a few months. Just how cruel was this woman to herself to be able to grow so quickly? Its a good thing I didnt spray poison on these needles, or his leg would be crippled! As Lin chuxue spoke, she walked over and patted the inside of the square 4s knee with her internal energy. A needle gradually spilled out and Lin chuxue caught it in her hand, then directly threw it into the snow. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M In the later stages, she would have special poison needles and ordinary needles. If she wanted to kill him, she would use the poison needles directly. If they fought, she would use the ordinary needles. With that, she turned around and left. You dont have to protect me anymore. If you visit me again, I wont be polite to you. Lin chuxue left after saying this. She didnt want anyone to know that she was here. She didnt trust anyone except Xu Cheng. Bei Shan picked up the silver needle that was covered in blood and looked at it. The 3 and 4 of diamonds were also a little surprised when they saw the needle. How could a normal person use these sharp needles to attack people like bullets? Even a knife couldnt guarantee that the tip of the knife was in front of him, let alone a thin needle like this. Under the condition that it wasnt heavy enough, and without gravity or strong crossbow devices like guns, a person could penetrate the skin layer with their bare hands and stab into the bone. What kind of strength was this? After the 3 of diamonds came over, she turned around and looked at the beautiful figure in the snow. She asked bei Shan curiously,Senior brother, who is she? Is he also a member of our Dragon division? But why have I never seen her before? Bei Shan also looked at Lin chuxues tall figure, and when he came back to his senses, he saw that the 3 and 4 of diamonds were both infatuated with her. Obviously, these two were powerful people, but they were also conquered by a woman who was also powerful. They were obviously mesmerized by Lin chuxue. In addition to her charming appearance, there was also her mysterious strength. Even though they werent the top in the Dragon division, they were definitely among the best in the Special Forces circle in the country. This was also the first time they had seen such a powerful woman. Get rid of your unrealistic fantasies. This woman is a source of trouble. I feel that there are less than a handful of men in the world who would dare to have ideas about her, let alone you guys. 3 of diamonds: who is she? Bei Shan: it doesnt matter who she is. Whats important is her husband! The 4 of diamonds endured the pain and asked,youre married? Bei Shan nodded.Lets go. Shes obviously not someone that you ordinary members can protect. Go back and arrange for a few earth-level members to protect her in secret. Earth King level? The other two junior brothers were surprised,is this necessary? Her own strength wasnt bad, and she still needed Earth King level senior brothers to protect her? What kind of face does she have? Bei Shan sighed.She can get into trouble or get caught anywhere, but she cant be caught in China. Otherwise, itll be a dereliction of duty on our part. The 3 of diamonds asked,who is her husband? Bei Shan was holding the 4 of diamonds as he walked, and he said word by word,Dragon King! Ah? The two junior brothers were stunned, and then they were greatly disappointed. The Dragon King seems to be in his 90s, right? How could he find such a young wife? The 4 of diamonds said with some disdain, secretly feeling sorry for Lin chuxue. She must have been forced to do this, Hmph! The 3 of diamonds was filled with righteous indignation. Bei Shan didnt notice it at first, but after hearing it, he felt something was wrong. Then he realized that these two people had mistaken the Dragon King he was talking about as the little devil. After Xu Cheng left, the little joker had been the sect leader, so he was indeed the Dragon King in name. You two dont think that the Dragon King Im talking about is my martial uncle, do you? Bei Shan rolled his eyes at the two. This Dragon King is not the same Dragon King? The 4 of diamonds asked in confusion. The 3 of diamonds suddenly widened its eyes and blurted out,Senior brother, are you referring to the former Dragon King? The guy with the Golden Mask I saw last time? The 3 of diamonds had met Xu Cheng once, and he even tried to stop Xu Cheng from entering the Dragon divisions base. He still remembered this incident clearly because he was afraid that he would offend the higher-ups and be sent to the Special Forces for training. However, not long after, the former Dragon King left for no reason, which led to many new members of the Dragon division not having seen the Dragon King before, so most of them only recognized the Dragon King little joker. Yes, this miss Lin is the wife of the former Dragon King, so you should dispel your unrealistic thoughts. This woman is not someone you can imagine, and not every woman is worthy of the title of Huo Shui. Not to mention you, even I am not on the same level as her. Bei Shan heard the faulty wording in the 3 of diamondss mouth and frowned.Who told you that he was the former Dragon King? The 3 of diamonds smiled awkwardly and said,isnt that what everyone says? Right now, the sect leader is someone else. Bei Shan rolled his eyes.Have you guys forgotten what the Dragon Kings inheritance is? he asked. Dragon King ring, clown mask, and Dragon King robe, the 3 and 4 of diamonds said in unison. Bei Shan: thats right. Didnt you guys notice that the current sect leader isnt wearing a Dragon King ring or robe? Even his mask is silver. Fang laosan, youve seen the Dragon King. What mask do you think he was wearing before? Its gold!The 3 of diamonds was surprised and remembered. Hmph! Bei Shan snorted.Next time, Ill hold anyone responsible for spreading rumors about the higher-ups! The 4 of diamonds: then, the previous Dragon King. Where did the Dragon King go? Bei Shan: your level is not high enough, you dont have the right to know. Fang laosan, take your senior brother to the hospital, and then go back to the headquarters and tell K, Q, and J from the same group to report here. After that, bei Shan left first and followed Lin chuxue to the big courtyard of the villa they lived in. Chapter 1089 - Exchanging blows Bei Shan followed Lin chuxue into the kitchen in the courtyard, where Auntie LAN was carrying out a hot soup that could nourish ones body and blood. For the weather here, a thick and hot soup was the most delicious food. He and Auntie LAN nodded politely before sitting up. Im an unlucky person, Lin chuxue said to bei Shan.Tell your people not to protect me anymore. Its not my idea, its old master yes idea,bei Shan said. Lin chuxue frowned. She didnt understand why old man ye would use bei Shan and the others to protect her. With her friendship, it shouldnt have happened. Its junior brothers idea. Bei Shan explained,recently, all the military regions have some ancient martial arts masters as coaches to train the Special Forces! All of them are battle-hardened and not weak, some of them are not weaker than us. I guess its because Little Junior Brother and the old man reached a consensus, so we have the obligation to protect your safety. After Lin chuxue heard this, she sighed and didnt say anything for a long time. After that, she didnt even eat. She stood up and walked out of the villa. Bei Shan didnt understand what she was doing, but aunty LAN glared at him. Bei Shan felt a little confused. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M He wanted to say something but stopped. Auntie LAN stopped Lin chuxue and even said in a reproachful tone,You havent eaten yet. Eat before you practice. Dont risk your life! Lin chuxue didnt listen and walked away without looking back. Auntie LAN was left behind to look at the table full of food. She glared at bei Shan and then cleaned up the table. Bei Shan had already picked up his chopsticks, but Auntie LAN snatched them from his hands. Bei Shan didnt know whether to laugh or cry. W-w-whats wrong with me? He smiled bitterly. Auntie LAN said impatiently as she packed her things,You shouldnt have said that it was Xiao Chengs idea. Do you know how hard Xiaoxue has been on herself these past few months so that she wouldnt be a burden to Xiao Cheng? Shes already lost weight, and shes only doing this to strengthen herself and protect herself. What you said just now made her think of Xiao Cheng, and hes always thinking about her, so shes going to train hard again! Just now, Lin chuxue did feel that if Xu Cheng was able to move elder ye to protect her, then what was all the suffering she had to go through before? She felt that she could work even harder! But in Auntie Lans eyes, she felt that Lin chuxue was working too hard. She was a woman who had been pampered since she was a child, and she was not cut out to be a martial artist at all, but she was so cruel to herself. In the past three months, in addition to in-depth understanding of the human bodys eight extraordinary meridians, she also practiced internal energy, and more importantly, she wanted to soften her body! Starting from yoga, warming up every day to strengthen herself, learning all kinds of difficult leg attacks, Qinggong, rock climbing, and so on, all required a relatively soft body from a young age. And how could a woman who usually only composed music and lacked high-intensity exercises be able to practice difficult movements with internal energy in a short time? The price to pay was definitely a strain on her ligaments, bruises, and sprains on her waist, arms, and legs. Auntie LAN had made countless Chinese herbal soups for her and had to prepare various tonics for her. She was someone who had been through this, and it wasnt an exaggeration to say that it was really hard for a half-assed Lin chuxue to suddenly practice ancient martial arts, and her level of practice was no worse than other men who worked hard, and this was deadly. Her heart ached when she saw this. Otherwise, she wouldnt have followed him here to take care of her. What was the purpose of all this? It was the heart that didnt want Xu Cheng to worry about her anymore! She wanted no one to easily use her to threaten Xu Cheng anymore. She wanted to be able to help Xu Cheng when he was injured or needed help! Lin chuxue would never forget the time when Xu Cheng was injured by the Duke. She saw him lying in her arms, covered in wounds and letting the other party humiliate him. She could feel how angry Xu Cheng was, and she could only blame herself for being good for nothing other than crying. She had never hated herself so much at that time! Even at this critical moment, Xu Cheng made an agreement with elder ye to let him protect her. It must have been a very expensive deal, or else elder ye wouldnt have used the power of the Dragon division to protect someone outside of the National system. So, Xu Cheng was still doing this for her own good, so why couldnt she just work harder on herself? This couple are both crazy! Bei Shan followed behind Lin chuxue and couldnt help but Mutter. Her husband was an abnormally strong pervert. Most importantly, his wife was so beautiful that many men were jealous and envious of her. Why couldnt she just be a vase for others to admire? And he was still fighting so hard. It was fine if he was fighting so hard, but fighting even harder than the people of the Dragon division, this was enough of a blow to them! Your man is already so fierce, whats the point of you practicing this? Bei Shan knew that he had said the wrong thing just now, so he just wanted Lin chuxue to relax a little. Why was she so tired? Lin chuxue walked to the middle of the mountain and said,If you cant beat my man but still want to kill him, what would you do? You have no other choice but to kidnap me to threaten him. Bei Shan bitterly smiled. This was true. When it came to the time when they had to shed all pretenses of cordiality and must die, who would care about the rules of the martial world? if they could kill you, they would definitely not care about their face. So what if they kidnapped your woman? as long as they could kill you, they would do anything. The winner would be King! But if Im strong, who would dare to tie me up? Lin chuxue domineeringly turned around, glanced at bei Shan, and said,There has never been a lack of flower vases in history. I may be the most beautiful woman at this stage, but I may not be beautiful forever. Sooner or later, an even more beautiful woman will appear in his life. So, I want to be a flower vase, and I will only be the most special and strongest flower vase! This sentence sounded very similar to Xu Chengs domineering tone. Indeed, only family can live together. Bei Shan said,in front of a real master, you still cant protect yourself. You will still be a burden to him. Why bother? Do you want to try? Lin chuxue looked at bei Shan and said,if I cant beat you today, Ill give up. Ill go back and be my Canary. I dont fight with women. Bei Shan shook his head and forced a smile. Lin chuxue: then youll just wait to be beaten up by a woman! He said. Whoosh! A sound! A silver needle shattered the falling snowflakes, which shocked bei Shan. The speed of the internal force was no faster than a bullet! He quickly dodged the silver needle and looked at Lin chuxue in surprise. He didnt expect her strength to increase so quickly. It had only been a few months! Lin chuxue was holding orchids in her hands, and her Phoenix eyes were looking at bei Shan with a trace of coldness. Chapter 1090 - He had already lost when he made his move Bei Shan realized that he might have underestimated this woman, but he wasnt surprised at all, because her man was a powerful man! Alright, if you lose, be a good canary and dont make things difficult for us! Bei Shan said. You talk too much. As Lin chuxue said that, a silver needle pierced through the air. After bei Shan rolled in the snow, he pulled out his weapon from his waist, the iron whip! After he pressed a button, the whip connected into sections and turned into a steel rod. Bei Shan held the rod in the middle with both hands and waved it in front of him, blocking Lin chuxues Silver needle attack! Clang clang clang clang clang Lin chuxues twenty or so silver needles were all blocked by bei Shans steel stick like a fan. Bei Shan swung his stick at Lin chuxues calf, trying to make her lose her balance and fall to the ground to win. Lin chuxues reaction wasnt slow either. She raised a foot and kicked away the steel rod bei Shan was waving at her! Bei Shan pressed another button on the handle, and the steel bar turned into a rope chain that directly wrapped around Lin chuxues calf. He pulled hard and dragged Lin chuxue into the snow. Lin chuxue didnt panic, and in the process of being pulled over, the silver needles in her hands broke out. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Bei Shan swung the rope in his hand, one side tied to Lin chuxues feet, and the other was held in his hand. He waved it in a circle, forming a wave when jumping from the rope, and bounced away these silver needles. I dont know whats the use of you practicing this silver needle technique. To be honest, if you cant break the armor, you cant hurt people. In the past, these experts who rely too much on hidden weapons were of little value, because once the other party puts on golden armor, you will lose your effect. Besides, modern bulletproof vests can block your silver needles. I just want to say, sister-in-law, youve learned the wrong thing. Is that so? Lin chuxues mesmerizing eyes squinted, and she made a withdrawing gesture with the orchid in her hand. The next moment, bei Shan felt that his junior was a little bit angry. His eyes widened, and he directly lay on the ground. He saw that those silver needles that flew out from his back all came back, almost turning his junior into a sieve. Bei Shan fell on the snow like a dog gnawing on mud. At this time, Lin chuxue stood up and took advantage of the victory to pursue him, throwing a wave of silver needles at him. Bei Shan rolled around in the snow to avoid the dense needles. After he turned the rope into a steel rod, he twisted it into the snow. The snow gradually fell behind Lin chuxue and interfered with her vision. After turning the steel rod into a rope again, he wrapped it around Lin chuxues hands, restricting her from using the silver needles and hidden weapons. He pulled hard, and Lin chuxue fell to the ground. Bei Shan pulled the rope back and immediately turned it into a steel rod. He directly pointed the tip of the stick at Lin chuxues cold and peerless face and said,I lost. Lin chuxue looked at the silver needle bracelet on her wrist that was already broken. After all, it was made from diamond and gold to look like jewelry, and it was just for show. If it was really hit by a needle, it would indeed not be strong enough. Now, the bracelets on her hands were broken and fell to the ground, which meant that Lin chuxue had lost her combat power. Without the hidden weapon, youre like a tiger without its teeth. Bei Shan said,if youre willing to bet, you must accept your loss. Go back and dont cause any more trouble. If second Junior Brother comes back and sees that youve lost weight, hell be very angry. Im not afraid of anything, but hes the only one Im afraid of! Lin chuxue looked at him and said,you think you won? Of course, I know that Ill be in danger if anyone gets close to me. So, am I that stupid? Bei Shan frowned and was just about to say something, but the next moment, he saw Lin chuxue grab his steel bar and pull it hard. Bei Shan felt like he was being pulled away by a huge force, and he was thrown three to five meters away before rolling over. The explosive power came from Lin chuxues internal energy, how could she drive the silver needle without internal energy? Some people with internal force might not be able to drive hidden weapons to hit objects in the air, but an expert who could use hidden weapons to kill people from a hundred meters away was definitely not only good at hidden weapons but also not in close combat! On the contrary, Lin chuxue had deep internal energy and her hard work in close combat. She wasnt someone who was weak at all. After Lin chuxue threw bei Shans steel rod to the side, her bright eyes and white teeth were full of disdain as she said to him,Without your weapon, I dont know if you can still do it. Bei Shan was lying in the snow. This was the first time in his life that he had been beaten up so badly by a woman. In just one fight, he had already been beaten to a pulp twice. Suddenly, Lin chuxue ran over and grabbed bei Shans collar. If Luo Yi was here, he would definitely recognize that it was Lin Dong s demon subduing golden claws ! Thats right, in addition to giving her the silver needle technique, Lin Dong also gave his masters wife the secret manual of the demon subduing claw. However, there were specializations in each field, and Lin chuxues Vajra claw wasnt as high as Lin Dong s, but Lin Dong just wanted her to use this move to deal with those dead flies who tried to hit on her with bad intentions. Unlike Lin Dong, Lin chuxue already had the manicure of a modern woman, so her five claws grabbed onto bei Shans collar. Although the latter managed to block it, the back of his hand that he was trying to block was directly scratched by Lin chuxue, and it even started to bleed. The burning sensation made bei Shan grimace in pain. Lin chuxues other hand grabbed the clothes around his waist and threw him to the side. Bei Shan felt like a coward today. This was the second time he was thrown away by a woman who was less than 100 pounds. A woman who was less than 100 pounds threw away a strong man who was more than 180 pounds. It was really embarrassing! Sister-in-law! If you dont want second brother to come back and say that I hit you, Ill do it for real! Bei Shan was a little angry. Lin chuxue stood there and said to him,you just broke two of my bracelets. Do you know how much theyre worth? After processing it, it would be worth 130 million! If you cant beat me today, then pay up. I know that your monthly salary is less than 50000 Yuan. You wont be able to pay it off even if you spend 50 years. Its up to you. Even if I dont pursue it, Auntie LAN will. You know who her man is. This is her gift to me. Bei Shans eyes widened. F * ck! Since thats the case, Ill let you see the true strength of the Dragon divisions King of Diamonds! Bei Shan said as he walked over and picked up the steel rod. He pointed at Lin chuxue and said,You should be careful. I was your mans superior and senior brother back then. Of course, I have a strong side! Is that so? Lin chuxues face was expressionless, and her already extremely fair face was even whiter because of the ice and snow around her, making her cold temperament even more devastating. Not far away, the 3 and 4 of diamonds who hadnt left the villa had been watching for a long time. The 3 of diamonds covered her face and sighed.Ive never seen senior brother bei Shan in such a sorry state. Hes a very high and mighty person in my heart. The 4 of diamonds: yeah, it doesnt matter if he wins or loses. His image has already collapsed. Tell me, if he can get angry from embarrassment and get serious after being beaten by a woman, how can he not lose? If bei Shan heard their discussion, he would probably want to cry and die. Chapter 1091 - Are all of you Xu family b * stards? The 4 of diamonds looked at the situation and said,but I dont think senior brother bei Shan has a chance of winning. The 3 of diamonds: thats what Im worried about. Hes the face of our Diamond Group. Should we just go and take him away? Im afraid hell be demoralized in the future. The 4 of diamonds said,this woman is the fiercest vase Ive ever seen. The 3 of diamonds: but to be honest, this is the first time Ive seen senior brother bei Shan use his weapon. The 4 of diamonds: I was still beaten up. I thought that a guy with a weapon would at least have double combat power. I was wrong. If bei Shan heard them talking like this, he would definitely be furious.Have you said enough? On the court, bei Shan saw that Lin chuxues bracelet was broken and said,Do you want to do it another day? You wont even be able to use your weapon. For the sake of fairness, I wont use this weapon either. Ill let you be convinced. No need, Lin chuxue said coldly,just use your weapon. Bei Shan threw his weapon away.Fighting with a woman is already an unfair victory. If you use a weapon, whats the point of winning? As he spoke, he threw away his steel rod and rope. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Lin chuxue: if I tell you to use it, then use it. If you dont use it, then pay me! Bei Shan: dont think Im afraid of your man. Give me some face. With weapons, Lin chuxue said coldly. Bei Shan: youre forcing me? Use weapons! Lin chuxue said. Bei Shan was speechless. Lin chuxues Red lips moved.Without your weapon, youre not my opponent at all with your internal energy! Bei Shan: if your man said that, Id believe him. Even if there were a hundred of me, I wouldnt be able to kill him in an instant. But you, your sister-in-law is your sister-in-law. You should still give me enough respect. Lin chuxue: its out of respect that I let you take out a weapon. Bei Shan: Im just afraid that if I get serious, youll tell on me to your man! Lin chuxue: youre a single dog. Whether you hit a woman or not, youll be single for the rest of your life. I dont need you to be tender to a woman. I dont see you as a man! Bei Shans eyes widened. F * ck! You dont treat me as a man? Which man could stand this? Lin chuxue sneered.Youre not even angry about this? are you even a man? Bei Shan was about to vomit blood. In the corner, the Four of Diamonds mumbled,its time for him to decide if hes a man or not. The 3 of diamonds: if it were me, with my bad temper, I wouldve flipped out long ago. I dont care if shes a girl or not. Well talk after we win! Her man is the Dragon King, the 4 of diamonds replied. The 3 of diamonds said,uh Then forget it, I dont need to be this man. The 4 of diamonds looked at him in disdain. The 3 of diamonds: if youre so F * cking capable, then go and beat them up. The 4 of diamonds wanted to cry but had no tears.The key is that I dont need the man to do anything. I cant even beat her. The 3 of diamonds was speechless. Bei Shan still made his move. Even without a weapon, I can still deal with you. Youve only been practicing for four months, but Ive been practicing for twenty years! Ill tell you what it means to be spicier with age! Bei Shan went over and tried to grab Lin chuxue, but when his hand touched Lin chuxues shoulder, a huge internal force suddenly shook! It shocked bei Shan so much that he took five steps back. Just before he could stand still, Lin chuxue grabbed bei Shans wrist and pulled it hard. Then, she used her knee to trip his foot, and Bei Shan stumbled forward. This time, he couldnt do a doggnawing. He swung his waist and forced himself to do a forward somersault, and he stood firmly in front of her. But before he could get into a proper posture, Lin chuxues strong and powerful kick landed on his butt! It directly sent bei Shan flying with all four of his legs on the ground, sliding across the thick snow like a dead dog. Bei Shans head directly fell into the snow, and his mouth and nose were all covered in snow. When he raised his head, his face was completely red, and with a shua, his steel bar was thrown by Lin chuxue and stuck next to him. Lin chuxue stood behind him in a dignified and elegant manner and teased,Senior brother, the ginger youve prepared for the past twenty years isnt spicy enough. Bei Shan directly did a somersault and stood up straight. Then, he picked up the steel stick with his heel and held it in his hand, his face showing a solemn expression. Im serious. Youre on your own. As he said that, bei Shan took three steps forward and kicked up the snow under his feet to interfere with Lin chuxues vision. Then, he suddenly rose up high, raised the steel bar in his hands, and swung it down fiercely. This cudgel strike can even destroy a demon! The 3 of diamonds said. The 4 of diamonds: dragon mother still lacks combat experience. She should have avoided this immediately. The 3 of diamonds frowned,dragon mother? What the hell is this? Shes the Dragon Kings woman. Isnt that what you call her?asked the 4 of diamonds. Isnt she called the Dragon Queen?the 3 of diamonds was speechless. The 4 of diamonds was embarrassed.Oh, Im sorry. I joined the Army after I graduated from elementary school. Youre insulting primary school students. They all know that,the 3 of diamonds spat. The 4 of diamonds said,is there any point in talking about this while watching the battle? If you dont like it, lets fight. The 3 of diamonds said,lets just watch the battle. Lin chuxue was indeed inexperienced, and when she could see clearly, bei Shans stick was already swinging down. She gritted her teeth and couldnt care anymore. She simply grabbed bei Shans steel rod with one hand. Bei Shans eyes widened. This lunatic! Wait a minute, why did he have this word in his mind? They were indeed a married couple! They were all people who didnt care about their lives! However, bei Shan couldnt hold on to his strength anymore. Under the inertia, unless you dodged this stick, it would be fine if it hit your body, but it would be strange if it didnt blow up your head. Lin chuxue looked like she was going to grab his stick, but in reality, when her hand reached out to the limit, she dodged the stick to the limit and went up to bei Shan. She wrapped her jujitsu around bei Shans waist and threw him into a bear hug, then leaned back. Bei Shans head was facing the sky and his feet were facing the ground, but now, his head was facing the ground and his feet were facing the sky, just like a rice transplant. Lin chuxue had her arms around his waist, and with jujitsu, Lin chuxue was able to do a waist-bending movement to give bei Shan a head-to-head hug. There was a whoosh. The 3 and 4 of diamonds couldnt help but close their eyes, afraid to look at the beautiful scene. Fortunately, this was snow. If this was a cement floor, and Bei Shans head was facing the ground as he transplanted the rice seedlings, it would be strange if his spine didnt die. After Lin chuxue perfectly retaliated against bei Shan, she stood up and waited for him to stand up. Who knew that the head of the North Mountain would stick into the snow, and his body would lie on the ground without moving. Lin chuxue frowned, thinking that his head might be injured. She walked over and grabbed his foot to pull his head out. Who knew that a man like bei Shan would actually cry. Senior brother? Lin chuxue was confused. Bei Shan threw the stick away and sat down in the snow, looking very lonely. He seemed to be venting his anger as he shouted,Are you F * cking going to let me live? How could there be so many geniuses in the world? Why is your four to five months worth more than our twenty years? You Xu family members are all perverts! Lin chuxue just happened to say,Can you still fight? I dont think Ive used my full strength yet. Bei Shans saliva almost spurted out.F * ck off! Im already mentally defeated. Whats the point of beating chicken feathers? Chapter 1092 - Hes more crazy than the sect leader In the distance, the 3 of diamonds sighed,anyone would be mentally affected. After all, shes a woman. After all, hes the face of The Diamond Group, but his opponent has the upper hand over and over again. He was already considered to have lost to a woman, but in the end, he really lost. Under the double blow, any man would collapse. The 4 of diamonds said,is this a F * cking reason for a man to cry? The 3 of diamonds: if it were you, and you couldnt even deal a single blow to the other party, and instead, you kept getting hit. Would you cry? When you fought with the tall guy when you were young, its not a big deal if you cried after being beaten up. The most infuriating thing is that you kept getting beaten up and you couldnt hit him no matter how hard you hit. Its the same now. But whats more serious is that the other party is a woman and not the tall guy. Dont you want to cry? The 4 of diamonds was silent. Needless to say, just thinking about that scene made people grit their teeth and break down. The 3 of diamonds suddenly said,but what made senior brother cry was what he said just now. The Dragon Queen has only been practicing for four or five months, but weve been practicing for more than ten years. We still cant beat her. Thats the most embarrassing thing. For example, if you were to wander the world with unfathomable martial arts, then suddenly return to the novice village and see a rookie who had only been out for four or five months. You originally wanted to act cool and call yourself a senior, but who knew that this guy who had just been out of the novice village for four or five months would suddenly pick up a sword and stab you to death without saying a word. Dont you think its sad? Do you want to cry? Just as the 3 of diamonds had said, bei Shan was in such a dilemma. It was also a huge blow. He was now SS-Class, not to mention in the country, even in the worlds strong Intelligence Department, he was a top-class dangerous person. However, he couldnt beat Lin chuxue, who had only been practicing for four or five months. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Five months ago, she was still a weak woman who did not even have the strength to truss a chicken. Five months later, she was still a weak woman. However, that boneless palm could slap you to death! She was still a slim figure that weighed less than 100 pounds, but her every movement and smile could make a 200-pound man feel like he was being blown away by a strong wind! The key was that his perfunctory attitude of I cant be bothered to argue with you, little kid was too obvious, but what was the result? After being slapped in the face, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to roar,youve pissed me off! Then, he was grabbed by the head and pressed to the ground! To describe it in two words, he was aggrieved! In fact, it wasnt bei Shans fault. After all, there was still a difference between modern martial arts and ancient martial arts. This was also why when the Knights of the Round Table practiced internal martial arts, all of them were at the Grandmaster realm. No matter how strong their external attacks were, they could only have a punching force of 400 Jin like Tai Seng, but there was no limit to their internal arts. The explosive force was different according to ones cultivation realm. Not to mention that Lin chuxue had learned the [Ice Silver needle] that Xu Cheng gave her, which was a high-level ancient martial art. Under level 8, it wouldnt be an exaggeration for Lin chuxue to beat bei Shan with her Level 3 cultivation. One had to know that when Zhang chenfeng led the first generation, he was only at the realm of the first volume of the lost fist. It had to be known that the lost fist had three volumes, and one volume was enough to make Zhang chenfeng look down on everyone. It could be seen that this kind of rare ancient martial arts had its own extraordinary aspects. After a long time, bei Shan took out a cigarette from his sleeve and lit it up. Then he sighed.Congratulations, youre no longer a flower vase. However, it also means that youll have to enter the martial world in the future. Lin chuxue squatted down beside him.I want to go find Xu Cheng, I miss him. Bei Shan was speechless,youve only been separated for half a year, right? Do you really have to do this? Lin chuxue shook her head.You dont know what hes going to do. Im afraid that if Im late, I wont be able to see him for the last time. For the two of us right now, every day is like a year! Hes fine now. Bei Shan suddenly said,someone saw him a month ago, so he should still be fine. I still prefer your quiet and gentle look. Look at you now, I dont even dare to joke with you. Lin chuxue sighed,how can you always let one person do the work for this relationship? Its time for me to share the burden that belongs to me. I dont want him to shoulder everything in the future. Bei Shan: hes probably a man. Being able to be relied on by a woman is an affirmation of him. Why is it that women who are too strong always cant find happiness? thats the problem. Im strong, but that doesnt mean Im strong. Lin chuxue rolled her eyes at bei Shan.The reason you think that is because I will only be strong towards you guys. I will not change my feelings for Xu Cheng. Because he is my God! Who can be bigger than the sky above their heads? Bei Shan took a puff of his cigarette and said,sometimes, I feel that its not worth it for second Shidi to do this for you! But now, it seems that its not your fault, because if a man cant even protect his woman, how can he be a man? However, I still admire him. If I were him, I would probably be dead! He was probably already dead when he brought you out of the palace of the British royal family! Bei Shan thought of those things back then and sighed,He didnt die that time. After that, he left us in the dust and grew rapidly like a rocket. All these years, Ive heard his story from the black market. It was simply incredible. When he wanted to fight against the capital society, I thought this guy was crazy. But later, I found out why the sect leader chose him and not us. In fact, the two of them were too similar. His actions were very similar to the sect leader s. When he said destroy the clan , he was treated as a lunatic, just like his Junior Brother. However, the student has surpassed the master, and Junior brothers illness is even more serious than the sect leaders master. The sect leader is doing it in the country, and if he wants to do it, hell do it with the worlds most awesome group of people. Thats right, Lin chuxue also smiled sweetly.When I found out that he got into trouble and provoked a group of devil incarnations, she said,I wanted to divorce him. Then why did you stop? Bei Shan turned around and asked. Is there any use? Lin chuxue bitterly smiled.In high school, I was drunk at a party, and I didnt know where I was brought to. I vaguely remember that Xu Cheng carried me and was about to leave the compound, and there were more than 30 people across the street. Xu Cheng was still a high school student at that time! At that time, he could have called the police, but he didnt want to. He said that he could kill the trouble in the cradle. Some people would continue to violate you if you didnt give them a blow! After that night, he fought desperately with those people alone. From then on, I never drank or attended any social events. Even if the entertainment industry needed me, I would refuse! What was the difference between that night and when he had offended the capital society? Since it has happened, then face it. Its amazing. Just like what he said, in this life, I should just die with my parents. Those who survive have already earned. Why care so much? Chapter 1093 - A person like you will never amount to anything For Lin chuxue, the Xu Cheng now was almost the same as when he was in England, but she felt that the Xu Cheng back then was even more dangerous. He was an Asian in a foreign country, laughed at by many aristocrats as a yellow-skinned dog. He had no parents, and had been living a life of exile with his father in the country. One could imagine the oppression he had suffered. In England, he was discriminated against, looked down on, and bullied in all kinds of ways. He was the only yellow-skinned person in the aristocrat school. How much pressure did he have to face? At first, Xu Cheng didnt have to go to the elite school, but because of Lin chuxue, he was worried, so he went with her. On this trip, as Lin chuxues shield, Xu Cheng was bullied a lot, and he even encountered all kinds of life-threatening situations. Why was he so ruthless? It was because he felt that he was going to die with his father and that living on was unnecessary. That was why he always fought with all his might and risked his life! To be able to survive was truly a stroke of good fortune. In fact, there was one thing that Lin chuxue had never been honest with Xu Cheng. It wasnt because she was forced to get married by the Prince after her coming-of-age ceremony. In fact, for her, she could have rejected that. The reason why she seemed to have eloped with Xu Cheng and came back to China was actually because Lin chuxue felt bad for him! She was really afraid that one day, Xu Cheng would be played to death by those bastards and disappear from the face of the earth. So, she chose to leave with Xu Cheng and return to China. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M But she was also afraid that if she directly asked Xu Cheng to leave, it would hurt his self-esteem. At that time, for Xu Cheng, China couldnt accommodate him, and if he couldnt even establish himself in Britain, then he was no different from a garbage collector. So, Lin chuxue, who knew Xu Cheng very well, didnt take such a rigid approach. Then, she made up the lie that she was forced to get married and let Xu Cheng elope with her back to the country. Xu Chengs identity was very sensitive, and because of his father, it was very difficult for him to enter the military. Lin chuxue didnt tell him that she actually paid for it and used her connections to let Xu Cheng successfully enter the military and train to become a soldier. Of course, when she left Britain, it did bring trouble to the family, and the Prince did like her. He already had plans to marry Lin chuxue, but she ran away with someone else. In a fit of anger, the family was restricted by various units, and that was what happened later when she needed to go back and marry someone to save the family. Originally, she was thinking that after Xu Cheng got used to life in China and could take care of himself, she would come back to England. After Xu Cheng joined the military, the two became more and more distant, and Lin chuxue had the idea of giving up on their relationship and returning to China. She just didnt expect Xu Cheng to be able to give her so many surprises and face the pressure with her. Up to this point, they didnt owe each other anything. Because for this relationship, there was no reason for either of them to pay more or less. It was just that the responsibility they shared was different. England. In the Royal Library, Xu Cheng was looking through information that might be related to the Dukes ruins. On the side, Dulson followed Xu Cheng around the library, and Xu Cheng suddenly asked for no reason,Is she alright? Thats good, Dulson nodded.But leader, theres something I need to report. Xu Cheng didnt even raise his head. Dulson: I go to see my sister-in-law every month for her safety or health problems. Ive been there four times in total. She didnt notice me the first three times, but on the fourth time, she found out that I was secretly watching her. Xu Chengs hand suddenly stopped as he blinked, and then he continued to read as he said,It seems that she has mastered it. To be able to sense your aura, she must be at least [S] class. That powerful? Dulsons eyes widened. Xu Cheng nodded and said with relief,I hope she can take care of herself. If I leave, she can still live on with a strong heart. Dulson: Captain, dont say that. After all these years, I believe you can stand up again! Xu Cheng bitterly smiled.This time, the situation is even bigger and more confusing. Its already very difficult for me to play around. Everything will work out when it comes to it! Dulson said. Thanks for your kind words. Xu Cheng chuckled. Dulson smacked his lips and asked hesitantly,Captain, the deviant Corp Are we just going to disband like this? Xu Cheng nodded. Dulson was a little disappointed. But then she heard Xu Cheng say,it lives in our hearts, doesnt it? Maybe one day, Ill change my mind and rebuild it! Ill definitely return to the team by then,Dulson grinned. Xu Cheng took a few books to register and left the library. When he walked down the stairs, he bumped into a man in his 50s. The man was wearing glasses, and when he saw Xu Chengs face, he was shocked.Youre Xu? What are you doing here? Its not your fault. Xu Cheng said indifferently as he prepared to pass. This professor was none other than his high school teacher more than ten years ago. He was also the main culprit who fired him. The professor grabbed Xu Chengs hand and said,Its been a few years, and you havent changed. I told you back then that if someone like you could become successful, Id jump into the river Thames! Then you can go now, I wont stop you. After Xu Cheng said that, he shook off his hand and walked away. The professor stood behind him and sneered,You speak as if youve made a name for yourself? Where to make a fortune? Dont tell me he married the Lin familys daughter to pretend to be a wolf in sheeps clothing? Oh, I heard some time ago that Lins jewelry seems to have gone bankrupt. Did you lose your backer? Then, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Xu Cheng leisurely and said in a weird tone,Well, its not like youll die if you learn to bow your head. Youre a lowly race to begin with. You should learn to be careful when you come to this kind of elite school. Dont always put on a strong front and make things difficult for the people here. Ive warned you to behave back then, but you didnt listen. Dont blame me for suggesting to the school to expel you. Are you done? Dulson glanced at the professor coldly. Oh, cant I say that? He was my student back then, and as a teacher, I cant even say a few words? What are you to him? A bodyguard? Now that hes accomplished, he even hired a bodyguard? No wonder you dared to come back to school. Let the teacher know how youve been doing all these years. How much did you earn? The professor was all ears.Since youre here to slap people in the face, why didnt you just drive the car in and let me take a look? Xu Cheng originally didnt want to pay attention to this B * stard, but he met him today, and this guy still didnt change his mind. Then, it was time for him to settle the score with him. He suddenly turned to the professor and smiled.I didnt make any money. I know, Ive said it before, the professor said contemptuously.If someone like you were successful, I would have wasted my years as a teacher. Chapter 1094 - Disdain! Seeing that Xu Chengs spirit was less sharp than before and seemed to be more calm, the teacher felt that this guy was just a loser whose spirit had been worn out, and now his words were even more sarcastic. He continued,do you know? Besides, youre the only yellow-skinned Asian who got in through connections. Its fine that you have a bad temper, but youre a Toad who doesnt know how much youre worth. How dare you like our rose Nicole? how can a lowly piece of trash like you join in the fun? I can tolerate you for everything else, but you dont know whats good for you and are so full of yourself. Youve made the elite school unworthy of its name, and youve lowered the reputation and authority of the entire elite school. You can be Asian, but you have no money and no background. The key is that you want to chase the number one beauty in the country. Youre simply too bold and reckless. This is the reason why so many people dont like you and want to kill you. Big Brother Cheng, this kind of person deserves to die! Dulson said. Xu Cheng waved his hand.Its been a few years, but hes still in the same position and hasnt been promoted. People like him have a hard life. Hes a poor man. In the past, he relied on some students with powerful backgrounds to bribe him to go around. At that time, I really didnt have any money or background, so I couldnt give him anything. Most importantly, I beat up the sons of his investors and made them complain to him one by one. However, he couldnt do anything to me, so he has always hated me because he couldnt get rid of me. This caused many parents to have opinions about him, and I caused him to lose a lot of money. Then, Xu Cheng glanced at the teacher and just laughed and shook his head, indicating that getting serious with this kind of person would only lower your taste. Have you become rich or famous? You came back to school to show me, to make me, the teacher who expelled you, regret it. Come on, show me what youve done all these years and what youve achieved. I dont have high expectations. As long as you work hard to earn more than 100 million pounds, Ill consider you a talent! Itd be good if you could just take out 50 million. The professor laughed, waiting to see the joke. To me, money is just a number. Xu Cheng said. The professor scoffed and said in a weird tone,To a bank, money is indeed just a digital account. However, that has to be yours. After all, everyone can dream. At this moment, the principal seemed to have seen the professor talking provocatively to someone in the corridor of the office. He came down angrily and questioned him. Teacher Surman, mind your image. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Professor Kalman heard the principals voice and immediately turned around,Principal, I met a bad student here. You might remember him. The principal finally looked at Xu Cheng, and he couldnt quite remember. And you are? Carmen asked,principal, have you forgotten? Ten years ago, this kid was in the second year of high school, Xu! Its you? Oh? the principal immediately remembered.The culprit who ruined our schools reputation and caused our schools enrollment to drop by 20% in two years? Its him! Professor Kalman joined in.He gets into fights every day and even gets injured every day. His parents complain all day long, causing our schools reputation to be ruined. Many children from noble families dont dare to send them to our school because of him. The principal looked at Xu Cheng and said,what are you still doing at school? Review? Or are you back to visit your alma mater? Let me tell you, you dont deserve to be a student here. If you want to use this school for your publicity, thats impossible. Also, let me remind you, dont ever mention that youre a student from a British aristocratic school on your resume. Xu Cheng frowned. The principal said,its because we have closed your resume. Even if you go to find a job or do something in the future, if others come to us to investigate, Im sorry. We cant find them. Theres no such person! Thats why you dont have to come back to borrow the glory of your alma mater. Xu Cheng: Im not here to review everything here, Im just here to look up some information. Dont get too excited, so be it if you guys lose your resume, I dont care. But, I still want to thank you here, not because of how good your teaching ability is, but because the students here have shown me what the gap between the rich and the poor is, what racial discrimination is, what the competition of fathers is, and what the law of the jungle is. The only thing Ive learned here is to not compromise! Thanks to them, I have an unprecedented idea of how to make a name for myself! Without their sarcasm, without their bullying, without their contempt, without their sharp and unkind words, I wouldnt be who I am today! What, so youre here today to show off? The principal rubbed his eyes and said angrily,Let me tell you, young man, although our school is not one of the top ten schools in the world, we are definitely the top in Britain and Europe when it comes to elite schools. There are countless talents who graduated from our school, and even in history, there was a Prime Minister who came from our school. Any one of them is much more capable than you. You dont have the right to be arrogant and come back here to give us attitude. Youre not worthy of it! Dulsons face darkened.Old man, youre not young anymore. Use your brain when you speak! The principal met Dulsons gaze and said without flinching,Kid, Im a Baron conferred by the Queen of the royal family. I hope youll show me a better attitude. Dulson laughed directly,even barons are so F * cking awesome? Arent you going to give him the Garter medal? The principal snorted.Its really scary to be uncultured. The fact that you can talk about the Garter medal means that you dont know enough about the British and European noble ranks. Young man, you should do more homework before coming out to laugh at others. Otherwise, youll become an S-Class person if you dont show off! No one from the Medal of Honor was still alive! Its true that being a Baron isnt bad * SS, but in Europe and England, where chivalry is prevalent, any title is worthy of respect. Ive been guiding them patiently and patiently for decades, teaching only noble heirs and Royal relatives. Its not too much to give me the title of Baron. Relatively speaking, when I retire, it will be even higher! And you The principal looked at Xu Cheng and said,if it wasnt for the fact that Sir Lin was also a Knight, he wouldnt have been able to send you in at all. Why do so many people hate you? thats because you are a lowly commoner, not a noble! Didnt you already cancel my school record? So be it then, just pretend you dont know me. You feel that Im not worthy of your school, but I feel that this school is not worthy of me. Has there ever been a Prime Minister in history? Xu Cheng smiled and shook his head, not wanting to talk to her. When he turned around, he added,Even if there was a King, I wouldnt even care! At that moment, the Royal butler who was responsible for picking Xu Cheng up walked over. But then, he heard the principal yell at Xu Cheng,Youre simply too audacious! Chapter 1095 - The royal family appears Even King William had a favor to ask of this man in front of him, and now the way out for the British royal family all depended on Xu Cheng. When the Butler saw the principal yelling at Xu Cheng, his body trembled a bit, and he quickly came over and said to the principal,Principal Molton, whats wrong? This person. Principal Molton was so angry that his body was shaking. He pointed at Xu Cheng and said,This man is too arrogant. He doesnt take our school seriously. There are so many famous people in our school abroad, and he cant insult them. Butler Igor, since youre here, Ill be Frank. He just said that even if there was a King here, he wouldnt be good enough for him. Butler Igor stood there awkwardly. The principal glanced at Xu Cheng with contempt and said,It seems like it was wise of me to delete the records of this kind of person. Hmph, hes famous now? When youre afraid that the media will expose your information, you want to come to the school to improve your image? Then you have to have an attitude. If the media comes, Ill tell them directly that youre a hooligan! He has no respect for his elders, hes a fanatic! What! When Butler Igor heard that Xu Chengs name was deleted, his face instantly changed.Principal Molton, did you delete Mr. Xus book? Theyre keeping a student like him to tarnish the schools reputation? This school will not allow such a student, Morton said angrily. In fact, it was the other noble children who were taught a lesson by Xu Cheng that grew up and wanted to save face, so they came over to force the school to delete everything about Xu Cheng. As long as there was no such person, the scandal that was exposed by Xu Cheng would be gone. But Xu Cheng said,just let them be. I dont have a good impression of this place or this country. Even my wife is disappointed in this place. This might be the last time Im going to step foot here. Whos your wife? The head butler coughed. He wanted to hint to the principal that he should stop. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Xu Cheng: unfortunately, the Rose of Britain that you guys have always been against and against is now my wife. Its her? Not only the principal, but Carmen was also shocked! However, the principal snorted.Youre indeed a family. That student is perfectly fine. I didnt expect her to be a spy in England. Did you ask her to do that? Xu Chengs face darkened. Shut up! Morton! The head butler didnt even address Xu Cheng as principal anymore. He could already feel Xu Chengs anger. You two, go do what youre supposed to do, get lost! The Butler was afraid that the two of them would say something harsh and unpleasant again, so he directly used his identity to give orders. Butler Igor? The principal and Carmen were curious. Dont you understand the human language? The head butler glared at the two. But at this time, Xu Cheng finally had enough of the two of them, so he said,Butler Igor, right? Mr. Xu, just call me Igor. Igor did not dare to be arrogant. Xu Cheng looked at Carmen and the principal and said to Igor,I wonder if the royal family has any shares in this elite school? There is. Igor let out a sigh of relief. Xu Cheng: then just get straight to the point. I cant see any sincerity in getting the Garter medal, just like how this principal is a Baron or something. Your titles are a joke to me. I just want these two to pay the price for what I just said. If the royal family doesnt want to make things difficult for them, I can do it myself. It doesnt matter if I kill more people than the two of them! Kill? Carmen and the principal immediately straightened their necks like shrews.You still want to kill? Im telling you, even the laws of the UK dont allow you to hit people, and you want to kill people? Who Do You Think You Are? Not even the Constitution can erase us! As soon as the two finished speaking, Dulson kicked Carmen and the principal to the ground. Were from the Criminal Investigation Department. Have you seen the law? Dulson scoffed! This was the most F * cking awesome part of their time in the deviant Corp! This was the reason why they were willing to go crazy for the deviant Corp. To live without restraint for himself, for freedom, for the person in his heart! The Butler almost couldnt breathe. He quickly stood in front of Dulson and timidly said,Mr. Xu! Dont be angry, just be magnanimous and let the royal family handle this matter. Dont worry, I guarantee youll be satisfied. The two bodyguards behind the Butler helped the principal and Carmen up. The principal and Carmen saw how respectful Butler Igor was towards Xu Cheng, and they were also dumbfounded for a moment. They panicked when they felt the guards grabbing their arms, as if they were going to arrest them. To be able to say that he was going to kill someone in front of the head butler of the imperial family, he must have some ability. Xu Cheng looked at the head butler and said,I believe you can do this well. Also, dont restore my school records if you delete them. This place doesnt suit me. With that, he turned around and left. Dulson also followed. The Butler said to one of the guards,Prepare the car and send Mr. Xu back first. Ill go back myself. The guard over there nodded and took out his headset. The royal car that was listening in on the front yard of the school drove over and personally opened the door for Xu Cheng. Carmen and the principals eyes almost popped out of their sockets when they saw the kings car. It wasnt that he didnt have a car, but that he was directly sitting in the Imperial car! For a moment, Carmen and the principal were both trying their best to figure out what Xu Cheng did to deserve this kind of treatment. But the two were more afraid, because they saw that Butler Igors face was very ugly. Morton, lets go to your office. The Butler snorted and went to the principals office. He was obviously very angry. The principal and Carmen followed the Butler, feeling a little uneasy. There were also guards following behind them. After entering the principals office, the Butler sat on the principals chair while the principal and Carmen stood in the corner. The Butler crossed his legs and said to a teacher who was resting,Go and gather all the backbone middle-ranking teachers here. All the outstanding elite cadres! No matter what theyre doing at the moment, youll have to take over their classes and come here immediately! Carmen and the principal swallowed their saliva as their hearts started to race. The Butlers face was dark. He glanced at Carmen and the principal and snorted. Delete their records? He was so angry that his face was trembling. Now, Britain really wanted to have a connection with Xu Cheng, and they even restored Lin chuxues household registration and awarded her a noble title, including the Lin familys identity. They only hoped that even if they couldnt keep Xu Cheng in the future, they could still maintain a relationship with Lin chuxue using the National sentiment, so it would be easier to talk to her in the future. Who knew that they would actually dare to do this? one should know that Xu Cheng grew up here, and with this gimmick, they could occasionally let Xu Cheng come back to visit his old school. This was the next step of the royal familys plan, and they even planned to build a legendary monument here for Xu Cheng. But this school, on the other hand, took the initiative to cancel Xu Chengs name and even shed all pretense of cordiality! How could the head butler not be angry? Chapter 1096 - The irritable Butler King William had already planned to marry Xu Cheng, and if Xu Cheng won, he would definitely have an heir. Then, his position would replace that old man as the person behind the scenes of the new capital society, and he would need to rely on both of them. And, his heirs status in the future would also not be underestimated. No matter what, he would be an invisible giant. Of course, if Xu Cheng died, there would be no possibility of him having an heir. So, in terms of this bet, the royal family didnt lose anything. This also allowed the royal family to place more chips in their relationship with Xu Cheng. At the moment, all the benefits they could give Xu Cheng were nothing compared to the future. So, whoever tried to stop the royal familys plan would be going against the country! With Williams current means, he could kill anyone by any means! But even if he wanted to kill these two pieces of trash in front of him, he couldnt let Xu Cheng do it himself. However, the head butler didnt want to kill them so easily. He needed to make the school take a roundabout way. Although Mr. Xu had made it clear when he left that he didnt need the school to restore his academic qualifications, it didnt mean that the school couldnt make use of Lin chuxue. Lin chuxue was a famous person at the school, and if she became the real First Lady of this world in the future, when the news spread that she was studying here, they would occasionally invite her to come here to reminisce. Even if she came here once, or if she wanted to reminisce about the past, she would think of England and develop feelings for this place. Although Xu Cheng hated it, he still had to give in to her. This was the best way the head butler could think of to salvage the relationship between the two. Whether the royal family could rise again in Williams hands and make William the number one person who surpassed the Queens prestige would depend on this. If he succeeded, he would definitely occupy an important role in the royal family as his trusted Butler. The offspring would be hereditary! Therefore, he had no choice but to put in all his effort to bet the rest of his life. Thinking of this, he looked at Kalman and the principal. He was furious. He had given them all kinds of looks just now, but they didnt see it and acted dumb. What was the use of acting like a coward now? The entire team of teachers in the Royal Noble Academy was forcibly called over. They were all wondering what had happened. It was rare to have such an urgent meeting. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M However, when they arrived at the corridor of the principals office and saw the royal guards outside, they frowned and felt that something had happened. All of them kept their mouths shut and entered the office. A total of more than ten teachers, who were usually voted for during meetings, saw that the principal was standing, so they also walked over and stood beside the principal. Some of them had already recognized Butler Igor and were a little timid. Could it be that the royal family was planning to send the next Prince to study at this school, so they had to mobilize so many people to make arrangements in advance? Some people were still a little excited with the mentality of getting lucky. Once that happened, more students would come to register at their school. What are you all standing so far away for? Come inside and stand here. The head butler shouted with an unkind expression. After everyone stood up, the head butler asked,Whos in charge of the educational records? The principal and Calvins eyelids twitched, and they were a little uneasy. At this moment, the teacher in charge of this piece of information stood up and said,Respected head butler, its me. Igor nodded.Ten years ago, there was a Chinese student named Xu. Did he have a student? he asked. Ill look around. As the teacher spoke, he immediately went to his computer to search for it. In the end, he raised his head and shook it. Theres no such student, head butler. The principal was anxious,Are you sure? Hes called Xu, and hes between 28 and 29 years old. Ten years ago, he was only 15 or 16 years old You shut up! The head butler berated the principal. Couldnt he tell that the principal was using his eyes to hint to the teacher to quickly create a temporary one to muddle through? Do you have one or not? The chief butler looked at the Information Officer teacher, his face stiff.I dont like people who dont seek the truth. Kachaa. The guards immediately raised their guns. This was no f * cking joke. The data Officer broke out in cold sweat and shook his head.No, I didn t! The principal leaned against the wall, feeling weak. The head butler nodded and looked at the principal.What do you have to say, Morton? I I Its none of my business, respected Butler. I didnt know about this at all, this Kalman was in charge, and that Xu was his student back then. Carmens expression changed. He looked at the principal, then at the gloomy-looking head butler. He was on the verge of tears. Im just doing my duty as a teacher. I dont think Im in the wrong. A student like him is indeed notorious for his misdeeds Do you believe that I can find out whos right and whos wrong from the nobles who bribed you in the past? the head butler interrupted him. You still dont want to admit it? The royal family was supposed to get involved in this matter in the near future and investigate it thoroughly. Theyve already prepared a new evaluation of their learning style, but you F * cking acted on your own accord and staged this scene today. Good job, do you know who youve offended today? Without waiting for them to ask, the head butler roared,Thats the kings distinguished guest! He was the only person the Queen had ever awarded the Garter medal to! How dare you all treat him so arrogantly? And he even called himself a noble teacher? Have your manners and character been fed to dogs? Ah! The principals eyes widened. Kalmans legs gave way. The other teachers didnt know what had happened, but the words garter medal were enough to shock them. It was indeed not something they could make a decision on when such a person was involved. I was just giving you guys a hint with my eyes to stop talking. Are you pretending not to hear me or are you blind? This is great. Youve completely offended him. Hes clearly seen through your school. Very good. Originally, you could have used his identity to promote your school. What do you mean by hes not worthy of you? I think its you who look down on him and are not worthy of him! Now, on behalf of the royal family, I will strip Molton of his position as Baron. At the same time, you will be removed from your position as the principal of this school and receive your punishment. The principals expression changed drastically. This was sending him to eternal damnation. He was about to say something, but the Butler suddenly said to Kalman,As for you! You have insulted the only owner of the medal, and you are trying to sow discord between the royal family and the people who have won the medal. I suspect that you have an ulterior motive. Men, take him away! The principal didnt dare to say anything after seeing Carmens fate. Kalman was dumbfounded and wailed in protest, but it was no use as he was taken away by the guards. Everyone at the scene didnt even dare to breathe loudly. They were directly here to arrest him, and everyone was afraid of being dragged into this. At this moment, the chief butler said to the Information Officer,Find the information of a student named Nicole and keep it carefully. Interview all of her former classmates and friends. Remember, only keep the information in her file. Its best to write down all the time she spent in the school in detail. To be able to write a book about the Royal awards, it must be true and reliable. This was the head Butlers only solution, and he could only pin his hopes on Xu Chengs wife, Lin chuxue. The data Officer quickly checked on the computer. After checking a few times, he was a little flustered. At this time, the principal had already collapsed to the ground, his face pale. The data Officer was not any better and stuttered,Also I dont have any! The head Butlers eyes widened immediately. He subconsciously looked at the principal and pulled out a gun from the Guards waist. He stepped forward and pointed it at the principals head. He roared hysterically,You want to F * cking kill me? Restore all the data! Neither of them has a backup, the data Officer said.Theyre completely deleted! The head butler vented his anger by kicking the principal. If there werent so many people present, he would have shot this bastard! Chapter 1097 - Hes probably the distinguished guest invited by the royal family The elite school suddenly replaced the principal and professor Kalman. In addition, the other teachers who were involved in the incident with a student named Xu Cheng were all investigated and sent to prison. This incident was considered a major cleansing for the elite school. That day, the royal familys butler said to the teachers,Do you know that your school has missed a chance to make a name for itself? Let me tell you, if the identity of this student you deleted is exposed one day, youll regret it so much that youll be in trouble! Do you know that youve obstructed the royal familys plan? I dont care if you are new here or the teachers who used to be here know about this matter. In short, just like I said, find a way to restore Nicoles complete file from her admission to her graduation. Record all of her deeds during her school days. I dont care how you check, how you do it, or spend a lot of money to find a computer expert to restore it or even redo it! Whoever can do this well will be given the title of Viscount and the position of principal of our school! As soon as he said this, every teacher present seemed to be on stimulants. If they couldnt even play the love card of Lin chuxues youth in Britain, the royal family had no idea what reason to invite Xu Cheng and his wife to come to Britain in the future. This point was very important! If this gave Lin chuxue the idea of settling down in England and returning home with honor, that would be even better. So, dont blame the Butler for being angry. If he told William about this, he would probably kill the principal and Kalman. Originally, the Lin familys situation in Britain was already disappointing, and the royal family wanted to improve it, so they had already found all ways to ease the relationship between the two sides. However, everyone must feel the most warm and nostalgic existence to their young school life, not to mention that Lin chuxue and Xu Cheng were here, having a deep process of improving their feelings for each other. The royal family finally found this point, and they wanted to use this school to make Xu Cheng and his wife remember it, so that Britain might not be a complete nightmare. It also contained the memories of the two of them. However, they didnt expect the school to jump out and provoke Xu Cheng, and they even deleted their files from the time they entered the school to when they got promoted. This was simply going against the royal family! Inside the prison, the principal and Kalman were separated into two rooms. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M They still couldnt come to their senses. Why exactly were they being arrested and sentenced? and the crime wasnt light either. Kalman turned to the lawyer outside and said,Were innocent, they have no reason to lock us up. The crime of treason is groundless! I wont admit to it. I admit that I was bribed in the past, but I wont admit to this crime. I want to appeal! The lawyer laughed bitterly,usually, its useful to appeal. But this time, the court doesnt dare to accept it at all. Because youre suing the royal family! So, no matter what you have to say, the court will overrule it. Youre a lawyer, how can you let this happen? The lawyer: our legal world sent me an invitation. The content is simple and direct. If I want to continue with this case, the court will suppress the law Association, and I will become the center of attention. You all know that without the lawyers certificate of the law Association, it will be difficult for me to even enter the court as a defender! Even the lawyers Union relies on the court for survival, I have no power to interfere in this matter. However, do you two want to hear my opinion? Go ahead, Carmen and the principal said. The lawyer: I give up on the appeal. No matter how many years youll be in prison, just sit there. What! Carmen and the principal thought they had heard wrong and scolded the lawyer in unison,Then whats the use of having you? To be honest, we only offended him by saying a few words about that little bastard. The lawyer sighed.As the saying goes, trouble comes from the mouth. First of all, your remarks are slander, and the target is a holder of the Garter medal. If the royal family turns a blind eye to it, the hierarchy of titles will be broken by you. Does that mean that all titles will be equal in the future? That kid is worthy of a medal? The principal spat. The lawyer sighed.Its because Im your lawyer that Im here to remind you. Since the two of you want to become political sacrifices, then its none of my business. I wont charge you this time. Goodbye. Wait, the principal called out to him calmly.Please wait, Mr. Florey. You havent finished what you wanted to say. The lawyer tilted his head and said,this time, its not just you guys. Even the law Association and the court dont dare to step in. Its useless no matter who you look for. Carmen asked,youre looking for the Prime Minister? Its obvious that the head butler is making a mountain out of a molehill. The lawyer laughed bitterly.When I was preparing to take on this case, I thought so too. But after I learned some things, Im already very lucky to see you guys still alive. So, as long as he didnt die, so what if he was in prison for more than ten years? But if you want to cause trouble, youll definitely become the sacrifice. Why? For what? the principal was puzzled. In order to lower the anger of some people, in order to gain the favor of others, he sacrificed himself! A lawyer. Who is it? The principal twitched his mouth unnaturally.Dont tell me, that Xu? The lawyer nodded. Impossible! Carmen immediately retorted.What did that guy do? why would the royal family have to please him just to kill us? The lawyer smiled and said as he paced around,Who benefited the most from the vaccine incident? The principal usually paid attention to these political matters.The royal family! Right now, many people seem to support the royal familys hope of obtaining the vaccine to benefit the people. Not bad. The lawyer said slowly, as for the Prime Ministers team that is against the vaccine, you have seen it for yourself. It is even dangerous for him to be re-elected. It is already lucky that he can survive this period without being dismissed. But have you ever thought that the royal family of the past had the ability and the courage to interfere in these matters? But why had the royal family been so active recently? Moreover, the newly appointed William had already demonstrated the former Queens imposing manner and was somewhat Swift and decisive. Wasnt this all instigated by someone? Rumor had it that a week ago, the royal family had held a private banquet to invite a distinguished guest. At that time, all the Royal relatives and relatives had attended. After that night, the royal family suddenly dismissed many princes and some important positions in the royal family. At least three princes and five ministers were dismissed! Theres no one who doesnt know about this matter recently, and no one knows who this distinguished guest is. However, its not difficult to see from the chief Butlers personal hospitality these past few days that this distinguished guest of the royal family should be the little bastard Xu in your eyes! When we think about how you were all locked up here, then Xu is definitely a distinguished guest. Thats why neither the court nor the lawyers Union dares to interfere. If Im not wrong, the movement to push the royal familys ambitions back to power is probably related to this person. At this critical juncture, why do I say youd better obediently stay in prison, not appeal, and not make a scene? If that honored guest really wants you to die, I think he only needs to say a word! Chapter 1098 - Roasting Benjamin on the fire rack Carmen and the principals eyes almost popped out. After such an analysis, they suddenly understood, and their hearts were hit hard by a heavy hammer. It was indeed as the lawyer said, if they continued to argue, they would only become the sacrifice of this battle. Xu Cheng was no longer the Xu Cheng of the past, and he might be representing the mutant Union! Otherwise, the royal family would not have tried to please him! At this time, the lawyer took out a recording pen and said to the two,Are you going to appeal? Do you have any objections to the courts decision? The two of them were like roosters who had lost a fight, lying on the iron fence. They admitted defeat and said,No appeal, and no objections. We deserve to die for offending Mr. Xu. Please give us a chance to turn over a new leaf. Ill take your words to the court and wait for the final result,the lawyer said. After that, the lawyer walked out. The principal laughed bitterly as he lay in the cell.Now I know why the chief butler was so close to putting a bullet in my mouth after he found out that all the files were deleted. We did take a chance to make a name for our school. After a few years of not seeing him, he has grown to such a Big Shot. Such a figure was once a student of our school. If this advertisement is good, it can at least increase the reputation of our school. Think about it, if what the lawyer said is true, The royal family has become a country with vaccine qualifications because of this persons successful entry into the mutant Union, then the citizens will have a very good impression and gratitude towards this person. At that time, once we announce that this person is a student of our school, tsk tsk, the fame and influence will reach an unprecedented level! Thinking of this, the principal was filled with regret. If there wasnt this conflict, he could have apologized sincerely. But now, he had gotten this opportunity! There was no need to imagine how high his achievements would be. When the time came, he would be the hero who promoted the school! His status and influence would be even higher. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M He wasnt the only one feeling regretful. Kalman was dead silent, his body trembling in anger. He was Xu Chengs teacher! The teacher who caught him to study, if it wasnt for this incident, in the future, Britain would really become a country that qualified for vaccines as the lawyer said. Plus, with Xu Chengs influence, as Xu Chengs teacher, who in the country wouldnt give him face? What title? What professor! What bullsh * t money, nothing was more practical than this golden light on his face! His network would be opened up because of this, and he would be able to enter the circle of first-class nobles or power from a Small Professor. Just because he taught such a student, wouldnt the parents come to him to hand their children over? With this connection, the school would dare to not promote him? But! No more! All gone! It was all F * cking gone. The day that he had pursued and hoped for his entire life had originally been open to him, but he had blocked it all and buried it. And now, he had ended up in jail! Everyone would have times when they were lucky or lost in a difficult situation. As long as they thought that they were only one step away from winning the big prize, they would deeply blame themselves and wish that God could do it again. Carmen, you bastard! I shouldnt have gone down to join in the fun. Its all because of you. You ruined my future. Not to mention the higher-ups letting you off, I wont let you off even after I get out. The principal cursed with hatred. Carmen laughed bitterly,you think Im fine? I feel like Im an idiot! I really want to give myself a F * cking slap. If I knew that he wasnt the Xu Cheng from back then, I would even kneel down and beg him to forgive my past mistakes! On the other side. The Prime Ministers team had indeed fallen to the lowest level of trust in the history of the people. There was another wave of clamoring for the Prime Minister to step down. The Prime Minister had no choice but to pay out of his own pocket to find investors to temporarily make up for the losses of the Peoples interests due to the sale of the resurrection product. However, this was not enough to dispel the anger of the people. Seeing the effects of the vaccines from other countries online, some netizens lamented,Child prodigies are all from other countries. At this moment, the royal family finally made a shocking move. If Europe continues to suppress the new vaccine, then Im sorry. Even if we agree, the people will not agree. We support the new vaccine, so I, the King of England, officially propose to withdraw from Europe! William stood before the press conference and gave his speech. This was no less than a heavy bomb. It was a fatal blow to the Prime Ministers team! The reason was that almost half of the people actually supported it! If there was a referendum, it would really be an explosive upset! If the royal family won the referendum, then their team would lose its role. In other words, Britain would leave Europe, and the royal family would regain the trust of the people. The Prime Ministers team would be a figurehead! What a good move! If the royal family was allowed to do this and succeed, other countries with monarchies like Spain and Portugal would also follow suit. That would be a big blow to Europe. Therefore, the Prime Ministers team would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. At least, old Ross, who was behind him, would definitely not sit by and watch Continent o disintegrate! Suppress! Old Ross ordered the British Prime Minister over the phone,If we can settle it with money, well go directly to our bank and stabilize the situation for the time being. Where are you? the British Prime Minister asked. Now its not just us, but all of Europes other countries subordinates that belong to you are also in a passive position. The other countries are forcing the government to make a compromise. Now, those old subordinates of yours are waiting for your call to see what you plan to do. Old Ross: give me a little more time. Ill find a way to come here. Only you know what we talked about on the phone. Keep it a secret! Alright, the Prime Minister replied. After hanging up the phone, the British Prime Minister immediately had a pillar of support. He immediately held a press conference and said,if the royal family can really allow Britain to join the Five Nations and become one of the six Nations, then Ill give up my position! To put it bluntly, no matter how much you jump into the royal family, you cant really join them. Will Hua, Russia, and the United States allow you to join in and share the spoils? So, so what if the Prime Minister had admitted that he had lost this time? it was better to hand the pressure directly to the royal family. Since the people did not think that you could do it, then go. Lets see if the people would be disappointed in the royal family when they were also refused entry. When the time came, the people might not agree to leave Europe. However, it wasnt as if Xu Cheng didnt have a move up his sleeve. At this time, he made a person appear in England. This person was not just anyone, it was Benjamin! He was going to attend the Royal banquet! Who was Benjamin? it was impossible for the other countries intelligence teams and some people who were aware of the international news not to know that Benjamin was the owner of the vaccine technology. What did this mean? The people were immediately excited. At this time, the Prime Ministers team was caught off guard. However, on the plane, Benjamin bitterly smiled when he video-called Xu Cheng,Leader, this time youre really going to roast me on the fire rack! Chapter 1099 - Everyone wants to change The Prime Minister of Britain, as well as the governments of the rest of Europes monarchical countries, as well as those behind-the-scenes countries that were coveting genetic technology, would all have their eyes on Benjamins attendance at the banquet of the British royal family! At that time, who could say for sure what would happen? It was not an exaggeration to say that Benjamin was being roasted on the fire. The politicians in Britain and all the countries controlled by old Ross had two goals to kill Benjamin. One was that if Benjamin successfully allowed the British royal family to bring the people into the Outlanders Union, then the British government would be dissolved for nothing, and Britain would really be allowed to leave Europe. Then, the different parties in the other small countries would take similar measures to disintegrate the countrys investment in the Outlanders Union. So, the current governments would definitely not let the British royal family take the lead! And who was the key person? That was Benjamin! On the other hand, taking advantage of the fact that genetic technology wasnt fully developed yet to get rid of this initiator, then the deviant Corp would disband in the near future, so who would want the deviant Corp to disband the most? Of course, it was the United Nations! So, there were too many reasons and people who wanted Benjamin dead! Old Ross met the Butler in the castle. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Youre going out? The Butler was being massaged by a maidservant in his bedroom as he spoke. He did not seem to be surprised by old Rosss intention to go out. Old Ross nodded. After a moment of hesitation, he said,The outside world is in chaos. The entire Europe has lost to the genetic problem. The people are angry. If I dont come out to clean up the situation, Im afraid all of our people will be overthrown. We need a backbone at this time. As you can see, the Duke doesnt seem to care about anything. Dont you know his personality? The Butler rolled his eyes at Ross. Old Ross seemed to be pleading for mercy.I know that nothing in this world can affect the Duke. However, we are not as open-minded as he is. We cant just ignore the hundred-year foundation outside. The Butler muttered to himself for a long time, staring at old Ross and asking him for no reason,You dont trust the Duke? Since he doesnt want your family to go out, he definitely doesnt want anything to happen to you. Dont worry about whats happening outside, youll definitely be killed by that kid if you go out! Old Ross didnt dare to speak. It was obvious that he had some reservations about what he was going to say next. If you have something to say, just say it. The Butler said. Old Ross was silent for a while, and then said,The Duke didnt kill that damned person. I dont know whats the point of keeping him alive. Since hes not willing to join us, hell only become a disaster for us. If we had gotten rid of him back then, we wouldnt be where we are now. Are you questioning the Dukes decision? No, I dont dare to. I just feel that Xu Cheng is a very dangerous person, so we shouldnt let him go. As long as we have a little understanding of his past, we can clearly see that as long as we dont completely kill him and let him run away, when he stands up again, he will always be stronger than before. What the Duke Wants is for him to be strong. Alright, since you want to go out, Ill let you out. But you know the rules, the Butler said word by word. Understood, Ross quickly thanked him. The Butler got up and brought him to the basement of the castle. Immediately, the castles servants covered old Rosss head and took him onto a boat, which floated out along the castles moat. Perhaps the attendant had taken the wrong piece of black cloth. This time, the black cloth was a little thin, and it was not that one could not see anything after the head was covered. Old Ross was a little surprised that his eyes could see all the scenery and the way back and forth from the river! But he didnt say anything, pretending that he didnt see anything. But in his heart, he was filled with endless ecstasy and excitement. A hundred years! Any outsider who entered the castle to see the Duke had to be brought in by the Duke or the Butler. However, as long as they were not servants of the castle, they would be covered with a black cloth and all protective measures would be taken to ensure that the coordinates and position of the castle were exposed. It could be said that even if the Dukes most loyal dog, old Ross, wanted to meet him, he had to be brought in under a veil. But now, old Ross had witnessed the entire river route that he had taken to leave the castle. With the development of modern technology, it was still difficult for satellites to find this place. He was now witnessing the entire entrance and exit of Luxian! It had to be said that the place where the Duke had found his residence was indeed very hidden. For the past hundred years, the British royal family, old Ross, and the two heroes of merica had tried to find the whereabouts of the Dukes residence, but to no avail. However, from today onwards, this place would no longer be mysterious. He was the only outsider who knew about this place! All of a sudden, old Ross felt that he had seized an unprecedented opportunity! It was a bold and risky idea, but if it succeeded, old Ross would no longer be anyones slave! Thats right, it was a betrayal! If it was possible, who would want to leave their fate in the hands of others? Over the past 100 years, the reclusive super-rich and powerful clan that had been worshipped by many people in the world was just a mans dog! Who would be willing? Although the ancestors of the Ross family were loyal, they were no longer as loyal as they appeared to be in the past century under the influence of power and money. After being used to being the boss, who wouldnt be infatuated with greed? When old Rosss head was covered and the boat drifted away, the Butler stood on a window in the distant Castle and watched him leave. Its been 200 years, and he never dared to expose this place. Young master has long wanted to change, so right now, for him, nothing is more important than a powerful genetic drug. If he can get all the genes in Xu Chengs body, he will change everything, and he wont have to be afraid of hiding here anymore. Theres nothing in the world that hes afraid of anymore. The Butler watched as the small boat disappeared into the black mist. He muttered,Everyone wants to change, and Im no exception. He can live for 200 years, but I can only live for 70 or 80 years. Since youre going to die anyway, why dont you struggle a little? As he spoke, the Butler smiled and thought to himself,Old Ross, I hope youre a man of courage! Dont let my good intentions go to waste. There had always been a rule in the castle. Once the servants entered, they could not leave for the rest of their lives. Their families and descendants would receive a generous source of money every month, which was the salary for serving the castle. Many people had tried to leave this place, but they had all died! Not a single one was left alive! The Butler had been serving here since he was young, and it had already been more than 70 years! His son was already 20 years old, and he was being brainwashed every day. There was only one signal in his mind, and that was to be loyal to the Duke! In the future, he would walk his own path. As for his wife, she was executed by the Duke after giving birth to the child! In the Dukes words, her being alive would only disturb your heart. However, the Duke did not know that the death of the Butlers wife had caused him to Harbor a grudge against the Duke! Chapter 1100 - Important information Not long after, the door to the Butlers bedroom opened gently, and a black refugee quietly walked in. He stood behind the Butler and kneeled on the ground. With his back facing him, the Butler said,do you know what to do after you spread the news? Ill give your family a sum of money, and all your brothers, sisters, and parents will be able to live a wealthy life. But if you dont do as I say, I know where they live. The black mans body trembled.I know, Sir. After the news spreads, Ill be a dead man. You said that only the dead will not reveal any secrets. The Butler nodded.Whether your family can change your status as a poor person or not will depend on your own awareness. Go. The black man nodded and left the room on all fours. The Duke did not know anything about the Butlers room, because all the maids that accompanied him had been bribed by the Butler. The Dukes every move, including when he would leave his bedroom, was under the Butlers watch. The black man went straight to the Mexico black market and found the black market agent of the four gangs. First of all, he was a refugee. What valuable things could a refugee have? The refugee felt like he was about to be beaten to death, but he did not see the agent. In a hurry, he said old Ross full name. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M He said,with this name, you can make a fortune! The people above you need it! The two bodyguards who were about to beat him to death frowned when they heard this. They were unfamiliar with the name of old Ross. In fact, there were too many people in this world who might not know the name of the Roth family, including the names of the internal members. However, who didnt seek wealth in order to make a fortune? If there was a slight chance, everyone would take their chances. The escapee knew that they were hesitating and continued,I dont have the power to threaten your head, but believe me, I have news here. Your head needs it! The two of you will also benefit from this! The two bodyguards saw him lying on the ground, spitting blood. They squatted down and asked,What news? I cant tell you. I can only tell your boss. If you know, youll die! The refugee said. Playing tricks with us? The bodyguard gave him a kick. The escapee rolled on the ground in pain, but when he thought about how his family would be in danger if he failed, he gritted his teeth and said,I have nothing. I dont need to get involved in this. Believe it or not, I wont lose anything, but your superiors will suffer a great loss. Therefore, you will lose your jobs and even your lives! The two bodyguards who were about to swing their fists at him hesitated. After searching the refugee for any lethal weapons, they dragged him into the villa where Saar used to live. At the moment, the representative of these four gangs was none other than the one who was in charge of helping Xu Cheng. He had helped Xu Cheng run errands in the land of mercenaries a few times, and because of that, he was assigned to work in the black market. It could be said that among the four gangs, he was second only to the four bosses, and to him, it was all thanks to Mr. Fang. The two bodyguards dragged the black refugee in and spoke to the two guards at the door. The guard ran in and said to the agent,Mr. Spear, a refugee wants to see you. He said you might need something from him. Pierce sat on the sofa in a luxurious Hall. The background wall was playing the international news, the headlines about Benjamins visit to England. Refugees? Pierce was still leaning on the sofa, frowning.Can the words of a refugee be trusted? Since when did refugees get to do intelligence work in the dark World? The guard: Im not sure. The brothers outside the gate have already beaten him up, but he still insists on seeing you. He said that he has something to say. Weve checked him, and hes absolutely safe. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Pierce raised his hand.Bring him in. The guard nodded and went out. Not long after, the black refugee was dragged in. His head was covered in blood, and he seemed to have lost too much blood and was very weak. Pierce turned the sofa curiously. After looking at him, he lit a cigar. He looked at him from a distance and crossed his legs. Youre about to die, are you sure you still want to see me? There are too many people in the black market asking me for help, but your perseverance is the first. Tell me, whats the information youre talking about? if you think its April Fools Day and come to play with me, I have a hundred things to make you happy. The black man looked at the seven or eight armed bodyguards around him, then looked at Pierce and said with his eyes,This information is not convenient for a third person to know. Send us away so that you can attack our heads? One of the bodyguards snorted,I wonder whos up there? Youre getting more courageous? You guys can leave. Pierce interrupted the bodyguards and said confidently,This is the black market! If you want to take my life, not to mention my brothers, the entire industry outside will not agree. Whoever wants to attack me is equivalent to offending the entire black market. I think no matter who it is, they will not be able to leave this place alive. All of you, get out. The eight bodyguards looked at each other and sized up the escapee again. After making sure that he did not have any fighting power or weapons, they walked out of the villa one after another. The escapees who were left behind finally managed to sit up. He looked at Pierce and asked again for confirmation,Are you really the representative of the four gangs? Are you kidding me? Pierce laughed. You dont even know who the agent is, what are you doing here? No, Im just afraid that this information will be useless to you. It depends on whether youre a member of the four gangs. The refugee said. I am. If you have something to say, then say it! I need a sum of money, five million dollars! The refugee said. Pierce raised his eyebrows and said,do you know what youre saying? Have you been beaten silly? Escapees: five million, deposited into an account. My information is worthless to others, but to you and the people above you, its worth 500 billion! Pierce laughed. He laughed out loud and looked at the refugee like a fool. Then, he took out a gun and was ready to shoot. The refugee was so frightened that he quickly said,if you dont believe me, you can call your superiors. With their status, its hard for a refugee like me to get close to them. Thats why I came to you. If you appreciate this, trust me, your superiors will praise you greatly. Pierces gun, which was originally pulling the trigger, did not open. Looking at the refugees scared and nervous face, it was obvious that he was afraid of death, so he was definitely not here to play with him for no reason. You better not be crazy! As Pierce spoke, he went over and used a special mobile phone to call Saar, the leader of the four gates. Chapter 1101 - This intelligence is worth 5 trillion! After the call went through, Saars anxious voice came from the other end.What are you doing? Im gambling right now! Pierce was a little scared and smiled apologetically.Boss Saar, Ive caught someone here. He said that he has an important piece of information to report to you. He said its very important to us and that this information is worth 500 billion! US dollars! The escapee behind him added. Pierce glared at him and then listened to Saar on the other end of the phone.The head of the White House wasnt even worth 500 billion dollars, what kind of information could be worth that much? Now, the most valuable thing is genetic technology. You ask him if its a secret genetic technique? If he isn t, then kill him and dont bother me. Also, in the near future, all intelligence will be directed at the British side. There will be a lot of people from the black market gathering in that country. We should not get involved. Yes, Im clear about this. Pierce nodded and then turned to ask the escapees,If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. The escapee suddenly raised his head and shouted into the phone,I know Ross. PEI ens whereabouts! Pierce thought he had heard wrong. The key point was that he had no concept of this name at all. After hearing the refugee say this, it seemed like it was gone. His face turned green.No more? The escapee nodded. Pierce knocked him out with one kick and picked up his phone to apologize.Boss Saar, Im sorry, Im sorry. I was tricked by this bastard. Ill reflect on my actions. Ill reflect on my actions for disturbing your gambling! When Saar heard the escapees mention the name in his casino, he immediately sat up from his chair! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Then, he threw all his chips to the poker machine, turned around, and walked out. He asked anxiously in a low voice,Did he just say the surname Roth? It seems so. Yes, whats wrong? Pierce asked. Saars eyes immediately lit up. No, where is the person who just spoke? Black market? spear was stunned.Its with me. Saar said,bring him to me immediately. Ill give you two hours. Now, immediately, immediately! If theres any problem with this person, Ill hold you responsible. Ensure his safety, at least before he reveals this information, I want him alive! But he only said it for 5 million, Pierce said. Saar,here! Even 50 million! Bring him over, quickly! Ross. Peien! Old Rosss name! As the leader of the mysterious family, not many people knew this name, but as the four gangs that followed closely behind Xu Cheng, they all knew this person. Some time ago, Xu Cheng even asked them to pay attention to people with this surname, and if any of their members appeared anywhere, they had to tell him! Now, the leader of the family had surfaced? This information was simply too delicious! Boss Saar, is this name very special? Special! It was very special! Its also very important. If you lose the person who knows this information, Mr. Fang will definitely not forgive you! He might just vanish from the face of the earth! Saar said seriously. Pierce turned his head and subconsciously looked at the escapees he had kicked away. They had already fainted. He was so scared that he quickly ran over and squatted down to help the escapees up.Brother! F * cking wake up! He even shouted at the bodyguards outside,Call the doctor! Hurry up! Saars heart tightened on the other end of the phone.Whats wrong? f*ck! I thought he was playing with me, so I kicked him, but he was already seriously injured before that. Pierce said in annoyance. f*ck!Pierce, save him! Saar cursed.Otherwise, well be finished! Saar knew that there were too many people who wanted to kill the Roth family to replace them and eat the cake in their hands! If this information was lost, the four gangs would be suppressed by Morgan and Rockefeller and usher in a disaster! No matter how powerful the four Blackies were, they couldnt beat the Army! Boss thrall, is this information really important? What do you think? Saar said,this information is worth 5 trillion dollars, and thats not enough. Bring him here quickly. I want him alive. If you cant bring him here, Ill take your life. With that, Saar hung up the phone. He wasnt in the mood to gamble anymore, so he went to find the other three bosses. In the black market villa, spear patted the refugees face and asked him to wake up.Brother, youve really toyed with me this time. Dont scare me, your life is more valuable than mine. Wake up, Ill give you five million! The black man slowly raised his eyes and said with his dry lips,Youve made a profit by selling this information for five million. Pierce didnt know whether to laugh or cry.Ive earned. Ive almost earned to death! As he spoke, he asked the bodyguards and others to quickly take the sickly refugee to his private helicopter and fly directly to America! There was a special landing area in Saars Villa. After that, spear got off the plane with the refugees who were wearing oxygen masks. Saars face darkened when he saw the refugees half-dead state. After all, it would be a great achievement to obtain this information, but if such carelessness was gone, it would be eternal damnation! How could he not be nervous? Pierce lowered his head awkwardly to receive the scrutiny of the four bosses. In the end, Saar was too lazy to say anything and brought the refugees back to the villa, leaving one of the bosses pointing at Pierce and trembling in anger.If you make a mistake, youll be the one to blame. Dont drag down the four gangs. Pierce swallowed his saliva. He still didnt know how powerful this F * cking information was. It was to the extent that the four bosses were so cautious and afraid. Which one of Xu Chengs newly established ruling team wasnt a dominant force? They were all ruthless people, and one of their established principles was to complete a mission: Get rid of the Roth family! Therefore, if they succeeded, the four gangs would have made a great contribution. In the future, they would have no problem following them and drinking the soup. However, if they messed up because of this, they would have to face the wrath of the ruling group! Especially Mr. Fang, he can give you everything you have today, but he can also take it back and even uproot you, leaving you with nothing. Dont doubt everything. In the past, you could doubt him, but now, you can t! Because the capital society was gone, because Morgan and Rockefeller had both lost! Therefore, if the four gangs wanted to keep up with them, they could help them in their hour of need, but they must not drag them down. Your end will be facing a dispensable situation in the process of reshuffling and creating order! After catching up with the boss, Pierce quickly asked,What kind of information and project is it? Why are you so cautious? The boss saw that he had followed the four gangs for a long time and was considered an old man, so he said,There are too many people in the world who want to get rid of the person on the phone! He had been hiding for a long time. If he lost the surface this time, he would suffer the wrath of those big shots! When that time comes, we wont even dare to resist! Pierce swallowed his saliva. Chapter 1102 - Thank you, Mr. Fang Old rosespear obviously didnt know that he had already exposed his whereabouts. His secret trip to Europe had already been revealed by the Dukes butler. He deliberately wanted Xu Cheng to find Ross. The news that Pein was going to Europe was passed on to Saar through the awakened refugees. The four bosses sat in front of the black man seriously and said in a deep voice,Is your information true? How can we believe you? I swear on the God I believe in, the black man said. Pierce snorted,what is faith? Can it be eaten? Saar raised his hand and interrupted Spiers. He knew that the poorer the refugees were, the more superstitious they were, because they could only rely on God to change them. Therefore, they were extremely pious and thirsty for faith. Of course, this was not the reason Saar believed the black man. Do you know what the name rospei represents? / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M I do, the head of Europes giant Baros family! The black man replied. As for his whereabouts, its not a big deal that hes worth five hundred billion. Pierces eyes widened. Only then did he understand what PEI ens name meant. Roth! It was actually a super-rich European family! The financial Empire that was above the country! Thinking of this, Pierce broke out in a cold sweat. He didnt expect the people up there to be so huge! This really wasnt a stage that the four gangs could participate in! No wonder the four bosses were so careful. But if youre selling this information for only 5 million, how can I believe that its true? If you really want 500 million, I can believe you. Saar said. The black man laughed bitterly.If I wanted 500 million, I think Mr. Pierce would have killed me already. Five million is already enough to make me lose a layer of skin. I wont be able to spend 500 million! But you wont be alive to spend five million, right? The black mans pupils contracted. Ive already transferred the money to the account you mentioned, Saar said.But to make sure you dont sell it again, Im sorry! As he spoke, Saar raised his gun and aimed it at the refugees head. The gang members present didnt even lift their eyelids, which Pierce didnt understand. Boss Saar, why did you kill him? At this moment, one of the bosses said,Hiring a cheap refugee to pass on the information means that hes already decided not to go back. This information is very secretive and he doesnt intend to tell anyone. How reliable do you think it is? Saar asked the boss. I think so, the boss said.But the ruling team needs this information. Theyd rather kill the wrong person than let him go! Saar nodded, took out his phone, and directly dialed Xu Chengs number. After the call went through, Xu Cheng didnt say anything for a long time. Weve received a piece of information Saar spoke first. He told her about the escapees, and after a moment of silence, the other end of the phone said,Ive finally forced him out! Alright, this information is very important. If its true, Ill remember your number. Saar quickly smiled apologetically.Youre too kind. Its my blessing to be able to help you, Mr. Fang. If theres anything you need, please feel free to tell me. Xu Cheng nodded and said,then Ill tell you a reliable piece of news. Now, take advantage of the money and quickly buy the management rights of those big and small casinos. In the near future, the American government will control the management rights, and they wont be able to apply for registration again in the future. So, those business licenses now will all be money in the future. Saar and the three bosses behind him trembled, all of them extremely excited. Saar kept thanking him over the phone,Thank you, Mr. Fang! Thank you, Mr. Fang! In the future, if Mr. Fang needs anything from the four gangs, just tell us. We will do our best to bow to you and die for you! The other three bosses all shouted,Thank you, Mr. Fang. All the members at the scene shouted at the same time,Thank you, Mr. Fang! From being a nobody in the black market to America setting foot in Las Vegas, they had officially embarked on the path of transformation. All of this was the road Mr. Fang had paved for them. Today, the four gangs had become a culture in America. As Las Vegas continued to grow, they had already taken over and formed an industry. They knew that if the higher-ups wanted to touch them, they might not be able to escape misfortune, but they knew that as long as they listened to Mr. Fang, the higher-ups might not dare to touch them! Mr. Fang didnt seem to be a member of the gang, but every member knew that there were portraits of Mr. Fang in the headquarters of the four gangs. His status was no less than The Godfather of the Italy Mafia! In the past, the four gangs had been playing house in front of Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang had taught them how to play a game well! He had raised the four gangs from babies with his skills and methods. It was no exaggeration to call him The Godfather! Oh, right, give spear a casino. Yes, Mr. Fang, Saar quickly replied. While everyone was thanking him, Xu Cheng had already hung up the phone. Saar and the other three bosses were all flushed with excitement. They were powerful in Las Vegas, but casinos and workshops of all sizes would close down and open at any time. It would be a lie to say that it didnt affect their gambling industry. They could only set some rules, but they couldnt stop more and more people from opening new shops to absorb their customers. Everyone could see that the local government wanted to recruit new partners to squeeze the cake out of the mouths of the four gangs, but if Xu Chengs policy was implemented, they would have the upper hand, and in the future, no matter how many spots there were, it would all be in their hands. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they could cover the sky with one hand! This really made the four gangs completely rooted in Las Vegas, making them the local tyrants there! This five million! Its worth it! After Saar put away his phone, he pointed at Pierce and said,Speak, what do you want? Women, luxury cars, private yachts, planes, tell me, Ill satisfy you! Pierce was also very excited, but he knew that he could not get carried away at this time. Boss Saar, however much you can give. Pierce said with a smile. Very good. I like it when you know your place. Saar hugged Pierce and said,But, do you think were petty bosses? When this matter is really settled, Ill give you the management rights of a casino in the future. The benefits youve gained from the black market in the past two years will be enough for you to run a casino. Pierces eyes widened in fear. This, boss Saar. He quickly looked at the other three bosses, afraid that they would not be willing to suppress him. The three bosses were indeed very surprised. Mr. Fang specifically requested this, Saar said. The three bosses immediately stopped talking. Then lets give him the right to operate. Thank you, four bosses. Pierce immediately bowed. It should be to thank Mr. Fang, Saar replied. Thank you, Mr. Fang! Pierce immediately realized. Saar patted his shoulder.Mr. Fang has high hopes for you. Dont let him down! He said. Chapter 1103 - Even a dog will jump over a wall and bite when its anxious In England, after Xu Cheng hung up the phone, he smiled. Payne has appeared. This time, hes really desperate. If the royal family really leaves Europe and successfully embezzles the British Prime Ministers team, the whole of Europe will really usher in a new turmoil. The forces of the old Ross family will be washed out in this turmoil. Its no wonder hes anxious. As he spoke, he turned to Caesar, who was behind him, and said,I want you to monitor all of Britain and keep an eye on peens entrance. Once you find him, tell me! Regimental commander, Europe is so big, do you think he would come to England? Caesar asked. Xu Cheng,yes! The center of Europes vortex is now in England, and the royal family is the main culprit. If we want to make waves without wind, we have to hit the royal family, the bird that stands out. Its impossible for him not to come. In addition, I predict that he will find a way to make Benjamin die at the banquet! Should we tell Benjamin? Caesar asked. Xu Cheng shook his head,whats the point of telling me? This banquet is prepared to force old Ross to appear. At that time, even if he is ambushed from all sides, he will sit there and dont move. There is no free lunch in the world, and there is only reward when you give. Yes, I know. Ill mobilize the intelligence resources of the assassin Alliance to cast a net in England to keep an eye on Payne,Caesar quickly said. What was PEI en afraid of? Not only was he afraid that the political circles in the European countries would be in chaos, but he was even more afraid that once Britain left the European Union, other countries would follow suit and leave the European Union. Then, what the hell would Europe and European Union exist for? Then the euro zone still exists? / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M What the Roth family was most afraid of was the loss of the euro! It could be said that they were directly responsible for issuing the euro. Many of their banks controlled the entire Europe, relying on the unified currency, the circulation of the euro, and the absolute monopoly of the market. If the euro was abolished, the real euro banknotes in their hands would be useless paper! This brats methods are truly ruthless! In the limousine, Peien put on his glasses and leaned back in his chair, breathing heavily. No one could see Xu Chengs true purpose. He wasnt trying to take away old Rosss power in the European political circles, but he was directly kicking the euro out of the market! If the euro was exaggerated or collapsed, then as a financial Empire, they would be in danger of collapsing! Mr. PEI en, where should we go now? His former subordinate asked. Go to van der than! PEI en said as he rapped the walking stick in his hand. The driver nodded, and the few of them boarded a private plane at the last minute to fly to the small independent country, which was the land of faith of the entire West. The Pope was playing chess in his living room. He didnt even look up to welcome PEI en when he entered. Payne sat directly opposite him, and the Pope raised his eyes to look at him.Ever since Seuss died, no one has been playing chess with me. Dont you want to avenge him? I cant even beat Theseus, the pope said.How can I kill someone who can? I have an idea, PEI en replied.But I need you to do me a favor. Tell me, the pope said. Peien took out the map and pointed at a certain part of the map.I need you to tell your followers that this is a land of evil and that someone is trying to do anti-R human experiments! I need to clear this place. What is this place? the Pope asked, frowning. PEI en: you dont need to worry about it. When the time comes, you just need to help me create momentum and make the public opinion less intense. What do you want to do? Bombard this place, Peien said word by word. No. The Pope shook his head.You dont need me to take the pressure for you at all. Your bombing is pretty strong, right? Its indeed not small. Because I need to use nuclear missiles (atoms)! PEI en replied. The Popes eyes narrowed and he asked,What do you want to do? PEI en asked,do you still remember how the previous Two Popes died? Do you still remember how you were humiliated and forced to live in van der Sar? Dont you feel any resentment? You mean that demon? The Pope blurted out and then laughed bitterly.Are you testing me to see if Im obedient? Youre his Lackey, and the person we dont want to see the most is you. Wasnt it you who made things difficult for us in the beginning to strengthen you, Ross, so you wanted to use your masters power to eradicate dissidents? You wanted to have absolute control over Europe, so the British royal familys R-never Empire fell! You said that the power of our faith was too strong, so two generations of popes died, and I was confined here. Now youre telling me that you want to touch that demon? Arent you afraid that Ill hate you too much and tell your master? Then can you find him? Peien asked with a smile. The Pope snorted coldly, but then he frowned and looked at PEI en: You can find it? Im afraid Im the only one who knows where he is right now,said PEI en with a proud smile. So, can we get rid of him this time? do you dare to try? I know that you hate him more than I do, because Im at least someone with faith. But he doesn t, his faith is himself! You really found his hideout? The Pope looked at PEI en with a fervent expression.But how can I believe your words? Youre his dog. Dogs can also jump over walls or bite people when theyre anxious! Why dont I? Paine said.Instead of struggling passively, why dont I make a decision for myself? Ive dedicated my entire life to him, but in the end, Im still being doubted! But a dog is a dog, after all, it cant win against a strong adult man, the pope said. Even if I cant beat him, Ill make sure he gets a bite and dies of rabies! The Pope looked at the map and did not speak for a long time. After thinking for a long time, he asked,What does that have to do with Theseuss death? The person who killed Xius is someone else. Peien smiled,what if I lead him there and let them die together? Who can threaten us in the future? The Pope narrowed his eyes, somewhat tempted. Ill be taking this map. He said as he put the map into his box. PEI en knew that he had agreed. I need to borrow 10 fanatical and devout men of sacrifice from you! He said immediately. For what? the Pope asked. PEI en replied,kill a Benjamin! Didnt you say that your men of sacrifice are the most powerful assassins in the world? Let me see? Ive heard that theyre extremely loyal and devoted to you. No matter what you want them to do, theyll do it. The Pope smiled and said confidently,This is the power of faith! Its far more exaggerated than you can imagine! I can lend you 10 of them. Thats good. I have the information of 10 royal guards who followed the party. I need them to quickly get into character and get plastic surgery to look like these people to sneak in! Paine said. Chapter 1104 - The people who eat with him are not simple As he spoke, peen took out a list of the guards who were invited to the Royal banquet this time. He said,There are so many people in the world who want to kill Benjamin, its impossible for the royal family to not be prepared. This time, my men received news that the royal family will not use any of the CIA guards. They will only use their own elite guards as the security personnel for this banquet. I have a list here. As long as this person doesnt die, the mutant Union will not disband. The Pope: whats the use of that? with one less Benjamin, there will be another Benjamin. He is just a puppet. PEI en replied,I know, but I just want to warn some people that Im still alive! This is Europe, our Rossi territory. They cant do whatever they want! After the Pope took the list of guards, he asked Peien: When does the banquet start? In a week, PEI en replied. Thats enough! The royal family was not stupid. They knew that many countries had their eyes on this banquet. If they messed it up this time, they would lose all their face. They even knew that the Prime Ministers side would have ideas about Benjamin. However, even if they had to withstand all the pressure, they had to hold this banquet. This was the first step that the royal family had to take. The experts protecting Benjamin were not only the Royal Army, but also the guards from the three great kingdoms! KGB, the demon Army of the fifth division and the Dragon Group from China! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M This time, for Benjamins safety, the Chinese side had even changed three of their trump cards. Red King, Black 10, and plum 10. Red K was temporarily acting as the captain, and his position and level were indeed higher than the other two. After the last time they felt that the United States and the polar bears had ideas about Benjamin, the Chinese side made a timely adjustment, which was to improve the overall strength of the bodyguards to deal with the bad intentions of these two countries. However, this time, the polar bears and the M Nation did not have the time to be careful, because this time, Benjamin was really in danger. According to the information they had obtained, all the experts from the previous countries would come to England personally! They did not know what kind of experts they were, and there was no detailed information on them in the intelligence, so the three countries must carefully and unanimously protect Benjamin from the outside world. The first person to make things difficult for the royal family at this banquet was the prime ministers residence! Since the royal family was hosting a private banquet this time and Benjamin was not allowed to participate in it, the prime ministers residence would not receive any military help. In other words, the prime ministers residence would not cooperate with the royal family in terms of police force. At the same time, they also prohibited guards or soldiers from other countries from entering the country to interfere with any matters in Britain. This put the imperial family in a difficult position. They didnt have enough manpower at all. They could only do the daily security work of the palace. However, it was very difficult to keep the entire banquet tight without the cooperation of the Prime Ministers Army! At first, the royal family thought that it would be fine if the Prime Ministers Office did not interfere this time. As Benjamin was from the mutants Guild, the Three Kingdoms would not sit by and do nothing. Who knew that the Prime Ministers Office would prevent the Three Kingdoms from interfering in domestic affairs! In other words, Benjamin could bring bodyguards, but only a small number of people. The Prime Ministers Office directly banned too many security personnel from entering the three countries. In the end, the nine bodyguards that Benjamin wanted to bring with him were gone. He could only bring three at most! William smashed a golden wine cup in his palace. He was furious.This bunch of bastards are going too far! This was not giving face to the royal family! You know that the royal family is inviting Benjamin, but you still set up all kinds of rules and restrictions, making this banquet even more dangerous. This is the Prime Ministers Office indirectly weakening Benjamins safety, which is also a warning to him that the risk of this banquet has increased, and he better back off! They were trying to stop the banquet from going smoothly. But the royal family had to hold this meeting. For the sake of the citizens who were looking forward to supporting them, the royal familys banquet was related to the hopes of many citizens. If the royal family canceled this meeting banquet, it would be equivalent to deceiving the citizens, and their reputation would be discredited. Helplessly, William could only give Benjamin a call,Mr. Benjamin, Im very sorry, but I have another piece of bad news to tell you. With the current police force of the royal family, I cant arrange any more security guards for you on the way from the airport to the royal family, because Ive already used all the elite guards for the banquet. You know, the guards that the royal family can assign are limited. Benjamin laughed bitterly: I understand. You mean, the journey from the airport to the royal family is up to our own luck? William said,I beg you not to cancel this meeting. The people hope to see you enter the royal family, and the royal family also needs this scene to save more support! If you really can t, Ill come to the airport to pick you up personally. Benjamin: forget it. There are more people in the royal family who want to kill you. If you come to pick us up, I guarantee that your relatives will take the opportunity to kill you! William: but you can only bring three bodyguards. From the airport to the royal family, it will take half an hour to pass through the city center. It will be very dangerous! Benjamin: I understand. This time, if I successfully enter your royal family, I dont ask for much. Just give me a hereditary Marquis. William agreed. Even Duke is fine, with a garter medal! Benjamin quickly said,don t! My boss is garde, and you want me to be on the same level as him? Do you believe that many people will want to kill me because of this? Dont worry, Mr. Xu doesnt recognize the medal,William said. Benjamin: that wont do either. Since the Queen has already given him the title, we cant ask for the Garter medal anymore. Let me be a Marquis. If he also had the garde medal, just like what Benjamin said, even if Xu Cheng didnt care, a lot of people who worked for Xu Cheng would think that he, Benjamin, wasnt busy and was a bit arrogant. If he dared to be on the same level as Xu Cheng, there would definitely be people who didnt like him. Just think about it, how could those people who worked for Xu Cheng be simple people? Any one of them would be enough to make him suffer. William replied,okay, I understand. Be careful! The imperial family will accept your favor! After hanging up the phone, William said to the Butler,As the king, I request that in the next 200 years, the royal family will not award the medal to anyone. In the next 200 years, there will only be one medal holder, and that person will be Xu Cheng! Remember, this is a group training! The head butler nodded and left to do his work. On the other side, Benjamin, who had also hung up the phone, was not happy. With only three bodyguards, how were they going to break through the airport and enter the Imperial Palace? Half an hours time was enough for them to take turns to kill him! Benjamin suddenly understood what the captain meant when he said you will be the most dangerous existence. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that elites from all over the world would be sent to assassinate him! Chapter 1105 - No one can take advantage In front of Benjamin sat the representatives of the three countries and the three masters behind them. However, at most, each country would send one expert to follow them. I request the three members of the Chinese dragon division to protect me! Said Benjamin. No! The representatives of the polar bears and the United States directly opposed it. The members of the evil demon team snorted coldly,with the Dragon divisions overall strength? Any one of the top masters, the Four Heavenly Kings or whatever, can fight with us Seven Devils. They really cant win against us in a one-on-one fight. Mr Benjamin, youre seeking your own death by bringing them along as your bodyguards. Red K lowered his head. Although his leader didnt allow him to speak, no one would be happy to hear such words. Do you want to try fighting now? He coldly raised his head and looked at the demon that had spoken.When your demon team first entered China, did you forget that you lost two people? The three members of the demon team immediately stood up from their chairs, but the representative from America raised his hand to stop them. The Dragon division without the Dragon King still dares to be arrogant? Since the demon Corps could not fight, they did not idle their mouths.To be honest, without the Golden Mask, we could have uprooted your entire base. Do you think you have the right to speak here? Even the best of the Dragon division cant beat us demons, and even with 50 cards, you cant beat our Solomon 72 demons. If you say you cant do it, then you can t, so what? The other demon echoed and asked sarcastically,By the way, what kind of card are you? Red K? Dont make me laugh. The M Nation has sent out three members of the demon team, which is equivalent to your four Sky King planes. You three Earth King cards are shouting here, dont you think youre too good? Also, was China that stingy? Its not interesting enough to only use the earth King. If the other countries send out an expert at our level, will you deal with it alone or with three people? Or, the three of them cant beat him? / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The KGB laughed when they heard this. The faces of the three members of the Dragon division turned red. Their ace cards were indeed inferior to the demon teams strength. Their opponents strength had reached the Heavenly King card level. Only the A cards could be compared to them. Moreover, in the past, the A cards seemed to be at a disadvantage. Mr. Benjamin, its up to you to choose. If the Dragon division has invited three aces, then we wont have any objections, but three ace cards are not enough. The representative from America said. The representative from China stood in front of the three from red K, knowing that they were about to explode. They were all selected from the military, and who didnt have a bad temper? In this game of power between countries, they must not be at a disadvantage! Didnt you hear what he said? Even if you want to fight, you dont have enough cards! The Chinese representative glared at the three members of the Dragon division and snorted.Bear with it and train hard in the future. If I let you guys go over and beat me up now, Ill lose even more face! Even if I cant win, I cant lose my dignity. Ill fight even if I die! Red K said through gritted teeth. Youre dead, but the countrys face will be lost, you know? As the representative spoke, he reprimanded in a low voice,All of you, retreat. Then, Benjamin said,lets pick one person from each country to attend the banquet with me. Then well choose Lucifer. Lucifer stood up and nodded at Benjamin. [China: well send red K] Well send Alphas best Warriors,the polar bear said. Lucifer stood up and looked down at red K. He smiled.I wonder if hes doing well after the last time I saw him with the Ace of Spades. Could it be that he was too seriously injured that time and still hadnt recovered, so it was inconvenient for him to come out? However, he really disappointed me last time. I hope you wont be a burden and can keep up with our pace. Then, he turned around and left without waiting for red Ks reply. After the discussion, the bodyguards from the three countries left. In the room in merica, the representative said to the demon Lucifer,The reason why you, the most elite of us all, were chosen to follow us this time is because you know what we want. Can you persevere? Lucifer wasnt too confident either.I dont know. I dont have much confidence in being able to bring Mr. Benjamin out of this ambush in half an hour, but I can shake off the polar bear Warrior. As for the red K from China, I dont care about him at all, but Im still most worried about the other countries elites. The more chaotic it is, the better. The stronger the opponent, the more we will be able to control the bodyguards from the other two countries. In short, after this is done, I want you to kidnap Benjamin! Ive already arranged for the other six fiends to support you in this incident, the representative said.Its best not to let the other two countries get hold of any information. Lucifer nodded.Just because we can think of taking action now doesnt mean that the other two countries didnt think of it. Im afraid they have other plans! Representative: thats why I wanted the seven demons to attack. Just like how you humiliated the Dragon division, even if the Four Heavenly Kings joined in, they might not be able to beat us seven demons! So, what are we afraid of? This time, there would be experts from all walks of life participating in the ambush, and no one would be able to tell who was who. If they didnt act now, when would they? The country places great importance on this mission. You can only succeed and not fail! Understood! Lucifer saluted. In the room of the Chinese dragon division, red K clenched his fists tightly. The representative leader behind him was making a call to report. After he ended the call, he turned around and said to the three people from the Dragon division,We choose not to participate in this mission. The other two members of the Dragon division immediately stood up.Why? We know that they will take advantage of the situation, so why dont we make preparations? The leader: theres no way to prepare. The British prime ministers residence is fully prepared. Its impossible to even let you enter the country. ME10 asked,then why are the other two countries allowed? I dont believe that they wont have any ideas in this chaos! Thats right, Black 10 chimed in.We should gather our brothers and snipe the plans of these two countries. After the leader adjusted his tie, he said slowly,This is the order of the higher-ups. In short, other than red K, no one else will be participating. Red K, do you have any questions? Red K shook his head.Obviously, other than dealing with the elites of other countries, the most difficult thing is probably the two masters beside him. The M Nation allowed Lucifer to participate, and it seems like they are very sincere in bringing their most elite masters, but in fact, only he can bring Mr. Benjamin out of the siege and kidnap Mr. Benjamin! Itll be very difficult for me to gain the upper hand in his hands. Then you just need to follow the procedure and do your best, the leader said. Red K was anxious.Leader, why did we suddenly withdraw from this mess? he asked. To tell the truth, they should be F * cking anxious for their brothers to have a good fight with the evil demon Army. What are you scared of! If they were allowed to kidnap Mr Benjamin, they would obtain even more genetic technology from him sooner or later! The United States will always step on our country. The leader glared at him and said,dont the higher-ups think about this? Just do as I say. Who said we wont deploy our forces in this operation? Dont worry, no one will be able to take Benjamin away in this operation. The three members of the Dragon division didnt understand.Give us half an hours time. We can also kidnap the president of America. Why cant we do that? The leader was speechless. Ill bet on a months salary for each of you. Do you want it? Come! The three of them said in unison. Chapter 1106 - A group of demons dancing A week later. As promised, Benjamin decided to fly to the London airport and land. Outside the airport, the British citizens gave an unprecedented warm welcome. The entire vicinity was filled with signs and cheers welcoming Benjamin to England. For the new vaccine, the British people should not be excluded! Therefore, the British citizens still felt that there was hope for Benjamins appearance. However, while the people outside were anxiously waiting, Benjamin, who had just landed at the airport, was not feeling well. The moment he came down from the airport, the airport staff who was in charge of opening the cabin for him greeted him with a smile along with two flight attendants. Benjamin did not pay much attention to them, but when he passed by the two cabin door flight attendants, the two flight attendants put their hands together and bowed slightly. Suddenly, they took out daggers and stabbed at Benjamin. However, red K had already pushed Benjamin away in time, then grabbed the two flight attendants wrists and threw them away. The man who was in charge of opening the cabin attacked the falling Benjamin. He was sent flying by red Ks timely kick. However, when Benjamin was exposed outside the cabin, a sniper rifle was aimed at him. Then, a gunshot was heard. Lucifer quickly pulled Benjamin and used his body to block the sniper bullet. He had a bulletproof vest on his chest, and with his strong basic hard strength, he had nothing to do after digesting the recoil of the sniper bullet. wtf!Benjamin cursed. He did not think that these crazy killers would show him enough respect the moment he landed, and all of them started to attack! At the very least, he had to give them a chance to breathe. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Red K was about to call the police to tell them that Benjamin was under attack and needed their help, but he was stopped by the KGB Warriors. He can control the air stewardess to make a move at the landing area of the plane, and the sniper is on the roof of the airport. How did his gun pass through the security check? Without the permission of the British government, which airline would dare to do this? Red Ks face turned slightly cold. This F * cking danger factor was rising sharply. In other words, the British government intended to let all the turtles, cows, and snakes in, and they only had three bodyguards. Other than these, they had nothing else. At the critical time of entry, at the boarding security check, their guns and other personal belongings were confiscated. Thinking about it, it was probably a conspiracy of the British side! Red K felt that this operation was a little unexpected. He took out his phone and was about to pass it to his boss, but when he looked down, his phone signal was blocked! Lucifer pulled Benjamin and ran into the airport. If they were exposed, there would probably be more snipers. Red K and the Warriors quickly followed. This time, the three of them did not trust each other, because anyone could take advantage of the chaos to attack Benjamin. Therefore, in addition to dealing with the assassins, they also had to monitor each other. Benjamin followed Lucifer, and with red K and the warrior behind them, the four of them successfully entered the safety passage. There were some staff members pushing their luggage there, and the four of them walked towards the exit as if nothing had happened. As they took the VIP passage, there were fewer people, but it still took about ten minutes to walk to the exit. At this time, a staff member pushing a luggage rack came from behind and shouted,Mr. Benjamin, you forgot your luggage. Red K was in charge of bringing up the rear so that the staff member could keep a distance from Benjamin. He grabbed the staff members collar and took him down directly. Who knew that the staff member would suddenly resist and pull out a gun? however, red K did not give him the chance to do so. He restricted the staff members subsequent actions. He grabbed the staff members neck and twisted it gently, then snatched the gun from him and stuffed it into his bag. Lucifer and the warrior narrowed their eyes. If that was the case, red K would have a gun on him. The two of them would have to think twice before making a move. The warrior raised his brows and asked,could it be someone from your country? How do you know hes a killer? Its simple, red K said as they walked,he just called out Mr. Benjamins name. Would the usual luggage staff know the passengers name? He had been exposed! Also, if he was one of my men, would I have killed him? The warrior and Lucifer did not say anything and continued to walk towards the exit. At this moment, the airport head and a group of security guards rushed over, followed by an important member of the royal family. Lucifer and the rest warily told them to stand in front of them and not come over. Mr. Benjamin, I heard that you were shot, are you alright? the person in charge called out. Im the person-in-charge of this stations airline. If anything happens to you here, we cant explain it to the people outside who have come to pick you up. We have work permits and are here to help you. We are obligated to send you out of the airport safely. This is the royal familys person in charge of receiving us. After the member of the royal family introduced himself, he said sincerely,Im very sorry to have encountered such an incident, Mr. Benjamin. Im here personally to be responsible for sending you safely to the palace. Theres no problem with the identity of the person in charge of the airport. As for me, you can check the members of the royal family on the internet and you can find them all. Lucifer still looked at their work permits before letting them go. He said to them,You guys lead the way. We need to change to another passage. There are many people outside, so its easier for people to fish in troubled waters. The more people there are, the easier it is to escape, the warrior said. The airport head pointed at Lucifer and said,I agree with this gentlemans opinion. To be honest, we came here to help you. We told you not to go out through the main entrance because there are people coming to pick you up outside. If the killer targets Mr. Benjamin and insists on a shooting in front of so many people, it doesnt matter if it involves ordinary people or not. If the matter is blown up, it will not benefit our company and the airport at all! We hope Mr. Benjamin can be understanding and take another path. We have already made the arrangements, please rest assured! First of all, the airport had its own concerns. Regardless of whether the people were hurt this time, as long as Benjamin was shot here, it would have a lot of impact on the airport. So, in order to avoid a chain reaction, they took emergency measures to open a safe passage to ensure that Benjamin could leave this place peacefully. Red K and warrior looked at Lucifer, suspecting that this airport head was on the same side as him. The kings welcoming car is at the main hall of the airport, and there are so many media outside. According to normal procedures, we cant make a detour. Mr. Benjamin must appear in front of the media to make sure that he has landed and is in the royal familys car! The royal family had their own arrangements. After all, it was a meeting that the entire world was paying attention to. If they did not follow the procedures, it would be equivalent to the media attacking the royal family for questioning the authenticity of the Royal invitation to Benjamin before they even arrived. The most important thing was the people. They were so eager to see Benjamin appear at the exit of the passage for an interview or for them to see it, giving Britain a glimmer of hope to join the mutants Guild. Chapter 1107 - A dangerous city However, the warrior did not agree to the airport head and Lucifer taking a detour. This was England and there were so many people at the airport. No matter how many countries there were, not many people would dare to fight here. It would be more dangerous to change routes. At this moment, Benjamin spoke,Its not just the royal family that needs this ceremony. I also need my dignity and face! Well follow the normal procedure. Lucifer: theres a sea of people outside the airport. Arent you afraid of dying? Warrior and red K: if youre afraid, then what do you want us to do? Lucifer: Im just trying to reduce the risk to the minimum. Dont forget, theres still half an hours journey to the palace. This part is the most dangerous, and its best if we can avoid it. What I mean is, we should change the route completely and make all the arrangements of those people fail at the last step! Red K replied,what if thats exactly what theyre thinking? I believe that as long as one isnt an idiot, they wouldnt make a move in an airport in a big city like London! Once exposed, its easy to offend Britain. The other countries are not stupid, so theres no need to change to another channel. I agree with red K! Benjamin: compared to my past, these scenes are childs play. Its decided then. Well go out through the main entrance and take the Royal sedan. With that, Benjamin walked towards the exit of the tunnel. His past disdained the deviant Corp! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M As long as they came out of the deviant Corp, which one of them wasnt experienced on the battlefield and had experienced big storms? If he backed down today, then it shouldnt be written in his resume that he was once a member of the deviant Corp! Does a tough life need an explanation? The person in charge of the airport was anxious, he quickly followed Benjamin, hoping that Benjamin would change his mind. However, Benjamin ignored him. Red K and the warrior pushed open the glass door of the exit, and the dense media outside flickered. Red K, warrior, and Lucifer immediately put on their sunglasses to prevent the flashes from affecting their eyes. After looking around, Benjamin revealed half of his body, and immediately, the sea of citizens outside immediately cheered. They were very enthusiastic. When the people from the prime ministers residence saw Benjamin come out, they said into their headphones,Trash, Didnt I tell you to kill him while hes inside? Chief, the three bodyguards are very vigilant. Our sniper and two air stewardesses have been disabled. The disguised cargo man has also been taken down. I request to support him now. I guarantee that it will be done. The chief said,forget it, dont make a move here. Recently, the situation in Britain has been very unstable. Dont cause any more trouble and cause any major public opinion incidents. Lets wait for him to go out and leave the airport first. Also, you guys keep an eye on suspicious assassins from other countries and prevent any fights here! Yes, I understand. After the Section Chief removed his headset, he glanced at Benjamin, who was in the center of everyones attention. He then turned around and muttered,I hope youre still alive after half an hour. The real danger is in the palace! At the same time, in the blind spot on the upper part of the airport, there were at least five snipers aiming at Benjamin. However, red K, Lucifer, and the warrior were very experienced and knew where the snipers would be deployed, so they covered Benjamin very discreetly. As such, these five snipers were not sure if they could kill Benjamin in one shot, so they all hesitated. Benjamin gave the British citizens a symbolic wave and smile. Under the protection of three bodyguards, he slowly walked out of the airport. Outside, there was a Royal car. A waiter personally came to open the door. Benjamin sat in the middle, with the warrior and red K on both sides, and Lucifer sitting opposite. The car was blocked by some enthusiastic people for a long time before leaving the airport. It could be considered that the crisis at the airport had passed smoothly. However, sitting in the royal familys carriage was bound to attract attention. Even with the four Royal Guard cars clearing the road ahead, it was still difficult to resist the enthusiasm of the killers. When the car passed a one-way highway, one of the roads suddenly exploded. The explosion came from the bottom of the car, blowing the Imperial car three meters high and rolling on the ground. Everyone in the car was shocked, but the cars glass and tires were intact. It could be seen how strong the explosion and bullet-proof capabilities were. However, the people in the car didnt feel good, especially the representatives of the royal family sitting in the passenger seat and the drivers seat. They were all ordinary people, so they immediately fainted from the explosion. Benjamin and the three bodyguards immediately became alert. The warrior subconsciously got into the drivers seat and dragged the driver out, but as soon as he opened the door, a sniper immediately fired at him. After warrior quickly kicked the driver out of the car, he closed the door. The window of the car block the bullet. He quickly took control of the steering wheel and continued driving. The car had not even driven ten meters when a bazooka missile flew over. The warrior reacted quickly and dodged it. A pothole was blown up on the road. The consecutive missiles were perfectly dodged by the warriors driving skills. However, the killer had obviously done his homework. He knew the cars performance and various safety levels. Just as the car was about to exit the expressway and meet at the downtown intersection, a truck suddenly appeared and blocked the expressway intersection. The warrior slammed on the brakes, but the front of the car still hit the big truck. The four people in the truck leaned forward due to inertia, and their heads became a little dizzy. At this time, the arm of the truck directly smashed the front of the royal car with brute force, causing the roof to deform, and the solid glass was also deformed and suddenly shattered. Then, the driver of the truck took out a gun and fired at the warrior in the drivers seat. The warrior pushed the door open and got out. He did a few parkour-like flips and got into the loading car. The driver shot at him, but the warrior quickly slapped the gun away and broke his neck. He did a somersault in the air and caught the gun that had been sent flying before landing steadily on the ground. Immediately after that, a dense barrage of bullets shot out from all directions. After rolling continuously, the warrior hid behind the truck. At this time, red K and Lucifer covered Benjamin as he got off the truck. Since the defense system of the Royal truck had been broken, there was no use for it anymore. Lucifer and red K took Benjamin and used the huge body of the truck as cover. They stopped a taxi and left the place. Red K, who was sitting in the passenger seat, subconsciously looked at the side of the taxi drivers face, then at the complaint work pass of the taxi driver. He realized that the face was different and pulled out his gun on the spot. The driver was not an ordinary person either. He immediately made a sharp turn, causing red Ks body to tilt. After the gun was smacked away by the driver, red K suddenly slammed on the brakes. The four people who had gotten on the car in time had not worn seat belts, so the driver was the only one who had. Under the emergency brake, the drivers center of gravity was the steadiest. Red K Lucifer and the warrior all hit their heads on the ground. Because Benjamin was sitting in the middle of the back seat, he fell onto the storage box. The driver took out his gun and aimed it at Benjamins head, ready to kill him. Lucifer, who was behind him, reacted quickly and kicked the drivers seat. The drivers head hit the steering wheel and he fainted. Chapter 1108 - Are you all here? At this moment, a bazooka missile flew towards them. The warrior pulled Benjamin and jumped out of the car. Red K and Lucifer also jumped out of the window. Then, the entire taxi exploded with a loud bang! All the other cars stopped at the intersection and looked from afar. Lucifer and red K ran over and opened the doors of those private cars. They said to the people inside, Were commandeering your car. As he spoke, he pulled the driver out of the car and opened the door for Benjamin and the warrior to get in. In the drivers seat, Lucifer quickly shifted gears and stepped on the accelerator. Many of the cars at the scene stopped to look because they were afraid, causing many roads to be wide, allowing Lucifer and the others to drive smoothly. However, it seemed that someone didnt want them to go to the palace smoothly. A few cars were rushing toward their car that had come out from another intersection. Lucifer quickly stepped on the brakes and dodged. Then, the road in front of them was blocked by a few cars. A group of men in Black got out of the cars and fired at them. Lucifer quickly turned the steering wheel and drove in the other direction. Then, four or five cars also rushed out from the other direction. They were all carrying powerful guns. Lucifer didnt wait for them to shoot and could only rush into another path. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Obviously, the route had changed. When they drove to a quiet alley in a building in a residential area, the metal plates in the sewer of a certain section suddenly burst into the sky. Even though Lucifer reacted quickly, the side of the car was affected and the car flipped over! The four of them were all facing the ground with their heads and feet on the hood of the car. Benjamin could not help but say,Im starting to miss Chekhovs driving skills, although it always makes me want to vomit. The three bodyguards coughed and saw that the car was smoking. Before the fuse hit the gas tank, they quickly kicked the door of the car and dragged Benjamin out. Seeing how calm Benjamin was, red K could not help but ask,Youre not afraid? You seem very calm. Benjamin sighed in a daze,I suddenly feel so nostalgic. Dont bother about him, hes already scared silly. Lucifer scoffed and immediately realized that this road seemed to be one of the alleys and alleys of an old London City. However, there were no residents walking on the streets. The three bodyguards were experienced and knew that there was an ambush here. Ive already told you, change to another path, and we wont fall into these messy ambushes. Even a fool knows this path to the imperial residence. If we just lay an ambush here, itll be easy to play us to death. Lucifer snorted. At this time, a bus suddenly appeared in front and behind the alley, blocking both exits. Then, 10 people jumped down from the buses on both sides. There seemed to be a sniper aiming at them from the window of the roof along the street. When Lucifer, the Warriors, and red K saw these ten people, their faces changed slightly! Because as intelligence, they knew some of the Masters in the underground world, but they had seen ten of the most dangerous people here. Tsk tsk, I didnt expect to see the top 50 of the underworld gathered here. It seems like you guys are quite ambitious. Lucifer looked at the ten people standing in front and behind and was a little surprised. There were five masters in front of him, and behind him, warrior and red K were also facing five masters. The background of these five people was the top 20 Masters in the underground world, and they were also the top dangerous people on the wanted list of all countries in the world. We only want Benjamin, and we dont want to cause any more trouble. Hand him over to us, and the three of you can leave on this bus. A red-haired man with diamond earrings said. Arent you afraid of being suppressed by the three countries? Red K asked. Im afraid. Why not? if we werent afraid, we wouldnt be hiding in the dark World. But what cant be settled with money? Once were done with this, the country will give us political asylum and we can go anywhere we want. The red-haired man laughed. Lucifer looked at the group of people and said,dont you guys check the information before you do anything? Do you want to point at you? Lucifer! The leader smiled sinisterly,do you think we wouldnt do our homework on the three of you for such a big matter? Lucifer, the leader of the evil demon team, SSS + rank, one of the top players on the heaven ranking under the five great legends. KGB warrior, SSS strength, 15th on the Heaven List; As for red K, he was an SS and ranked 55th on the heaven ranking! If China invited the Ace of Spades from SSS, we might not dare to accept this order, but the king of red is worth the risk to earn this money. Red K sneered.The country that gave you this information must not be a small country. But have you thought about it? do you think your employers country will let you go after you settle this? Who isnt afraid of being suppressed by the three powerful countries? in order to hide from the eyes and ears of the public, you wont be able to live. You dont have to worry about that, the red-haired man said. We have our own plans. Benjamin was worth at least 2 trillion pounds! For him, Ill lobby these brothers to do a big job, so that we can clean up our business in the future! At this time, Benjamin walked to the corner of the wall and took out a pack of cigarettes from his suit pocket. He lit one for himself and took a puff, then looked at the red-haired man and said,Chris, SSS-rank, top five on the Heaven List, same as Lucifer. Bourne, SS+, 16th on the Heaven List; Jenkins, SS+ strength, 17th on the heaven ranking; Luther, SS+ strength, 13th on the heaven ranking As Benjamin Read out the names, the red-haired man, Chris, was stunned. He looked at Benjamin in shock,You actually know us? Of course. Benjamin smiled.I know a few people in the underground world. Its just that you dont know me. Oh? Chris looked at Benjamin and asked with interest,Youve been in the underworld before? Benjamin nodded.I guess so. But your stage is too small. Chris looked at Benjamin and snorted,Do you think the three of them can protect you today? You dont look nervous at all. Benjamin took a puff of his cigarette and flicked the cigarette butt away,You wont kill me, youre just here to catch me. I wont die if you dont get my techniques, so what am I afraid of? its not just the three of them who are protecting me today. Once I fall into your hands, those who also want to catch me will find a way to save me. As long as I dont tell you the techniques, someone will protect me and kill you. To be honest, youre all small fish in this game. If I can get information about you, I can naturally get information about the other killers. I know theyre here. Whos here?Chris and the others raised their eyebrows. Not only them, but Lucifer, red K, and warrior also frowned and looked at Benjamin curiously. Benjamin said word by word,the top 50 of the Heaven List are probably all here. Im f * cking honored. One day, there will be so many people gathered here for me. I can brag to others in the future. Lucifer blurted out,nonsense. At least six of the top 50 on the Heaven List are from our demon group. How can they all be here? You dont have any? Benjamin stared at Lucifer,Did I get the wrong information? In the top 50 of the Heaven List, the polar bears still occupied three spots! Im probably here too. The warriors expression was slightly unnatural, and so was Lucifer s. Lucifer looked at red K and snorted.In that case, the Four Heavenly Kings of China should be here too, right? Red K wanted to cry but had no tears. Come your sister, I hope they all come to kill you. Now, he was alone and helpless. Chapter 1109 - He has always been by my side Chris and the others were shocked when they heard Benjamins words and saw how guilty Lucifer and the warrior were. But Jenkins, who was behind him, said,Believe their words? Who doesnt know that in order to kill Benjamin, the British deliberately did not allow him to bring so many bodyguards with him? this is what the three of them said on purpose to scare us. I know that some of our peers will get involved in this mess, but there wont be that many of them. Most of them are men of sacrifice from other countries, but they still dont dare to mess around in the City of London in broad daylight. So, most of the people who dare to make a move are amateurs like us, so theres even less to be afraid of, because who in the underground world can compare to our lineup? Weve gathered 10 of the top 30 experts from the top 50 of the heaven rankings. Who can gather so many experts in such a short time to fight us? Not bad, lets end this quickly. Lucifer said,do you think the six evil demons will let you off if you kill me? Also, how long can you guys trap Benjamin? His car was attacked, and the royal family will send guards to investigate. This place will be surrounded sooner or later. Chris: youre thinking too much. First of all, weve bought the surroundings of this alley. You can say that this entire Street is a no-mans land. I know you have equipment in your ears, but weve blocked it. The signal here is cut off. This place is being rebuilt by a real estate company, and its a construction area. The police will only patrol places with clear roads. With the number of royal guards, do you think they can search the entire city inch by inch? Theyll be stopped by the construction vehicles outside the area. If the three of you want to live, you only have two options. One is to leave on the bus and leave this man here. The second is to fight with us and die Here, but this person will still belong to us! Benjamin thought,what great wealth! Buying this region would cost at least 500 million pounds! Your employer sure is rich. Chris said,who asked you to be worth 2 trillion? 500 million for 2 trillion, its worth it no matter what. Even if God were to come, he wouldnt be able to wipe out the greed of human nature! You guys lured us here on purpose, right? Lucifer asked. Thats right, said Bourne.The assassins from the other forces who are hunting you down outside are very enthusiastic. If you fight with them, you might not be able to snatch it from them. So, no matter what happens here, no one will know? the warrior asked. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Thats right, Chris said.Even if you want to call for help, you can t. Then Ill show you! The polar bear Warrior scoffed. He whistled, and in the next moment, the snipers in the windows of the joint house were strangled by a pair of mysterious hands from behind and twisted. Then, four bearded Russian men jumped down from four windows and stood behind Chris and the others. The expressions of Chris and the others changed. Is it hard to get a few people to sneak in? the warrior asked. Red K glared at warrior and said,what are you doing? Youre stealing from your own watch! Warrior: dont f * cking tell me this. The national interest is above all else! Red K stood in front of Benjamin and immediately took out his only gun. He looked at the crowd and said,If I fire the gun, I can attract the guards and let more people come in. The warriors expression changed immediately. The fact that he was able to get his partner to show up meant that everyone here had to die. He could not let the truth be exposed. He and his partner, two SSS and two SS+, were confident that they could kill Lucifer and Chris and the others here, and then kidnap Benjamin. He had forgotten that red K had a gun with him. If he were to shoot, it would attract the assassins who were looking for Benjamin. By then, the news that the polar bear had robbed Benjamin would be exposed, and Russia would have a hard time explaining to Hua and America! Just as he was about to rush over to stop Red K, who would have thought that Lucifer, who was standing beside Benjamin and also pretending to protect him, would attack red K from behind, taking away his gun and twisting it into a twisted shape. Red K spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. At this moment, Lucifer sneered and said,How could I let you ruin such a good opportunity to make a move? As he said that, Lucifers face finally revealed a smile of success. The next moment, six people wearing devil masks jumped down from the second floor. At this time, Benjamin laughed calmly,My information is always correct. When my friend told me that the most dangerous people are not the killers, but the people around me, I didnt believe it. But he was right. When benefits are above all else, one can betray! Chris and the others looked at the Russian Masters and the seven demons of America and gritted their teeth.You guys are indeed ruthless. I was just saying, how could the three countries share the benefits? it turns out that you were just waiting for us to appear and make us take the blame. Lucifer asked,what else? If the things that the M Nation has its eyes on are taken away by you, where would our face be? Without your stupid desire, how would we have an excuse to embezzle? Then, he looked at warrior and sneered,You didnt expect this, did you? In fact, with my driving skills, I could have rushed out of the downtown area and followed the original route, but I deliberately followed Chriss plan because my people were also waiting here! The warrior gritted his teeth.I thought of it, but weve already taken measures. Weve already sent the information on the seven demons to England. Theres no way your men can get in. Lucifer sneered,thats because the information you got was fake. The person in the information was not a demon. The last time there was an assassin who tried to assassinate Mr. Benjamin, she was exposed in front of us demon snipers. It was not that he did not shoot, but he did not have the ability to do so. He was afraid of hurting Mr. Benjamin by mistake. Because the two people accompanying me were not demons at all. So, the British specially selected the wrong target to enter the country. Didnt you also keep some experts? Ive never seen these four before, and theyre not among the people who usually protect Mr. Benjamin, so were all the same. As Lucifer spoke, he looked at red K and asked,What about your Dragon division? Theres no way he didnt come this time, right? Theyre here. At this time, Benjamin suddenly said, he raised his eyes and looked at everyone, saying word by word,Hes always been by my side, waiting for all of you to be here. Red K laughed bitterly. Your information is finally going to be wrong. He smiled bitterly,China did not send any reinforcements this time, and our people were not mobilized. I have to say that you are too open-minded. This time, it is really dangerous. Im afraid I cant protect you, Mr. Benjamin. Benjamin smiled and did not say anything. At this moment, the warrior suddenly shouted to Chris and the others,Seven demons, each with an SSS rank! Right now, we can only join forces. Otherwise, no one will be able to escape today! How is it? The ten people on Chris side gritted their teeth.Alright! Youre courting death!The seven demons scoffed. Chapter 1110 - The intimidation of a totem The polar bear Warrior and the other four decided to team up with Chris and the other 10 Masters who were all above SS+. However, for the seven SSS Masters, a single level was a qualitative difference. The only ones who could fight one of the seven demons alone were the warrior and Chris. However, Lucifers strength was clearly underestimated. He single-handedly took on Chris and the Warriors! It directly restricted them from attacking the other demons. After the two strongest players were restricted, the remaining six demons could easily deal with the 14 SS+ players. The gap between a single rank wasnt something that could be overcome by an [A+A] rank. Even an SS+ would be defeated by an SSS master within 30 moves. The 6 SSS-class demons fought with ease against 14 SS+ class players who did not have any tacit understanding. Red K, who was next to Benjamin, saw that Lucifer was able to take on two SSS-rank players by himself and did not seem to be at a disadvantage. He sighed,This man is indeed powerful. With such strength, he can definitely be the number one on the sky ranking. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Everyone below the Grandmaster level is an ant! Benjamin said. Red K replied,you think grandmasters are everywhere? In this world, the number of legendary Masters can be counted on ones fingers. A legend is a legend, its not something that the experts on the heaven ranking can compare with. A legendary master has always been the Overlord of a region, theres no comparison. As he spoke, he saw that the situation was almost settled, so he pulled Benjamin up,Lets go. Ill take you out of here now. He grabbed Benjamin and quietly prepared to find an exit. However, Lucifer would not give him the chance. After pushing back the warrior and Chris, he did a somersault in the air and landed in front of red K. After a few rounds of fighting, red K was no match for Lucifer. He was kicked away after ten moves. You want to die? Then Ill fulfill your wish, Ive never put the Dragon division in my eyes! Dont be Wuweis sacrifice. Lucifer snorted coldly and wanted to kidnap Benjamin. He believed that the six demons would be able to clean up the place. Ill leave this place to you guys. Lucifer shouted at his other six demons. Chris and the warrior rushed over to stop him, but who knew that the other demons would come after them. They didnt have any advantage in the same realm, so they continued to chase after Lucifer. Lucifer walked towards Benjamin, who was still standing there calmly. He was not flustered, and even had a meaningful smile on his face. Whats wrong with your brain? weve tried so many ways to kidnap you, but we didnt expect you to come to England yourself and give us a chance. Cant you see that the country will never put its interests in the hands of one person? Lucifer suddenly grabbed Benjamins collar and said fiercely,Ill give you a chance now. If youre willing to become a citizen of the United States, we can give you the highest level of experimental treatment, and youll have endless funds to research more of your experiments every year. Maybe Lucifer used too much force and pulled on Benjamins collar too hard, causing the tattoo on Benjamins chest to be exposed. When Lucifer saw the tattoo, he was stunned for a moment. Then, when he came back to his senses and saw this mysterious and powerful tattoo totem, his entire body shook. They did not notice it earlier because Benjamin did not want to expose his tattoo most of the time, because it once represented an organization! An organization that struck fear in people! It was an organization that even powerful countries would be afraid of. No one knew why they had disappeared, but it was undeniable that this organization was unsolvable! Deviant! Benjamin saw that Lucifers Hands were a little loose, and he asked with a smile,Are we still going to catch him? Lucifer hesitated. He really hesitated. A persons reputation was like the shadow of a tree! No! Although Lucifers Hands relaxed, he still did not let go. He shook his head in a daze, clearly not believing that he was lucky.This is fake, you are a fake member of the deviant Corp. Every member of the deviant Corp is a master, and your martial strength is so low, how could you be a member of the deviant Corp? Go ahead and try. Have you heard of a saying in the dark World? Benjamin grinned madly,whoever kills the deviant Corps people will have their entire clan killed! Anyone who offends the deviant Corp, have you ever seen anyone who can live to this day? if you catch me, its the same as offending the deviant Corp, and with you alone, who can save you? This was his capital, the pride that a member of the deviant Corp should have! A starving camel was still bigger than a horse! Ill save him myself. Im confident that my strength wont lose to the deviant Corp!Lucifer gritted his teeth. Is that so? Benjamin suddenly pushed Lucifer away, but Lucifer didnt fight back because he was still considering whether he had the ability to fight against the deviant Corp! Benjamin took out a cigarette and lit it up,Im right here. You can catch me if you want. Lucifer stood there and did not move. He seemed to be struggling. The deviant Corp had an indescribable fear of him or America. All the things they did to America were big events, and the fleet of one of the top ten was destroyed, which was an inhuman means. Lucifer, why are you still not leaving? On the other side, the six fiends couldnt take it anymore and roared at him. After all, they still had to fight against the Warriors and Chris. They werent the same group of people who were all SS+. These two players were enough to restrict the two of them, and it would be a little difficult for the four SSS-rank players to deal with the 14 SS+ players. Lucifer stood there, struggling.The deviant Corp is destroyed, and its from the intelligence documents we received. Theres no mistake, youre just a fake deviant Corp! Benjamin laughed, did not say anything, and continued to smoke his cigarette. At this moment, one of the demons pushed away Chriss team and flipped in the air. He said to Lucifer,You stay here, Ill take him away! Then, just as he was about to grab Benjamin, he saw the tattooed totem on Benjamins chest and was stunned. The five evil demons that were fighting on the other side were at a disadvantage and were quickly attacked. They could only retreat and close in on Lucifer. When the five of them stood together with Lucifers teammates, they shouted,Are you two sick in the head? However, when they saw Benjamins tattoo, they fell silent. The Warriors, Chris, and the others who had rushed over to surround them had also seen the tattoo on Benjamins chest. Everyone was silent. Especially Chris and the others, their bodies trembled because they came from The Dark World, and the deviant Corp was the Emperor of The Dark World! How could he not be afraid? Chapter 1111 - The messenger represents the leader As polar bear Warriors and the others, this tattoo made them very confused. They didnt understand why everyone stopped fighting. At this time, Chris and the others looked at Benjamin with some doubt. However, they didnt dare to take the risk to offend them. If it was true, then the underground world probably wouldnt be able to accommodate them anymore. By then, they would have no way out. Thinking about the mokdo family, the top five families in the underground world that sold firearms, they were all killed by the deviant Corp, so if they offended the deviant Corp members, with the deviant Corps protective and United nature, it would be an immortal situation. Do the deviant Corp members still exist? Chris asked. Why not? Benjamin asked. The six demons looked at Benjamin and snorted,Is this the reason why you are so fearless? If it was a year ago when the deviant Corp was at its peak, perhaps we would be afraid of you, but now, the general trend is that youre a fake member. Benjamin smiled and looked at Lucifer,You dont believe it either? Then why didnt he make a move? What are you afraid of? Lucifer did stop trying to catch Benjamin. The six fiends were anxious, and they egged him on,So what if hes a member of the deviant Corp? Were already like arrows on a bow, we have no choice but to pull! Even if you don t, the polar bear will. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The warrior laughed.Youre afraid of the deviant Corp, but were not. Since you dont dare to catch him, how about you hand this person over to us? Lucifer stared at Benjamins tattoo and said slowly,Hes different. Whats the Difference?the six demons asked. Lucifer: the deviant Corps tattoo totems are also divided into levels. When Kush exposed the member list and organization, I studied their tattoo levels. We can kill five-winged angels and below, but we cant kill six-winged angels and above! Benjamin,you actually know? Youre knowledgeable, it seems that your 5th Division has indeed studied us deviant Corp a bit deeply. The six demons looked at Benjamins tattoo and counted how many wings he had. They realized that he had 10 wings! He was a core figure of the deviant Corp, and Xu Cheng saw Benjamin as the best candidate for promotion, so his rank would be very high. After all, he was an emissary, and he represented the deviant Corp! Thus, his level was naturally not low. This was also why Benjamin couldnt bear to erase the tattoo, even if the deviant Corp no longer existed, it was still an honor for him! This was also his pride that was neither servile nor overbearing! Why cant we kill those above the 6th wing? Of course! Lucifer said,members above the 6th wing, even if they are members, are representatives of power. The highest is the 12th wing! He was 10-winged, and his value to the deviant Corp was equivalent to the life of the president of America! Touching him would be the same as crossing the deviant Corps bottom line. After Benjamin flicked the cigarette butt away, he laughed,This is the first time Ive heard an outsider know so much about the deviant Corp. Youre right, seeing me is the same as seeing the deviant Corp leader! Because my position is the deviant Corps Messenger, I represent the deviant Corp, I represent our leader, Im the person in charge of connecting the deviant Corp to this world. If Im the leader, Im not afraid of death, but whoever makes me die is equivalent to going against the deviant Corp. The Warriors laughed. Whats all this old news? We admit that the deviant Corps ability is unparalleled, but thats all in the past. Youre a guy who doesnt know martial arts, and youre using the deviant Corps name to show off. If we really let you go today, then all of us should quit. Others might be afraid, but were not. Chris sneered and walked to Lucifers side.Since you dont dare to make a move, then stop dilly-dallying. Boss, your worries are unnecessary. In this world, who else can make you afraid? Hes the number one person under the legend rank, how can you be afraid? A demon roared at Lucifer.The God of swords is dead, the mysterious Dragon King of the East is dead, the Pope is already in his sixties, Kush is busy with politics, and even our teacher, the brat, died two years ago in the land of mercenaries. Have you forgotten? There are only two people who can threaten you now. What are you afraid of? Even if you kill him, even if the deviant Corp comes to find you, who else are you afraid of except these two? Dont you want to make a name for yourself? Was he really going to let the five great legends take turns sitting on him? There are many experts here. If we can get rid of them, our demon teams name will shake our Division 5. Lucifer looked at Benjamin without a word and said,If I kidnap you, will the Masters of the deviant Corp come to me? I will! Benjamin replied. Lucifer laughed.Then Ill tie you up. Ive always wanted to fight with real masters. I heard that the deviant Corp has a lot of talents, and I want to break their legend. Ill tie you up first, and then give the deviant Corp a week. If I dont die, the deviant Corp will lose all their reputation in the future! Benjamin: then you go find the other members. Ive said it before, I represent the deviant Corp, which means I represent the deviant Corps leader. Those who hurt me, bully me, harm me, and humiliate me are equal to the deviant Corps leader. Whats the Difference?Lucifer asked. Benjamin: yes, but the difference is that you can live for an extra week. If you offend a normal member, you can live for an extra week. But if you offend me, you will not live past today. As he spoke, he looked around at everyone and said,What Im saying includes you guys. The six demons laughed, and so did the Warriors. Chris and the others also felt lucky. Since the 5th District and Warriors werent afraid, they couldnt let go of this fat meat! Lucifer, its fine if you dont want us to get involved in this mess. Just transfer 100 million dollars to our Switzerland bank account right now and well leave. Warrior: Ill give you 100 million. Stay behind and be hired by us to deal with them. Chris: okay, but since weve offended the deviant Corp, we still want you to promise us political asylum! The warrior replied,sure! However, in order to keep this secret, the seven fiends must die! Chris and the others nodded and surrounded Lucifer and the others. The warrior took the lead and went to grab Benjamin, wanting to drag him away so that Chris and the others could hold the seven demons. Who would have thought that just as his hand was about to touch Benjamin, a strong and powerful energy fluctuation would forcibly send him flying! This power came from Benjamin, but no one saw him make a move. He did not seem to have made a move either, but the warrior was sent flying and smashed into a wall, creating a hole in it. Dust was produced around Benjamin due to the huge fluctuation. When the dust gradually dissipated, everyone could see that there was suddenly an additional person in front of Benjamin! A man wearing a Golden Mask and a black cloak! At this moment, everyones expression changed. This was because whenever this mask appeared on any television channel, people would die! No matter who you are, the president, or any top tycoon, once you see the mask, it is the time of your death! Chapter 1112 - The only person who survived after seeing the mask No one didnt recognize this clown mask, unless you were not in contact with the internet and were out of touch with this information age. This mask was once a mask that the whole world feared and worshipped. It made the clowns in the movie feel ashamed of themselves. Especially the people of the United States. The clowns mask even made them feel a deep fear. In the past, there were still people who liked the clown, but it once became a nightmare for the people of the United States! When the seven fiends saw the mask, their eyes widened in disbelief. No! Lucifer shook his head and said,impossible! The deviant Corp was already extinct, and their leader couldnt possibly be alive! You must be a fake. Provoking the deviant Corps Messenger is the same as provoking me. Xu Cheng said with the Golden Mask on his face. He looked at everyone and then asked Chris,Tell me who your employer is. Chris and the others subconsciously leaned back, all a little scared. Will you let us go if we tell you? Xu Chengs tone was cold.Are you trying to bargain with me? Chriss body trembled. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Give us a way out! Chris subconsciously bowed.I beg you! Were doing this for survival. When were old, we cant survive without money. After all, those countries dont even care about those below Grandmaster. Xu Chengs tone was a bit cold. Chris gritted his teeth, but one of the experts behind him couldnt take it anymore and said,Its the rich and powerful groups in Silicon Valley. They believe that Silicon Valley is leading the worlds technology, so naturally, they must have the biotechnology in their hands, so they are plotting against Mr. Benjamin. They are willing to pay us 500 million US dollars each, and they guarantee that they have a way to give us a Green Book in the M Nation! The most expensive thing in the world is political asylum in America, so we were moved. With the green Capital and another 500 million, we can live the rest of our lives. Those small Silicon Valley consortiums dare to get involved in this? Xu Cheng sneered.What a bold guy. The expert who told the truth hurriedly said,Weve told you everything. Can you let us go now? No, Xu Cheng said coldly and mercilessly,I want the whole world to know whats the consequence of provoking the messenger. As he spoke, all the metal objects on the bodies of the nine experts behind Chris suddenly exploded, and blood and flesh spilled out. Some of them died on the spot when they were blown to fatal spots, while the others all fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Chriss body shivered, and he subconsciously put up his hands to cover himself, thinking that he would be blown up as well. But when he realized that he was fine, he looked at the Golden-masked Xu Cheng with sweat all over his forehead. Do you want to live? I want to! Chriss mouth trembled. At this moment, no one had any will to resist. If they had any thoughts of fighting to the death just now, they were completely gone now. He looked at the nine SS+ powerhouses behind him who had lost their combat power in an instant. Moreover, the other party did not even make a move. This kind of supernatural power made him feel extremely terrified. He felt so small and insignificant as if he was fighting against a God. He had no temper at all. Ill give you a months time. Whoever asks you to do this, Ill make their head fall to the ground. Dont tell me its difficult. Any small consortium or top tycoon in Silicon Valley will have to pay the price for this. If they dont die, then you can just wait to die. Dont doubt the deviant Corps words, whoever we want to die has never failed before, no matter who it is. Good! One month! Chris immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He swallowed his saliva and quickly replied,A total of 24 tycoons have joined the Silicon Valley consortium, not a single one will be missing. Please pay attention to the news in a months time! You can try. Do you think Ill let you succeed? At this moment, one of the members of the demons looked at Chris coldly. Chris looked at them as if they were dead people. Then, he bowed to Xu Cheng and slowly walked out of the alley. The devil thought that since he was going to fight the clown, it was better to kill Chris first to prevent the Silicon Valley consortium from causing a turmoil in the countrys technology. However, when he was about to catch up with Chris, Chris knew that this person was attacking him from behind, but he didnt look back. If the deviant Corp leader couldnt keep these people, he wouldnt have gone to Silicon Valley to do this. He really hoped that the instant death of those nine Masters was just an illusion, and he hoped that the deviant Corps leader couldnt hold back the demon group, so he wouldnt have to be so afraid of the deviant Corps revenge in the future. However, he overestimated the seven evil demons and underestimated the deviant Corps leader. When one of the devils experts tried to kill Chris with a dagger, the dagger in his hand suddenly exploded while he was still in the air. Then, all the metal on his body exploded, including the communication device stuffed in his ear. His ear exploded, and pieces of flesh and blood scattered all over Chris. When he turned around, he saw that there was only a mist of blood in the air! Chriss face was stained with blood. He gulped and turned around with great difficulty. This time, he really did not dare to turn his head. It was not because he was afraid that the demon team would kill him from behind, but because he was afraid that the masked demon would change his mind and not let him go! Compared to the evil demon team, the masked man behind them was the true evil demon. He was the master of the world of Darkness and also the one who broke many rules. You dont have any principles to talk about with him, you can only follow his principles. But when he talks about principles with you, its the time of your death! Because youve already crossed his bottom line! Otherwise, you wouldnt be able to see this mask. This was a saying that circulated in the underground world. But later, this sentence was accompanied by other legends: Someone had seen the mask before, and he was still alive, but the price of his life was the heads of 24 top tycoons in Silicon Valley. He did it, and that person was Chris! The remaining six demons, including Lucifer, the strongest Man under the legendary level, stared at Xu Chengs mask with a deep gaze. Weve met before, right? Lucifer stared at the mask and asked,I didnt think that you would reach such a level in just five years. I really regret not killing you at the Dragon divisions headquarters! Red Ks pupils dilated when he heard the words Dragon division. He had never seen Xu Cheng before, and he didnt know that there was a Dragon King above the little joker in the Dragon division. He only knew that the little joker was the leader. But he heard it very clearly. Lucifer said that this mysterious person had appeared at the Dragon divisions headquarters? What was his relationship with the Dragon division? To Lucifers question, Xu Cheng replied,Five years ago, the one you encountered who also wore a Golden Mask was me. Five years ago, you werent worthy of being my opponent. Five years later, youre still the same. Chapter 1113 - To a strong person, whatever he says is right Lucifer was not convinced. Five years ago, the brat was only SS-Class, and you were at a disadvantage when you fought him. At that time, you were only S+ and I was S-Class, but five years later, I was SSS+, and was only one step away from reaching the peak of the Grandmaster realm. I dont believe that you can cross two levels and reach the Grandmaster realm in five years if you work harder than me! Grandmaster? Xu Cheng snorted.What realm is that? You dont even know what the Grandmaster realm is. Do you need me, a foreigner from the West, to tell you what the Grandmaster realm in the East represents? Even in America, a Grandmaster can enter the top ranks of the military and at least get the treatment of a general. In America, a Grandmaster can set up many groups like the Blackwater Company to make money, and their disciples will become the bodyguards of many rich people. Their status and reputation are absolute. In your country, the first Dragon King was a Grandmaster. You dont need me to remind you how high his treatment and rank are. In the Wei nation, he could even be treated like a State Teacher! This shows how rare grandmasters are. Xu Cheng: Ive been talking for so long, but it doesnt change anything. Even if you are a Grandmaster, I will still kill you all today. Can you kill them? Lucifer was just testing him to see if he knew anything about grandmasters, and he felt lucky that Xu Cheng wasnt in the Grandmaster realm yet. He felt that he could escape today. The warrior finally woke up with the help of his four companions. When he saw that nine experts had already died around him, he looked at the Golden-masked man in shock. Xu Cheng saw that he was awake and said,Benjamin is here. Come and catch him. The warrior rubbed his chest. Just now, he was knocked out for a while, which showed how strong Xu Chengs internal force cultivation was. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Lucifer, you are not his match! The warrior reminded Lucifer who was about to attack. Lucifer, who was about to attack, suddenly stopped. The brave warrior was just sent flying by Xu Cheng, so he was in a position to evaluate Xu Chengs strength. So, Lucifer still cared a lot about what the brave warrior said. At this time, the warrior said,an arrow can not be pulled out of the bow. We have already exposed the countrys actions, so today, Benjamin must be taken away. We have the technology to make the vaccine, but the technology to make the resurrection product is in his hands. If we let him escape this time, this technology will also fall into the hands of Hua. So, we must cooperate. Even if two countries have this technology together, it is better than three countries having it! The six demons behind Lucifer agreed with this idea. If they died, they would have nothing and they wouldnt be able to get the techniques. Not only would they alert the enemy, but they would also lose their lives. However, how could they cooperate? they would first get rid of this clown, and then the six of them would deal with the five of them. Red K stood up with difficulty and walked behind Benjamin, saying to him,Lets leave immediately, or we wont be able to leave later. You cant be taken away by them. Benjamin shook his head,I wont leave. Ive been through even more dangerous situations than today. Whats this? Stay. Most of the time, watching this kind of scene will give you more inspiration than the actual combat youve learned in China. Such scenes will become less and less in the future. As he spoke, Benjamin found an empty space and sat down. Red K was speechless. He could only say that his vision was a little low. He had always felt that Lucifer was undefeatable. After all, putting aside those legendary experts, the number one person on the Heaven List all year round had a reputation that was not undeserved. As for the guy wearing the Golden Mask, to be honest, red K knew that he was very powerful. However, even if a legendary master came, it would be difficult for him to face the 11 people in the top 20 of the Heaven List! I now believe youre a member of the deviant Corp because youre a madman. If it were anyone else, they would be afraid at this time! Even Im scared! Red K said. Thats because you havent experienced the baptism of war,Benjamin said faintly, how can there be any war in the country now? You wont come into contact with those hellish scenes at all. Believe me, the deviant Corp wont be afraid of death, theyll only be afraid of dying in a cowardly manner! Red K did not agree with what he said and retorted,Youre wrong. Sometimes, to assassinate a heretic, what they do is a direct blow to ones heart! The killing on the battlefield is sometimes not as good as the killing of human nature. Strictly speaking, you deviant Corp members are similar to them, and you deserve what you have today. Kid, dont talk to me about right or wrong. What the deviant Corp does is to say no to all conspiracies and rules. Weve experienced far more than you can see. You dont know why youre protecting me, and you wont understand why the demon team and the Warriors wanted to kidnap me. In the face of the countrys interests, personal interests would be abandoned, even their lives! You should know how the kingdom of afterlife was built. Red K was stunned for a moment, and then said,selling out the deviant Corp. Benjamin laughed bitterly,then tell me, what is right? What was wrong? Whatever the person who wrote the rules and order said was right. With a hat pinned on them, all living beings could die for their own benefits, so who was right? Since the world was wrong, who could define whether the deviant Corp was right or wrong? Only the winner was the truth! You dont have the right to tell me what is right or wrong. Red K: but you guys lost. So, you guys are wrong. Benjamin replied,we didnt lose! Weve only just started. Red K looked at the back of the black figure in the long cloak and said,Just him? Benjamin nodded.In a true battle of the ruling pyramid, all of you, including us, are just ants. As soon as he said that, the polar bear, under the lead of the warrior, surrounded Xu Cheng with five people. The six demons, under Lucifers lead, also surrounded Xu Cheng. A total of 11 people all attacked Xu Cheng. Some jumped into the air, trying to attack his head, some tried to attack his lower body from the ground, and some tried to attack Xu Chengs chest. In short, all the fatal openings that Xu Cheng could reveal were all swarmed by these people, wanting to make him lose his combat ability in one move! Hes dead, Red K was confident that with his combat experience, Xu Chengs vital points would definitely be hit. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the Golden-masked man disappear from his sight. His eyes narrowed, and he vaguely saw the Golden-masked man appear not far away with his back facing everyone. The black cloak fluttered in the strong wind in the alley, and the attackers behind him were all killed by the powerful electric current. Lucifer was the only one who was stunned. He saw everyones flesh and blood instantly dried up by the electric current, and they were all turned into charcoal. He turned around and looked at Xu Cheng in disbelief. The Grandmaster youre after is still like an ant to me. Have you heard of the ultimate X realm? Xu Cheng sneered back at Lucifer. Lucifers pupils dilated, and the next moment, Xu Chengs hand came over and pointed at his forehead. Then, Lucifer was instantly electrocuted by more than 100000 volts of electricity, and his blood swelled up and exploded. Chapter 1114 - He is the worlds now Red Ks eyes revealed a trace of fear as he looked at the man in the Golden Mask. His cloak was not very gorgeous, even very simple. His golden clown mask was also not very exquisite, but such a simple mask gave people a sense of fear. The number one person under Legend rank, Lucifer. A finger touched his forehead, and he was instantly turned into a pile of minced meat. There was no gorgeous move, nor was there a battle of hundreds of rounds, only a simple move. And then he was gone. Such a powerful expert, an expert that red K could look up to, was gone in the blink of an eye! After Xu Cheng pulled back his finger, he said to the air that was filled with a fishy smell,Have you seen enough? Red K thought she was talking about him and quickly lowered his head in fear. However, there was one person who ran away. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M This person was none other than Chris, who had not gone far and was secretly watching! Chris originally wanted to stay and see if this guy was strong or not. Or perhaps, when Xu Cheng and the demon team were fighting to the death, maybe he would have a chance. However, he saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. In the past, there were people or Masters in the underworld who had no idea about the strength of the deviant Corps leader and only knew that he was very strong, but after today, he finally had a true answer to this legend. Was the deviant Corp leader strong or not? Strong! It was insanely strong! How strong was he? No one knew, but after today, Chris would tell him,The number one on the heavenly rankings! He was killed in one move, without a complete corpse! If there were people who did not have any idea about the number one on the Heaven List, Chris would add, 21 people in the top 30 of the Heaven List were all killed by him. Remember, its a one-on-one fight! And it was an instant kill! He didnt even have the strength to fight back! After this battle, the underworld finally had a very clear image of the deviant Corp leader, and that was the invincible! As expected of the man who led the deviant Corp to become The Enemy of the World! Red K looked at Xu Cheng, and he couldnt help but ask,Senior, just now they said, Dragon division headquarters. Do you know the Dragon division? Xu Chengs back was facing him, and his body was floating in the air. The breeze in the alley fluttered his robe and Cape. He was silent and didnt say anything, but he only said,Hurry up and attend the banquet. Benjamin nodded. Then, Xu Chengs figure disappeared. Red K was left looking for Xu Cheng with a confused and shocked face. Lets go, he has already left. Benjamin patted red Ks head.Im going to the banquet. If I dont leave now, I wont be able to make it. But there will be more assassins on this road, red K said.I need to ask for help from the headquarters. Benjamin walked out of the alley and said,No, they won T. Do you really think that the other assassins wont come? They probably saw what happened just now, so theyll be safe for today or in the future. He was right. The other killers who had followed them here had indeed retreated. After the Golden-masked man had instantly killed the demon team, this group of people had all left the area. They had all been scared out of their wits! When Benjamin revealed his tattoo, some people had already retreated, and with the appearance of the deviant Corp leaders mask, these people immediately gave up on the mission and retreated. There were still people who were hesitating whether to continue observing. However, when they saw Chris, one of the top five experts on the heaven ranking, madly running out of the alley, it was as if they had seen a ghost. One by one, they retreated from the scene like a tide. When Benjamin and red K came out, it was as if the birds and beasts had scattered and resolved all the ambushes. There were royal guards patrolling outside, and when they saw Benjamin, they all surrounded him to protect him and sent him to another Royal car, which left the scene and rushed to the palace. After getting out of the car, red K took his leave and found a place to connect with red A in the Dragon divisions headquarters. Red K, arent you supposed to be protecting people in England at this time? Why do you have time to contact me? What happened? Red A did not know much about red Ks mission. Boss, I have something to ask you. Red Ks tone was a little anxious.I met an expert today. Originally, Benjamin would have died in this assassination, but this person appeared. He was wearing a mask, a golden clown mask. Do you know this person? The Ace of Hearts frowned,A golden clown mask? Are you sure? Red K asked,you know him? I heard that hes the leader of the deviant Corp, but today, I heard from Lucifer that I saw him at the Dragon divisions headquarters five years ago or something. Does this person have any connections with our Dragon division? The Ace on the other end of the phone was silent for A moment. Are you still wearing a robe and a cloak? Boss, you know him? red Ks pupils dilated. That should be him. The cloak and mask are the same set, the Ace of red said.Is he 1.9 meters tall? not fat or burly? Right! Red K said,but his strength is truly terrifying! It didnt match his body at all. Is he related to our Dragon division or not? There is. The Ace of red said, After all, the Dragon division was reorganized before. Although you are an Earth King, you joined after the reorganization, so you dont know a lot of things about the past. Now that the Dragon division no longer has a clan, the conditions for joining the Dragon division have become a lot more open. There are no longer restrictions on background and background, as long as the strength matches, so there are a lot of things that are not clear in the Dragon division. But you just have to remember that the power and status the Dragon division has today is all because of this man you saw. The Dragon division was just a fictional organization in the past. But the current Dragon division has real power and status, and its all thanks to this person. Red Ks eyes widened. Then why? he asked. Hes not working for the Dragon division anymore? Because of a woman. The Ace of red sighed. He once gave everything he had to the Dragon division and brought a lot of trouble and danger. However, the Dragon division didnt do their job properly when it came to protecting his woman. It caused him to make a mistake due to his emotions, so he was dismissed. Red K felt that it was a pity. He shouldnt have done this for a woman. Hes choosing a woman over the country! The Ace of red laughed bitterly. Dont say that in the Dragon division. Even the 4 Heavenly Kings have no right to say that to him, let alone you! Since youve seen him today, have you seen his strength? Red K: of course! Its because hes too powerful. Thats why I said the country has suffered a great loss! The Ace in red: its because he was too powerful that he left the country. Let me ask you, why did the clan die? Red K blurted out,because they threatened the country s- As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened and he stopped. The answer was obvious. This was because once they became powerful, they would not be able to control themselves, even if it was a country! Hes the former Dragon King!The Ace of red sighed. Red Ks eyes widened. But now, hes the worlds clown! The Ace of red added. Chapter 1115 - A conversation On the other side. Switzerland, the office building that was once the site of the Round Table Conference had never been demolished. Two men were sitting in the meeting room. One of them was the Morgan familys patriarch, and opposite him was the famous Ross, peen. Whats the matter? The old patriarch Morgan looked at Ross, and then at the television in the conference room, which was showing Benjamin rushing to the banquet and shaking hands with King William in the palace. His face showed a bit of unnaturalness. Old Ross looked at the scene and smiled.Did your people fail? Morgan was still watching the TV and didnt turn around.I dont know what youre talking about. Old Ross smiled.Weve worked together for so many years. I know you too well. In the 5th Division, besides you, who else would order them? Then youre wrong this time. This time, its the Bush family who wants a share of the loot. Theyre the ones who incited it. You know Im on the same side as that person now. Said patriarch Morgan. Is that so? Ross continued to smile. After taking a puff of the best Cuba Cigar, he said,It doesnt matter if you dont admit it, I understand you. You didnt submit to me in the past, and you wont submit to that man now either because I only have money. That man is also just one person, but who is your Morgan family? youre in charge of half of the Army of the worlds most powerful country, and you once had to listen to me, who was rich, but now you have to listen to a man. If youre happy, then youre not Morgan! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Morgan, who was sitting across from him, suddenly laughed and lit a cigar for himself.Why wouldnt I listen? He promised me that if he was obedient, he would give me half of the properties under your name. By then, I would not only have power in America, but also money in Europe! Who would reject this cake? So what if its a big cake? Old Ross said sarcastically,you, like me, still went to that Castle to be a grandson! You will be the same as me in the future. Your life is not in your hands, its in Xu Chengs hands. Remember, if he wants to give it to you, then its yours! Patriarch Morgan said,are you trying to persuade me to change my mind and continue to rely on the Duke? Arent you afraid that Ill tell Xu Cheng right now that youre here? Benjamin is safe and sound, so the one who should be worried should be your old friend, because he is the one who inherited your position in Europe. I admit that I arranged for the people in the 5th Division, but it was arranged in the name of the Bush family, so the responsibility cant be traced back to me. If Xu Cheng gets angry, the Bush family will be the one in trouble, and I can even take over their military power. However, I killed Benjamin because I dont want him to become someone who can monitor me in Europe in the future. He is Xu Chengs subordinate, so he can be anyone but him. I should have guessed that you are still that Morgan. I knew you hadnt changed since you were willing to come out and see me, Ross laughed. But I really cant help you, patriarch Morgan said. No! Old Ross said,you can! Only you can help me! The new Rockefeller clan leader is a coward. I can only look for you. Before this, Im not here to ask you to join the Duke. Im here to invite you to help me take control of this world! Remember, its just you and me. Well take over the entire West, and well each take half! Wow! Patriarch Morgan blew on his cigar and shrugged.Tell me, how do you plan to kill your master and then kill my new master? If you can kill him, why are you still looking for me? Theres nothing that a Y-bullet cant solve. If there are, then two! Ross said as he puffed out a cloud of smoke. Are you crazy? Morgan narrowed his eyes,wheres the Dukes lair? If you hadnt blown him up, more than half of the world would have been destroyed. Old Ross rubbed the cigar and extinguished it as he said,What if my appearance caught Xu Chengs attention, and he came to find me, and then I told him to go to the Duke, and the two of them started fighting? Morgan hesitated for a moment,then well still have one person alive. Wont he still control us? However, I do hope Xu Cheng will survive. After all, the Duke is your master, and you are his servant. He wont let me live. No! Old Ross suddenly said,the Duke doesnt trust anyone anymore. I have a feeling that he doesnt have much time left. In the past ten years, he has been looking for women to have children. There must be a reason for that. I think that if he dies, he wont leave us. If he has a next generation, he will destroy us and find other obedient children. What does that have to do with me? Morgan asked. I have someone to protect me now, so if I have to die, it should be you. What am I afraid of? Old Ross looked at Morgan and said,Dont you want to get rid of Xu Cheng? Dont lie to yourself. The consequences of disobedience are similar to Rockefeller S. Youre afraid that youll follow in their familys footsteps. Im here today with my own bargaining chips. I have a way to make these two die. In the future, without the two of them restraining us, wouldnt the world belong to our two families? Explain yourself, Morgan said, narrowing his eyes. I know where the Dukes hideout is! Ross said, word for word. Morgan was so shocked that he stood up. Are you sure? Old Ross nodded.The location of the Dukes Castle is my biggest bargaining chip and sincerity this time. Im not afraid that you will tell your master my whereabouts. I just want to tell him where the Dukes nest is and let him find it. I believe that once he finds it, no matter how fast the two of them are, once the Y-bullets explode, they will not be able to escape the range of the explosion. That area will be razed to the ground, and it will be difficult for them not to die. And I need you, Morgan, to use your military power and fire the Y-bullets! Morgans body was trembling. There was a kind of struggle. My old friend, Ive even disregarded my clansmen for all of this. Theyre still in the castle. Im going all out, so what are you afraid of? Old Ross encouraged. Youre a businessman who would do anything for profit, but Im not. Morgan narrowed his eyes. Old Ross laughed.Up to you. Anyway, weve been looking for the Dukes nest for a century and still havent found it. Now, Im the only one who knows. If I die, this information will be like a stone thrown into the sea. If your new master loses in the end, you wont live either. Even if he wins, you wont get freedom. Make your choice. As he spoke, old Ross stood up and prepared to leave the meeting room. Every few steps he took, he turned back to look at Benjamin on the TV, and said to patriarch Morgan,If you want to get rid of him, maybe I can help you. Ill tell you a secret, I have my men at the Royal banquet this time. There are 10 top experts, enough to kill Benjamin. Where did you get such a top-tier master? I borrowed it from the Pope, Ross replied.In addition, hell be responsible for helping me smooth out the public pressure after the nuclear explosion. You even invited him? patriarch Morgans eyes widened. Choose for yourself, Ross said with a smile. With that, he left. But patriarch Morgan stopped him.I called Xu Cheng and told him that Ive already kidnapped you. Old Ross laughed. Morgan was willing to cooperate with his plan. Chapter 1116 - Are you even worthy to talk terms with me? Inside the Royal Palace, Caesar reported to Xu Cheng in his bedroom,Dulson was in charge of tailing Benjamin this time, and we managed to capture information on the people involved in the assassination. There were eight countries involved and five private organizations. Xu Cheng: Im only concerned about who sent the 5th Division. Caesar: according to Stensons investigation, the one who mobilized this Mission in America seems to be the Bush family, the political family second only to Morgan. Xu Cheng crossed his legs as he tapped on the armrest of his chair. Then, he ordered Caesar,send someone to monitor Chris. If we dont kill all those Silicon Valley rich people, hell be waiting to die. We dont have to do anything to the other flies and trash. Tell Chris to do it as soon as possible. We have to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys while its hot. If all the Silicon Valley rich people die, Ill see who dares to cross the line! Yes, Caesar replied. At that moment, Xu Chengs phone on the table rang. Under normal circumstances, very few people would call him. It was Morgan. Hello? he answered the call. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Mr. Xu, Peien. Ross is with me! Xu Chengs pupils slightly contracted.Where are you? Switzerland. Ill send you an address later. Alright, Ill be right there. Xu Cheng then hung up the phone. When he was about to go out, Caesar had basically heard a lot of the conversation. Do you want me to get the assassins in Switzerland to check if theres any danger? he asked. Xu Cheng shook his head,no one is more dangerous than me! Book me a plane ticket. Caesar nodded. Xu Cheng directly flew to Switzerland. When he got off the plane, haber had already arranged for someone he knew to drive him to his destination in a luxury car. When Xu Cheng arrived at the luxurious top floor of the Switzerland bank, he saw a few people. It looked like an office area, but it was actually a Round Table Conference room! It was also the capital societys old nest, but that was in the past. Now, the capital society only existed in name. The waiter at the door saw someone coming in, so he directly pushed the door open and let Xu Cheng in. When Xu Cheng went in, there were three people sitting inside. They were all old men. Paenlos, the Morgan clan leader, and an old man that Xu Cheng had never seen before. But on TV, he had seen him before, and this man was none other than the Pope. Xu Cheng looked around and saw that the Pope was also here, so he could more or less guess the purpose of the Popes visit. It seemed that someone was afraid that he would do something, so they invited him to take charge. Mr. Xu. Since Morgan was working for Xu Cheng, he naturally had to show some respect. He took the initiative to move the chair in the center for him.Sit here, After Xu Cheng sat down, he sat on one end of the rectangular table, and across from him was the Pope. The two of them sat facing each other. Youre not going to Dodge? Xu Cheng glanced at Peien and asked. PEI en shook his head and said,to be honest, Mr. Xu, I dont think our feud is that big! Im just doing things for someone else. From my perspective, you might be more ruthless than me, right? Im not asking for your forgiveness, but Im here with sincerity. Arent you looking for that demons home? I know, I can tell you, but I want my life! Since you can accept Morgan, you should be able to accept the Roth family, the pope said.After all, hell be able to help you in Europe in the future. Who would be against benefits? At your level, theres no point in fighting and killing. Some cake cant be finished by one person, dont you think? Xu Cheng didnt say anything and just laughed. Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it up. After taking a few puffs, he stood up, and the three old men subconsciously became alert. Xu Cheng slowly walked over with a cigarette still in his mouth. He came behind Peien, and Peiens body was a little trembling, but he pretended to be calm. Xu Cheng lowered his body and didnt say a word. He took the cigarette out with one hand and directly rubbed it on Peiens head with the butt. The Popes face instantly changed, but peen reached out his hand to signal him not to move, and gritted his teeth to endure it. Xu Cheng saw the cigarette butt go out, and a huge cigarette mark that looked like a monks cigarette appeared on top of PEI ens head. Seeing PEI ens reaction, he smiled and said,Lets not talk about that person for now. Lets talk about the grudges between us. Well settle them one by one. After weve settled them, well settle the other scores! Then, he grabbed the back of PEI ens head and slammed it on the table. Bang! Patriarch Morgans eyelids twitched, and he swallowed his saliva without speaking. PEI ens head was bleeding as he screamed in pain. What are you doing?! The Pope was immediately enraged. Stop! Xu Cheng lifted Peiens head and it hit the table again. The Pope then said with a pleasant expression,Thats not how you play a game. Youve won, but theres no need to kill everyone. Give me some face. Today, Ill be the peacemaker. Lets just forget about this matter, okay? Why should I give you face? Xu Cheng looked up at the Pope and snorted.Youre the Pope of the West, and Im an Easterner. Do you think youre qualified to ask me to give you face? You guys started the game, and now you cant play anymore. Youre not playing anymore, and youre begging me to let you go? Was his brain kicked by a donkey? Or are your brains not working well at your age? Are you afraid of death? Then why didnt you play with me back then? Do you think Im the kind of person who forgets the pain after the scar has healed? This is Switzerland! Its still your Hua country! The Pope suddenly snorted. Today, he chose this place for an ulterior motive. This place was considered his sphere of influence, so he wasnt afraid of Xu Cheng not compromising. So what if its Switzerland? Xu Cheng sneered.For me, its only Earth and beyond Earth! PEI ens head was bleeding as he sprawled on the table and said,If you kill me, youll never know where that man is. Bang! As soon as he said that, Xu Cheng slammed his head on the table again. This time, his nose was directly smashed flat, and blood came out from his nose, and his teeth were all bleeding. You dont want to tell me? Do you think Ill give you face if I find someone to back you up? Who has the ability to make me give him face? You say? I can even offend you guys, and I even dare to offend America. Who am I afraid of in this world? You found an old man to hold the fort and asked him if he was tired of living and came to meddle in other peoples business? Xu Cheng sneered in Peiens ear. Dont you go too far! The Pope slammed the table, pointed at Xu Cheng, and said with a trembling body,Why dont you just kill me too? Im telling you, I have ways to kill you with my power of faith! At that moment, Morgan reminded Xu Cheng,In this world, you can kill the President of the United States, but you cant touch the Pope. Hes a Western religion, and if you want to say who the most influential person in the world is, then he is! Its a field that neither politics nor capital can get involved in. Chapter 1117 - I dont want to go to heaven, but even hell doesnt dare to accept me Xu Cheng gave patriarch Morgan a meaningful look, and the latter swallowed a little guiltily as he looked at Xu Chengs thought-provoking eyes and looked away. Xu Cheng looked at Peiens bloody face. Although he was trying to suppress the anger in his heart, he was still rational. He wiped the blood on his hand on Peiens clothes and said,A loser should act like a loser. If you dare to play, you should be prepared to pay. How can a loser be as cool as you? Thats just how I am. You either dont offend me or youre prepared. Then, Xu Cheng went back to his seat, took out another cigarette, and lit it up. He took a puff and felt that what he did just now made him feel a little satisfied. He leaned back in his chair and looked lazily at Paine, whose face was covered in blood.Alright, now we can talk about the purpose of calling me here. You can leave now! The pope said coldly. Xu Cheng threw the lighter on the table, looked at the old man, and said,Dont you know that its easier to invite a God than to send him away? Since he wont tell me, then Ill take his life! Why dont you try? The Popes eyes were about to spit fire as he gritted his teeth and said. Are you begging me? Xu Cheng smiled.You really think I dont dare? Then, Xu Cheng stood up again, still holding the cigarette in his mouth, and slowly walked to Peiens seat. The journey was short, but to PEI en, it was a long one. His heart was about to jump out of his throat. His head was still in pain, and if he was hit by Xu Cheng again, he would really die Here. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Im telling you! If you dare to touch him, Ill destroy your reputation and youll go against everyone in the West! If you touch him, F Tigan will declare war on you! Xu Cheng laughed, Do you know what I do for a living? Deviant! Do you know what the deviant Corp is? That would be an existence that went against all the rules. This was no different from going against everyone in the world. Would I be afraid of everyone in the West? Dont think that I dont know why youre here today. Let me tell you, no one can plead for the Roth family, even if youre the Pope. If you decide my fate, Ill kill you as well! Dont you dare! The Pope shouted, his tone particularly excited. At this time, Xu Cheng had already walked up behind PEI en. With a smile on his face, he asked in a low voice,Do you think I dare to? If you do, tell me the Dukes whereabouts. If you dont believe me, Ill give you ten seconds to remain silent. After ten seconds, youll go to hell with your secret. Even if I dont look for the Duke, hell come to me. It doesnt make a difference, its just a matter of time. Peens body trembled as he looked up at the Pope. Don t! The pope said. If he dares to touch you again, I swear that he will be judged! Xu Cheng laughed out loud. Who will judge me? An old man like you? What trial are you going to use? Im telling you, if a God blocks me, Ill kill him! As he spoke, he grabbed PEI ens hair. PEI en was in so much pain that he was gritting his teeth. Before he could hit him, he had already let out a pig-like scream. Are you going to tell me or not? Xu Cheng asked again. The Pope was getting anxious, but he couldnt beat Xu Cheng. You will regret this, young man. Those who ignore us will never have an end. I dont care. Ive never thought that Id be able to go to heaven after I die. I dont believe that theres heaven in this world either. However, even if theres hell, the King of Hell might not dare to take me in! Xu Cheng sneered and asked him,whats the point of saying so much? Are you here to save him? Dont just stand there and talk. If you want him to live but dont want him to tell you the address, then come over. If you have the ability, come and save him! If you dont have the ability, then shut up and get lost to wherever you came from! Xu Chengs face turned cold when he said the last sentence! At this point, what else was there in this world that he was afraid of? He had never thought that he would be able to return alive from this revenge trip! To use what he had said just now, on this trip, if gods block me, I will kill them. If Buddha blocks me, I will kill Buddha! Either you die! Either fight! To submit to all oppression? In your dreams! The Pope was so angry that he directly stood up and swung his walking stick. Even though he had the strength of a Grandmaster, Xu Chengs one kick sent him flying into the wall. Pope! Patriarch Morgan exclaimed. Xu Chengs face was cold,lets see if people are afraid of your authority as the Pope or my bad reputation as the deviant Corp! My name is Xu Cheng, please tell everyone that I beat you up today, but if you piss me off in the future, I wont let you Live! Did they really think that this was the previous era of irrational beliefs? Compared to life, faith is nothing! Then, Xu Cheng no longer looked at the Pope who was vomiting blood in the corner and turned to Peien. I knew you wouldnt let me go so easily. Listen to me, dont do anything stupid, because your subordinate Benjamin is probably in danger right now. Its about time for the banquet, and my men have already infiltrated the palace. Theres only ten minutes left, and if my phone doesnt ring, theyll make their move to kill Benjamin. I know how important Benjamin is to you, so Ive already made two preparations! Xu Cheng laughed.Threatening me? No, dont you like to play? PEI en replied. Ive just added a little bargaining chip. If you had sat down and talked with me, perhaps there wouldnt have been so many problems. Xu Cheng let go of Peiens hair and went back to his seat. Fine, if you want to play with me, then Ill play with you. Xu Cheng lit up another cigarette and said,Then lets wait for 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, regardless of whether Benjamin is fine or not, you will die Here! PEI ens expression changed. Dont be afraid, the pope said as he got up.If he dares to kill you here, the church will declare war on him. Ive already beaten you to this state, and you still havent declared war? Are you sure? Declare war, declare war, Ill kill you right here. Xu Cheng laughed. However, he quickly took out his phone to check the time. 9 minutes left. Xu Cheng said. PEI ens forehead immediately broke out in cold sweat. Time passed by slowly. Theres still two minutes left. I guess theyll start planning the assassination. Its okay, Benjamin is gone, but someone can replace him. Its worth it to exchange your life for it! Xu Cheng lit up another cigarette. PEI en had never suffered like this since he was a child. Even though he had been in the industry for so long, he had never gambled as uncertainly as he did today. Finally, when there was only a minute left, he immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.Cancel the operation! Xu Cheng laughed. Chapter 1118 - Exasperated In the end, they still couldnt beat Xu Cheng. What else could a lunatic like him lose? This time, he was going to play with them crazily without any scruples. So what if he killed the Pope of the West? This wasnt the first time PEI en had fought with Xu Cheng, and he knew that Xu Cheng didnt like to talk about principles, because you could only follow his rules. Otherwise, he could pierce through the sky. Benjamins death could indeed be replaced by someone. In the future, old Rosss general assets and half of Europes power, if it were anyone else, they would be crazy enough to buy their lives to do this job. Thus, PEI en couldnt afford to gamble. This time, he lost. The Pope had also lost. He was leaning against the wall, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. When he saw Peien calling to cancel the operation, he knew that this time, they didnt manage to scare Xu Cheng. After all, he was the leader of the deviant Corp, and he was a man who had seen many things. It was indeed as he said, for any ordinary people and powerful people, the Pope was indeed one of the people in the world that could not be provoked, at least in the top three. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M But for a madman like Xu Cheng who wasnt even afraid of going against the world, what was there to be afraid of? Peien took out a map, and all the locations and ways to get in were written down. He directly handed it to Xu Cheng and said,This is the way to his lair. Whats inside? Ive written everything I know on it. Xu Cheng took a piece of paper and casually looked through it. It was written in such detail that it probably couldnt be fake. Also, Xu Cheng had PEI en in his house, so he probably wouldnt have the guts to lie to him at this time. Just when Xu Cheng got what he wanted, the Pope stood up, walked over to Peien, picked up his phone, and dialed that number again. After the call went through, he said in a deep voice,I am the Pope. Lord, please give your orders. A respectful voice came from the phone. The Pope looked at Xu Cheng and said in front of him, word for word,Kill! After killing Benjamin, Ill give you 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, give me a call! If you dont kill Benjamin, dont come back. After saying that, he hung up the phone and crushed the display screen. He looked at Xu Cheng with bloodshot eyes.I really dont believe you can kill me. I will kill your people. How about it? Paine and Morgans pupils dilated as they looked at the Pope. This was a man who would risk his life to defend his power and status. In the Western world, even those with money and power had to treat him with respect. How could the Pope, who had always been respected by others, endure such humiliation? He wasnt young anymore, and being humiliated like this at this time was already considered as losing his integrity. He was determined not to allow anyone to make an exception for him in his life. Let me tell you, nothing can be accomplished without rules. Its not your place to mess around in this world. The Pope angrily rebuked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng sat across from him with a faint smile on his face.So you have the final say? What are you? Why do you have the final say? What was the reason? First, youre not as rich as me. Second, youre not as powerful as me. Third, youre not as strong as me. Why are you dancing in front of me? Just because youre so old, youre taking advantage of your seniority? If others play your tricks, Im sorry, but I dont like it. If you give me some leeway, Ill respect you. Everyone knows about the grudges between me and the remnants of the capital society. What are you playing at today? Im telling you, dont give me that. Even if the whole world were to beg me to let him go today, I wouldnt do it. A loser should pay the price of a loser. You shouldnt have interfered in PEI ens matter today. The Pope: but I did. So what? Im officially announcing that youve offended me. I know I cant beat you, but Ill let everyone around you know how powerful I am. You look down on me, so Ill let them tell you why I should make you give in 70%. Right now, Benjamin will be the first one. In 20 minutes, he will die. If you are willing to apologize and talk nicely, and not pursue the matter with peen in the future, I can end it with a phone call. It was obvious that the old man was furious. He was angry, but Xu Cheng wasn t. He just smiled and finished the cigarette. After he was done, the Pope sat across from him and said,Im guessing that your men are in a mess in the palace now. I dont know how strong he is and whether he can hold on for so long. Its been 10 minutes. I can see that youre very anxious because youve already smoked three cigarettes. Men are all like this when theyre annoyed. I used to be like this too. Xu Cheng took out another cigarette and lit it up as he sighed.Dont make it sound like you know me so well. In this world, human nature is the hardest to fathom. I have a habit of smoking, and that is to think! Youre right, youre the Pope of the Western world, killing you will indeed bring a huge pressure and infamy. Youve never done anything dirty, but I shouldnt have killed you just because of todays incident. Im not a brainless person, otherwise I wouldnt be alive today. Ive trampled on too many imperial power and laws, if Im not careful, I would have died long ago. The Pope snorted,youve calmed down? But its too late now. I want you to kneel down and repent in the most pious way. Ive never kneeled before anyone in my life except for my parents. Xu Cheng suddenly said,but old man, listen to me, dont try to step on my bottom line. Whether its Peien or this old man Morgan, they both know how crazy I am. If you understand the deviant Corp and analyze the true meaning of the deviant Corps totem, you wouldnt have come to provoke me. Even if you are the Pope, I didnt kill peen today, and thats already giving you a way out. Dont push your luck. After that, Xu Cheng stood up and left without looking back. The two bodyguards at the door saw that someone was injured and wanted to stop him, but Xu Cheng put one hand on their shoulders and was instantly electrocuted to death. They were like two dried corpses, causing the three big figures in the conference room to be extremely frightened. Pope, stop the operation. Patriarch Morgan bitterly smiled. The Pope snorted.Its too late. So what if were dead? even the Duke is afraid of us and doesnt dare to kill us. Who does he think he is? As he spoke, he looked at the time. Twenty minutes had passed. The Pope picked up his phone and called his death servants. Did you kill him? He asked in a hoarse voice. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and then he sighed.This subordinate deserves to die. He let someone escape. When we were moving, we didnt know who it was. They were so fast that we couldnt catch up at all. He carried the target and escaped, and we were killed by the palace guards. Only the three of us were left. The Pope was already in a fit of anger, and when he heard this report, he was so angry that he smashed his phone. sh*T! He still remembered that before Xu Cheng left, it seemed like he didnt take the assassination of Benjamin seriously at all. It was as if everything was already planned out, and he even used chicken feather as a shield to provoke him. It was funny that Xu Cheng already treated him as a joke and left without paying any attention. Chapter 1119 - Some dogs are not obedient Peien weakly said to Morgan,Call an ambulance. When the Pope saw how resigned PEI en was to his fate, he became even angrier. He had come here today to hold the fort for PEI en, but in the end, he was ruthlessly beaten up in front of him, almost completely ignoring him. This made him lose face, and he felt that he couldnt get out of this situation. Hes very ambitious, Morgan said.Hes different from the Duke. The Duke wants to monopolize the world, but he wants to balance the world. The Pope cursed.What bullsh * t balance. You still want to talk to me about the true essence of the deviant Corp. Go to hell. Morgan: if you understand the true meaning of the deviant Corp, you really shouldnt be an enemy of him. Our God, were right, but he might not be. What is the true meaning of the deviant Corp? the Pope sneered. Patriarch Morgan hesitated. Speak! The pope said. Patriarch Morgan said,you believe in God, and he wants to be God. He wants to create a new world and era! So to him, youre nothing but an ant! The Pope slammed his palm on the table, but he also coughed out a mouthful of blood. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M We cant do anything to him, Peien said.Lets stick to the plan. Hell go to the Duke. Old Morgan, now that Im not dead, well be able to divide the world equally! He wont be able to survive this. Not just him, but the Duke as well. They all have to die. Patriarch Morgans eyes flickered, but he didnt say a word. He had his own plans. Right now, if this time, they could really kill Xu Cheng and the Duke with Y-bullets, then the world wouldnt be divided equally between Morgan and Roth at all, because in America, Morgan wasnt the one who had the final say. However, the Roth family had the final say in Europe. The difference was huge, and there were still a lot of Ross lackeys in America. After Morgan cooperated this time, he would still be the old Morgan, and even Ross might not tolerate him because of the existence of these three families before. It was the Dukes decision to keep the three dogs from revolting. However, once the Duke died, it would be a dog-eat-dog fight. It was impossible to say that there was no enmity between him and Ross. Back then, Ross split America into two just because he had a Duke. He wanted to balance the power of America and make it Morgans weapon. But now it was different. Morgan could completely swallow Rockefeller and then rule America alone. At that time, Ross would definitely not tolerate him because Morgan, who had military power and wealth, was no weaker than any private organization in the world. The premise was that Xu Cheng and the Duke, the two God-tier soldiers, disappeared. It was impossible for rospei to divide the world equally. He would never allow Morgan to eat Rockefeller, and Morgan would never allow rospei to control and divide half of America. Therefore, there was no real benefit between the two! After the ambulance arrived, patriarch Morgan sent peen into the car, while the Pope followed peen to the hospital. On the way, the Pope, who was lying in the ambulance, said to peen,The person who killed you might not be Xu Cheng. Payne said,I know. Morgan is an old fox. Right now, hes in control of the Y-bullets. He has the final say on whether or not Xu Cheng and the Duke are killed. But after killing Xu Cheng and the Duke, he will be controlled by my Roth family, and he wont let me live. The Pope: if your family wasnt with the Duke, even if one of you died, he wouldnt be able to cause any waves. If this bombing really happens, everyone in your family will die. As long as Morgan kills you, the Roth family will disappear from this world. When he swallows Rockefeller, hell have the final say in the Western world. Do you know why Im in this ambulance with you to the hospital? Im more inclined to you because the Roth family is a business family. Youre not as good as Morgan when it comes to controlling desires. Theyre a military family and are greedy for power. Im more afraid that hell control the Western world in the future and become the second Hitler. Thanks a lot, PEI en nodded. On the way to the hospital, there was a group of killers lying in ambush. But Morgan suddenly called and said,Cancel the assassination. The Pope is with him to avoid accidental injuries. Lets retreat. On the other side. After Dulson, who came out of the palace, put Benjamin down, and Benjamin said with a face full of danger,Damn, the most dangerous place is actually the palace. As expected, the royal family without military power is unreliable. Its actually full of loopholes. Its a good thing that the leader asked me to follow you in before he left, Dulson said.Otherwise, you would be in the mortuary now. Benjamin: the leader has godly foresight. He has always been right in his work. Where is the leader? He was going to come back, but I heard from Stenson that he went to Merika with the leader, Dulson said. Stenson was waiting for his private plane to land at his own private airport. Many of the top lawyers and accountants around him followed him, and he didnt know why his boss was so nervous waiting for the plane, not afraid of the sun. Stensons status in America was now transcendent, and he was one of the key figures who could influence the political election. There were only a few people in the world that he could curry favor with. After the plane landed, Stenson straightened his head and saw Xu Cheng getting off the plane, so he directly walked up to him. Boss. The words boss really scared the assistants, secretaries, and others behind him. They were all stunned. The boss behind Stensons huge capital was actually so young? Have you arranged everything? Xu Cheng didnt stop. He asked as he walked quickly. Stenson nodded and quickly followed after him. Then, he personally opened the back door for Xu Cheng. Ive already made an appointment with the Bush family. Theyre very welcoming of your accusations. Stenson said. Welcome? Xu Cheng sneered,theyre not afraid that Ill blame them for what happened to the seven demons? Lets get in the car. After getting in the car, Stenson sent away all the assistants and secretaries and drove directly to the Bush family with his bodyguards. The second largest military family in America. The Bush family. Bush Senior was already close to 80 years old. He called all the important heirs of the family over and told them that there would be an important guest today. The house was cleaned up, and it was a deployment personally arranged by old bush. Everyone was curious about what kind of guest would be coming. The other sons were all busy with their military duties, but today, they had to take time to come back and attend the reception. There were even twice as many soldiers stationed in the manor today as usual. Stenson was puzzled as to why his boss suddenly wanted to meet the Bush family. Logically speaking, with Morgan around, he shouldnt have chosen the Bush family. On the way, Xu Cheng said,some people are disobedient. After all, theyre not from the deviant Corp. Theyre disloyal. (Its starting to update. Ive been dispirited for two months. Im sorry, everyone. I update three chapters a day, and theres one more tonight.) Chapter 1120 - Fawning Bush Manor. Bush Senior was sitting in the main hall, and below him were the core and important members of the familys management. They had all brought their women home, and they were all dressed very formally. Among his sons, his eldest son was the most outstanding, and he was also the man who had been elected to the highest position in the M Nation after him. However, after those years of glory, the Bush family had gradually declined. Not to mention the infiltration of resources, their power was not even at its peak, and they could only follow the two top families and drink the soup. Father, what do you want to do with all this? George W. Bush was also old, so he didnt understand why his father was holding so many employment letters in the military field today. A few days ago, he heard that his father had retired a few of his old military personnel. This action made his family very sensitive and curious. The sudden emptiness of these important positions meant that the Bush family only had one-third of their resources left. Bush Senior looked at the empty appointment letters on the table. There were fresh seals on them, and whoevers name was written on them could be transferred. Many people were envious. Lets take a gamble. After wiping his turbid glasses, Bush Senior put them back on and said,Although these resources are nothing to him, theyre already almost half of our resources. I wonder if we can exchange them for his goodwill. Who is it? Bush was curious. An NPC-level character. Bush Senior laughed.We players need to be wary of him. There was only one NPC in the past, and hes a new one. We dont know whos going to live in the future, so we need to gamble. You want to use this to exchange for it? George W. Bush frowned. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Bush Senior nodded.Im old, and this is the only move I can make. If we could change, we couldve changed your Prime when you became the president after me. Right now, its just sunset. You and I both know that we have to find a path, and this is our only chance. George W. Bush also sighed. Back then, their father-son Bureau was in the limelight, but they couldnt expand the familys scale. Now, they couldnt do it anymore. Even in the future, it would only wither with time because they soon realized that with the rise of the socialists, they would be replaced by them. Therefore, the two generations of the Bush family had been very anxious, and the other heirs had not thought about that at all. At this time, an extended Bentley car entered the security gate and slowly drove into the garden bluestone road of the manor. Then, it stopped in front of the hall of the largest villa in the manor. Grandpa, theres a guest outside, The third generation of the Bush family came in and called out. Hurry up! The father and son, Bush Senior and Bush Junior, stood up and tidied their clothes before they walked out with the support of their family members. Outside the door, after Stenson got out of the car, he walked around and respectfully opened the door of the bosss seat. Only then did Xu Cheng get out of the car. The father and son immediately saw Xu Cheng, and they quickly walked down the stairs in excitement. Bush Senior came over and shook Xu Chengs hand. He bowed a little, obviously trying to lower his posture.Oh my, Mr. Xus presence at this house is really an honor. Bush was in charge of shaking Stensons hand. He smiled and said,Mr. Stenson is really a noble person, its hard to even invite him to parties and banquets. Now who in Silicon Valley and the political circle doesnt want to invite Stenson to parties every day? I heard that the appointments are all lined up for years. Stenson laughed.Five years ago, I was still a shooter that everyone on Wall Street despised. So from the looks of it, youre a success, said Bush Junior. Its hard not to succeed with a boss like me. Stenson didnt forget to kiss Xu Chengs ass. After Xu Cheng shook hands with Bush Senior, he directly walked into the living room. Bush Senior quickly followed. After Xu Cheng sat down, he directly asked,I heard that the seven demons of the Fifth District are your orders and are responsible for kidnapping Benjamin? This matter was very sensitive, and the other members of the Bush family who knew about it retorted on the spot,Nonsense! The Bush family didnt do anything like that. We dont even have the right to interfere in this matter. Shut up! Bush Senior glared at his youngest son, and even the younger one glared at his brother. Xu Cheng laughed,its not your doing? Sorry for the disturbance. I wont disturb you! Bush seniors face changed drastically, and he immediately pulled Xu Cheng back and smiled apologetically.Im not disturbing you. Mr. Xu Can come, so how can I disturb you? Thats right, this matter was indeed done by our Bush family. We admit to it. Father (grandfather)! The other descendants of the family were all shocked and curious. This man is a devil who kills without blinking an eye, Benjamin is his man, if you admit it, wont you have to suffer his anger? They were all stunned. Only Bush knew that his father was taking a huge risk to talk to Xu Cheng. It was true that the Bush family wasnt behind this. As for who it was, they werent sure, but it wasnt important. The most important thing was how to sit down and talk with Mr. Xu. Just when the Bush family members were all nervously looking at Xu Cheng, afraid that he would fly into a rage on the spot, Xu Cheng didnt seem to be angry at all. He just indifferently asked,What do you want to do? Both Bush Senior and Bush Junior heaved a sigh of relief. George W. Bush immediately placed all the appointment letters he prepared on Xu Chengs table and said,Mr. Xu, this is our sincerity. Please forgive us this time. There wont be a next time. The other members of the clan were even more dumbfounded. He didnt do anything, so why did he admit it? And they even gave him so many resources? Xu Cheng didnt know much about these posts, so he handed it to Stenson and said,Take a look and see if it will be of any help to you in the next election. After Stenson looked at the positions, he couldnt be any more excited, but he hid it and nodded.Its completely possible. Very good, he said. Xu Cheng nodded and then looked at Bush Senior.Let the others leave. Leave you and your son behind. Knowing that there was a chance, both Bush Senior and Bush Junior looked at each other and signaled the others. After George W. Bush personally drove everyone out, he finally walked in. Xu Cheng lit a cigarette, and Stenson lit it for him. Theres only one member left, he said slowly.You should have heard that. To be honest, I dont like the Morgan family. Both Bush Senior and Bush Junior were shocked! (End of the third update.) Chapter 1121 - Pushing the boat along with the current This was a lot of information. Previously, after the Rockefeller family was exterminated and only one heir remained, the Morgan familys power was weakened, and then the socialists and Stenson emerged. Even a fool knew that all of this had something to do with Stenson, and it was rumored that Stenson was only working for an organization. It was obvious that this organization had won over the two giant families in this game. The reason Morgan hadnt been killed was definitely related to the price they had to pay for weakening him. It wasnt difficult to see from the clues that Morgan was already controlled by this mysterious organization, but now, the person in charge of this organization said that he didnt like Morgan! Morgans resources and power were there for all to see. They didnt like Morgan, so those resources definitely wouldnt be absorbed by the socialists. This was related to the problem of balance. Who else could absorb Morgans resources? This was a clear signal! It was no wonder the father and son were so excited and nervous. I know who attacked the people in the 5th Division. Xu Cheng continued,but The Bush father and son immediately tensed up. The Kenny family can also do this job. Xu Cheng looked at Bush Senior and said with deep meaning. Mr. Xu, please believe in the sincerity of the Bush family. Bush Senior immediately said,although the Kenny family is on par with us, their Foundation is far inferior to ours. Im not trying to remind you of anything, Mr. Xu. I just hope youll consider it carefully. We understand the current situation better than them. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Then do you know that Im here to denounce you? Xu Cheng asked with interest,I want to replace Morgan, but they cant be moved yet. I need them to stabilize the situation for me. So, Im not here today to talk about cooperation with you. Im just here to question you. The faces of Bush Senior and Bush Junior instantly turned unnatural. Youre all smart people. Do you know that people will die when I question you? Xu Cheng asked. The Bush father and sons faces changed. Mr. Xu, what do you mean? After Xu Cheng put out the cigarette, he took a puff and looked at the two of them.At the moment, I dont want Morgan to know that Ive come to you to discuss cooperation. He definitely knows about this today, and your children cant hide it either. But I dont want to touch Morgan now because the politics theyre involved in are a bit chaotic. If I kill them all, itll hurt my bones and itll be detrimental to the stability of the situation. So, Im here today to question you. Also, its because you used the fifth division to attack Benjamin. Youll have to pay the price if you admit it just now. Do you understand what I mean? Ill give you five minutes. If you miss it, then itll belong to the Kenny family. Bush didnt quite understand what Xu Cheng meant and frowned. But, Bush Senior understood what Xu Cheng meant. There was no such thing as a free lunch. He took a deep look at Xu Cheng and said through gritted teeth,I understand what Mr. Xu means. Well accept this. For the sake of our entire clan, I choose to sacrifice my life! Father! George W. Bushs face changed drastically.Father! Bush Senior raised his hand and interrupted him.Thats it then. Ive lived long enough. Im willing to use my life in exchange for the future of my family. Please help the Bush family, Mr. Xu! After that, elder Bush bowed to Xu Cheng. Only then did Bush Jr. Realize what had happened, and he watched all of this with wide eyes. Mr. Xu wanted to make a move on Morgan, but not now. However, if the Bush family wanted to replace him, in addition to giving resources, they also had to cooperate with Xu Cheng and put on a show. Today, Xu Cheng coming to find the Bush family definitely wouldnt escape the sensitive Morgan family. If Xu Cheng came to question them and nothing happened, they would definitely be suspicious. So, it was up to the Bush family to decide whether they wanted this admission ticket or not. Mr. Xu, can we change to another person? Bush Jr. Tried to argue. Xu Cheng didnt reply. Bush Senior patted Bush Juniors shoulder and said,Child, I think this bet is worth it. Im already so old, but I can still exchange this for the family. In the future, discipline the descendants of the Bush family and dont talk nonsense. In other words, Bush Senior was telling Bush Junior not to go against Xu Cheng because of his death, and he wanted him to warn his children and the others. After saying that, Bush Senior took out a gun from the drawer of a chair in the living room and shot himself in the temple! Bang! Fa Father! George W. Bush could only watch his aged father die in front of him. For the future of his family, he chose to risk his life. Stenson walked over to check on Bush seniors pulse and said,Hes dead, Give him a proper burial. Hes a pure politician, and hes willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the familys revival. Xu Cheng said as he stood up and walked over to Bush Jr. And said,I will fulfill my promise. Morgan will disappear from America! Thank you, Mr. Xu. After Bush said his thanks, he watched Xu Cheng leave. The gunshots in the house had piqued the curiosity of the members outside. When they entered, they saw their father (grandfather) dead on the ground, and all of them kept quiet. We didnt do anything. Why do you want us to bear the consequences? Bush Juniors brother was furious. George W. Bush gave him a slap and said,Dont ever mention this again. Remember, its forever. Everyone, listen up. Because we made a mistake, we have to pay the price. We were all supposed to die, but father was willing to bear everything for us, so he chose to sacrifice himself. Hes great, so you all better remember this! Outside the door, Stenson, who was in the car, asked Xu Cheng in confusion,Boss, I dont understand. Why do you want him to die? Theyve given us enough resources and enough sincerity. So what if Morgan finds out that were meeting them? Are you afraid of them? Im not afraid. Xu Cheng: you think Im really scared of Morgan? thats why Im acting like Im going to kill Bush Senior? Isnt that so? Stenson didnt understand. Xu Cheng smiled.Do you know why the Bush family hasnt fallen yet? I dont know, Stenson shook his head. Its all because of Bush Senior! Xu Chengs eyes were filled with wisdom as he said,his background and connections are very deep. Otherwise, Morgan would have swallowed them up long ago. Its because of Bush seniors presence that his connections are too strong, so this person must die for Bush to take over Morgan. Otherwise, in the future, Bush could even swallow you and the socialists! Stenson was stunned. He didnt think of that. Chapter 1122 - Killing to silence him Xu Cheng said,the resources he handed over, even if you take them, Bush Senior is still alive. He has influence and power. Youre basically just a figurehead, you know? If this person dies, even if the Bush family takes over Morgan in the future, theyll be easy to manage. At least they wont threaten Rockefeller and you! On the other side. An assistant came into patriarch Morgans office. Patriarch Morgan was smoking a cigar with his back to him and asked,How is it? Theyre indeed there to denounce the crime. Old bush has been killed! The assistant said. Patriarch Morgan smiled.I knew it. This framing incident is flawless, and the Bush family cant escape this calamity. Now that this old fart is dead, its excusable for the socialists to take some of their resources. This way, they can weaken my power less. From the looks of it, Mr. Xu is not suspicious of me and still believes in my loyalty. He felt a little more at ease. The day before yesterday, because of the Round Table Conference, he was even afraid that Xu Cheng was already suspicious of him, but now it seemed like he was just overthinking. If thats the case, it seems like Im the final winner! He smiled and said to his assistant,Find a top-tier assassin. I want Peien. Ross was dead! Also, dont look for the assassins from the assassin Alliance. I want the kind of assassins like the lone wolf. Money is not a problem. Yes! The assistant nodded and left the office. After taking out a cigar from his mouth, patriarch Morgan looked at the extravagant city outside the floor-to-ceiling window of the building and said in high spirits,From now on, Morgan will even replace Ross as the worlds number one giant arm! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Patriarch Morgans assistant went to the prison of Sin city in Mexico. The prisoners here were the worlds most sinful international criminals in life imprisonment. This prison was under the supervision of the International police station. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult to get out of this prison because the crimes of the criminals who were locked in here could not be reduced by money unless they were bailed out by someone with authority. Cold. Eighth on the heavenly rankings! After he was captured by Lucifer, the number one on the Heaven List, he was imprisoned here. However, after he was imprisoned here, he quickly captured a group of his brothers and used his power to dominate this place. He was considered the head of Sin City. Even the warden here had to give him some face. That day, the head Warden personally received a middle-aged man. This man was the Assistant Secretary of the Morgan clan leader. He was brought to a thick tempered glass window to see salen. Do you want to go out? Sanleng shook his head.Im very comfortable here. Im a boss outside and Im a boss here. Killing people outside is illegal, but its not illegal here. Its much better here than outside. Why should I go out? if I go out and dont listen to you, Ill be caught by that Lucifer. Is there any meaning to that? I dont want to go out, or if I go out and get locked up again, then I wont be able to keep my face. If you do a good job this time, no one will lock you in here. The assistant replied indifferently,because Lucifer is already dead! Hes the only one in the top 10 of the sky ranking who can capture you. But now that hes dead, no one can threaten you. Sanlengs eyes suddenly lit up in excitement.How is this possible? who did this? The assistant replied,it doesnt matter who did it. Just tell me, do you dare to take the job? If you do it well, not only can you go far away, but you can also get a sum of money. Ill give you 500 million US dollars! Sanleng pursed his lips, feeling a little tempted. Kill who? I wont accept the top 10 on the Heaven List. Anyone after rank 10 on the Heaven List, you can tell me. The assistant: hes either on the heaven roll or a rich man. He doesnt have any expert bodyguards around him at the moment. You dont have much time because hell be discharged soon. You only have two days to make a move. I wont take any orders from the rich and powerful from China. Dont ask me why. Its an international case of killing a celebrity in China. Ive never seen anyone safely leave the country through the passage, and I dont want to make an exception. Sanleng teased. You sure have a lot of reasons. If you dont pick it up, Ill look for the next person. The assistant adjusted his glasses. Im just joking. Tell me, who do you want to kill? The assistant took out a photo. There was no name or information, just a photo that was taken secretly. He said,Switzerland international public hospital, special care room 1. But there are two experts outside the door from the church. Salens eyes widened. Youre not going to ask me to kill the red-clothed instructor, are you? No, hes someone completely unrelated to the Imperial court. Its just that these two experts were hired by him. Of course, if you fail, you wont be far from death. Sanleng laughed and said,then why should I kill him? Even if I succeed, Ill have offended the church. The assistant: no, if it succeeds, I can protect you. As long as this person dies, everything will be over. If he doesnt die, you have to die! Do you understand? If hes dead, the mission will be considered complete, and youll get what you want. Also, I can guarantee that your two brothers will be released without any charges. I want you to release him now, sanleng said. The assistant shook his head.No, there are too many people around. This is a secret that only the dead can know. Do you understand what I mean? With a grave expression, salen nodded slightly. On the second night. The news of sanleng being released from Sin City came from the mouths of other people in the prison. Penrose, who was in the hospital, arranged for him to be discharged. Youll die even faster if you leave, the pope said.If you stay here, I can still reform the killer. Payne shook his head.The criminals in Sin City dont have faith. They wont fall for your tricks. I wont trouble you this time. Youre seriously injured. Even if youre a legend, you cant protect me. The two masters outside are no match for an SSS-rank! Other than me, who else can protect you now? The Pope asked. Im going to find Xu Cheng! Paine said. The Popes eyes flickered. I know that old bastard Morgan wont let me live. I have to do something. As PEI en spoke, he hurriedly walked out of the ward with a cast on his head. At this time, downstairs. Sanleng walked into the elevator in a casual outfit. When he reached the top floor and opened the elevator door in the special area, he saw Penrose, who was about to escape, standing at the door. The two of them looked at each other. Pennros had never seen salen before, and salen did not recognize pennros immediately because of his cast. When the two passed by each other, the moment pennros pressed the elevator door, sanleng suddenly reached into the elevator, which startled pennros. Wheres room 1? Turn left and go straight, Penrose said.Its at the end. Actually, it wasn t. However, he already knew that this person was the sanleng killer! Even a fool would know that he was the only patient who could ask Room 1! Thank you, he said. After saying this, sanleng left. Not long after, he received a call. What are you doing? the target has already been discharged and left in a car. Salen belatedly realized that the person he had met in the elevator just now had just reached the end and realized that it was not Room 1. He cursed,sh*t! He felt that he had been deceived. That person had told him that he was only buying time. (Theres still one more chapter tonight. If its late, lets sleep first. Well read it tomorrow. I wont go back on my word for three chapters.) Chapter 1123 - Race against time Pennros had already contacted his private plane, and it was going to fly directly to England where Xu Cheng was. When sanleng drove his car over, the private plane had already taken off. He kept firing his pistol at the sky. Although he hit the plane, it was only a spark, and he couldnt stop peen from staying. In the Morgan Manor in the United States, patriarch Morgan sat on the sofa in his bedroom with a glass of red wine in his hand. He looked at the moonlight outside the window. Tonight was the time to assassinate peen, so he had gone into his bedroom early in the morning to wait for any updates. The assistant gently pushed the door open. His face revealed an awkward and nervous expression.Boss Hes dead? Morgan shook the glass of red wine in his hand. It was more like health wine. Because he was old, he couldnt get drunk. Hes escaped! The assistant didnt wait for the Morgan patriarch to get angry. He immediately bowed and said,Sanleng has already given chase. No matter what, this person must die! I wont let him live past tonight. Pa! The head of the assistant was directly smashed by a red wine bottle by patriarch Morgan, and the assistant held back his words. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Trash! Look at the expert you found, he even claims to be in the top 10 of the Heaven List. Did he forget his basic skills after being in prison for so long? Patriarch Morgan cursed,do you know how much of a shock this person will cause if he escapes? Follow him immediately and kill him before hes allowed to contact anyone! Tell salen that if he still wants to live, hell have to bring me a head tonight. Yes! Wait! He left Switzerland? patriarch Morgan suddenly asked. Have you found out where he went? To England, the assistant replied. What! Not good! Patriarch Morgans expression instantly changed. He wasnt afraid that Peien would go to the Duke because it would take a long time to find the Duke. He had plenty of time to intercept or kill him at the destination. But, if Peien went to find Xu Cheng, it would be even worse. If Peien knew that he had the intention to betray Xu Cheng, he would definitely not live past tonight. Also, it wasnt too far to fly to England, and they would be there soon. Even an idiot would know that going to England meant going to find Xu Cheng, because they all knew that Xu Cheng had returned to England, and it wasnt hard to guess his whereabouts. We cant let him see Mr. Xu alive! Patriarch Morgan became uneasy, and a panicked expression appeared on his face.Is this bastard trying to fight me to the death? Or do you want to use Xu Cheng to kill me? I knew he had a backup plan! No, if he tells us that Xu Cheng isnt going to find the Duke, then the whole plan wont work. Lets go! Morgan personally stood up and walked out of the bedroom. He couldnt be bothered with drinking and looking at the moon.Prepare the plane and come with me to England. Also, tell our spies in England to assassinate PEI en. They must not allow him to get close to the Imperial Palace! Yes! As he followed, he made some phone calls to make arrangements. His assistant had already arranged for him to board a private plane and fly to England to track them. This is so F * cking awkward. Sanleng took a deep breath on the plane. He had indeed been in prison for a long time, and some of his functions seemed a lot rusty. This time, he had almost screwed up the matter. On the other side, as soon as Peien got off the plane, he got into a car under the cover of two Vaticans Deadpool experts and went straight to the Royal Palace of England. Not long after the car drove out, another car caught up to them. The car first fired a pistol with a silencer at the boss seat. Who knew that the luxury car was actually equipped with a high-level bulletproof device? the killer directly hit the car with the side of his car. At this time, Deadpool pulled open the glass of Paynes car and pointed a gun directly at the killers drivers seat. The killer was so scared that he quickly braked, but he still couldnt stop Deadpools superb shooting skills. He jumped and thought that he was dead. The car shook left and right on the road and was left behind. Not long after, another car from the opposite intersection directly stepped on the accelerator and crashed into the car without waiting for the green light. Fortunately, the driver who was driving for PEI en was an experienced and skilled driver. He suddenly turned the steering wheel, and instead of colliding with the front of the car and causing damage to the engine and water tank, he hit the side of the car. In the anti-collision and shock-proof level, this kind of side impact was completely acceptable. Start the car! PEI en yelled at the driver. The driver was very smart. He drove off without waiting for any traffic lights. The killer in the car that had crashed into them was still dizzy because of the airbag. When he woke up, he found that his target was gone. Patriarch Morgans private plane arrived in England. He also got into a car and asked about the assassination. Hows the situation? The target is still running, mainly because there are two experts protecting him. Even if we stop the car, we cant get close. Trash! Patriarch Morgan immediately took out his phone and called Xu Cheng. Hello, Mr. Xu, where are you? He was going to ask where Xu Cheng was, or ask him to go somewhere else so that Peien couldnt find him. Do I need to tell you where I am? A cold voice came from the other end of the phone,Tell me where you are. Do you want me to go to your house? Patriarch Morgan awkwardly and fearfully said,Youre really good at joking. I have a collection of ancient Chinese paintings here. I dont know if you like it, I can send it over to you? Its with the royal family. Ill be leaving in 20 minutes. If you cant make it in time, just leave it with the royal family. Alright, he said. Patriarch Morgan laughed as Xu Cheng hung up the phone. A panicked expression immediately appeared on patriarch Morgans face.As expected, the royal family has it! How long before PEI en can reach the imperial family? The assistant replied,estimated time is 10 minutes. Its mainly because our Assassin equipment has limited firearms. Otherwise, even a lethal rocket could blow that car into pieces. Absolutely not! Patriarch Morgan said. Even if we cant kill him, at least stall him for 20 minutes so that Mr. Xu Can leave, and then well slowly kill him! Yes! Then, he took out his phone and coldly asked sanleng,Bastard, where are you? Let me tell you, 20 minutes ago, I want you to kill the target. The target is now driving towards the Imperial Palace. We will find a way to delay them and make a detour. You hurry and ambush them there. Received, hes already a dead man tonight! Patriarch Morgan said to his assistant,Go to the museum and auction a famous Chinese painting for me. Its worth 100 million US dollars. I want the original work. Itd be best if its a famous ancient painting by a rare author. Give it to me 20 minutes ago at the Royal Palace! Yes! The assistant nodded and got out of the car at the last minute. He got into another car. As for patriarch Morgan, he directly went to the imperial residence. This chapter doesnt count as todays chapter. Well continue with three chapters tomorrow night. Chapter 1124 - Snipe kill On the other side. Due to speeding and running a red light, PEI ens car was suddenly intercepted by the British traffic police. Two traffic police came over and knocked on the glass door. The driver had no choice but to open the door. The traffic police looked at the people in the car and said,Please show me your identification. The driver lowered his head and was about to take out his documents, but at that moment, the traffic police suddenly aimed a gun at the drivers head and shot him. The other traffic police wanted to pull the door open, but Deadpool reacted quickly. He kicked the door open and dragged the fake traffic police along with him. He then forced the door to close, got into the drivers seat, and suddenly ran over the police officer on the ground. On the road closest to the Imperial Palace, an assassin had created a car accident early in the morning, causing the police to seal off the scene, and the road was blocked. When Peiens car arrived, Deadpool frowned and said,Mr. Ross, we have to take a detour. How much time will it take to take a detour? Peien asked. If this road isnt blocked, well be there in five minutes. But now, if we take a detour, itll probably take ten minutes. Deadpool said. PEI en thought that they didnt have much time left, so he gritted his teeth and said,Lets go! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Deadpool immediately turned around. Their sudden decision gave sanleng more time to catch up. On the opposite side of the blockade, a car drove away. Sanleng took out a Bluetooth headset and said,Leave the rest to me. I will finish them off before they reach the palace. Okay, the assistant said.Ill arrange for a sniper to cover you. If you fail, the sniper will shoot. Whatever, said sanleng. On PEI ens side, he realized that the number of assassins had decreased. In fact, the people following him had stopped following him. Maybe they gave up when they reached the royal familys territory. The death servant said. No, she said. No. PEI en shook his head.If I were Morgan, I wouldnt give up like this. As soon as he finished speaking, the car in front suddenly sped out of the dark forest without turning on any headlights and hit the car hard. This time, it hit the head of the car hard, and all the airbags in the car popped out. Sanleng patted his slightly dizzy head and quickly recovered. He backed the car up again, stepped on the brakes, and smashed the side window of the car in front of him! When he saw that old man PEI en was unconscious, he got out of the car and walked to PEI ens bulletproof car with his pistol. At this time, two Deadpool rushed out of the car and attacked him repeatedly without saying a word. Because the road was a little dark, sanleng didnt even have time to shoot before he was approached. He could only defend subconsciously, but the gun in his hand was knocked away by two Deadpool. After taking a step back, sanleng smiled.The experts in the prison are so weak. How many years has it been? Ive only been afraid of Lucifer in my life. You two can let me warm up. Only one of the two Deadpool guards was left, and the other immediately returned to the car to wake up the unconscious Peien. Who are you looking down on? Sanleng thought that the two of them were going to deal with him together and was a little excited. At this moment, he was a little disappointed and angry. He sprinted over and attacked madly. As an SSS-class master ranked in the top 10 of the Heaven List, he was not on the same level as an S-Class Deadpool. In just five moves, Deadpool was sent flying and smashed into the window of the lathe, which was directly broken. PEI en was completely startled awake by the sound of the glass shattering. Teacher, lets go. Another five hundred meters and well reach the imperial residence. Well be safe there. Deadpool whispered to Peien. Payne nodded, and the two Deadpool guards immediately rushed to salen and started fighting. PEI en crawled up and ran with all his might towards the imperial residence. Should we shoot him in the head? the sniper asked. No need, my car is already here. Patriarch Morgans car had already arrived. Before Payne reached the Royal Palace, Morgans car stopped. He rolled down the window and looked at the dirty and disheveled Payne. He smiled and said,Where to? Do you want me to give you a ride? PEI ens face immediately turned pale as he pleaded,Please dont kill me. If you kill me, you wont be able to get help from the Pope. If you detonate your nuclear weapon, how will you explain it to the United Nations? Patriarch Morgan: Ive investigated the hiding place of the Duke you gave me. Its an Island that cant be detected by the satellite. Because of the sea level and climate, the weather of that era was always cloudy and sunny. Coupled with the dense forest, the satellite has never been able to detect that it was a secret place. But theres no one there. I razed it to the ground and the officials explained that it was a military exercise in America. How much pressure do you think public opinion will be? We can completely suppress it! If you kill me, itll be hard to take my familys inheritance, Peien said.Its impossible for a single American family to get involved in the whole of Europe. Patriarch Morgan: dont lie to yourself. The political power of your Roth family is now squeezed out of favor by the people in all countries due to Xu Chengs vaccine incident, and even the wing party has begun to fight against your forces. As long as everyone kicks a man who is down, the Roth familys political power will first collapse in Europe, and then the industry will belong to you. Without the official protection, I can slowly swallow it up. Isnt that simple? PEI en: please, please, dont kill me. Im not here to report you to Mr. Xu. I wont leak any information about my plan. Trust me. Then what else could it be that youre here for? Patriarch Morgan smiled.Dont take me for a fool, and dont think of yourself as an idiot. You and I both know that we cant tolerate each other. Ive wanted to rebel against you for a long time. If it wasnt for the Dukes close relationship with you, do you think I would let go of this opportunity with my half-militarized influence? PEI en gritted his teeth,if I die, the Pope will announce this matter to the public! When the time comes, youll play with the two of them, and youll die faster than anyone! Do you think the Pope is still alive? patriarch Morgan laughed. What are you going to do? PEI ens face instantly changed. Patriarch Morgan: everyone knows that he and Xu Cheng had a conflict recently. Even the Pope was hospitalized. If he suddenly died at this time, do you think those followers would guess who did it? PEI ens eyes widened. At this moment, a car came out of the Royal Gate. Xu Cheng slowly came over in the car. When PEI en saw the car, he raised his hands and shouted,Help! When patriarch Morgan saw a car coming, he immediately shouted into his Bluetooth headset,Fire! The sniper aimed at PEI ens head and fired a shot. Chapter 1125 - Theres an expert here The sound of the gunshot reverberated through the night sky as the bullet headed straight for peens head. However, it suddenly disintegrated in mid-air, turning into powder and dissipating into the air. Morgan stared for five seconds. The bullets didnt kill Payne, and he wasnt even shot. He immediately became anxious. You F * cking missed! The sniper was a little puzzled.Boss, move aside. Give me enough space. Let him run! PEI en ran towards the car. His figure was completely in the snipers view. Another gunshot rang out, but Peien didnt fall. He was still running. The killer was puzzled. However, he didnt see that in the night sky, the bullet was dissolved by Xu Cheng! Patriarch Morgan was anxious and shouted at sanleng,Sanleng, what are you doing! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M After killing the two Deadpool guards, salen heard patriarch Morgans voice and saw that peen had already arrived in front of the car. He suddenly sprinted and picked up a wood cutter from the ground before charging towards peen like a cheetah. Patriarch Morgan also ran over to pick up the pistol that had turned cold before chasing after Payne. PEI en rolled and crawled to the front of the car. When Xu Cheng got out of the car, PEI en hugged his leg and said,Mr. Xu, save me! Peien. Roth! At this time, patriarch Morgan shouted at Payne with a gun in his hand. He was afraid that PEI en would say something. If Payne opened his mouth, Morgan would definitely shoot without hesitation. Xu Cheng looked at this scene and frowned. What are you doing? He asked indifferently. Payne looked at Morgans cold and eye-catching expression. He wanted to open his mouth, but he didnt dare to do so. He needed dozens of seconds to tell the truth, but Morgan only needed one second to shoot his head! Therefore, he did not say anything. Morgan had also calmed down, but he still refused to put down his gun. He was a little flustered, and he wasnt sure if Peien would tell him everything. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the expert sanleng. He was holding a broken branch and was about to come over and stab PEI ens throat. But when he jumped over, Xu Chengs foot kicked him in the air. Salens entire body flew across the grass and rolled continuously. He had not expected this person to be so fast and so decisive. He immediately got up, looked at Xu Cheng, rubbed his chest, and grinned,Good strength. Ive never seen you on the heavenly ranking. Not bad, this kick feels like a powerful enemy. Xu Cheng didnt say anything, nor did he pay attention to sanleng. He just looked at Morgan and asked,What are you doing? He deserved to die. Not only was he the Dukes Lackey, but he also offended you the day before yesterday, right? To show that I have nothing to do with him, Im doing this to show you my loyalty to you. Mr. Xu, leave him to me. He has no value now! Xu Cheng: if hes alive, he can hand over those businesses. Itll save us a lot of trouble. Put down your gun. Morgan was in a dilemma. Xu Chengs face darkened. Morgan still clenched his teeth and persevered. He was afraid that once he let go, Payne would reveal everything! Therefore, he did not dare to take the risk! He knew that Peien didnt dare to speak now because he had a gun pointed at him. Once he took the gun away, Peien would tell him everything! Im here to look for Mr. Xu, just to ask him to go to the Duke. Can you release my family? If its possible, Im willing to pay a third of the Roth familys assets! Peien said. Morgan was very conflicted because Xu Cheng was looking at him like he was a dead man, and he was very scared. But he was even more afraid that Peien would tell him everything. Ill give you three seconds. Put down your gun and swallow it. Xu Cheng said with a gloomy face. Morgan didnt dare to disobey, but he deliberately threw his gun behind him, and the person closest to him was sanleng! As soon as he threw the gun away, peen heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, sanleng suddenly rolled over, picked up the gun, and aimed it at peen. He smiled.I hate it the most when people ignore my existence. Let me introduce myself. Im sanleng, and Im back in the game! As he pointed at PEI en, he walked to the front of everyone with a gun in his hand. It was as if he was the king of the world with a gun in hand. Mr. Morgan, Ive changed my mind. I want 1 billion dollars! He suddenly said to Morgan. At a time like this, youre f * cking using this on me? Morgan was extremely angry. He was now hoping that salon would be lucky enough to kill Payne. But this guy actually started bidding at the critical moment! Sanleng knew that Lucifer was dead. There was no one else who could catch him as a Big Shot. Of course, other than the five legendary Masters. However, since they were legendary Masters, they wouldnt be easy to deal with. So, what was there to be afraid of? It was not too much to ask for more money for the sake of his future. Now that the gun was in his hands, he had the final say on whether to kill Peien or not. Therefore, it was understandable for him to ask for a price with confidence. At this time, Morgan heard the snipers voice in the distance.Boss, he cant kill anyone. Theres a master here, a very powerful master. Sanleng cant succeed because I guarantee that the two shots I fired just now were absolutely correct. I swear on my career that this is the first time! Something seems to have interrupted the trajectory of my bullet! Morgan didnt even need to think to know that the master sniper was Xu Cheng! Did he just protect Peien? Thinking of this, he gave up on the idea of killing PEI en and said to him,Alright, if youre repentant, then everything can be discussed. Morgan emphasized the word easy! He meant to remind rospei not to say it out loud. He was asking him to make a choice. In fact, Paine didnt want to tell Xu Cheng everything because he didnt think he had lost yet. The reason he came to find Xu Cheng tonight was that he knew Xu Cheng could protect him for the time being. After a while, when his confidants got here, his plan was to make sure Morgan couldnt assassinate him again. Ive told you, Im only here to talk to Mr. Xu about how to save my family. He made it clear again. At this moment, sa Leng was furious because he had been ignored again. Kill or not? He asked impatiently. Put down your gun, Morgan said. Its too late. Ive changed my mind. If I dont kill this man tonight and leave just like this, my first major event in the Jianghu will be a failure. People in the underworld will say that I cant stand being cold anymore. Im sorry, but this is related to my face! As he spoke, he pulled the trigger and fired a shot at Peien. Chapter 1126 - A dog that bites its master But Morgan was still hoping to rely on salen to assassinate Payne in the future, so he couldnt let Payne die Here. He interrupted him and said,I told you to put down your gun! He then looked at Xu Cheng and pleaded,Mr. Xu, this guy doesnt know the rules. Please dont take it to heart. He just got out of prison, and he cant hold it in anymore. Hes a bit wild. It looked like Morgan was protecting salen, but the latter felt that he was humiliating him, saying that he was an uneducated person. This made sanleng very angry. So, he shot. The bullet was less than 5 meters away from PEI en, and with the speed of the bullet, it would pierce through anyones head in less than a second! At this distance, even a person with fast reaction speed would not be able to dodge the bullet. This was because 0.5 seconds had passed by the time the brain fed back to the body and the body reacted. By the time your body moved, it had already been one second, and at this time, the bullet had already pierced through your head! But in this one second, someone really did achieve what was called hand speed. Xu Chengs hand was right in front of Paine, and a bullet appeared between his two fingers. If it wasnt for the fact that there was still smoke coming out, no one would believe that it was a bullet shot by sanleng. No one seemed to find it strange, except for sanleng, who was dumbfounded at the scene. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M He wasnt afraid of guns, and he could also avoid being shot by guns. However, at such a close distance, he didnt dare to say that his hand speed was faster than bullets. However, the person in front of him had done it. He stood there, and his hand had reached out to grab a bullet in front of Peien. After being stunned for a moment, sanleng immediately aimed his gun at peens chest and fired another shot. Similarly, that hand seemed to have predicted his actions and had already appeared in front of peens chest to catch the bullet! Sweat started to appear on sanlengs forehead as he looked at Xu Cheng and asked,Who are you? Why havent I heard of you before? Xu Cheng: how many years have you been in jail? Sanlengs embarrassment turned into anger, thinking that the other party was mocking him for being in prison for too long, so his face darkened.Youve never heard of my name? Put the gun down, Xu Cheng said indifferently.I can spare your life. Sanleng directly threw away his gun, but it wasnt because he was obedient or scared, it was because he directly rushed over and wanted to beat peen up with his bare hands in front of Xu Cheng. If you can take a bullet, then lets see if you can take my punch for him. His fist, which was filled with explosive force, made a loud whooshing sound in the air. When it reached Peien, the old mans white hair could feel the wind from the fist. Peien didnt panic at all, because he knew that if Xu Cheng didnt want him to die, he wouldnt die! Sure enough, after sanlengs punch was caught by Xu Cheng, he twisted! Kachaa! Ah! Salen suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream. His entire arm was twisted 90 degrees, and his elbow bone even protruded out with blood. Xu Chengs one kick sent salen flying, directly landing on his chest. After a mouthful of blood, he died on the spot! Morgan, the drivers, and the snipers around him were all so scared that they didnt speak. The entire area was unusually quiet. The snipers even started to retreat. Xu Cheng looked at Peien and asked,Tell me the reason why Morgan wants to kill you. Morgans heart skipped a beat. To be honest, for peen, compared to Morgan assassinating him, he didnt want Xu Cheng to know about his ultimate plan. He still had a chance to deal with Morgan, and if he could get through this, it would be hard to tell who would win between him and Morgan. But if the truth came out, they and Morgan would both be finished, and neither Xu Cheng nor the Duke had any reason to keep them alive! So, Peien chose not to tell Xu Cheng the truth and would rather have him fight with Morgan. Its nothing. He wanted to take credit from you, so he wanted to kill me for you to see. Peien said to Xu Cheng. Thats indeed the case, Morgan said after calming down. Xu Cheng looked at Morgans emotionless face and then looked at peen. He felt like these two were treating him like a fool. Since that was the case, then he wouldnt play by the rules. He looked at Morgan and said,You want to kill him, right? Morgan gulped.Hes the Dukes man. Its better for him to die. He wont cause us any trouble. Hes the culprit who stopped us from promoting the vaccine! Alright! Then Ill kill him, Xu Cheng said. Xu Cheng said as he covered Peiens head with one hand. Paynes eyes widened, and Morgan was also startled, but he was secretly happy! Kill him! Kill him! This way, I can rest easy! Mr. Xu, I have a secret Peien wanted to shout out loud, but Xu Cheng didnt give him the chance. He covered Peiens head with one hand and stared into his eyes with fear. For a moment, a powerful will entered Peiens brain through his eyes and hypnotized him, and a kind of spiritual power invaded Peiens memory fragments. Then, with a twist of his hand, Xu Cheng directly broke Peiens neck! He died on the spot! Morgan saw that Payne didnt say anything in the end and that his body was slowly falling down. Morgan was very excited and happy. It could be said that all of his worries had been eliminated! In Xu Chengs mind power, he found some of PEI ens memories and secrets. He looked at Morgan with a complicated expression. Why are you looking at me like that, Mr. Xu? Morgan was a little afraid of being stared at. Nothing. Wheres your painting? Xu Cheng asked. At this moment, the assistant who had seen everything from afar rushed over with a famous ancient Chinese painting in his hand.It s, its here. Mr. Xu, the painting is here. Do you like it? Xu Cheng casually looked at it. He didnt know much about famous paintings, so he just casually put it away, got in the car, and left. He stared at Morgan as he left. After seeing Xu Cheng leave, Morgan squatted down next to peens body and checked his breath. Even though many people around him had confirmed that he was dead, Morgan still wasnt at ease. He picked up the gun that sanleng had thrown on the ground and shot a few more bullets into peens heart. After he finished the bullets, he finally smiled in satisfaction.Clean up the bodies. The assistant said from the side,salen is dead. Whos in charge of assassinating the Pope tonight? His Deadpool-like killers cant kill him. We dont need a killer. Why dont we just let the hospitals people be responsible for poisoning? Doctors can save people, but they can also kill people! Morgan coldly smiled. As Xu Cheng got into the car and left, he said to the driver, Dulson,Im borrowing the royal familys private plane to go to a Switzerland public hospital. Someone wants me to go down in infamy for ten thousand years! Who? Dulson was curious. Xu Cheng,[a dog that will bite its master!] Chapter 1127 - Limited time What Morgan didnt know was that Xu Cheng had already gotten some information from his brain by killing Peien. Xu Cheng went to the Switzerland public hospital, and as soon as he arrived, he saw the Popes bed with his x-ray vision. He was already dead after being injected with poison. When he and Dulson walked into the ward, the two Deadmen were on high alert and did not let him in. Im sorry, the Pope is already asleep. He doesnt have time to see anyone now. Although Deadpool was a little scared of Xu Cheng, he could only refuse for the sake of the head of the household. Dont you know that the Pope is dead? Xu Cheng sneered. Deadpool and Deadpool were stunned for a moment. One of them pushed the door open and found that the electrocardiogram inside was so weak that it could stop at any time. He was shocked and went to the Pope to check his body. He found that the Popes body was beginning to feel cold, which meant that the blood in his body had stopped flowing. Only his heart was still beating weakly, which was the weak struggle before death. Oh no, the nurse who changed the medicine just now! He pushed the door open and went out, but Xu Cheng stopped him. Its too late. The entire hospital was forcefully bought over today. The boss has already run away. The nurse just now didnt even know that she injected poison into the Pope! Xu Cheng said. Then, he pushed the door open and entered. Dont mess around! Deadpool was still worried about Xu Cheng, so he asked,How do you know so much? Did you kill the Pope? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M My tongue is dry! Xu Cheng was getting impatient. Dulson, who was next to them, immediately attacked the two S-Class Deadpool. He was not weak. After dragging the two Deadpool guards, Xu Cheng had his own time to come to the bed. He sat down, took out a syringe from his bag, and injected the medicine into the Pope. After three minutes, the resuscitated cells devoured the toxins and discharged them through his urinary tract. The Pope slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes and the first person he saw was Xu Cheng, he was a little surprised. Then, he saw that his two bodyguards were still fighting Dulson and asked curiously,Whats wrong? When Deadpool saw that the Pope had woken up, the two of them immediately rushed over. Master, you were on the verge of death just now. We didnt notice what the nurse injected you with when she came to change the medicine. We thought you were asleep and were afraid to disturb you, so we waited outside. Its our fault. Although reluctant, the other Deadpool still said,He was the one who told us that you were injected with the drug. We thought he did it. Xu Cheng looked at the Pope and didnt say anything. If you want to kill me, you dont have to use such a method. The Pope also glanced at Xu Cheng, and he said with his own thoughts,So, its definitely not you. Actually, I didnt want to save you. In fact, I would rather you die. However, someone wanted your death to attack me and make me oppose the rule of the Western world in the future. Because if I kill you, its not beneficial to my plan. As Xu Cheng said that, he stood up.Its good that youre fine. Next time, be more careful. Also, I have to remind you that Peien is already dead. Some people think they can deceive the heavens and the sea and want to use you to deal with me. Its fine as long as you dont die. With that, he left. The Pope looked at his back and suddenly felt that he could not see through this young man. He knew who the person Xu Cheng was talking about was, and only this person would have the guts to do something to him. At least this person had the motive, because other than Peien and him, he was the only one who knew the secret plan of Y-bullets! Seuss is right, I cant change him! The Pope looked at Xu Chengs back and sighed.Because I cant even see through him. Lord, what do we do now? Deadpool approached and asked. The Pope sighed.Since some people think Im already dead, then Ill just die. Lets go on a vacation for now. Lets see what this man is up to. When Xu Cheng and Dulson walked out of the hospital and were about to get into the car, an old man walked over from behind. He suddenly put his hand into the car window that was about to close. Xu Cheng looked up and saw that it was the Pope, and he frowned. I have something to tell you. Oh? the Pope smacked his lips.Why did Morgan kill me? I know, Xu Cheng said indifferently. You know? You really know? the Pope was shocked. Xu Cheng nodded.After I go find the Duke and come back, it will be time for a reshuffling. But, the premise is that I can come back. The Pope: then you dont know about this at all. Let me tell you, if you go this time, you and the Duke, that monster, may die there. That place may even become a barren place for decades. Do you know what Im talking about? Do you know what kind of weapon it is to be able to turn a large area of territory into a barren land? Xu Cheng: I still have to go. My brothers are locked up there. They are in danger now! If you want to thank me for saving your life, you dont have to persuade me, but do me a favor. If I really cant come back, please use your influence to prove it to me. How do you prove it? Xu Cheng: to protect my woman from being hurt by anyone. The Pope narrowed his eyes,I will prove it to you! I promise! Xu Cheng nodded.Before I come back, youd better not expose yourself, because he will still kill you. If I dont come back, it would mean that Im dead. Then, he wont have to worry about you leaking the secret, and naturally, he wont harm you anymore. The Pope was still worried,arent you afraid of Y-bullets? Can you really resist this thing? Youre not a God. To be honest, I can t! Xu Cheng: but this time, what Im most uncertain about is not the Y-bullets. Im afraid that I wont be able to beat the Duke and die in his hands! The Pope: from what Ive heard from peen, the Duke doesnt have many days left. Hes starting to get wrinkles! Xu Cheng: thats what Im worried about. After living for a long time, people will be very afraid of suddenly dying. People like that can do anything crazy. What he was worried about was that the Duke had kept Zhang Xiu and the others in the beginning to absorb their genetic abilities to strengthen himself. Because from Lin Dongs experiment, 1+1 between genes could equal 2! This was why the fusion between Xu Chengs genes caused all kinds of chain reactions, allowing him to have x-ray vision, the ability to guide electricity, and a powerful spiritual power! Using Lin Dongs experiment results to prove that all of this made sense. It had been a month since Zhang Xiu and the others returned from their last mission. Xu Cheng was afraid that the Duke had done something to them, so he had to find them as soon as possible and get them out of there. Because he felt that he had already reached the great circle of completion in the second chapter of the mental cultivation method of the lost fist! Ill be a little late tonight, so Ill go to the hospital for an IV drip and come back to continue typing. If you cant wait, you can watch it tomorrow.) Chapter 1128 - The hero returns The former land of mercenaries. Now, the country of rebirth. Dulson came here to do something at Xu Chengs request, and when he came here again, he was filled with emotions. There were too many memories that belonged to them here. They came from here and walked towards the legendary realm, but because of this place, they fell apart. At the border of the country of afterlife. Because he didnt have a passport, Dulson was forbidden outside the cordon. The police of the country of afterlife kept talking. Dulson wasnt angry. He saw the development of the country of afterlife and the regular police, and then looked at the law-abiding citizens. He was happy instead. Once upon a time, this was what they wanted. He was willing to cooperate with the police and wait outside. Not long after, a military jeep drove over, and a man wearing the uniform of a Colonel in Lai Shengs uniform walked over. Compared to the young and tender look he had a year ago, Lin Lei seemed a little more mature. Because of the training and training in the military camp, he was no longer as young and tender as a young hunk. Now, whether it was his crew cut hairstyle or his face, he had a hint of steadiness and simplicity, but he could not hide his gentleness and elegance. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The border police saw the two Jeeps and immediately came forward. Lin Lei: Im here to pick someone up. Dont give me any special treatment. Have you seen a Mr. Dulson? I didnt notice it, the captain said with a frown.Ill go to the radio and ask. Lin Lei nodded, then went to the entrance to take a look. When he saw Dulson squatting in a corner with a bunch of police officers pointing their guns at him and smoking, he was furious. Did these idiots not know that the people they were pointing their guns at were the heroes of this country? Dulson, like the other refugees who wanted to sneak in without a license, was locked up in every corner, but the others were holding their heads. Although he was also squatting, he was smoking. The police looked at his clothes and didnt think he was an ordinary person, so they didnt make things difficult for him. But Lin Lei was especially angry when he saw this scene! He learned from his father, Lin Guiren, that the deviant Corp and this country were inextricably linked, and he even admired and worshipped his brother-in-laws group of daring brothers. Such a rich and legendary person, yet he was not received in a grand manner. Instead, he was squatting there. He felt very sad. A little girl seemed to have recognized Dulson for some reason, and she came over to give him her own doll.Hero, are you a hero? Dulson rubbed the little girls head and smiled.Uncle isnt a hero. Uncle is a bad person. But you look like a hero in our study books. The little girl said. Oh? Dulson was also slightly taken aback, but he immediately smiled and said,Uncle always thought that my face was the face of a bad person. No! Youre a hero, a hero of this country! Lin Lei walked to Dulsons side and called out to him softly. Then, he said guiltily,You can totally beat up this bunch of grandsons, you have the right! If they knew that the one who hit them was the hero who once saved the country from the deviant Corps disaster, then they would feel honored! Dulson stood up, grinned, and threw the cigarette butt away.Forget it, thats all in the past. No, she said. Lin Lei grabbed his sleeve and pulled him over. Then, he turned around and shouted at the soldiers who were stationed at the border,Let me ask you, what are the deviant Corp? The Guardian of the kingdom of afterlife! The soldiers shouted in excitement. Lin Lei roared,then open your dog eyes and look clearly. Now that the history textbooks of the country of afterlife are out, even children can recognize the heroes of the deviant Corp from the portraits in their countrys history books. What about you? Is this how you treat a hero? What do you mean by not letting him enter the country? The soldiers were all stunned. At this time, a veteran Captain recognized Dulson, mainly because he was not in charge of patrolling outside and was in the security inspection area, so he didnt notice the situation outside. His face changed on the spot, and he immediately saluted and said in shame,The tower is guilty, Im sorry for this dress! Is he really from the deviant Corp? Yes, he is! Dulson! I know. I remember him when the presidents public information was recorded in the countrys history books! Hes a member of the deviant Corp, no doubt! Its him! Is he really a member of the deviant Corp? has hero returned home? Lets go home! The hero has returned home! For a moment, these people gathered from all directions. All the older generation recognized Dulson, and they were all excited and cried tears of joy. At first, many people were reluctant to leave the deviant Corp, but they couldnt do anything about the countrys national conditions. Those who voted to expel the deviant Corp were still living in regret, and even when the M Nation said that the deviant Corp had been disbanded, those who had no choice but to vote to expel them chose to commit suicide to express their sin. Today, he was actually able to see a living deviant corp member. The deviant Corps position in the hearts of the citizens of the country of afterlife had never changed. Every child would learn a rich story about how the deviant Corp defended and protected this country in history textbooks. They were legends! He was also The Guardian God of the country, and the day of the expulsion of the deviant Corp every year became a day of silent tribute for the whole country. Dulson didnt expect to see so many people crying with joy and excitement. They were so excited that they came over to touch him and said to him,Its good that youre home. Those bastards from the voting! Whoever dares to expel you now, Ill fight them to the death! Right! Ill kill anyone who dares to stop a hero from returning to the country! Not to mention how angry these people were, their eyes were all red. The ashamed Captain shouted,Whoever blocks you is a F * cking bastard! Come, all of them! We dont have any special gifts. All guards, raise your guns and shoot your bullets into the sky like firecrackers! Just treat it as welcoming the return of a hero! All the soldiers stationed at the gate stood in a military posture and raised their long Spears to the sky. Open! The captain roared. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The entire border gate was filled with the sound of gunfire. Wave after wave, Dulson was welcomed into the border with the support of the people. Dulson couldnt help but burst into tears. No matter how much he hated these people in the past, he couldnt hate them now. They were innocent, and at that time, under the National conditions, how many people would have cast their votes to expel the deviant Corp with their conscience? Almost no one would be willing to, but they had no choice. For each others family and the thousands of families, they could only expel the deviant Corp. But these people would go to the Memorial Hall every year to kneel and repent, because only then would they feel a little more at ease. (I added this chapter yesterday. I was especially sleepy after getting an injection last night.) Chapter 1129 - Im not worthy of this tattoo Dulson was brought to Lin Leis house. On the way, Dulson smiled and said,not bad. I couldnt tell. Its only been a year, but youve changed so much. Youre in the Army? Lin Lei nodded.Of course, dont you know who my brother-in-law is? Im under a lot of pressure, and if I continue to be a popinjay and embarrass others, my sister will teach me how to be a good person in a minute. And look at you guys, brother Dulson, its my martial nephew Lin Dong. I heard that hes very motivated and has a very deep position in the deviant Corp, so how can I embarrass everyone? So, after listening to my dads wishes, I dont want to live like this anymore. I might as well join the army and fully support and participate in my dads project. I havent embarrassed my family yet. I got the rank of Colonel with my own abilities. Of course, I cant compare to you, brothers. Dulson smiled.Dont be humble. Youre used to a pampered life with your background and environment. Youve already given your Lin family face by working so hard. To be honest, youre the only son in your family, so its normal that you have a heavy burden. Im happy for the leader that you have this awareness. After hearing Dulsons praise, Lin Lei felt like he was being praised by Xu Cheng, and his mood was especially good. He drove the military jeep straight to the main military area of the capital of the country of afterlife, and Dulson met with Lin Guiren and his family on behalf of Xu Cheng. When he heard that he was here, President Kush personally came from the presidential palace to see him. However, Dulson closed the door of the yard and gave him the cold shoulder. The soldiers were all very curious and shocked. The president was here personally. It was fine if you didnt open the door, but you even made him wait outside? In the next life, even Lin Guiren wouldnt be so arrogant. The soldiers didnt know Dulson well. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Some of the commanders and Kush were getting a little impatient waiting outside the yard, so they simply called out to their subordinates,Get someone to open the door for me. At this time, Lin Guiren came out of the yard, and after he and Kush looked at each other, they both smiled bitterly. Commander Lin, who is this person? The other commanders asked curiously. But Lin Guiren said to Kush,the information from the United States is more or less true. The deviant Corp has indeed fallen apart, and the group of brothers who once lived and died no longer exist. Dulson said that he could forgive the citizens of the Kingdom of afterlife because they were right, but he wont forgive you! Kush sighed.I didnt think I could get the deviant Corps forgiveness, but I still have to come and apologize. I know that an apology cant save someones death, but now that I think about it, I was the one who backed out. I dont deserve forgiveness! Im here today to stand here. If hes not happy, he can hit me to vent his anger, this is what I owe the deviant Corp! The deviant Corp? The commanders beside him widened their eyes and trembled in shock! This word had always been the most active topic in the country of afterlife, and it once represented that the land of mercenaries was the deviant Corp, and without the deviant Corp, there would be no country of afterlife! This country could be said to be the final destination for suspects from all over the world. There was no faith, no culture, and the birth of the deviant Corp had become their faith and culture. On the issued banknotes, no matter the size, there would be a totem, an icon from the deviant Corp. Capital city was now named after the deviant Corp, which showed how much influence the deviant Corp had on the country of afterlife. Lin Guiren bitterly laughed: forget it, he wont see you. Mali and Li Weis deaths cant be reversed. President Kush sighed and looked at the attic in the yard. After a long time, he could only turn around and leave with his Secretary. The other officers who didnt know what had happened back then wanted to say something, but Kushs Assistant Secretary knew what had happened in the past, so he could only shake his head at them with his eyes. Then Kush left. As soon as he left, the other officers who didnt know what was going on all looked at Lin Guiren and asked curiously,Commander Lin, whats going on? Lin Guiren sighed.This incident can be traced back to why the former presidents confidants didnt want to work for him anymore. In fact, many military positions wouldnt have been so vacant, but because of this incident, many of the presidents confidants left him. They would rather go home and be civilians than work for him. As he spoke, Lin Guiren shook his head and walked into the courtyard. The officers were still confused. At this moment, another general who knew a little about the past said,Back then, the deviant Corp and the government forces were determined to fight against the United States, and even annihilated one of their aircraft carriers. At that time, it was glorious, but in the end, the first one to retreat was Kush! Even his confidants who had been with him for many years all chose to leave in support of the deviant Corp in this decision, and they felt that the legendary Kush had lost his character and charm at that time. At this time, someone echoed,The old Kush was called the king of war, and the current Kush is just a politician, but hes a politician who thinks for the people. Everyone sighed. When Lin Guiren returned to the living room, Dulson had his hands on the balcony and was looking down at the soldiers training below. He left? He asked without turning his head. Lin Guiren nodded. Dulson sighed.Its not that I dont want to see him. I can t. The person I cant let go of the most is actually the leader. During this period of time, he had never forgotten to take revenge. Mali and Li Weis deaths were too big a blow to him. If he couldnt take revenge, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to get over this. If Kush wants to apologize, then go to the leader. How is your guild leader? Lin Guiren asked, concerned. Dulson nodded.I cant see a smile on his face anymore. He used to be so high-spirited, but now hes blaming himself for a fall. Lin Guiren patted Dulsons shoulder,If you have time, help me persuade him. This child is one-track minded. He wont let go of anything easily once he puts his heart into it. However, this has also developed a habit of taking responsibility. I will, Dulson nodded and said goodbye,I dont have much time. This time, the leader has important arrangements, so I cant stay any longer. I need to go back early to report. Alright. Lin Guiren nodded.Then let Lei run your errands for you. In the car that was driving away, Kush lit a cigarette, his eyes looking out of the window in a daze, as if he couldnt lift his spirits for anything. After a long time, the cigarette butt shook off the dust on his collar because he was lost in thought, and the Secretary quickly came over to help clean it up. Kush patted his chest and subconsciously saw the tattooed totem inside. This glance made him confused. His hand stopped and he stared at the totem for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and poured the soup on his chest with his cigarette. The assistant reacted and quickly interrupted him.President! Im not worthy of this tattoo!Kush said. Chapter 1130 - There are some things I must do Lin Lei brought Dulson to a secret military base. It was a secret base that was filled with people. Its predecessor was the quantum research team composed of Dr. Hawking. After Dulson told Lin Lei to go back, he walked in the direction of the underground cave. No one would have thought that there was a huge experimental engineering Department in the underground of the Gobi Desert. The person who came to pick up Dulson was an assistant of Dr. Hawking. After he brought Dulson into the cave, Dulson glared at Dr. Hawking, who was still in his office. When he came in, Dr. Hawking took off his lab coat and asked,I havent seen you in a long time. I thought your leader had turned over a new leaf and was going to be a stay-at-home boy. Dulson laughed bitterly, then said with a serious look,Guild leader means that Im afraid well need your skill. Hawkings body paused for a moment before he said,How do I use it? Although this technology feels like its already been developed, it hasnt passed the clinical stage yet. The main thing is, where can we buy Y-bullets to test if it can be restrained? No, Dulson said,there will be a time in the future when some countries will use it. Youll need to try it out. You sure? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Dulson nodded and took out a piece of paper with the Dukes location written on it. He said,This place, this Island, will be razed to the ground when the time comes. Im not sure when, but it will be soon. I hope youre prepared and cherish this opportunity. Whether you succeed or not, its up to you. Dr. Hawking was still quite attentive. After taking the paper, he put it in his clothes and asked,Why did I call you over? didnt that kid come to see the results of the experiment? He said he believes in you, so he wont be coming. Dulson then stared at the old man and asked,Sir, from my perspective, tell me honestly, how confident are you that this technology can be used against nuclear weapons? Hawking adjusted his glasses. 30%. No! Cant it be improved?Dulson often exclaimed. Take it slow, whats the rush? weve been researching for five years, theres no rush. Now that we have the technology, its already not bad to have a 30% chance of blocking a nuclear explosion. No, theres no time. This time, I hope you can only succeed and not fail. Dulson hurriedly said. Dr. Hawking looked at him curiously.I say, why are you so nervous? Even if it fails, we can continue to improve our research. Whats there to be afraid of? Dulson shook his head with a serious expression. Hawking asked him,is there something you havent finished? Why are you using my skills? tell me the truth, what happened? Nuclear weapons are the only thing in the world that can kill our Captain, Dulson said. Hawkings eyes widened.Dont tell me that someone wants to use this thing to kill your Captain? he asked. Dulson nodded slightly. Dr. Hawking blurted out,crazy! Who was so crazy to use nuclear weapons? Even if the United States were to detonate this thing, they would need to hold multiple meetings to vote. Theyre the ones in charge of the anti-nuclear signing. Do they want to violate the rules? Dulson said,this cant be changed. There are many things you dont understand. This is the Guild leaders idea, but to be on the safe side, Ill ask you personally, whats the greatest chance you have? Xu Cheng also didnt expect Dr. Hawkings technology to reach 100%. If he couldnt beat the Duke this time, then it didnt matter if Morgans missile exploded. As long as he could die with the Duke, at least Lin chuxue would be safe in the future. In short, why didnt he expose Morgans Secret? he had deliberately let Morgan drop this bomb. In case Xu Cheng lost, this missile would be the best weapon to take the Dukes life, and then he could also take revenge for Mali and Li Wei. In other words, Xu Cheng wouldnt even give the Duke this chance! And if he won, the only thing he could bet on was whether Dr. Hawkings technology could save him at the critical moment. If not, then it was his life. Hawking spread his hands.Im not sure either. I havent done any clinical trials, but other nuclear bombs that were bought at a high price have been tested. The ability to suppress and detonate it can be said to be 77%! I just dont know how much explosive force we can suppress for a Y-bullet of this grade! Dulson looked dejected. Hawking was puzzled.Since he knows that someone is going to kill that kid in this way, he can just run away. Isnt his escape ability the best in the world? Who could catch him? The deviant Corp has hidden it from the world for so long, is it hard for him to hide? Dulson said,the point is that the commander doesnt want to hide. Hes clearly asking someone to drop this Y-bullet! You have no idea what hes trying to do, and you wont understand that our opponent this time isnt a country, but a monster thats above a country! Hes the culprit behind the disbandment of your deviant Corp? Hawking muttered. Dulson hesitated but still nodded. I understand, Hawking said.Ill think of a way to increase the composition and see if I can suppress the nuclear explosion to the maximum! Thank you, sir. Well leave tomorrow or the day after,Dulson said after thanking him. Hawkings eyes widened.That fast?! Our brothers are still in the hands of that monster. The leader is afraid that a long delay will bring more trouble, so we should not delay any further. We have to follow him and make arrangements before he leaves. Dulson said. Hawking nodded to show that he understood. On the other side, on a tomb, Xu Cheng sat down and lit up two cigarettes. After taking a puff, he lit them up and placed them in front of two tombstones. Then, he unscrewed the two strongest bottles of wine and put them down. He then sat down and looked around, mumbling to himself,Brother, Ill set off to find that old monster the day after tomorrow. I dont know if I can defeat them this time, but I still have to go and avenge you two. Im well prepared this time. If I lose, he wont survive either. Ill go down and meet you two. If I win Xu Cheng thought for a moment and bitterly smiled.I guess Ill have to go down and find you two, because this is the thing Im the least confident in. But in order to make sure everything is right, Ill have to sacrifice my own fate! After Xu Cheng said that, he looked back at Malis picture on the tombstone, as well as Li Weis picture, and his eyes were a little red. You died for me, so Ill avenge you. This is what I should do! Xu Cheng opened a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth. Then, he wiped his mouth and said,I dont have much in this life. Other than my wife, Brotherhood is the most worthy thing for me to protect. So, there are some things I have to do. Chapter 1131 - Who else can enter sister-in-laws eyes? Two days later, Xu Cheng left. Bermuda Triangle was a magical area where any plane or ship would disappear mysteriously when they passed by. No one would have thought that this was the place where the Duke lived. This place was called the sea of death, not because it was mysterious, but because of the local climate and the sea terrain, which caused tornadoes and tornadoes to appear in the waves, causing ordinary ships to encounter shipwrecks when passing through this area. Even if satellite images were used, it was difficult for the satellite to capture because the weather was unpredictable, causing the sky to be covered with dark clouds all year round. This was a natural phenomenon. One of Morgans men who was in charge of keeping an eye on Xu Cheng came over and reported to him. Of course, the reason why this spy could follow Xu Cheng was that Xu Cheng deliberately didnt find him and let him see him. When Xu Cheng set off, Morgan contacted all the high-level officials in the White House that he could mobilize and held a meeting. Halfway through the meeting, the door was pushed open. A group of socialists members walked in one after another, followed by Stenson and Bush Junior. When Morgan saw this group of people, a hint of panic flashed on his face, but he pretended to be calm. I wonder what you are doing here? Stenson smiled.I wonder whats the matter, Mr. Morgan. Why are you suddenly holding this meeting? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Nothing much, just a simple gathering to talk about some things. But, isnt it a little rude for you to come in so directly? Stenson laughed and said, I thought that my friendship with Mr. Morgan didnt have such things. If theres nothing else, please leave, Morgan said, rolling his eyes. I heard youre going to use a Y-bullet? Bush Jr. Suddenly asked. Why didnt you inform us of such a big matter? Who said that? Morgan pretended to be calm. Do I need to hear it from anyone else? Do you think that the Morgan family can hide such a big thing from the US? Morgans expression turned ugly when he heard that. He looked at Bush Junior with a dark expression and said,I heard that your father had just passed away. Instead of holding a Memorial at home, youre here to cause trouble? If I don t, How do I prove that Im still alive? Morgan pondered for a moment.The experimenters in Division 5 need to do anti-nuclear experiments, so they only need Y-bullets to make an experimental explosion. Its not like theyre starting a war. What are you nervous about? Stenson looked at him and asked,where? Morgan replied,I havent thought about it yet, but it should be in the desert. If you dont believe me, this is the proposal for this project. Take a look. He had already prepared Zhou Xiangs excuse to get the people from division5 to cooperate. After that, he took out the plan and showed it to Bush Junior and the socialists. After Bush looked at it, he said to Stenson,No problem, Stenson smiled and asked Morgan,When is it going to be detonated? In the near future, Morgan said. Stenson: don t, Ive never seen a nuclear explosion before. How about tomorrow? I want to see if its beautiful. A trace of unhappiness flashed in Morgans eyes. The deployment will take three to five days. You still have to observe and avoid natural disasters, so its not enough to detonate it immediately. Morgan said. I see. Stenson nodded.Sure. Remember to call me when the time comes. I want to see it too. Alright, he said. Morgan grinned. After Stenson left, Morgan couldnt help but call out to him and ask,By the way, does Mr. Xu have time? let him come along. Stenson looked at Morgan meaningfully. This old bastard was still pretending. Dont you know that hes been out for two days? Stenson said in surprise. Is that so? Then tell him when the time comes, Morgan said, pretending not to know. Alright. Stenson nodded and left with his men. After leaving the meeting room, Stenson immediately took out his phone and made a call.The time will be three to five days. Our people here will supervise and tell the boss that he only has two days. If he doesnt complete his mission and comes out of the island successfully after two days, we will probably launch the missile. Dulsons voice came from the other end of the phone.Okay, in two days. The regiment commander said that if he doesnt come out, I will call you. You can launch the missile then. In fact, Stenson didnt come here to supervise Morgan, but it was Xu Chengs arrangement. If Xu Cheng couldnt get out of the castle and that Island area within two days, it meant that he had already lost. At that time, Morgan definitely wouldnt be able to grasp the timing, and he was afraid that the Duke would run away. So, even if Morgan didnt detonate it, Stenson would still do it! Of course, if Morgan wanted to detonate the bomb the moment Xu Cheng entered, Stenson would stop him on the spot! After hanging up, Dulson said to Xu Cheng,Guild leader, are we really going? Xu Cheng looked at the endless sea. To be honest, this distance, Xu Cheng only had one day! Because it would take half a day to get back from the island, but dont forget, Xu Cheng prepared a speedboat to get it back for diesel and the others. In other words, even if he succeeded, he would have to swim back. However, any normal person would know that before he could swim out of the castle, he would probably be drowned by the missiles. After Xu Cheng finished smoking the cigarette in his mouth, he didnt say anything. He made up his mind and directly jumped onto a small yacht. Then, after he put away the anchor, he said to Dulson on the shore,Remember, two days later, if you dont see this ship come back, call Stenson. You must keep that monster here forever. That way, you will be safe in the future! Dulson nodded, a little reluctant, and shouted,Guild leader Is that all you have to say? Xu Cheng knew what he wanted to say, and after a moment of silence, he said,As for the rest, Id like to wait until Im back, if Dulson,theres no if ! The Guild leader I know would never say if! Xu Cheng laughed.If I dont come back, go and tell your sister-in-law. Find a simple and ordinary man and marry him. Then, Xu Cheng started the engine and headed towards the sea. He lit a cigarette and stood at the bow of the ship, facing the sea breeze. It unknown he would survive this trip. It was strange, but Xu Cheng didnt feel any fear or doubt. Maybe this kind of scene was too normal for him. In this life, he felt like he was a desperate man, always drifting in the wind and rain. Dulson watched his back as he slowly walked away and sighed.In this world, which other man can catch sister-in-laws eye? Chapter 1132 - A mysterious phone call In America. Morgan kept recalling the scene of Stenson entering the meeting room. Does Mr. Xu already know about my plan? Morgan kept thinking on his desk. At this moment, the assistant walked in. He asked without turning his head,Have you found the Popes body? The assistant shook his head.Theres no news from Fs sentry post either. Morgans face was gloomy as he said,find! Also, ask the scouts if theyre sure that Mr. Xu has already entered the Bermuda? The assistant: yes, Im sure. The residents there told the spies. They didnt dare to get close. There was a man with them. He was his former subordinate. The assistant took out a photo of Dulson.This is a photo of the two of them at the airport. After looking at it, Morgan didnt have any more doubts.This man is Dulson, then theres no mistake. Hes already gone to find the Duke, which means he doesnt know about my plan to use Y-bullets. But when will he go to Bermuda Triangle? thats a little troublesome. The assistant said,its indeed troublesome. A few of our spies have already died. In order to alert the enemy, we dont dare to follow them too closely. We can only guess when they will go there. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Morgan: no, we dont have the confidence. If we miss this opportunity and only kill one person, if that Xu guy is still alive, all our efforts will be in vain! Morgan frowned as he was at a loss. Then, he took a deep breath.Lets not think about this for now. Tell the scouts to slowly approach the target. Once they confirm that hes going to that area, report immediately. Also, take care of this matter with the Pope. Yes! Bermuda Triangle. Xu Chengs yacht was hit by a strong wind on the sea. He was steering the wheel, but he still underestimated the climate and the degree of the waves. His boat was hit by waves after waves when it was about to get close to the dark cloud Island not far away. He couldnt discharge the water on the boat at all, causing more and more water on the boat. In the end, he couldnt balance it and was directly crushed by a huge wave. Fortunately, Xu Cheng had the sea turtle gene, so he could swim in the sea like a normal person. After he abandoned the boat, he swam towards the island. Sometimes, when he was tired, he would take out some dry food from his bag and eat it in the water. After swimming for half a day, no matter how strong his physical strength was, he couldnt take it anymore. He caught a big fish in the water with his bare hands and ate it raw to replenish some of his bodily functions. When he swam to the shore, he still had a big fish in his hand. He was preparing to stay on the shore. If he didnt replenish his physical and mental strength now, he wouldnt have time when he saw the demon on the island. At night, Xu Cheng wasnt in a hurry to land on the island. He just found a corner by the shore and didnt start a fire. He was afraid of attracting attention at night, so he just ate the fish raw. As he ate, he even saw human bones in some corners of the sea. Xu Cheng looked at these bones, and they were mostly female bones. Unfortunately, he had actually come to the place where they were disgraceful and useless. At night. It was close to midnight. Xu Chengs ears were very sharp, and he seemed to have heard some movement. This Island was too quiet, so Xu Cheng would be very alert if there were other sounds. He seemed to have heard faint engine sounds coming from all directions. When he turned invisible, he saw a submarine emerging from the water. Butler, the Duke will die if he finds out. A few servants of the castle asked an old man in fear. This man was the Butler of the castle. He wanted to escape tonight. Dont worry, Ive been with him for so many years, I know how good his ears are. The castle was ten kilometers away, and his sense of smell didnt have such a wide range. Lets go. The waiter was still worried,but Butler. The curse Well die if we leave this Island. Thats not a curse. The Butler looked at the three attendants and said,Its just a blood poison that the Duke gave to everyone living here. If the person who leaves here doesnt have a single medicine in their meals, they will die immediately! Those who didnt know better would think that it was a curse. No, I have this serum! As long as you follow me loyally, I guarantee that you wont be poisoned. Go, itll be too late if you don t. The Duke has been going crazy recently. At this time, Xu Cheng jumped into the submarine and directly grabbed the housekeepers collar and said,Im asking you, where are my four brothers? The Butler was shocked by the sudden arrival.Who are you? Answer my question. Where are the four people that the Duke captured? Xu Cheng asked with a dark face. Dont kill us. Were good people too. We were captured and brought here to serve the Duke. In fact, we havent been home for more than ten years. Are the four people youre talking about the very powerful ones? the Butler quickly begged and acted pitiful. The four of them are probably dead. The Duke seems to have done something to the four of them recently, and hes gone crazy. Xu Chengs face changed when he heard this. He subconsciously thought that the Duke was trying to take over their genetic fusion. He immediately pushed the housekeeper away and left the submarine. He didnt wait for dawn and rushed straight to the top of the mountain. Seeing that he had left, the Butlers expression finally relaxed. Go! Hurry up, or itll be too late! The Butler ordered the attendant. The submarine immediately sank into the sea and drove out of the island. When they reached the middle of the sea, the Butler let the submarine surface and took out his phone to call an unknown number. The number was named Morgan! Hello? Morgan was woken up by a phone call in the middle of the night. He thought it was his assistant, but when he saw the unfamiliar number, he didnt answer it at first, but then he picked it up. If you want to kill those two demons, youd better launch the missile now. Otherwise, itll be too late tomorrow. One of them will leave the island alive tomorrow! The Butler hung up the phone. Morgans face turned pale. Who are you? But only a busy tone came from the other end of the phone. Morgan didnt think too much on the spot. He got up, put on his clothes, and shouted to the assistants room outside,Prepare the car and tell the White House to gather and prepare for the experimental bombing! He looked at the time. It was midnight. Very good, just enough to avoid the vigilance of Stenson and Bush Junior. Dont let anyone know. Keep it a secret. Yes! As soon as their car left the manor, a Sentry outside immediately reported to Caesar,Morgan suddenly went out in the middle of the night. Got it. Continue to keep an eye on it. After Caesar received it, he called Stenson. Stenson was still in a daze, but after receiving the call, he cursed,F*ck! That old fogey Morgan wants to launch a surprise attack? Chapter 1133 - Obstruction In America. Stenson, the Bush family, and the Morgan family all set off at the same time. On the way, Morgan was puzzled. Who was on the phone? Why was he so clear about his plan? There were no more than three people who knew about this plan! PEI en was dead! The Pope confirmed that he was poisoned to death that night. Although his body was missing, he was indeed poisoned to death. Morgan didnt know if the phone call was trustworthy, but he didnt dare to take the risk! He would rather kill the wrong person than let him go! If he didnt believe it this time and let one of the two demons live, he would never be able to turn the tables in his life. Whether the Morgan family could ascend to the top would depend on their luck! Therefore, he had to detonate this nuclear bomb! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a white Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped in front of him. Anyone with a discerning eye would recognize this car. It was a car under Stensons name. The White cars high beams made Morgan almost unable to open his eyes, so the driver stopped the car. Stenson got out of the car, followed by two bodyguards. Morgans bodyguard also got out of the car. For a moment, no one knew if a fight would break out, but both sides seemed to have guns. Its so late. Where are you going, Mr. Morgan? Stenson walked over with a faint smile and leaned on Morgans car window, looking as if he had seen through him. I should be the one asking you that, right? Morgan looked at Stenson and asked,its so late, why are you here? Have you been following me? Ill give you a friendly reminder, my bodyguards have a few snipers with good shooting skills. Be careful that they dont know your identity and accidentally fire at you. Im fine. Stenson smiled.My cars safety system is no worse than yours. A normal sniper rifle cant penetrate it unless you use a large bombing missile. Oh, right, Speaking of which, I remember that youre taking me to see a nuclear explosion, right? Are you going to the Fifth District now? Why dont you bring me along? Who said Im going to the Fifth District? Morgan looked at him with raised eyebrows. Could it be that my information was wrong? Stenson laughed.I heard that a lot of people in the 5th Division are gathering in the middle of the night. Are you doing a military exercise or something? Dont you know that you cant hide your orders from the Bush family? I have to say, your intelligence is pretty good. Morgans expression became very unnatural. He had underestimated Stenson. He didnt know where his information came from, but logically speaking, there should be people around him who were specialized in eliminating spies. But youve got it wrong. Its the middle of the night. I must have my own private matters. Please move aside. Morgan said. Stenson took out a cigar and stuffed it into his mouth as he said,Dont worry. Were both working for the same boss in the future, so we should communicate more to increase our relationship. To be honest, were usually in the same country, so we should visit each other more often. Didnt Mr. Xu say that you socialists will never get close to us or Rockefeller? Morgan snorted. Business is business, but personal friendship is a must, isnt it? This way, I can do better for the boss. Stenson laughed.Theres a Pavilion over there. Why dont we go over and have a chat? Im not free. After Morgan said that, he rolled up the window and started the car to go around Stensons car. However, every time his car drove away, it would be blocked by several American military vehicles. The cars were filled with armed soldiers from the Bush family who had rushed over. Morgans expression became gloomy as he saw this. He knew that if he wanted to leave today, it would not be easy. Call our people, as soon as possible, he said to the driver. Then, he got out of the car, slammed the door shut, and walked back in Stensons direction. You shouldnt have done things your own way. After all, youre not my boss. Stenson saw him walking back in compromise and smiled. He pointed to the park by the road and said,Lets talk over there. Morgan also walked in the direction of the park, with Stenson in front and him behind. He said to Stenson,You wont be able to trap me for long. My men will be here in half an hour. The Bush family is still too inexperienced to fight me head-on. Yes, Stenson nodded.I know. Morgan followed him and said,Actually, you dont have to listen to Mr. Xu at all. With your current status, you can totally become the Overlord of a region. Do you always want to be like this? Stenson smiled and turned around to look at the old man.One must know how to be grateful. Six years ago, Im afraid I couldnt even see you, let alone the right to speak to you directly now. I know very well who gave me all this. Do you know why I chose loyalty? Because I treat my boss as my faith. The reason I have faith is that I dare to talk to you directly, dare to go against you, and dare to go against everything! Because I have no scruples, because I know that my faith will pave the way for me. When Im in trouble, it will guide me. But youre different. You abandoned your faith. When youre helpless, who can you rely on? So, since he couldnt defeat the heavens, why not find a background he could rely on? Those false gods were served by the believers piously, but what could they really bring to the believers? No one can change ones life and death. You cant change your fate just because you believe in a God. But my boss is different. He doesnt ask me to do anything. I dont even have to follow him like those devout believers. But my boss gives me more than those true believers. You say that I dont believe in such a God? why should I believe in those false gods? Loyal to them? But you cant change anything, Morgan said.You know what I want to do. Stenson: I know. You want to kill a God. Morgan said,they have to die. Dont you think they dont belong here? Because of their existence, there are too many uncertain factors in this world. We are like ants in front of them. Only when they die can the world settle down. Otherwise, the game will always have the same set of rules! But if they die, you and I will write a new era, and you will also become the Overlord of a generation. Believe me, if anyone wants to invest in me, I can give them what they want. Stenson: youre wrong. The reason you think they dont belong here is because humans are too weak. But my boss wants to change, to increase the potential of humans from the root. Hes the one whos changing the world. This is an unprecedented pioneering work, and its to benefit all of humanity. Morgan sneered,benefit my ass! By then, the whole world would be filled with Geno people. Tell me, how would the government control the streets full of people with strong combat power? At that time, the genes from the wild beasts will even take over the genes of the humans and dominate it. Earth will only accelerate its destruction! Chapter 1134 - Fight for more time Stenson also retorted and roared,does that mean that you Morgan will always control the military power of the United States and dominate the world? To put it bluntly, its you whos afraid of being out of control, not those countries! Youre afraid, youre afraid that in the future, humans will no longer be afraid of gunfire, and your rights will no longer exist! Nothing is perfect in this world. During the era of firearms, didnt they also say that they didnt belong to this world? In the early days of the war, the warlords were in chaos. Wasnt that the period of pain you were talking about? But now? Didnt the world stabilize it? The reason why the boss established the mutant Union was to use genes from the country for the people. Even if the genes were powerful, could they be more powerful than the Y-bullets you guys created and controlled? Dont deceive yourself, you know that once firearms are eliminated, you, Morgan, will not even be as rich as Rockefeller, because at least they have money and can buy anything they want. Morgan smiled,so what if I am? From the very beginning, I did not have high hopes for this Union. To be honest, I was also involved in the kidnapping and assassination of Benjamin, and then I pushed the blame on the Bush family. Let me tell you, the only person who threatened me now is Ross, but the entire Ross family is imprisoned in the castle. Peen is already dead, and as long as I get rid of the Duke and the one surnamed Xu, I, Morgan, will become the number one family in the world. Dont waste your efforts, Ive already told the people with the launch code to hide far away. Hes carrying a long-range launch device. As long as I dont appear and send him a message today, hell launch by default in 20 hours. Even if your boss wants to leave the island now, its too late, because the entire Island and the surrounding sea will be affected, and all living creatures will be killed! Even so, Im going to fight for 20 hours for my boss. At least, I wont ask you to launch it now! Stenson said. Morgan threatened him,then in 20 hours, you, the socialists, and the Bush family will all die under my firearms! Youd better think clearly, it wasnt easy for you to get to where you are today, dont play with fire! If you Dont Stop Me Now, I can keep you and the socialists, and ensure the continuation of your stans family. Stenson walked over to a wooden bench, lit a cigar, and smoked it silently. How is it? Morgan once again added his bargaining chip.You wont be able to stop my men in half an hour, let alone 20 hours. You only have 20 minutes to consider! Stenson suddenly blew out a cloud of smoke. You want to hit a rock with an egg? Morgan was surprised. Stenson took another puff of his cigarette and pulled over the tattoo on his chest. It was a Level-5 angel of light. He pointed at the tattoo and said,the messenger told me that I can only be a Level-5 angel of light at the end of my life. If one day I learn how to show my claws and teeth, I should be able to rise to the level of a Level-6 Demon Angel. I wonder if I can be promoted since Im the first person to threaten Morgan. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Morgans eyes narrowed,are you sure you want to do this with me? You have to think this through. You might even bring a devastating disaster to your wife and your newborn child. I believe in fate. From the moment I met boss, I knew that this was fate. Otherwise, I would be a stinky salted fish. Im very satisfied with what I have now. If I lose it, I believe that its also fate. Ill just treat it as a dream. Stenson looked up at Morgan and said,I finally know why the messenger has been limiting me to Level 5 angel of light. Its because Ive never done anything for the deviant Corp, but today, Im going to waste my time with you. Morgan sneered,you want to waste 20 minutes with me? Even if I give you 20 hours, what can you do? Do you want to be the hero of today or the big crocodile of your life? Stenson: how long do you think the Bush familys military power can delay you? Morgans expression instantly changed,are you crazy? Are you going to turn this place into hell on earth? Stenson: Ill give you two choices. Either you give up on the launch, or you stay here and wait for your people to break out of the siege and come to save you. You can go out then. But Ive asked Mr. Bush, and hes confident he can hold off your troops for at least 48 hours! Morgan couldnt restrain his anger.Since you are courting death, then dont blame me. This time, no one can stop my Morgan family. Our entire family has been dispatched. We must succeed this time! On the other side. The Hua S-shield districts Army set off in the name of a drill. All kinds of land tanks were also driven out of the military area. Thousands of soldiers from the Army had temporarily sealed off the homes of some high-ranking officials from the Hua S shield. More than 70% of the White Houses senior officials family addresses were in the information provided by these soldiers. They surrounded these families one after another, and at least 15 police officers were dispatched to each family to control them. These senior executives were all generals who could give orders by phone, and they were also Morgans confidants and subordinates. The White House was also on lockdown. Inside the presidential palace, George W. Bush was sitting on the sofa in his military uniform, surrounded by armed soldiers. They surrounded the presidential palace from both inside and outside. The first thing they had to do was to cut off all signal and telephone routes and directly install a signal jammer. A soldier made a cup of coffee and handed it to Bush. George W. Bush blew on it, and the president behind him looked at him in exasperation and said,Youre playing with fire, you know? If your father, Bush Senior, was still alive, he would never have done that. Bush Junior took a sip of coffee.Youre wrong. He wanted me to do that, so he chose to die! The president said helplessly,you shouldnt have gotten involved in this. What can you change? You can only control this place temporarily without your Army. Soon, youll have to surrender. If it really doesnt work, I can threaten the lives of you and all the officials to protect myself. Bush said with a grin. Were just workers. You know that. Were just a team, and were dispensable. Without us, there will always be teams from other parties who can take over. The president said,Im telling you, if that old fox Morgan was that simple, he wouldnt be him. Youve restricted his men to prevent his military from moving out, but hes already asked the Kenny family to act as backup. In other words, the Kenny familys soldiers behind you are already close. You cant fight them! George W. Bushs pupils contracted, and he stopped drinking his coffee. The president said,when you guys gave the resources to the socialists, he already sensed that something was wrong. The Kenny family didnt want to be outdone, so they joined Morgan. Compared to external forces, the head of the Kenny family trusts the strength of the local forces more. Your vision is still much worse than your father s. Chapter 1135 - The albinism Duke George W. Bush didnt say anything, so the president continued,Theres still time to retreat now. Its too late. Weve already displayed all our familys power, Bush said.At this point, its either a success or a failure. The president sighed. On the other side. After Xu Cheng rushed into the huge castle, he was like a headless fly. Fortunately, he turned on the see-through mode, so he could see the structure of the castle and where the people were clearly. He found the dungeon, but he didnt see diesel and the others. He saw that there were at least thirty women locked up in the dungeon. But judging from their age, they were all under 18 years old. When they saw Xu Cheng, they all curled up in the corner and hugged each other. Their bodies couldnt stop trembling, obviously afraid that someone would be dragged out again. They found that every woman who went out would not be sent back, but there would be a womans shrill scream every day or a week in the castle. Xu Cheng wasnt a good person, but he couldnt just leave people in the lurch. After he broke the lock of the cell, he said to the women,Hurry up and leave. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The women were still too afraid to move. Whats wrong?Xu Cheng frowned. We cant escape this Island even if we go out, one of the girls mumbled.There are no ships passing by outside. The sisters who ran out in the past only ended up being fed to the Sharks. They only died in the sea. Xu Cheng saw that there wasnt much time left, and he still had to find diesel and the others first, so he just said to these women,Then you guys go and find a corner to hide in first. Its better than staying here. I still have things to do. With that, he left the door wide open and left. The girls looked at each other and slowly walked out of the prison, then quietly escaped. Xu Cheng went straight to the center of the castle, and from afar, he kept hearing the roar of an old man. Xu Cheng Ran around the stairs of the castle, looking for the Echo. On the top floor of the castles main tower, the Duke sat on his throne. His golden hair had already turned white, and every inch of his skin had turned white. His eyes were like the bloodthirsty eyes of a bat in the night. He sniffed his surroundings and saw a person walking in from the main door. He grinned bloodlessly, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Many wrinkles appeared on his face, and the devastation of two hundred years was fermenting at this time. It was Xu Cheng, and when he saw the Dukes albinism, his face turned cold. The moonlight shone on the Dukes throne from the top of the tower, making him look even whiter. He lowered his head and said,Youre here. Xu Cheng: where are my brothers? Which brother? Xu Cheng frowned. However, he saw sharp claws suddenly appearing on the Dukes hand! Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes, because it seemed like only diesel had this claw! But the claws in the Dukes hands seemed to be longer and sharper. Guess whose genetic ability this is? The Duke grinned as he looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs face immediately darkened. Without saying a word, he disappeared on the spot and directly appeared in front of the Dukes throne, punching towards the Dukes chest. However, at the next moment, Xu Cheng was shocked to find that something similar to scale armor appeared on the Dukes chest to block the power of his punch. The Duke grabbed Xu Chengs neck with one hand and directly lifted him up. Xu Cheng kicked him hard in the chest, but the scale armor covered his entire body, and it was as thick as Xu Chengs turtle shell. The Dukes other hand landed a punch on Xu Chengs abdomen. Fortunately, his tortoiseshell was also revealed, but Xu Cheng was still sent flying. He rolled to the ground and coughed, his eyes a little red. Can you tell? Whose genetic ability was this mountain armor? Yes, Vala s. Your brothers have become my test subjects, but because my genes are stronger than theirs, after they were fused with me, their abilities became even more powerful. Xu Cheng felt a little pain in his abdomen. He looked down and saw that the Dukes punch still had some venom in it that was eroding his skin. Zhang Xius poison has sublimated my poison. Im now three times stronger than what youve seen before! The Duke slowly walked down the steps from the chair, his face arrogant and condescending. Xu Cheng: then what about my brother, Chekhov? Just as he finished speaking, he saw the crown seat behind the Duke float up! He smiled faintly.After I strengthened and absorbed his spiritual power, I can now completely control non-living things that arent very large with my mind. Its a pleasant surprise. I know that youre their mother and you have a stronger gene body. If I absorb you, I wonder if I can become a true God? Think about it, if my will and spiritual power were to be further enhanced, would I be able to control all the objects in this world? God? Xu Cheng sneered.There really is such a thing in this world? Why not? The Duke shrugged.Ordinary people believe in science, but scientists believe in deification. The more they understand science, the more they fear God. Have you ever heard that the end of science is superstition? in short, it is a myth. Humans had already dominated the food chain when they discovered 5% of Chiles potential. Who knew if humans with 100% potential were still ordinary people? Perhaps, that realm is the divine realm! Today, even if youre a god, Im going to kill a God! Xu Cheng stood up and stretched his neck to relax. The Duke smiled.I like you this way. When the whole world is afraid of me, youre the only one who dares to challenge me. However, Im your nemesis! Youre trying to replicate my legend and even surpass me, but I wont allow it! Then, the floating chair behind the Duke directly flew towards Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng lifted his foot and used a whirlwind kick to shatter the chair, but his ultrasonic system caught the Duke disappearing and then reappearing behind him. Xu Cheng then did a backstab. The Duke dodged it easily. His feet were floating in the air, which showed how strong his mental power had become. This was probably related to his albinism, or maybe his bat flying gene had been activated. When Xu Cheng went albinism, his combat power was even twice as strong as before! Youve absorbed their abilities, but you cant absorb my most powerful ability. Xu Cheng coldly snorted. With 50 times the power of the leaf ant and the enhancement of his internal force, he punched out with a full 50000 pounds of force. The Duke immediately activated his mountain armor, but he underestimated Xu Chengs punch, and it directly pierced through the Dukes abdomen! But at this moment, to Xu Chengs surprise, the Duke didnt show any signs of weakening. He grabbed Xu Chengs neck with one hand, flew up, and directly smashed Xu Cheng down from the sky. BOOM! Chapter 1136 - Defeated by the same move Xu Chengs turtle shell protected his body, and a crack appeared on the ground. He looked up at the sky and saw the hole in the Dukes abdomen suddenly turn into blood and slowly heal! The Duke looked at Xu Cheng and sneered.My recovery ability has been supported by fresh blood for hundreds of years. You can say that my whole body is made of blood. You cant kill me! Then, he fell from the sky and directly smashed into the ground where Xu Cheng was. Xu Cheng suddenly disappeared and dodged to the side, only to see that the cracked ground was directly smashed into a hole, and the cement layer directly collapsed. The Duke noticed that Xu Cheng had disappeared, and he sneered.Whats the use of you being invisible? In front of my ultrasonic waves, your invisibility is of little value. I can completely capture you! Just as he finished, Xu Cheng kicked him from behind and sent him flying into the wall of the castle. Youve captured it, but can your divine level and body react in time? Xu Cheng snorted.Its like knowing that a bullet is going to fly towards you. But, you cant Dodge it at all! The Dukes body slammed into the wall, creating a hole. But as soon as Xu Chengs voice fell, the Duke directly rushed out of the ruins and threw a punch at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng caught his fist with his bare hands, threw him over his shoulder, and pressed him hard to the ground. Then, he threw a punch with 10000 pounds of force at The Dukes Head, trying to smash his head into pieces like he was smashing a watermelon. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M However, Valas pangolin spikes grew out of the Dukes hands and body. When Xu Cheng saw this, he immediately held his fist to prevent himself from getting injured. But at this time, the Duke kicked Xu Chengs chest with both feet, sending him flying across the ground. The Duke immediately flew into the air and looked down at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng just smiled.It seems like youre not without weaknesses. Your brain is your weakness, and youre not a God. If your brain dies, it means your heart dies, because your genes will not be controlled, and those genes will die out over time. In that case, lets end this as soon as possible. Then, Xu Chengs entire body suddenly turned white. His hair and every inch of his skin were painted white, and he returned to his albinism. His eyes looked at the Duke in the sky like a devil, and he sneered.You think I cant do anything to you just because youre in the sky? With that, Xu Chengs legs broke, and his whole body shot up into the sky. He flew towards the Duke and kneeled him in the stomach. The powerful impact brought the Duke down to the top of the castles main tower, and the two of them rolled down onto the balcony at the top of the tower. The Duke immediately stood up and smiled.Alright, I wont play with you anymore. Its almost over. Then, the Duke took the initiative to tear off Xu Chengs turtle shell. Xu Chengs strength wasnt weak at all when compared to his. If it wasnt for the fact that the Duke was covered in blood, he wouldve already been beaten into a pulp by Xu Cheng. Seeing that the Duke took the initiative to attack, Xu Cheng grabbed his hand and with a chop of his hand, he chopped down on the Dukes arm. With a cracking sound, the Dukes entire arm was cut off by Xu Cheng! The blood slowly spilled all over the ground, but when the blood landed on Xu Chengs body, it was the same as before, all the blood seeped into Xu Chengs pores. Youre really stupid. Do you know why I jinxed you with my words? I can counter almost all Geno points! This is because my blood poison can suppress the genetic abilities of all geneticists. If you forcefully activate your genes, my blood poison will devour them and then be gradually absorbed by me. With my 200-year-old body, its enough to absorb and digest all of your genetic abilities! You and I cant kill each other, but I can suppress your genetic abilities first. Without these abilities, youre just a cripple. What do you have to fight me with? This is where were different. Xu Chengs entire body started to hurt. It felt like the first time he was attacked by the Dukes blood poison. But this time, without Xu banxian forcing out all the blood poison, he couldnt control it. He could only roll on the ground in pain. Xu Cheng was more experienced. He gritted his teeth and took back all his genetic abilities, and the pain slowly disappeared. However, Xu Chengs albinism went back to normal, and his genetic abilities were once again sealed. The Dukes hand was recovering, but it was very slow. To be exact, he had almost lost a hand. Youre right, a person would not be bitten twice by a poisonous snake! As Xu Cheng said that, he took a deep breath and made a shadowless step with both his hands and feet. The Duke laughed.Without the protection of your genetic ability, youll only be fighting me as a mortal. Where do you get your confidence from? Do you really think that you Eastern practitioners can fight against geneticists? Xu Cheng bowed like an ancient warrior and said,Wont you know if you try? You havent seen it before because you havent met a real master yet! Youre overestimating yourself! The Duke snorted and said,youre not going to force out your genetic ability for me to devour? Then you can slowly absorb it after I kill it! Then, he floated over and started fighting with Xu Cheng with one hand. What made him fearless was that Xu Cheng didnt have his genetic ability, so he lost the tens of thousands of pounds of strength. Under such circumstances, how could he break the Dukes Mountain armor? Without the tortoiseshell, the Duke would feel pain and die if he hit him! However, what surprised the Duke was that Xu Chengs steps were ghostly, and his fists were ethereal. Even the Dukes ultrasonic system didnt seem to be able to fully capture his fist technique. The punch landed solidly on the Dukes chest, but the Duke took it and did not seem to care. But two seconds later, although the recoil did not hurt the skin, the strong internal force ravaged the Dukes internal organs! Just like when Xu Cheng was fighting with the Imperial Guard, the powerful internal force Master could penetrate his tortoiseshell and hurt his internal organs, leaving him unable to fight back at all, and in the end, his albinism saved his life. The Duke felt like he was about to throw up. It was the after-effect of his internal organs being shaken. I couldnt tell that your internal energy was so strong! Im a little impressed. The Duke rubbed his abdomen, a murderous look in his eyes. Then, he rushed over and attacked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng punched him twice, and the Duke punched him once. However, Xu Chengs injuries were obviously more serious than the Duke s, because without the protection of his genetic ability, Xu Chengs body defense was obviously not on the same level. After dozens of moves, the Duke suffered internal injuries, while Xu Cheng was already spitting out blood and exhausted. Use it! Use your genetic ability for me! Are you waiting for death like this? The Duke looked at him provocatively, his bloodthirsty eyes terrifying. Chapter 1137 - One cant win forever On the other side. In America. Dulson received a call from Stenson. Wheres the boss?asked the other end anxiously. The captain has already reached the island! Stenson anxiously said,listen to Dulson. I dont know who leaked the news, but that old Morgan is going to launch the missile by force. I can only delay him for 20 hours, or even less. Do you have any way to get the boss to leave that place as soon as possible? Dulsons face suddenly changed. Morgan must have his eyes. What you need to do now is to get the boss out of there. Dulson was anxious.But I cant get on the island. Ordinary ships will be drowned in these waters. Im afraid Ill die at sea if I cant find the island. Stenson stopped talking. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M He looked helpless. After he hung up the phone, Morgan, who was sitting next to him, laughed.It usually takes half a day to leave the island. If we encounter a tsunami or storm, the ship will be trapped at sea and will be affected by the missiles. You cant do anything about it. Your boss death is over. No one can stop me today! Stenson directly pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Morgans head.I order you to cancel all plans and operations immediately. Morgan remained unmoved and laughed crazily.Are you crazy? You think Im afraid of death? Im also old and wont live for long. If I die today, no one will be able to stop the rise of the Morgan family, so all of our members were dispatched. Stenson pointed the gun at his head and said fiercely,I dont believe that youre not afraid of death! At this moment, Stensons confidant reminded him,Teacher, you can t. Morgan: shoot me! As long as I die, my family wont have to worry about anything. The missile will explode right now! If you let me live, you can delay them for another 20 hours. However, can you and the Bush family really resist my men? Stenson ignored him, but he put his gun away. If my boss didnt die, Morgan would have been removed from this world! That day wont come. Morgan chuckled, knowing that he had pinched stans nose and left. On the other side of the island, Dulson took out his phone and called another number. He shouted,Sir, the situation is urgent. You must immediately be ready to intercept the missiles! Whats going on? Was he really going to intercept it? Didnt you say that we would avoid the time when the missile explodes? On the phone, Hawking asked in a strange way. We cant avoid it anymore. Our Regiment commander has already landed on the island, and the missile will explode at any time within 20 hours. So, Im counting on you! Hawking also didnt have much confidence.This is the first time weve intercepted a Y-bullet. Its impossible to completely stop it, but how much of its destructive power can be suppressed will depend on fate. Dulson said,youre talking to me about fate at a time like this? Im telling you, if anything happens to my guild leader, youll be buried with him! Enough. Hawking grinned.He shouldve died a long time ago. Hes only alive today because he earned it. Besides, we didnt force him to do anything. Most of the time, he could actually decide his fate. In the past, if he didnt choose to come to the land of mercenaries, there wouldnt be so many things. Being ordinary is a blessing, and many people understand that, but not many people can let go of everything and return to being ordinary. This was the path he had chosen. Whether or not he could suppress this technique would depend on whether God would take him in. Alright, I know youre worried about your guild leader. However, after all these years, I dont think hell die so easily. In the past, when we thought that he was going to die, he didnt die. Perhaps the heavens have given him more time this time. Whats the use of being anxious? some things cant be decided by fate. Im going to go now, so Ill talk to you later. After that, Hawking hung up the phone. He looked at the dark night sky and muttered,Kid, youre the first person to make me believe in miracles. You better not die. In the castle. Because of the battle between the two top-tier Masters, deafening sounds could be heard from time to time on the top of the tower. The two of them could be seen pushing each other back and slamming into the wall. However, with every collision, Xu Chengs injuries became more and more serious. After all, Dukes had genetic abilities and recovery abilities, while Xu Chengs genetic abilities were completely useless at the moment, so he was basically holding on with his internal energy. After the Duke threw him into the deep pit, Xu Cheng didnt even move. The Duke landed on the ground, walked to the mouth of the pit, and laughed,You can t? Come out, arent you a good fighter? Looking at your resume, youre even more legendary than I am. The classes and experts youve challenged in your life are even higher than mine. But, when it comes to me, Im the main character! Xu Cheng couldnt breathe under the crushed rocks in the pit. He kept spitting out blood, and his body was covered in wounds. He was lying on his back with his four limbs facing the sky, as if all the strength in his body was being sucked out. To be honest, Ive seen an inner force Master. Hes powerful, but its a pity that you havent mastered it. If you had improved one more step, you could have broken my liver and guts. The Duke said. Thats right, if he had the third chapter of the lost fist, if he had learned the third chapter, perhaps the Duke would have died instead of him! But there was no if ! There wasnt a third chapter of the shadow fist in the secret room. The second chapter was an incomplete book. Just as the Duke said, Xu Cheng had encountered many obstacles along the way, but he had won all of them. People cant win forever. The Duke crouched down and sneered. Xu Cheng closed his eyes. As long as he was still breathing, he would not admit defeat! He still stood up and staggered out of the pit before standing in front of the Duke. He couldnt die right now. According to the plan, if he didnt return in a day, the Y-bullets would be fired. So, if he died now and the Duke left, he might be able to escape. So, Xu Cheng needed to keep him here. Even if he couldnt kill him, he had to make him stay here and wait for the end of the world. No, even if I die, I want you to be buried with me! After Xu Cheng said that, he forced his genetic ability to burst out. He suddenly grabbed the Dukes arm with one hand, and at that moment, he endured the blood poisons attack and sent all his current through the Dukes body. The dark clouds above the castle rolled, and lightning flashed and resonated with the current that Xu Cheng released. The Dukes body was suddenly penetrated by hundreds of thousands of volts. His mind went blank for a moment. The current went through every pore and body, instantly blowing his robe to pieces. The Duke exploded with a huge rebound force and forcefully broke his own hand to prevent the voltage from passing through Xu Chengs hand. He kicked Xu Cheng with all his might and sent him flying down from the top of the castle tower. Xu Chengs body was like a leaf as he slowly and heavily fell to the bottom of the tower. Chapter 1138 - Actually, were all different species When a person was facing death, all the important moments of his life would flash through his mind. Come to think of it, his birth was a mistake. He was born in the wrong family with the wrong background. He was born at the wrong time and lived in the wrong way. There was also the wrong marriage between him and Lin chuxue that didnt match his status. He even avenged his father but his mother died in front of him. It seemed like everything he did was wrong! It was as if the world had always been right. Because of his appearance, many problems and things that shouldnt have appeared were exposed. Therefore, he was also wrong! However, it was precisely because everyone thought that he was wrong that he wanted to prove it. He wanted to live on. Only the winner was qualified to say whether it was right or wrong! But was it going to end like this? Was it over? Why was he still so unwilling to accept this? God didnt let him die when he was young, so he didnt think about living a muddled life. If he didnt struggle, how could he prove that he was alive? Was it because he was born in the wrong place that he deserved to die? Then why did it end here after giving him hope to live until now? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Im so unwilling! If he died like this, how many people would laugh at him? He might as well have died in his childhood. Since he had come this far, why should he give up? All of a sudden, Xu Chengs eyes opened, and for a moment, his brain reacted quickly, and a memory flashed through his mind. It was a memory fragment of him in the ancient tomb. Hourglass! Reverse flow! Practice the first level of shadow fist backward! He had to walk one side of the mechanism to get out of the ancient tomb! Everything seemed to be hinting! What was it hinting at? Xu Cheng suddenly realized something. It didnt seem to be that simple! Just as his body was about to hit the ground, Xu Cheng forcefully opened the tortoiseshell to reduce the pain, but he still coughed out a mouthful of blood. However, his mind was unprecedentedly tense, and his entire consciousness was focused on his mind. Suddenly! He was enlightened! It wasnt that the tomb didnt have the third chapter of the mental cultivation method of the lost fist! Instead, the second chapter that he took away represented the third chapter! It was just that not everyone could see through it, but Xu Cheng remembered that all the rules of the ancient tomb seemed to be inseparable from reversal. This inspired him! The so-called third part of the mental cultivation method of the lost fist was to practice the third part of the mental cultivation method from the tail to the end! Thinking of this, Xu Cheng suddenly sat down cross-legged. When the Duke floated down from the sky, his hands were already gone. However, he didnt dare to land on his feet, because he was afraid that Xu Cheng would pounce on him again and attack him with lightning. As long as his feet didnt touch the ground, Xu Chengs lightning would break on its own. Its over. Let me absorb all your abilities. As the Duke said that, the blood from his two broken arms continued to flow towards Xu Cheng, and the blood quickly spread to the bottom of Xu Chengs legs. Xu Chengs eyes were still closed as he fell into his own world. As he went through the third part of the mental cultivation method in his heart, many potential acupuncture points in his body were opened one by one! It was as if there was an endless power that made his eyes burn like torches when he opened them! Break! Xu Cheng let out a low roar. Just like how Xu banxian broke through the blood poison in his body, all the blood poison in his body directly oozed out of his pores, and all of them turned brown, as if they were completely dead! Seeing this, the Duke was shocked. He didnt want to keep Xu Cheng any longer to prevent any accidents from happening. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and all the blood poison surged towards Xu Cheng. But no matter what, the blood poison couldnt penetrate through Xu Chengs skin and hurt him at all. At this time, Xu Cheng already had the ability to release his internal energy. At this time, Xu Chengs genetic ability was fully upgraded and activated, and he suddenly flashed in front of the Duke. Even though the Dukes ultrasonic system was aware of him, his reaction speed couldnt be faster than Xu Cheng s. The next moment, his neck was grabbed by Xu Cheng and his whole body was lifted up! The Duke wanted to resist, so he could only let his body float in the air. He dragged Xu Cheng up into the sky, and when they reached a certain height, several sea god statues in the castle all flew over with Tridents in their hands, planning to pierce through Xu Chengs body. As long as Xu Cheng let go, he could escape. If Xu Cheng didnt let go, then even if the sharp Trident didnt pierce through him, it would still knock him away. However, to his surprise, the Trident pierced through the Dukes body in the end! The moment the Trident pierced through the Dukes body, his body trembled. He looked at the Trident in his abdomen in disbelief and spat out blood from the corner of his mouth! Youre not the only one who knows how to use mental strength. My mental strength is greater than yours now! Xu Cheng looked at him coldly. I dont believe it! The Duke roared in anger. Everything around them seemed to be floating in the air. The rocks and metal objects were all controlled by the Duke to hover around the two of them, ready to move! Xu Chengs will also moved at this moment, and all the metal objects were disintegrated into ashes. The stones were not coming for him, but scattered in all directions like a fairy. The Dukes mind power was suppressed. At this moment, a shooting star flew toward them from the distant sky. When the Duke and Xu Cheng saw this, Xu Chengs face changed, and the Duke laughed out loud. Lets die together, hahaha. Both of them knew that these were Y-bullets! Do you know what that is? Xu Cheng asked him. How could I not know? The Duke laughed out loud,Ive been on guard against it my entire life. How could I not know? Do you know why I swallowed your genes to become a God? Because Im afraid of this, and youre no exception. As long as this thing is around, Ill always feel uneasy. I know that you were once bombed by an continental-level nuclear bomb, but you didnt die. Your genes are unprecedentedly powerful, so when I saw you that time, I only poisoned you with blood poison and didnt kill you! As time passes, my blood poison will slowly devour your genes. When the time is right, I will take back the blood poison to digest and fuse with your genes. At that time, I will be invincible! Xu Cheng: you just didnt expect that I would be able to force the blood poison out, right? Thats right!The Duke replied. But you and I are not humans in their eyes. We are all aliens. Why do we have to kill each other? Xu Cheng sneered,I should be the one asking you that, right? Have you ever shown any mercy to the brothers who died in your hands? You dont deserve to talk to me about the same kind! The Duke said in a deep voice,I have no other choice! If I really let you promote genetic technology, whose blood would I drink to extend my life when the genes in the world are no longer pure? Do you know that just because I drank the wrong blood of a woman who used your resurrection makeup, I instantly aged by 30 years? Who are you to pity those ordinary people? If we dont dominate them, are we going to wait for them to come and kill us? You and I are both people abandoned by this world. Since we can change our fate, why not? Chapter 1139 - The former Duke Xu Cheng grabbed the Dukes neck and roared,Im different from you. Whats different? Do you think I dont understand your past? You also have nothing! Everything you have now, you fought for it yourself. In fact, you and I are no different! Did you not kill your clansmen? You killed the royal family like me, but you killed the ye family. You even made the world your enemy! Since thats the case, why dont you fulfill my wish? I have love, but you don t! Xu Cheng interrupted him,I have parents who love me! And you didn t! I have friendship, but you don t. Your world is full of betrayal and pity. The lack of love has distorted your personality. At least on this point, Im different from you! I have my own pursuits, but you don t! Even if you win, as you said, you are a God. Are you happy? The Duke was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of confusion on his face. Xu Cheng threw him down from the sky! The Dukes body even scratched the ground and his face was bloodied. However, as he lay there, he suddenly laughed. His laughter was a little crazy.What can we do? If youre not strong, you cant change the world at all. You should know how much hard work it takes for a grassroots to gain a foothold in this world. Youre living a life of reining in your horse at the edge of the cliff every day. Everyone wants to kill you. Tell me, if youre not ruthless, how can you be independent? In this world where interests are tied, there will never be friends. Do you believe in friendship? Its not my heart thats being twisted, its the world! The Duke roared as he spoke. His eyes were bloodshot, showing how much he hated the world. Kinship, brothers killing each other, for power, anyone can be sacrificed. One wrong step, and you will become one of the bones in a million, tell me! If it were you, what would you do? You killed the four alien races, how many enemies you killed in the land of mercenaries? for your woman, you killed the Wei nations nobles, and for your grand ambition, you built your deviant Corp. Do you think youre right? You dont have the right to look down on me, because we are the same kind of people! But you wont understand me at all, because as you said, you have parents who love you, a wife who loves you and is willing to die for you, and a group of brothers who are willing to sacrifice their lives for you. But what about me? There was nothing! When I had the power and the confidence to live a bright life, my most beloved girlfriend died in my hands one after another because of my blood poison gene. In the end, I was even afraid of falling in love with someone. In fact, I didnt want to drink human blood in the first place. Do you think I want to be a demon? A witch doctor said that in order to get rid of the blood poison, I had to drink fresh blood, but I didnt kill them! I just want to be normal and be with the woman I love. You wont understand how desperate those rumors and the stories of demons and vampires were to me. It was them who forced me to this day. It was their refusal to accept me that made me neither human nor ghost. Im not wrong. Im also a victim of the experiment, a young man who lived a muddleheaded life with the crime of an illegitimate child, but Ive become the sacrifice for an Emperor to live forever! He was like a person who had lost everything. Even at this time, when he recalled the memories of the woman he loved, he seemed so lonely and helpless. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Sometimes, I really envy you. You are a monster like me, the Duke said.But we have different fates. You have what I dont have. I just want to have your power. If I really am God, can I save My Dead Girlfriend? You asked me just now, even if I dont die, will I be happy living? Im telling you now, Im not happy at all. For the past 200 years, every day has been a torture. The only reason Im still alive is to save my girlfriend! Shes the most beautiful woman in the world, and no other woman can ever compare to her. Xu Cheng looked at him.When you were at your most difficult time, she was there for you, right? he asked. Its more than that, The Duke shook his head and said,even when I became a monster and everyone wanted to beat me up, she was by my side. They met each other in the orphanage and were childhood sweethearts until she died At this point, the Dukes body trembled.Do you know why I wanted to exterminate the imperial family? Because I was the only witness to the royal familys ugly actions. I escaped from the laboratory and was the only survivor. In order to kill me, the royal family forced me into a dead end. That day, I was forced to take my girlfriend to this Castle. We didnt eat or drink for two days! There are people searching everywhere outside. My blood poison is acting up and Im about to die. Its my woman! It was her. When I was unconscious, she gave me her blood to drink and her flesh to satisfy my hunger! When the Duke said this, he burst into tears. I will never forget that day when I was unconscious and still had my memories. We were like two weeds. We couldnt make any waves in this world, and our lives were already very difficult. My woman told me to stay strong and live to prove myself! It was then that I swore that I would change everything in my life! I overthrew the British royal family of the Empire of sun never sets, so that they will never have a chance to rise again! I want to make all those who have done evil to me pay the price! To be honest, Xu Cheng always felt that bad people wouldnt be bad for no reason, because everyone was born equal, and only with certain things or certain environments would there be good and bad people. But sometimes, pretending to be a good person was far scarier than being a bad person. At this time, he felt a little sympathy for the Duke, who had been proud and cold all his life, to reveal his most vulnerable side to him today. He was right, they were the same kind of people. If Xu Chengs role was switched with his, perhaps he would be even more ruthless than the Duke. At least, the royal family would no longer exist! He cant be saved. Xu Cheng suddenly said,no matter how powerful the genetic cloning technology is, it can create an identical person. But, some lost memories cant be stored and copied like a computer. Thats why people are unique. How can I not know about this? The Duke suddenly laughed bitterly.Ive seen more of the ugliness of human nature than you, but I cant help but feel lucky. Its like Im the only one who succeeded in my experiments out of millions of people. Its like you. Youre the only experimental subject Ive had in the hundred years since I was born. I always choose to believe that my life is good. Chapter 1140 - Is there a God in this world? Then Ill give you my ability now, Xu Cheng said to him for no reason.Do you want it? Whats the use of it now? The Duke looked at the nuclear bomb that was already flying over from the sky and sighed.I know that even if I save my woman, when she wakes up and sees me like this, and knows what Ive done, she will definitely not be willing to wake up, because Im no longer the kind and simple youth in her heart. Then, the Duke suddenly stood up. Both of his hands were broken, so it was a bit difficult for him to stand up. His spiritual power was completely exhausted in the battle with Xu Cheng just now, so he couldnt fly. Xu Cheng came over and helped him up. After the Duke got up, he asked,The nuclear bomb is estimated to be two minutes away from here. What do you want to do the most in these two minutes? Xu Cheng: Im watching you. For my woman, you must die with me! My woman will only live if you die. The Duke bitterly smiled and didnt pay attention to Xu Cheng. Instead, he dragged his tired body and quickly walked into the castle. Xu Cheng followed him unhurriedly. He followed them all the way to the bottom of the castles deepest mechanism. He didnt expect there to be a sky beyond the sky. All of them were treasures that the Duke had collected throughout his life! The entire underground Palace was like another world. The ground was filled with a dazzling array of gold and jewelry boxes. There were famous paintings and swords from the Middle Ages. Almost the entire underground Palace was shining with gold. Every corner was piled up with gold and gemstones. It was a feast for the eyes. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M As long as someone came in, they probably wouldnt even blink. Xu Cheng couldnt help but look around in surprise, but the Dukes eyes were not in the mood to look at all. His eyes were all focused on the huge steps in the center. There was a crystal coffin on it, and the moonlight directly shone down from above. He came to the coffin, sat up, and leaned against it, not saying a word. Xu Cheng curiously followed up and walked up the stairs, looking into the crystal coffin. He was extremely shocked. Inside, there was a Western woman dressed in luxurious medieval Western clothes. She looked like she was 16 or 17 years old, and she still had that young face. This wasnt a very pretty face. Strictly speaking, she was just an ordinary woman. So his story was true. But at this moment, the Duke who was leaning against the coffin said,This is a face that I will never be able to forget in my life. Xu Cheng was silent. The Duke fell silent as well. At this moment, the missiles above them were getting closer and closer. Actually, I won, the Duke suddenly laughed. Xu Cheng was surprised. Because even if I die, Ill still have you as a third wheel. But my woman and I are a couple, so I pity you now! Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. The Duke suddenly stood up, and because he didnt have hands, he could only roll himself into the coffin. He looked at Xu Cheng for help and said,Can you help me close the coffin? Dont go too far. Xu Cheng gave him a side glance. Actually, youre as petty as I am, the Duke laughed bitterly. Xu Cheng still walked over, lifted the coffin with one hand, and slowly covered it, but he didnt completely cover it. This was to prevent the creature from escaping through a secret passage at the bottom of the coffin. After all, if someone had really built a cellar with a high level of air defense, it could still withstand a nuclear explosion. Dont even think about it. Theres no bomb-proof basement here. The Duke guessed what Xu Cheng was thinking. Xu Cheng still didnt believe it. Since you know that the only way to kill you is through a nuclear explosion, why didnt you deploy it? Sometimes, I want to die and end it all. If I make the arrangements, how can I die? The Duke chuckled.Actually, I was too confident in myself. I hid my residence from everyone. However, just as I told you, in this world, dont believe in friendship and family. I trusted my loyal Butler too much. In fact, I knew that he was the one who exposed this place! Ive lived here for hundreds of years, and its not difficult for anyone who knows about my past to find me. The sad thing is that no one has ever tried to understand or care about me, so these idiots have been deceived for two hundred years and still cant find my residence. Xu Cheng: then why didnt you kill him? why did you let him go? The Duke closed his eyes and sighed. Im not afraid of you laughing at me, but their family has served me for three generations! I almost treated them as my family, so as long as I had something, I would never be without them. But when it was the third generation Dwaynes turn, he fell in love with a woman. I didnt tell him, that woman was Rosss group of financial groups bait to lure him! That group of people once betrayed me. The group of Imperial Guards that you killed had a total of ten people, and I killed six of them! I dont want Dwayne to get hurt. He was innocent when he was young. I killed his wife, and from then on, hes been disloyal to me. Before this, he gave me an impure womans blood to drink. He would never make such a mistake, but that time, he made a mistake that three generations of his family shouldnt have made. That womans genes were changed by using your resurrection product, so Why do I need your womans genes? because only your woman can modify my blood poison. The Duke sighed.My heartlessness and heartlessness will only be towards outsiders. But towards Dwayne, I still cant bear to kill him! But tell me, who else in this world can I trust? Other than the woman beside me, theres no one else! At this time, there was a sudden loud noise in the sky. The nuclear bomb above their heads had finally arrived as expected. It exploded! Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, on the other side of the river, Dr. Hawking gritted his teeth and said,I must succeed! This was because as the missiles flew over, their anti-nuclear devices also took off and locked onto the nuclear bombs. The moment the nuclear bomb suddenly exploded, the anti-nuclear device also exploded. A kind of quantum anti-nuclear bomb instantly wrapped around the nuclear explosion like a layer of film. The nuclear explosion radiation did not have time to spread and expand before it was frozen by some kind of antimatter. Dulson saw this and waved his fist in excitement.Ive succeeded! But Hawkings team next to him didnt look too good. Go! Hurry up, run! Hawking suddenly said, then pulled Dulson and said,Although the experiment was successful, the power of this nuclear matter is too great. The anti-nuclear bomb will only consume less than half of its power. Other nuclear explosions will break through the ice layer. At that time, the explosion will still be huge and there will be a tsunami in this area in a while. Lets get out of here quickly! The group of people dragged Dulson away from the place. Xu Cheng and the Duke saw that the nuclear explosion in the sky was suddenly frozen by something, but the ice seemed to have cracked. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled.Its really over this time. Although the experiment was successful, I couldnt resist it at all. This is my last trump card, and its useless. The Duke looked at Xu Cheng from the coffin and said,Theres something I cant let go of right now. What is it? Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows. Is there really a God in this world? Chapter 1141 - Everything seems to have ended The Duke suddenly sat up straight from the coffin, and he looked at Xu Cheng with eyes full of passion. What do you think is the realm above us? he asked. Xu Cheng: I dont know. It took you 200 years, and I learned the highest level. I think, in the future, there wont be anyone at a higher level than us, unless the human race collectively becomes stronger from the root of their genes. Thats why I need your genes, the Duke said.I just want to see if I can become a God if I go one step further. Xu Cheng bitterly laughed as he looked at the scene of the cracked nuclear explosion above his head and said,Even a God would be afraid of the power of this nuclear explosion. But we still have to try, dont we? The Duke looked at Xu Cheng with a serious face and said,I wont let those trash have the last laugh. Even if I die, I will make them pay for it. If there is only a one percent chance, I will give it a try and fulfill my wish. What do you want to do? Xu Cheng asked. The Duke said,my spiritual power is already overdrawn, so I cant absorb the gene fusion at all. And your powerful internal force makes your mental energy stronger than mine. You can absorb my abilities and genes faster and have a higher chance of success! Xu Chengs eyes narrowed. He didnt expect this at all, but after the Duke finished speaking, he didnt give him a chance to refuse. He suddenly turned into a pool of blood and sprinkled it on Xu Chengs body, trying to completely integrate himself into Xu Chengs body. Kid, let me see if theres a God in this world! As the Duke spoke, he seemed to want to strip off all his genetic abilities and then penetrate them into Xu Chengs pores, as if he wanted to merge them with his blood. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Xu Cheng resisted at first, but when he thought about the nuclear explosion above his head, he knew that even if something happened to the Duke, he wouldnt be able to survive. Thinking about it, he gave up on using his powerful internal force to stop the Dukes genetic infiltration. But that powerful genetic fusion still made Xu Cheng writhe on the ground in pain, and he let out a hysterical cry. The Dukes voice rang in her ears.Hang in there. Ive faced this kind of pain every time I fused. If you can survive it, it means the fusion is successful. If you can t, your brain will be dominated by these genes. At that time, youll be more or less like a beast without humanity. If a man wants to dominate a powerful ability, he must defeat it. Whether its physical fitness or spirit, he will completely dominate these abilities. If youre still alive and want to promote your so-called genetic technology in the future, remember this. This is the consequence of gene fusion. Its best if everyone can only have one genetic ability. If you have more, there will be a backlash. However, its strength is also obvious. Xu Cheng let out a loud roar. This feeling of every cell in his head being torn open made him feel like he was going to die. If it was just like what the Duke said, normal people would already feel pain from the fusion of two genes, then this wasnt just two genes, but countless genes. Dont forget, Xu Chengs body already had countless genes that werent activated from the beginning, and now, they were almost completely stimulated by the Dukes gene. Without the stability of the tardigrade, this kind of chaos caused his subconsciousness to enter a blank state, like a black hole vortex. You dont remember anything in the chaos, youre in a mess. Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. Finally, the anti-nuclear membrane of the frozen nuclear explosion cracked. With the Y-bullet as the center, it exploded in all directions. The destructive power was so strong that it could devour everything. The castle was instantly razed to the ground by a mushroom cloud! The surrounding sea water set off huge waves that directly submerged the island. The huge impact caused the sea water to roll and surge, erupting into a powerful tsunami that surged towards the countries around the island. The tsunami was epic in scale, and it almost drowned the islands of the surrounding countries. The Haicheng City were hit by the tsunami, causing a huge flood. Dulson and Hawkings team took a helicopter and flew over the mushroom cloud area. They confirmed that the island where the leader was located was already silent in the sea. He saw everything razed to the ground, and his heart was filled with panic. There wont be a miracle this time. Hes not a God. Hawking sighed. He saw Dulson silently shed tears. This was the first time. This news immediately took over the headlines of every country in the world. Stensons subordinate opened the news on his phone and handed it to Stenson. Stenson fell onto the bench, looking like he had lost his soul. On the side, Morgan presumptuously laughed. Ive said it before, you cant stop it. Its over, its all over! It was as if everything had come to an end. Morgan heaved a sigh of relief, but at that moment, Stenson suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed it at Morgans forehead. Morgan raised an eyebrow and asked,youre giving up? You know that it wont change anything. Even if I die, the other members of the Morgan family will still operate. This is the foundation of our powerful family. Stenson gulped.I know. Ill give you two options. One, Im willing to listen to you, but I want my wife and my subordinates to live. Two, I want your life to be buried with us! You choose one! Boss! The bodyguards were all shocked and touched.If we kill him, well just have to run for our lives. Stenson remained unmoved as he looked at Morgan and said,Choose one. After Morgan snatched Stensons gun, he said,Okay, have your men take your wife out of America. Ill give them 24 hours. The further the better. Dont blame me for being impolite then! Stenson shouted to his subordinates behind him,Lets go! Take my wife to China and never come back! Go there, and my wife will contact someone. She will take you in! The subordinates gritted their teeth unwillingly. However, things had already come to an end. They knew that their boss was most concerned about his wife, so after hesitating for a long time, they could only leave first. By the time Morgan and Stenson were left behind, Morgans soldiers had already rushed over and surrounded the area. Stenson was cuffed and brought to the car. At the same time, the Bush family, who had been fighting for a long time, finally couldnt resist the joint attack of the Morgan and Kenny families. The entire Washington shield fell, and George W. Bush and his family were all locked up in prison for the final trial! This time, a group of core members of the Socialist Party were also detained, all of whom were arrested by the Morgan forces for various charges. For a time, the political situation in America seemed to be one-sided. Chapter 1142 - The winner is king Morgan used his might to force Rockefellers only heir to hand over some of his assets, and at the same time, his family members swallowed up the power of the old Roth family in Europe! Benjamin was immediately captured by Morgan and forced to hand over the genetic technology. The negotiations with Hua were useless. The United States directly became hostile with Hua and forcibly locked Benjamin up. Even the pressure from Russia was useless. Because the Morgan family was in charge of the M Nation. Morgans ambition was brewing at this time. It was like a wild horse that was out of control, wreaking havoc on all the obstacles in their way of gathering power. Haber wanted to say something, but Morgan used mobil groups oil to directly attack the haber royal familys crude oil, making them too busy to do anything. It was as if everything had come to an end with the explosion of the Y-bullet. In this explosion, many people had lost even though they had put all their eggs in one basket. The Roth family disappeared from everyones sight, and the Rockefeller family seemed to be left with only one heir. He was not ambitious and was afraid of death. The worlds three most powerful families were left with Morgan, who controlled Europe and North America, and even surpassed the Roth family. No one knew exactly what had happened, but those who had lost knew that their last hope and life-saving straw was gone. Suddenly, it was like a dream. A man, a legend, with his death, the world seemed to have returned to its most primitive place. Power was like this. You either win, or you lose. This was the truth that had never changed since ancient times. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M After the demise of the deviant Corp, the biggest case of the century was the imprisonment of Stenson, Benjamin, and the entire Bush family. Even the mysterious disappearance of the Roth clan became the truth that the researchers wanted to know. The British royal family regained their power, but they were very supportive of the Morgan familys status in Europe, allowing Morgan to smoothly pave the way in Europe and digest the power of the Roth family. This made haber curse the royal family a lot behind their backs. But then, the ogen familys butchers knife was pointed at haber, and they used their huge financial resources to disintegrate habers crude oil reserves. The royal family of Dubai all denounced King haber, directly pulling him down from the throne. In a villa, as the names of the prisoners were passed to Caesars ears one by one, he smiled bitterly and said,Others dont know why these people were imprisoned, but Morgan knows that they were all important members of the verdict team and were all overlords. They will pose a direct threat to Morgan. The student asked,teacher, youre also a member of the ruling group. Is it dangerous? Are we still not going to run? Yup, Gambling is like this, Caesar sighed. Teacher, do you really think that the boss is dead? What do you think? Caesar laughed bitterly.The Y-shaped bullet exploded and the island was razed to the ground. The entire Island sank. Who do you think can survive? Then, is there still a need for our heavenly Eye Project to exist? Yes, I do. Why not? Caesar asked. We have the worlds most powerful intelligence organization, so it wont be difficult to create problems for Morgan in the future. Lets take it slow. We didnt prove ourselves well when we were with the deviant Corp, and now that weve just been established, if we dont play around, how can we live up to the bosss cultivation and trust? Caesar smiled and didnt choose to end it just because everything was over. On the top floor of the Switzerland bank building. Patriarch Morgans office, the Round Table Conference room, became his unique symbol of success. His assistant knocked on the door, walked in, and reported,After searching the sea area for a month, we finally found nearly a hundred bodies. However, apart from being able to distinguish between men and women, it was impossible to distinguish who they were. Because of the radiation and intensity of the nuclear explosion, almost all the creatures were unrecognizable. We could only determine their gender from these broken limbs and bones. Morgan narrowed his eyes.Work harder. Find a way to prove Mr. Xu and Edwards bodies. Even if theyre turned into ashes, we cant let our guard down. The assistant nodded. He was about to leave, but Morgan said,Later on, find the best killers and catch two people for me. He took out two sets of pictures from his drawer, one of Lin Dong and the other of Lin chuxue. Morgan said,this person, the intelligence says hes already enlisted, but hell leave the Army. Capture him at all costs. I want him alive.As for this woman, its easier. Shes at the Kunlun Mountains on the border between India and China. Shes outside the country. Find a group of suicide soldiers. No matter how much it costs, I want these two alive. The assistant nodded and walked out. Morgan then took a private plane to a secret place to Mexico Sin City. Those he had not killed were all imprisoned here. And it was one of the most dangerous areas. There was one person locked up in each room. They were haber, Stenson, Benjamin, and Bush Jr., Who had been abandoned by the royal family. The four peoples rooms were facing each other. Morgan walked in with a cane. Although he was old, he was full of spirit and energy, as if he was much younger. Why wont you lower your heads? If you admit your mistake, we can have a good talk. This world belongs to the Super players, and if Im the only player, it wont be fun. Morgan smiled at the four people in the cell. Dont play around. If you want to kill me or cut me up, do as you please. I admit my loss. Stenson didnt even look at him.You want the genetic technology to extend life? thats impossible. We wont give it to you, even if it means death! You think I dont dare to kill you? Morgan narrowed his eyes.If you dont cooperate with me, I can catch your wife even if she hides in China. The reason I let her go was because I hope you can cooperate. Then, Morgan looked at the former members of the deviant Corp, Benjamin and Stenson, and said,My people have already investigated in the land of mercenaries. Back then, in the deviant Corp, the one responsible for following your boss to research genes was his disciple Lin Dong. My people have already gone to China and will catch him. Morgan chuckled and said,I know you wont listen to force or persuasion, and I also know that only your leaders former woman can make you compromise. Dont worry, Ill also capture her! As soon as he finished speaking, Stenson and Benjamin immediately turned around and roared,I dare you to touch my sister-in-law! Im telling you, not all of the former members of the deviant Corp were caught by you. Sister-in-law is the bottom line of the deviant Corp, and if you anger the deviant Corp, even if its a life and death struggle, Morgan will have to pay the price! Youre scaring me? Patriarch Morgan wasnt afraid at all,your Captain is dead. The deviant Corp is a bunch of weak chickens! Ive collected a lot of information about the underground world, and the real dangerous person in the deviant Corp is your Captain. As for the other members, such as you two, theyre trash! Look at the tattoos on your chests. Theyre not that scary. In the end, Im the winner! (Cough If I say that the story ends with the death of the protagonist, will you hit me?) Chapter 1143 - I firmly believe that he is still alive After saying that, patriarch Morgan turned around and prepared to leave.Alright, Im not here to negotiate with you. If you dont want to submit, I naturally have my ways. That woman used to be protected by your leader, but Id like to see who will protect her now! Patriarch Morgan left, leaving Benjamin to scold Stenson,Why didnt you shoot this kind of scum in the first place? Stenson squatted in the corner desolately. After a long time, he said bitterly,My wife is pregnant. Benjamin was stunned. If he wasnt pregnant, Stenson wouldnt have needed to negotiate with Morgan at all. If he lost, he would just kill him with one shot, but he couldnt afford to take the risk. That was his only heir. Im sorry, boss. Im sorry, sister-in-law. Stenson stood there with a sad face. Forget it, I cant blame you. If it was anyone else, they would protect their own flesh and blood at the first possible moment. Benjamin let out a sigh. Haber was lying in prison with a grass root in his mouth. He didnt say a word, but it seemed like he was very open about it. What can you lose? Haber sarcastically said,at most, youll lose your status, but your wealth will still be there. Unlike me, I lost my throne, my funds are frozen, and I have nothing. The point is, this is the second time my people have betrayed me. Ive forgiven them again and again, but in the end, theyre all thinking about how to drag me down. Then, haber looked at Bush Jr. And said,By the way, Mr. Bush, youre different from us. You suddenly joined us. Did you ever think about losing? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M No, I didn t, George W. Bush shook his head with a bitter expression.I still dont know why I lost. Its because I only believe in my father. But now, Im still in a daze. Ive really lost both my father and my soldiers. Haber grinned.Thats a bit too big. Bush looked at the three people around Xu Cheng and immediately asked,Did he really lose? Is Mr. Xu really dead? Haber: what else? Try this world. If youre not dead after being bombarded by Y-bullets, even three heads and six arms can kill you! Haber looked at Morgans back and sighed.He won! Outside, Morgan walked to the prisons of some dangerous people and found 10 of the most powerful Masters. He said to them,If you want to live freely, go to a place and bring this woman here. However, your opponent is the Dragon division from China! But there arent many people protecting her, and because its outside the borders, the reinforcements will be slow. Youll only be facing three members of the Dragon division at most, so grab this woman from their protection and bring her to me. These 10 people were all locked up in this prison permanently. They had never thought that they would be able to leave this prison in their lives. Now that they had this opportunity, of course they wanted to try and fight for it. However, they werent stupid.Boss, our boss, sanleng, hasnt returned since he was called out. I heard from our brothers outside that he was killed by a mysterious expert wearing a Golden Mask. Youre not asking us to deal with this mysterious expert, are you? Morgan laughed,that mysterious master is already dead. This time, you guys are only dealing with the dragon division. Their strength is probably not higher than SS! Each of you has an SS, so why are you afraid of three? The opportunity is right here, and Ill think about it myself. When I get out of here, the opportunity will be someone else s. The rough-looking men looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Well do it. Morgan nodded.Very well. Ill give you five days. When the time comes, bring your men to the Switzerland bank. Ill give each of you a card. Each card has ten million pounds. The 10 experts were a little tempted. They felt that they had regained their freedom and would have less money to work for the rest of their lives. It was such a good deal. However, if you fail the mission, no one told you to do it. Do you understand? Were professionals. The employer doesnt have to worry about this. Give us a private plane to pick them up, itll only take three days! The ten of them said. Morgan nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave with his assistant. He had come here mainly to find a few top assassins, and coming to see the four people was only secondary. He was old and needed genetic technology to prolong his life. It would be a lie to say that he didnt care. If he could live longer, who wouldnt want to live? However, Benjamin and Stenson didnt listen to anything. They didnt say anything about how badly they were beaten up here, and they were very stubborn. With no other choice, Morgan could only find Lin chuxue to threaten this group of people. Back then, they had worked for their leader, so they had to listen to this woman. In China. Stensons woman was pregnant and was settled down by Auntie LAN. After Auntie LAN returned to Kunlun Mountain, she looked around for Lin chuxue. In the end, she found that Lin chuxue was almost buried in the snow. Auntie LAN pushed the snow aside and helped her up, and she saw that the woman had actually fainted in the snow. Xiaoxue. Auntie LAN was shocked, and she patted Lin chuxues exquisite face while waking her up. Lin chuxue opened her eyes slightly, stood up weakly, and slowly walked back to the villa. She didnt say a word. In the past half a month, Stensons wife told her everything, including how Stenson, Benjamin, and all the people who worked for the boss went to prison. She also told her about the nuclear explosion on the news headlines. In the end, it wasnt hard to tell from how Morgans power expanded and gathered like a lightning bolt that the missile directly took Xu Cheng and the Dukes lives. Xiaoxue, you must be strong. You should have been mentally prepared, right? Auntie LAN shouted from behind her. She knew that Lin chuxue still couldnt get over this. Lin chuxues steps suddenly stopped, and she continued walking with an expressionless face. Auntie LAN was worried about her health and shouted,Girl, youre no different from being depressed. If youre unhappy or sad, just cry. Dont hold it in. Lin chuxue directly turned around and shouted,I dont believe hes dead! How many times has it been? hes always able to turn misfortune into fortune! After that, Lin chuxue left. However, when she arrived at the villa, she saw someone. A man with a disheveled beard seemed to have been standing there for a long time. When he saw Lin chuxue, his eyes were a little red and depressed. The person who came was Dulson, who had disappeared for half a month. His pupils were a little depressed, as if he had not slept well and had been drunk. Sister-in-law A teardrop fell down. He wanted to say something, but he couldnt bear to say it. Lin chuxue directly stopped him from saying what he was about to say.Dont say anymore. If I dont see his body, Ill believe that hes still alive. Then, Lin chuxue pushed open the door and walked into the villa, slamming the door shut. No one could see that she, who had been strong for the past few months, was still a woman. She walked into the room and wrapped herself tightly with the bedding. She hugged her knees with both hands and cried without a sound. Chapter 1144 - Is this still the sister-in-law I know? At this moment, the 10 experts from Sin City had quietly approached the area. Each of them had prepared a telescope, and they could see Lin chuxue from a distance. We found two women. As for the other three members of the Dragon division, we dont know where they are hiding. Boss caso, lets just go in and end the battle quickly. We just need to make sure that there are no other arrangements. What are we afraid of? Casso, who was holding the telescope, was temporarily taking over sanlengs place as their boss to carry out this mission. He had already observed the area over and over again to make sure that there was no one else nearby. Then, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand.Go! The 10 of them were all wearing tight-fitting clothes with a piece of thermal underwear. They were all wearing white, which blended well with the snow. They slowly approached the villa. When they entered the villa, they had neglected the bell devices set up around the villa. Someone accidentally touched the silver wire, and the bell immediately rang. Hearing this sound, Auntie LAN ran out of the kitchen out of curiosity. She saw ten suspicious men in white rushing towards her with weapons in their hands. Auntie Lans face changed. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Just as Cassos Iron Fist was about to take aunt Lans life, Dulson suddenly disappeared at the speed of light with aunt LAN on his back. Caso was stunned. If he didnt see the footprints, he would have suspected that aunt LAN had disappeared for no reason. She ran away. Go into the house and catch that woman! Casso was ready to chase after Dulson and aunt LAN, while the other three masters took out their long guns and fired in the direction of the footprints left by Dulson. However, the speed of their bullets was not as fast as Dulson s. Even if the bullets hit him, Dulson was no longer there when the bullets arrived. Auntie LAN had never felt such a strong wind before, mainly because Dulson was too fast. She was not frightened by the assassins, but more frightened by Dulson. Auntie LAN s ah~could be heard in the air. A second ago, she was still at the villa, but two seconds later, she was already far away. The remaining five experts slowly rushed into the villa, all of them kicking the door with their bare hands or breaking the floor-to-ceiling glass before barging in. After Dulson put down aunt LAN in a safe place far away, he saw the five masters enter the villa. His face changed. If anything happened to his sister-in-law again, he would really let the leader down. When he was about to go over, he saw that the five masters who had just entered were suddenly all sent flying out of one of the bedrooms in the villa! Bang! The five of them were either thrown out of the window or the main door. Caso and the others who were chasing Dulson were shocked. They turned around and saw Lin chuxue, who was dressed in a white dress that was more cold and beautiful than blood, walking out of the villas main hall with her long hair fluttering in the wind. I dont care who you are. Im not in a good mood today. Get as far away from me as you can. Otherwise, Ill kill you without mercy! Lin chuxues face was cold, and in this world of Ice and snow, her aura and coldness merged into one, and her aura was even colder than the ice around her. Boss caso, the information doesnt seem to be right. This womans strength isnt simple! The assassins who were sent flying said to their boss, caso, through their earpieces. Its just a woman, Caso turned around and walked towards Lin chuxue, more stunned by her beauty than anything else.How strong can he be? Lin chuxues long eyelashes were already covered in a thick layer of ice and snow, and with her blue eyes, she looked cold and beautiful in the blink of an eye, just like an elf. At this time, her temperament matched this scene, and it was really a perfect match. It was like an Ice Queen that could freeze people and yet want to get close to see her beauty. Our Target today is this woman, and the Dragon division should be nearby. Dont wait for them, finish them quickly. Casso said as he ran over in a hurry. In an instant, 10 people surrounded the villa. Some of them raised their guns and pointed them at Lin chuxue. Casso interrupted the few who were holding their guns and said,Capture her alive. I cant bear to kill such a beautiful woman. With that, he rushed up the steps of the villa in three steps. Lin chuxue kicked a bucket under her feet, and the water gradually splashed out. The next moment, the water droplets froze in the air and then turned into sharp ice needles, which were sprinkled towards the enemy with Lin chuxues gorgeous and wonderful dance. Casso used his fists to block his eyes, but he discovered that these ice needles had scratched his skin. They were as sharp as knives. Ah! At this time, one of their companions screamed in pain. It turned out that his thigh had been pierced by an ice needle! Dont just stand there. Shes not a simple woman. Lets attack her together. Some people felt Lin chuxues power and didnt dare to underestimate the enemy again, and the ten people rushed towards Lin chuxue. Lin chuxue unhurriedly shook her hand, and with a wave of her hand, ten silver needles that were hard to detect in the snow and ice flew towards the direction of ten enemies in an instant. After all, these 10 people were all experienced SS-Class elites. Since they didnt underestimate their enemies, the silver needles didnt bother them at all. They quickly somersaulted in the air and dodged the silver needles. However, if that was all there was to this silver needle, then it wouldnt be Lin chuxues specialty. These silver needles all had a red line for secondary control. After Lin chuxue opened and closed, she made a gesture of pulling back her hand, and the silver needles that were dodged flew back again. The ten assassins felt that their junior was a bit aggressive, and they subconsciously bent down to avoid the silver needles, making it impossible for the ten Masters to get close to Lin chuxues body. Cassos eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately used his Iron Hands to wrap around the four silver needles and grabbed them in his hands. He shouted to his other companions,Go, Ill Cover You. With that, he personally took the front and shattered the silver needles with his Iron Fist one by one, then slowly approached Lin chuxue. The nine Masters behind her chose to approach her from all directions, so Lin chuxue couldnt fight against four people with two hands. She was already at her limit dealing with six of them, but she missed Four Masters who were already rushing towards her from all four directions. After all, Lin chuxue only had two hands, and she was already pushing her limits by controlling the silver needles in four directions, but the Four Masters still found an opportunity to rush over. Lin chuxues snow-white bare feet hooked onto the bucket and she threw it in the direction of one of the assassins. The bucket directly hit the assassin, and after the water was frozen by Lin chuxue, it pierced into the Assassins body. Ah! The killer fell to the ground. Then, Lin chuxue pulled with all her might, and Carson, who was originally holding onto her red string, didnt expect her arm strength to be so strong. After he was forcefully thrown up, he was like a kite as he crashed into his other companion. Lin chuxue waved her long sleeve into the snow, and snowflakes flew up. Then, she clapped her hands, and the snowflakes immediately turned into darts and flew directly towards the assassins. Dulson saw this and couldnt help but say,F * ck! Is she still the sister-in-law I know? Auntie LAN looked at Lin chuxue and sighed.The more she acts like this, the more I feel sorry for her, because she no longer has a shoulder to rely on. Chapter 1145 - This woman has a strong background Lin chuxues snow-covered hands were waving orchids, and the snowflakes were flying everywhere, leaving the assassins with no way to escape. They could only use their weapons to block or escape to keep their distance. After Casso retreated 200 meters away, he found that the power of the snowflakes had weakened. He shouted to his companions,Keep a distance of 200 meters from her. Out of the ten companions, one had a leg injury and was injured, and one had just been killed by Lin chuxue. There were only eight people left who could fight, and they all retreated two hundred meters away. Then, everyone went to pick up the guns and set them up, aiming at Lin chuxue and shooting. Lin chuxue ran into the house, and the bullets hit the glass walls, making cracking sounds everywhere. Four people cover me. The rest of you, follow me. Casso said to his four companions, who had excellent marksmanship. With a wave of his hand, he and his three companions attacked again. They were all carrying guns, and as long as Lin chuxue dared to show up, they would beat her until she lost her combat power. Lin chuxue saw them all rushing in with guns through the curtains. She furrowed her brows, gritted her teeth, and ran into the kitchen. She smacked the gas can, and it flew out of the house. The four guys who had rushed in saw that it was a gas can and did not shoot. However, among the four people who were covering them, two of them had reacted too quickly and shot through the gas can, resulting in a loud bang. The four men at the front were knocked to the ground by the air blast. At this moment, more than a dozen silver needles flew out of the house. Casso blocked them with his Iron Fist, but the others were not as good as him. They were all hit by one or two needles. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M They all took a deep breath! Its poisonous! Their wounds began to turn black and their bodies went numb. In an instant, two of their companions fell to the ground and tore their clothes to treat their wounds. Another companion quickly dragged the two of them out of the danger zone. Casso knew that if this continued, they would be played to death by this woman sooner or later. He couldnt just sit around and wait for death, so he rushed into the house. The main thing was that it was empty outside, which was good for Lin chuxue to use her needle technique, but if the house was narrow or had too much cover, she would lose her advantage. So, when Casso completely rolled into the broken glass of the villa, he felt that Lin chuxues advantage was gone. He walked to a turn and was attacked by the silver needles. Casso subconsciously blocked them with his Iron Fists, but the silver needles were all bounced off and stuck into the wooden wall. Casso followed the red line and quickly chased after them. When Lin chuxue wanted to take the silver needles back, she found that they were stuck in the wall and were difficult to pull out. But at this time, she was already exposed. This was disadvantageous to her, as these silver needles might not be able to return. Lin chuxue saw Casso rushing over, and she released her silver needles one after another, but they were all knocked down by Cassos Iron Fist. In the end, he got close to Lin chuxue and threw a punch. Lin chuxue pulled over a door to block in front of her, but she still underestimated Cassos explosive power. After the door was directly broken through, the shockwave hit Lin chuxue and forced her back five or six steps. Carson took advantage of his victory and went up to grab Lin chuxues neck to stop her. When Lin chuxue still wanted to struggle, a sharp thorn appeared from Carsons boxing gloves and was pressed against Lin chuxues snow-white neck. Dont move, Lin chuxue felt the coldness and finally gave up resisting. She blurted out,Who are you? Dont ask so much, just come with us. After Kasuo pulled Lin chuxue up, he headed out of the villa. When those assassins saw Lin chuxue being caught, they all let out a sigh of relief and stood up one by one. At this time, Dulson rushed over, but because he was in the snow, his footprints and snowflakes were too obvious. Someone shouted to Carson,Boss, be careful of your left side! Casso saw footprints approaching him so quickly that it was too much for his eyes to take in. He subconsciously aimed his foot in the direction Dulson had come from, and Dulson was kicked away and fell into the snow, rolling. Sister-in-law! Dulson looked at Lin chuxue being grabbed and shouted unwillingly. Take Auntie LAN and leave, Lin chuxue said to him.Hurry up. Dulson still wanted to move, but five or six guns were aimed at him. If he dared to move, they would shoot him. He was not afraid of being shot, and he was confident that the bullet would not be faster than him. But here, the snow and snow would betray his whereabouts. Also, Carson was a close-combat Master, so even if he got close to Lin chuxue, he might not be able to take her away from Carson. So, Dulson simply disappeared on the spot and went over to Auntie Lans direction to pick her up and leave this place first. Then, he would follow this group of people and think of a way to save his sister-in-law. As long as they left this snow-covered land and reached the dry land, he could take her away without a sound. When the assassins saw him move, they all fired, but they didnt hit Dulson, which surprised them. What the hell! What kind of light speed is this? This was the first time they had seen someone with such an insane speed. Forget it, lets not care about him. Weve got the target, so lets retreat quickly. This guy will definitely go back and report it. Before the Dragon division comes, lets leave quickly, or else it will be another fierce battle. Kasuo interrupted his companions who were about to give chase. Only then did those people come over and tie Lin chuxue up with a rope and take the silver needle device bracelet from her hand. When they left at the same time, there were three assassins pointing their guns at the back of Lin chuxues head at every moment. A total of nine assassins left the snow and headed in the direction of a helicopter parked not far away. The snow was still falling, and a total of nine people were walking in the thick snow. At this time, they felt that the mission was almost done, and the nine of them also relaxed a little. After all, their helicopter landing point was not far ahead, and the nine of them finally sized up Lin chuxue. One of them recognized her. I feel like I should end this woman somewhere. The man was extremely curious. He did have an impression of it. Then, his eyes widened. Its her! Are you Nicole? he asked Lin chuxue. Lin chuxue was surprised.There arent many people who know my English name. Who are you guys? After she admitted it, the killers expression suddenly became very bad. Kasuo took a bite of dry food. They hadnt had a good meal for the past few days. They had done a lot of investigation and preparation before taking action. They had just fought a fierce battle and were exhausted. Hearing that his companions expression didnt look good, he asked,You know him? The assassin who recognized Lin chuxue looked at her and asked,Are you really from the deviant Corp? Lin chuxue didnt say anything, and her face was cold. Whats wrong, Hatton? Ka suo hurriedly asked. Before I went to jail, I stayed in England for a while, and everyone knows that I was arrested because of firearms. At that time, the investigation was actually to catch the deviant Corp. Do you remember the incident where the deviant Corp wreaked havoc in the UK? This was the woman that Britain kidnapped. At that time, not only did the deviant Corp play Britain like a fiddle, but they also rescued this woman, and we took the blame and went to prison. Chapter 1146 - Clown poker cards Kasuo laughed,enemies? However, you cant touch her now. Lets wait for the employer to deal with her. The killer Hatton who knew Lin chuxue shook his head.Boss caso, you didnt understand my point, she has something to do with the deviant Corp! The deviant Corp! He especially emphasized the word deviant. Casso and sanleng had been in prison for a long time and missed the era of the deviant Corp, so he wasnt very clear about the concept of the deviant Corp. He was strong, confident, and arrogant, so he didnt take it to heart.I know, I heard about the legend of this organization from my brothers outside. Its quite powerful, but what does that have to do with us? Besides, didnt the United States already clear up the fact that they ambushed this organization? Besides, were in this line of work. You have to live, dont you? Didnt it matter who he offended? Whats the point of thinking so much? Hatton shook his head with a serious expression.No, boss caso. This woman is different. Have you heard of the capital society? Its a half-black, half-white Super organization. Who wouldnt know it? Whats wrong? Hatton said mysteriously,I heard that this organization was destroyed, but the only ones who went against them were the deviant Corp. The woman they kidnapped several times is this one in front of us. Listen to me, could we have been used? At this time, another killer snorted.Hatton, what are you trying to say? If you want to withdraw, you can leave now. Well just split the credit. Hatton shook his head.I mean, this woman is an inauspicious person. If we touch her, well suffer, and well suffer the revenge of the deviant Corp. In the dark World, no one can withstand the revenge of the deviant Corp, and were not even in the list of people who die at the hands of the deviant Corp. Ka suo patted his shoulder and said,dont be an alarmist. We are bad people. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been locked up in Sin City. Who else in this world is worse than us? What are you afraid of? Alright, were almost done with the mission. Lets go. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Hatton was anxious.Boss caso, unless you want to turn over a new leaf in the future, but if you still want to stay in the underworld after you complete this mission, then you cant offend the deviant Corp. Because, in the underworld, they have the final say. Even if we get out of prison, where can we go? And this woman, I heard shes the woman of the deviant Corp leader! Caso: the deviant Corp hasnt appeared for two years. I believe in the American army. Other than the legends, theyve probably been destroyed long ago. Remember, in this world, the most powerful organization is the nation. As for the others, they can only boast about it. You said shes the woman of the deviant Corps leader, so why is she still living here? We just made a move, but why didnt we see the deviant Corp come to save us or intercept us? You see, no one has come yet. Your worries are unnecessary. Dont worry. Then, the few of them told Hatton to shut up. When they were less than a kilometer away from the helicopter, they walked even faster. At that moment, the assassin who was in charge of bringing up the rear and pointing his gun at Lin chuxue suddenly saw the falling snowflakes that were originally falling down suddenly float up again. If you didnt look carefully, you wouldnt notice it at all. The snowflakes floating up and falling down were mixed together and it was hard to see clearly. Didnt you guys notice that theres something wrong with these snowflakes? The killer at the back asked his partners in front of him in surprise. Whats wrong? caso and the others turned around.Whats wrong with you too? I think I saw snowflakes floating up from the ground just now. Nonsense, Casso said.The wind can send the snowflakes up. Its normal. But the falling snowflakes stopped in the air. I thought I was seeing things. Casso looked at the snowflakes around him. Everything was normal. He rolled his eyes.I say, are you guys looking for trouble? Hurry up and leave. The few of them didnt take it seriously and continued walking. But at this time, not only did the assassin in the back feel it, but the two assassins beside Lin chuxue also felt it. Sometimes, the snowflakes would fall, but they would float in the air, as if they were being controlled to not fall down. This didnt conform to the common sense of gravity. Cut Boss ka suo. The two of them looked at each other and quickly called out to caso. Ka suo turned around impatiently and scolded,Im f * cking warning you, stop bothering me! When he turned around to take a look, a clowns poker card suddenly floated down and landed on Cassos head. Casso pulled it off to take a look and was stunned. What is it? However, Hattons expression changed drastically,cards! The cards Cards! Clown poker cards. His legs were. Little soft,. -. -Leader . The clown Ka suo saw that he couldnt even speak properly, and his mouth was trembling. He raised his head and looked up, shouting,Whos bluffing? get down here! In the treetops covered in snow above him, Dulson was hiding, sprinkling a pile of clown playing cards in his hand. When he heard Cassos roar, he immediately retracted his hand and remained silent. Sigh, we can only rely on leaders cards to scare this group of people. He sighed as he leaned against the tree. However, Hatton suddenly turned around and ran away in another direction as if he had gone crazy. In the end, he was pulled back by his other companions. F * ck, even this works. Dulson watched this scene from the tree and felt that the captains poker card reputation was too loud. Then, he sprinkled a few more of the clowns poker cards on the table. However, Casso and his gang didnt know much about the horror of the card, so they didnt quite understand the meaning of this card. What are you panicking for? he asked Hatton. Its the clown poker card! Hatton had an how can I not be panicking expression on his face as he yelled, Dont you know it? As long as the poker card appears, the deviant clown will appear, and then people will die. No one has ever seen poker cards still alive. This is a legend, but its a fact recognized by the underground world. Seeing it is like seeing the god of death, and our death is coming. After that, Hatton pulled his companions hand away and ran away. Idiot! How can we believe such a rumor? why dont we die? Dont worry about him, caso snorted.Well split his share. Then, he turned around and continued to walk. A blood-curdling screech echoed in the empty Valley behind him. Ah! Its Hattons voice. Some of the assassins cried out in alarm, each of them somewhat flustered. Lets go! Ka suo felt that something was not right. He felt that this was the enemys plan to catch up and delay them. However, just as they were about to turn around and leave, the snowflakes around them stopped! Thats right, it wasnt that there wasnt any snow. It was just that the snowflakes that were falling suddenly froze in the air. It was as if the scene had suddenly stopped! This was an act that went against the power of nature! Casso and all the other assassins were dumbfounded. Someone swallowed his saliva. Previously, some other assassins said that they found something wrong. If he was the only one who was seeing things, then all eight of them were seeing things now. Just then, a white clown mask appeared out of thin air in front of them, giving the eight assassins a fright. Chapter 1147 - Youve lost weight When Lin chuxue saw this mask, her heart started to beat faster. Xu Cheng, is that you? But no one answered her. The mask floated in the air. Dulson, who was on the tree, smiled bitterly and whispered to himself,Im sorry to disappoint you, sister-in-law. Carson pulled the mask off and realized that it was tied up with a rope. He immediately felt that he had been tricked. He was furious.Who are you? dont try to act mysterious. Get out here. He found that the rope was hanging on the tree, picked up a gun, and fired at the tree. Dulson jumped down from the tree and disappeared into the snow. Run! Hes wasting our time. Casso realized something was wrong and quickly pulled Lin chuxue over to the landing area. At that moment, the mask that Casso had thrown away suddenly floated up and blocked the way. This time, Casso took the mask and was about to smash it. However, when he took the mask away, a Golden Mask was revealed. As if he had changed his face, the White clown mask was removed, and a Golden Mask appeared! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M When Casso reached out to take it, the mask disappeared into thin air! His hand missed! He was stunned for a moment. The assassins behind him were panicking. They felt that something was wrong today. At this time, the Golden Mask appeared again 10 meters in front of them. Casso raised his gun and fired a shot, but the bullet flew less than one meter away from the gun and floated in the air. Casso looked at the bullet from a close distance and gulped. The next second, the bullet suddenly bounced back and Casso dodged it immediately. The assassin behind him didnt react in time and passed through his throat, killing him on the spot. Immediately after, the two assassins at the back suddenly screamed. When Casso turned his head to look, he realized that the soles of their feet had been pierced by sharp spikes that had emerged from the snow! Blood stained the snow red. Then, before their feet could be pulled out, two wooden pillars suddenly fell from above and pierced through their heads! The two of them were instantly killed! Run! Kasuo shouted to the other five people who were still alive, and he dragged Lin chuxue as he ran. The other companions wanted to run, but countless sharp spikes suddenly emerged from the snow and pierced through their soles. These people screamed and pulled their legs out forcefully, afraid that they would fall off the wooden stakes. However, when they pulled their legs out, their entire legs were disabled. They could only roll and crawl on the snow. All of a sudden, other spikes pierced through their bodies. Four more killers died in the snow. The remaining assassin and Carson were both holding onto Lin chuxue, one on each side. The assassin was so scared that he had already lost his mind. After letting go of Lin chuxue, he immediately ran away. However, he had only taken a few steps when the clown poker cards that were scattered on the ground suddenly seemed to have gained spiritual energy and flew towards the back of the running killer. In the next moment, the assassin was pierced by the poker cards. Not a single part of his body was intact. He had lost too much blood and finally fell to the ground in front of Casso, dead. Silva! Kasuo shouted. Seeing that his last companion was also dead, he directly pointed his gun at Lin chuxues head and shouted,Come out! If you don t, Ill shoot her! At that moment, the floating Golden Mask slowly revealed its neck, followed by its upper body. It was like a magic trick. When the entire robe and Cape were revealed, Casso fell to the ground and looked at the clown in front of him as if he had seen a ghost! He was crazy enough to shoot the clown directly with his gun. However, after the bullet flew out, it floated in the air and didnt come any closer to Xiao Chou. A few shots were fired in a row, and the bullets were suspended in the air. At this moment, the helicopter in charge of receiving them heard the gunshots and took off to pick them up. Seeing that Casso was the only one left facing the clown, his companions in the helicopter started firing machine guns at the clowns back! Casso was overjoyed. He saw someone throw a rope down from the plane and cover him with the clown. He immediately wanted to pull Lin chuxue over, but who knew that the helicopters gun rack had just fired a few shots when a bang sound suddenly rang out! The entire helicopter exploded above his head! Even the pilot and his partner who fired the shot were blown to pieces. There were no metal fragments left of the helicopter, only layers of smoke and dust. Casso laid on the ground in fear and trepidation as he watched everything. He immediately lost all desire to resist. You Who are you? Hes the deviant Corps leader. Lin chuxue answered on behalf of the clown in front of her. Her eyes were red as she looked at the clown and the cloak in front of her, and tears fell. She suddenly smiled and said,Hes also my man, After that, she could no longer control her longing for Xiao Chou. She ran barefoot in the snow and happily ran into Xiao Chous arms. Xiao Chou also opened his arms and tightly picked her up. The two of them spun around in the snow, and Lin chuxues laughter could be heard from time to time. She couldnt wait to take off the clowns mask. In this world, only one person could take off the clowns mask, and she was the only one who had seen the true face behind the mask. When the Golden Mask was taken off, Xu Cheng also looked at Lin chuxue with red eyes and a gentle face. He reached out and ruffled her hair, put his arm around her waist, and gently said,Youve lost weight, little Xue. Lin chuxue couldnt hold back her tears anymore, and she wrapped her arms around Xu Chengs neck and said,Ive always believed and looked forward to this meeting today. I dont believe what others say or see, I only believe what I see. Smelling the unique smell on you, I know that this is Xu Cheng, this is you. Ive missed it once, and I wont miss it again. No matter how ugly the face behind this mask is, as long as you are willing to come back and see me, no matter what you become, I will accept it! Xu Cheng, dont leave again, okay? Lets go to a place where no one knows about us. No matter who in this world is, as long as youre alive, as long as Im with you, even if youre a piece of trash whos just waiting for death, lets just live on. Xu Cheng smelled the faint fragrance from her hair, and he could feel Lin chuxues body trembling a little. It was obvious that she was really worried about Xu Cheng going out and never coming back again. He was a little tired and intoxicated as he said,No, no one will be able to separate us in the future. I promise you, little Xue, after were done with the next things, lets go to a paradise, okay? Chapter 1148 - An account that has been silent for a long time Lin chuxue nodded hard and touched Xu Chengs face with both hands. Seeing his unshaven face, she smiled through her tears.Good! This is what you promised me, you cant go back on your word. I dont have money, house, or job now, if you dont take care of me for the rest of my life, youll be letting me down. Alright, he said. Xu Cheng chuckled. His face was full of love.Ill support you. Casso, who was being showered with dog food, couldnt be happy at all because he was the main person who kidnapped Lin chuxue. And Lin chuxue was still this mysterious mans wife. Casso did not need to beg for mercy. He turned around and ran, but on the other side, Dulson blocked Cassos way. Our leader hasnt even asked you to leave yet. Do you know that its very impolite of you to leave just like that? Casso still wanted to attack Dulson, but he found that the playing cards were already floating around him and following him. He directly admitted defeat and said,Ill be honest. Someone instructed me to capture her. It wasnt my intention. Let me go. I swear that there wont be a second time. Ive never seen anyone let you leave alive after seeing the cards and the mask. Dulson smiled. Yes, yes, Ive heard about it, I know Chris, ka suo hurriedly said,hes one of the top five experts on the heaven roll. Didnt he make an exception and survive? Ive heard about that. Dulson scoffed.Then he paid the corresponding price. He killed more than 20 top tycoons in Silicon Valley in exchange for his life. What about you? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M I can! Ka suo said resentfully,I can do it too. Who to kill? you guys decide. If he doesnt die, Ill die! Then, Casso went back to Xu Cheng and asked for help,Give me a chance! Give me a chance, I just got out of prison and dont know the rules. Xu Cheng picked Lin chuxue up, and Lin chuxue glared at him.Dulsons here. Xu Cheng glared at her,dont you know that youre barefooted? Look at your feet, theyre all blue. Just stay here and dont move. Lin chuxue put down her cold and arrogant look and nodded like a little woman. Im very fair to everyone. Its only right and proper for someone to be punished for making a mistake. If you want a chance, I can! He was the Lord of Africa, the richest man in Africa, Garred. If you hand over his head to the assassin Alliance within a week, you can live. The Lord of Africa was once one of the top executives of the capital society. Xu Cheng never had the time to deal with him, so he let him get away with it. But now, he didnt have the time to deal with this street rat that only knew how to hide. It would be better to get someone to kill him and save himself some time. Good! Jarred, I know, hes the African chief. Ive seen him before, I can do it, please believe me. Ka suo hurriedly replied. Xu Cheng looked down at him and said,Go. In a week, if jarred is still alive, youll have to die. Casso quickly nodded to express his gratitude, then rolled and crawled away from the snow. Commander, Dulson asked Xu Cheng,youre getting more and more soft-hearted. Killing him is like killing an ant. One less or one more wont make a difference. Sometimes, a small figure can also do great things. Dont underestimate the potential of a man. Dulson nodded and smiled,just like this time. You survived the nuclear explosion, right? That was originally impossible. Xu Cheng smiled.I couldnt do it, and I should have died. But, now that I think about it, Ive been complaining about how unfair the heavens are to me. In fact, every time I turn bad things into good things, there are always people who help me. Im the luckiest person than those people. Lin chuxue: I order you to tell me all the stories. Alright, Ill be honest with you. Xu Cheng grinned. Although Dulson was very excited that the leader was still alive, he wasnt a piece of wood. He didnt want to stay here and ruin the atmosphere. He coughed and said,Im going to find that old man, Hawking. He said youre going to die, no one can survive, Im going to beat him to death. Xu Cheng and Lin chuxue in his arms looked at each other and smiled. Xu Cheng said to Dulson,youre fast. Go and send a message that Im back. Tell everyone to be on their guard. Ill never go back on my word. Its time to settle the score. Okay, Dulson nodded excitedly. Then, he disappeared from the spot and walked away. The next day. An account that had been silent for a while suddenly posted something. It was a poker card, a clown. This was the account of the deviant Corps father-in-law on social media. This photo caused a heated discussion on the internet. Many of the netizens who had paid attention to the deviant Corps accounts expressed their excitement. By the way, when the United States said that the deviant Corp was dissolved, I thought this account would remain silent forever. Im very excited. The deviant Corp doesnt comment for no reason every time, does that mean theyre going to make trouble again this time? Lets guess, whose name will be on the deviant Corps death Note list this time? Wow, Im so excited. Its the Joker Poker card again. Ive always seen it in the news before, and it always causes people to die. It has really made the term Joker a terrifying existence. The clown in the movie is really weak compared to this. Who could do what he did? he could openly go against the M Nation and assassinate all the big shots in the country. My father said that the capital society was dissolved. When I heard the news, I only had deep respect for the clown. It was a giant, but it still fell! The clown can make the impossible possible. On the card level, it is an all-powerful card. This is very fitting for what it does. It seems to be all-powerful! In the assassin Alliance, after noticing the picture of the social media account, Caesar was so excited that he jumped up from his chair. Investigate! Whos using this account? Caesar ordered his students. Only one person had this account password, and that was the head of the deviant Corp, Xu Cheng! Like him, there were many other people who were excited and curious. The underground world was also paying attention to this account. Including haber and the others in the prison. Although they only saw the news in the prison newspaper a day later, they were still full of anticipation. They were lucky that the person who made this statement was himself! Get the CEO of the social media company to see me! Morgan also saw the news on the internet and had one of his assistants handle it with a serious expression. Then, he asked one of his trusted subordinates anxiously,Did the laboratory find any corpses? Were those bones Xu Chengs body or not? Get the people at the scene of the nuclear explosion to search carefully again. Dont let a single corpse slip by! Yes, boss, The subordinate nodded. Patriarch Morgan leaned on his walking stick and sat there, feeling somewhat uneasy. Chapter 1149 - No one dared to lay a hand on him Division 5 Research Institute. A Laboratory Technician was still studying the human bones brought from the deep water of the ancient castle ruins. For the sake of these human bones, the area was filled with nuclear explosion-infected areas. Many soldiers had already died there, but there was no other way. The higher-ups had mobilized a large force to check and verify all the information. He hadnt had a good sleep for a month after the nuclear explosion. He had the identity information of all the members of the Roth family in his hands, which he needed to verify clearly. At the same time, the higher-ups wanted him to ensure that the information of the two people was verified. He just had to make sure that there were two sets of human bones that did not have human DNA. But the laboratory Technician had not been found yet. At this time, his boss, who was also the director in charge of the laboratory of the fifth division, walked in. His head was messy, his suit was not properly worn, and his eyes were deep. He obviously hadnt slept well for a few days. No, he mumbled to himself,we cant let our studio end like this. The laboratory staff trembled when they heard this. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The director didnt hide it from them and said directly,Mr. Morgan said that if we cant find the two human bones, hell disband our research team. Everyone, this means that we will lose our jobs. All the people who were working overtime stopped their work. The director suddenly said to them,The higher-ups only want the results of the two non-human genes. One of you can fake a copy. The workers were surprised.Director, will this work? The director gritted his teeth.Its okay, Ill take it. As long as everyone is United, no one will know if you dont say anything. No one here has more authority than us. If we fake the data, no one will be able to find out. Listen to me. Its better than everyone being laid off and losing their jobs, right? Deke, have you found a human bone with non-human genes so far? The laboratory Technician nodded.Yes. Weve been searching for human bones, but there hasnt been a second bone with non-human genes. However, weve slowly gathered the human bones of the Roth family. The director raised his hand and interrupted him.Those Roth members are not important. From what the higher-ups said, they only care about two human bones with non-human genes. Now that one has been found, I want you to take the bones of any other body and fake them to replace the second human bone with non-human genes. The experimenters wanted to say something but stopped, but the director raised his hand to stop them. He said,Listen, lets do this. If something happens, Ill take responsibility. I cant ruin everyones future because of this unreliable garbage test. That Morgan doesnt care about our other experiments now, and he wants us to come here and do the tests for him. Not only that, but he also wants to fire us. I cant ruin everyone because of this guy. If something happens, Ill take responsibility! These researchers were indeed busy with other major research. In the end, they were gathered here by Morgan to help him with the human bone cores, which was a waste of time. Yesterday, they suddenly flew into a rage and said that if they didnt get the test results, they would all lose their jobs. Helplessly, the director and decko could only confirm that it was fake, and then they went to Morgan Manor at night with the data. It could be seen that his Manor was fully equipped with high-tech security equipment, and even an Army was set up around it. This was enough to show how afraid Morgan was of death. After going through layers of inspection, the director and decko finally met with patriarch Morgan. There were no other experimenters here, so the data they took out was the truth! Moreover, Morgan didnt understand, and he didnt expect these people to lie to him for their work. This human skeleton might be the other non-human genetic guy youre looking for. These two are. The director carefully handed over the test results and said. Morgan looked at it and asked,Are you sure? I want to be 100% sure. Im sure,decko said, these two arent the same person. Patriarch Morgan let out a sigh of relief, and his wrinkles relaxed. He leaned back on the sofa and let out a sigh of relief. Thats great, I can finally have a good nights sleep. He took off his glasses and said with satisfaction,Very good, I will allocate 500 million US dollars to the Research Institute as compensation for your overtime work. Thank you, sir. The director nodded. Morgan waved his hand.You can leave now. I want all this data to disappear. In the future, I need you to keep your mouths shut about this matter. Otherwise, trouble will come from your mouths! We know what to do, the director and Dirk quickly bowed. After they left, Morgan finally laughed out loud. Its finally over! Then, old Sir. About the social media . Theres no need to pay attention to it. A bunch of clowns. Do they think theyre using this to scare me? It must be one of Xu Chengs former subordinates, still struggling, thinking that I would be scared of being tricked? Hmph! Patriarch Morgan sneered, but it was clear that he was in a good mood. By the way, have caso and the others returned? I havent replied to that yet, but I think hes being chased by the Dragon division, but I believe theyll handle it well. The most important thing right now is to catch that woman. Morgan nodded. Yes, boss. Ill continue to contact them to get the person. The assistant said. In addition, continue to find Caesar. No matter what method you use, continue to increase the bounty for me! The assistant nodded. Mexico. Black market. Caesar walked on the street and visited the shops in the black market. Behind him was Pierce, the person in charge of the black market of the four Mexico gangs. However, Caesar didnt want them to follow, so he left them behind. There were other underlings beside Pierce. Seeing Caesar looking around from a distance, the underling couldnt help but say to Pierce,Boss, is he the guy with a bounty of one billion US dollars on his head in the black market? Yeah, why? Pierce nodded. Then why dont we kill him and get the bounty? Do you know who he is? Pierce sneered. The underling replied,I know. Hes the person in charge of the assassin Alliance. Whats the big deal? Wasnt solo, the King of Assassins, also hunted down like a street rat? Pierce asked,is this your first day out? There are a lot of people who have the same idea as you in the underground world, but didnt you notice? But no one in the black market dares to do anything to him? Of course, the underling said.If we follow him, the black market people will know that were protecting him. Who wouldnt give us face? Youre wrong. Pierce lit a cigarette.The black market is just a platform, but when it comes to benefits, there are plenty of people who dare to make a move here. Dont forget that were only one of the top ten in the underworld, and not everyone is afraid of us. Chapter 1150 - Tiring myself to death just for an identity The underling didnt care.That was in the past. Everyone knows that our four gangs have been getting stronger and stronger. Were no longer the four gangs of the past. Who doesnt give us face now? Pierce smacked his head and didnt know whether to laugh or cry at him flattering the headquarters.Its not because were protecting him. Do you know whos putting a bounty on his head? Yes, the Morgan family, the head of the Merican family! The underling nodded. Yes, youve gathered quite a lot of information. Everyone in the underground world wants to get rid of this guy so they can curry favor with Morgan. So, which do you think is more important, fawning over Morgan or offending us? Pierce asked his underling. The underling said without hesitation,then Ill definitely kill him to get on Morgans good side. Now, Morgan is very powerful, and the four gang headquarters have to listen to him. I heard that the four gangs have been suppressed by the military recently. In the past, the socialists could protect them, but now, half of the core members of the Socialist Party have gone in. The headquarters is a little jittery. Thats right, Pierce said.At this time, some forces in the underground world could get rid of him to curry favor with Morgan, and then they could ask Morgan to get rid of the four gangs headquarters in Las Vegas and replace us. However, no one dared to kill Caesar. Now tell me, did you fall to the ground because of our protection? The underling was puzzled.Boss, then I dont understand. If they werent afraid of us, why didnt they kill Caesar? First of all, his bounty has been raised to 1.5 billion dollars, which is an astronomical amount of money. Anyone in the underground world who has this money can start from scratch. Yup, Pierce laughed.Thats the awesome part. The temptation is huge, big enough for anyone to go through mountains of knives and seas of fire, big enough to subvert even their beliefs, but no one dares to do it. Even with Morgans support, no one in the underground world dares to do it, just because of the tattoo on his chest! I saw it when I was giving Mr. Caesar a bath. It was a tattoo I dont know much about, the underling said. How many wings? Pierce laughed. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The underling thought for a moment.I didnt really pay much attention to the number. At the very least, I have ten wings. Thats right, spear smiled.The underworld wouldnt dare to mess with people who are more than six-winged, let alone ten-winged! Is there a problem with this? No problem, Pierce replied.This tattoo is for you to follow the rules! The underling asked,follow the rules? Whose rules? The deviant Corp! When Pierce said these two words, his eyes were full of fanaticism. The younger brothers body trembled. However, the boss, Pierce, continued,People like Chris who dont follow the rules. Do you know why Chris went crazy and killed those rich people in Silicon Valley and got locked up in a Mexico prison? It was all because he had offended ten wings! Think about it, youre from the underground world. Do you want to curry favor with the Emperor of the righteous or offend the king of the underground? How are you going to deal with this? A smart person would think that if you offend the people of the legal world, you can live in the underground world, they cant reach this deep, but if you offend the underground world, especially a King like the deviant Corp, then even if you go to the legal world, its all in vain! Of course, we wont let anything happen to a member of the deviant ten wings under our eyes, Pierce said.I dont think the other members of the same trade will cross our line. The underling didnt understand,hey, boss, then why do you think the headquarters still protected him even though they knew that the Morgan family wanted to kill Caesar? How many people want us to be unlucky and get killed by Morgan so that they can take over our position in Las Vegas? What are the four bosses thinking? After taking a puff of the cigarette, Pierce blew it out. He glanced at his underling and asked,Let me ask you, if you have to be Morgans dog or a member of the deviant Corp, who would you choose? Ill definitely choose the deviant Corp. Although its just an empty name and doesnt have as real benefits as Morgan, the deviant Corp is a symbol of legendary greatness in the underground world. Thats right. Pierce smiled. The underlings eyes widened,could it be that the four bosses want to? Shh. Pierce gestured for him to be quiet.Dont make such a big fuss, a lot of people in the underground world arent surprised by the four bosses actions now. Thats right, what the four bosses want is the tattoo on the chest that symbolizes the deviant Corp! Is it worth it? The underling said regretfully,for this tattoo, we have to face a tough battle with Morgan. I heard that in order to protect Mr. Fangs interests, the headquarters has rejected Morgans fifth acquisition plan. The other party is planning to use the Army to exploit the headquarters power in Las Vegas in the name of cracking down on the underworld . In my opinion, its worth it! Pierces answer surprised the underling. After throwing away the rest of the cigarette, he said to the underling,If I were the four bosses, I would make the same decision. But I heard that with Morgans rise this time, many of the remaining deviant Corp members have been thrown into prison. The underling said. Since the birth of the deviant Corp, have there been a few people who doubted it? But when had it not surprised him? Although social media was destroyed by the deviant Corp, there were still tens of millions of fans and netizens who followed it, and that was enough to show that they were still looking forward to the deviant Corps face-slapping. I just said why the tattoo represents the rules, because what the deviant Corp does is to subvert all the rules of the legal world. They do what everyone in the underground world wants to do the most. If one day, the deviant Corp dies in the hands of Daoist Bai, its not strange, but if he dies in the hands of the people of the underground world, then Im telling you, theres no place for you in any corner of this world! Because you have tainted the faith of the underground world! Thats why Mr. Caesar swaggered on the street. Those people knew that he was the guy with a 1.5 billion bounty on his head, but no one dared to make a move! Because if you do it, even if you get 1.5 billion, you wont be able to spend it, understand? The underling was dumbfounded. At this time, Pierce finished smoking and followed Caesar. The underling chased after him and asked excitedly,Then boss, if the four bosses of the headquarters can really become a member of the deviant Corp, how many wings will they be? There should be three wings, Pierce replied. The underlings eyes widened,only three-winged? Who are you looking down on? Is there a mistake? Pierce sneered.Be content. Do you know that Stenson is the boss of our four bosses? do you know what wing he has in the deviant Corp? I dont know, the underling replied. Hes only a five-winged! Pierce said as he walked, then added,But if the deviant Corp can get up this time, he should have 9 wings! Why? Pierce replied,because he dared to point a gun at patriarch Morgans head! He kidnapped the old man Morgan! The underling took a deep breath and said,Holy F * ck! Chapter 1151 - He said hes going to keep his promise Caesar was in a bar, and no one dared to disturb him. Only a few pretty girls came to pour wine for him. Not long after, a person walked over and sent the girls away. Ill talk to him. Caesar raised his head, thinking that it was an insensible guy, but he saw Dulson. Go, he waved to the girls. Dulson sat opposite him and unscrewed a bottle of wine. It was an expensive red wine, probably something the collector had sold on the black market. Im going to take it back as a treasure. Caesar stopped him with a little heartache. Dulson had already unscrewed the cap and poured himself a cup. After drinking it all, he said,Lets not waste any time. Hows the collection of information on the members of the Morgan family? Caesar quickly grabbed the remaining red wine bottle. This bottle was worth 100000 US dollars, which was a luxury item worth millions of Yuan in China. It wasnt that Caesar didnt have money or was stingy, but that there were very few bottles of wine in the world. One less bottle meant one less bottle. It wasnt a wine that could be solved with money. First, tell me, did you log into that account? Caesar quickly asked. Lets not talk about this for now. Give me the information youve prepared on all the members. Dulson said. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M What are you doing? you want to kill everyone in Morgan by yourself? Dont be delusional, Im in charge of intelligence, I know that there is a military zone built around the Morgan family, and every member has top-tier Masters, all of whom were selected from the City of Sin. Although you are good at escaping, you cant beat them. There are only so many of us left, and Benjamin and Stenson are still inside, I will find a way to get them out. You dont have to go in again, I have already discussed with the four gangs, and we will deploy them together. Dulson grinned.I know two bottles of this red wine have entered the black market. The bottle in your hand and the other bottle. If you give them to me, Ill tell you a piece of big news. What good news can you possibly have? Are you mocking me? Im in the intelligence Department, if you have good information that I dont know, then Im fired. Caesar snorted. Dulson shook his head and smiled.Youd never expect this information. Alright, if youre not interested, then pretend I didnt come. With that, Dulson was ready to leave. Where can I find the other bottle? Caesar asked. Dulson laughed.You have to ask yourself that. Youre in the intelligence Department. I dont believe you dont know where the other bottle is. Caesar was speechless. He had been tricked by Dulson. He did know! Dulson walked less than ten steps with his back to Caesar, and Caesar finally said,Didnt you want information? Why are you leaving? Dulson still didnt look back, but with his back to Caesar, he smiled. After he walked out of the bar, Caesar stood up and walked to the door of the bar. He shouted at Dulsons back,You win! Go ahead. Dulson shouted at him from across the road,Send the information to my email, someone needs it. Who wants to use it? Caesar asked. Dulson: of course its the owner of the account. Do you really think I was the one who logged in? Where would I get the password? Caesars pupils dilated instantly, and he was ready to run over, but a car almost hit him. Caesar could only stand in place, and he asked Dulson, who was opposite him, with excitement and nervousness,Are you serious? Its not April Fools Day today? Dulson made a two gesture.Remember my two bottles of wine. Get ready to start work. He said hes going to fulfill his promise. Caesars face was filled with ecstasy. His body trembled with excitement, and his blood was boiling. Tell him to be on standby! A car passed by the road. After the car left, Caesar could no longer see Dulson on the opposite side. He disappeared. Caesars smile had been hanging on his face. Suddenly, he raised his head and laughed out loud. That kind of madness, that kind of unscrupulousness, made him return to the state of the deviant Corp. He was walking back on the road, laughing wildly. The people on the road looked at him and discussed,This person is so arrogant. The last time someone got drunk and laughed like this on this Street, he was beaten to death. The next day, I saw his body in the suburbs. Go and beat this guy up. Youll definitely be one of the corpses in the suburbs the next day. He doesnt seem to care about the 1.5 billion bounty on his head. Isnt he afraid that someone will suddenly come and kill him? Because hes a deviant! Have you ever seen the deviant Corp afraid of anyone? They even dared to talk back to the Americans. What else is there for them to be afraid of? When one reaches his level of carefreeness, hes really strong. To be honest, if I were a member of the deviant Corp, I would be more arrogant than him. Its an insult to the deviant Corp for someone like you to be in there! At the same time. The deviant Corps account had a new message saying,A lot of people seem to have forgotten about us. Its time to come out and have a jump. Sure enough. As the netizens guessed, the deviant Corp was going to make trouble. But in Morgans bedroom, the patriarch looked at the report of the genetic death on the table and sneered.A bunch of clowns bluffing. Do you think you can scare me like this? The two people who were a threat to me are dead. What do you have to fight me? At this time, a phone call from the British Palace came. After patriarch Morgan picked up, William asked in a panic,Old Sir, are you sure well be fine? I have a feeling that the deviant Corp will come again. We have to settle that account. Dont worry, your royal family is used to being afraid of that demon, but hes already dead. As long as you listen to me, I can restore your royal family to its former glory. Ill have the CEO of the social media company close that account. Alright, Im relieved. After hanging up the phone, the Butler beside William said worriedly,Your Majesty, theres something I dont know if I should say. I know what youre going to say, but that person has been defeated. Its Morgans world now, so what can I do? Do you want the imperial family to be destroyed in my hands? William laughed bitterly. But I always feel that the Queens judgment is right, the head butler said.If that person is not dead, then the royal family will be truly destroyed! No, no one can survive such a catastrophe, unless he is a God! William said,also, head butler, are you getting old? Ive been King for half a year. If you cant figure out your priorities, you can resign. The head butler sighed.It seems that I am indeed old. The reason I stayed was to carry out the Queens last wish and assist you, my King. Now that you have gone against her wishes and chosen to cooperate with the Morgan family, I am sorry to continue assisting you, Queen. I am willing to resign. With that, the head butler retreated. Get lost! William snorted. Chapter 1152 - Forced At the headquarters of the social media company. The CEO sat on the chair in the conference room as if he was facing a great enemy. Both sides were shareholders of the social media company. Two years ago, in another headquarters building, they also had a quarrel over whether to close the deviant Corps account or not. At that time, the CEO didnt agree to close it and refused to cooperate with the FBA. At that time, the shareholders unanimously opposed that he couldnt offend the FBA, and the result of disobeying the deviant Corp was the explosion of the entire company building! The company had no choice but to relocate its headquarters. At that time, the loss of social support Data and the fall of the companys stock price were still fresh in his mind. But today, a call from the military asked them to close the deviant Corps public account. This was a F * cking hot potato. The CEO was annoyed! Guan Or not? The CEO asked the directors with a bitter smile. The board members looked as if they had eaten a fly. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M If they had listened to the CEO last time, the headquarters might not have been blown up, and the stock price would not have fallen. However, before he could recover in the past few years, he had come again! If he didn t, he would offend the military and the current famous Morgan family. But if they did, who knew what the deviant Corp would do to them this time? Tell me, if we offend the military, what will happen to us? One of the directors asked the person sitting there on a whim. To be honest, one of the directors said,even if we offend the military, they wont send their troops to surround us. At most, theyll make things difficult for us by looking at our tax loopholes. Thats right. Then may I ask, whats the end of offending the deviant Corp? Everyone was silent. Because it went without saying! Rumor has it that because of Silicon Valleys involvement in the genetic technology incident, Chris killed more than 20 of Silicon Valleys top tycoons and went to prison. To be honest, the deviant Corp is behind this, and I think everyone knows that were going to offend the deviant Corp at this time. After all, we have a grudge between us, and if we do it again, I dont know if well still be alive. The CEO said with a headache. The biggest board member took a deep breath and said,then Those who agree with the militarys plan, please raise your hand. No one raised their hands. Then, those who object to closing the deviant Corps account, please raise your hand. After the chairman finished speaking, he raised his hand. Sometimes, the higher-ups could use money to do things, but for the deviant Corp, you couldnt use money to do things, and you might even have to pay with your life. Even a fool would choose to oppose the military. Just then, the CEOs Secretary walked in with a tablet and said,The deviant Corps account has a new status. The few of them took it over and looked at it. Then, he saw that three photos had been added to his account. They were Stenson, Benjamin, and haber. It was written,no matter who captured them or let them go, after today, one person will die for every day of delay! The CEO of social media leaned back in his chair.Theyre still up to no good. Tell all the employees that we wont participate in this matter. We wont discuss it, and we wont get involved! The Secretary nodded and went to make the arrangements. Now, like three or four years ago, the deviant Corp was here again. As long as they interfered and questioned them, they would end up like the diplomat from Korea who was too talkative. There were a lot of media outlets around the world that paid attention to the deviant Corps account movements, and when the deviant Corp publicly wanted these three people, the media could easily find out the identity and background of these three people with a little investigation. It was very powerful! First of all, not to mention their identity as members of the deviant Corp, just their backgrounds were all very powerful. The inventor of the new vaccine, Benjamin, the big boss behind the American Socialist Party, Stenson, and the former king of the Dubai Royal Family, haber. The media was very excited. In the past, the deviant Corp had also publicly asked for a woman in the UK, and at that time, there was a series of major events in the UK. Later, the woman was rescued, and the incident was left unsettled. It once became a humiliating incident for the British country. Now, someone was probably going to suffer. When Morgan saw the news report, he said without hesitation,You want to create public opinion to pressure me? This time, Im going to break the legend of the deviant Corp. Ive locked them up, so come on, what do you mean by pretending to be a ghost? Ill kill you. At this time, his eldest son, Buren, came in and said to him,Father, whats the matter? Dont go out for the next month. Lets wait and see if they can enter the military zone to kill people. Said patriarch Morgan. Alright, Ill inform the others. After the eldest son went out, he would call his other brothers and sisters. Then, he would contact each of them, from the second generation to the third generation, and ask everyone to go home. However, boluns second son was busy with something. He had his eyes on the land and property in Las Vegas. He liked to gamble, so he wanted to make his interests his investment project. Relying on his identity as a Morgan, he had already submitted acquisition plans to the four gang leaders six times. Purchase at 80% of the market price. It was very domineering. Generally, when acquiring health companies or industries, it would be at a premium of 120% to 150%, but he even deducted 20% and forcibly acquired it. However, this was the sixth time, and the four gang bosses still refused him. This third generation favorite of Morgan had no choice but to meet the four bosses and let them know what power was! He directly entered the manor of the four bosses with a group of men in his military uniform. Behind him were soldiers that surrounded the manor. The four bosses were currently drinking tea, and when they saw such a large crowd, their faces were filled with dissatisfaction. Young master Wilbur, what is the meaning of this? Wilbur Morgan swaggered in and smiled when he saw the four bosses standing up in surprise.Nothing much. I know you four are here, so I came over for a drink. Shall we talk? The subordinates of the four bosses were all pointed at their heads by the soldiers with guns. This wasnt a negotiation, but an order. The four bosses looked at each other, and Saar gestured for them not to act rashly. He smiled at young master Wilbur and said,Talk about what? As you all know, if one family monopolizes any industry, it will cause public anger. A monopoly is the most shameful thing, dont you think so? Wilbur looked at the four of them and asked. The four bosses didnt say anything, nor did they nod in agreement. Wilbur laughed. No one would smile at a time like this. He understood that, but he had never thought that these four people would smile at him. When did the Morgan family start to get involved in the financial industry? Saars smile was a little sarcastic. Wilbur pulled out a gun from his waist and smashed it on the table, asking,Cant I? Young master Wilbur, if you have something to say, just say it directly. One of the bosses directly laid his cards on the table. Straightforward. Wilbur nodded.Then just say it directly. I want half of the gambling industry in your hands. Its not like Im not paying. But you know, Saar said,we dont lack money. We dont intend to sell it. Do you not understand what Im saying? Wilburs expression turned cold.Ive said it before. Im weighing the pros and cons to put an end to the problem of your monopoly. Im very clear about what youre doing here. However, its not good to cover up the sky with one hand. We agreed, but the people didn t. Thats why were here to talk to you. If its settled, the four bosses will still be bosses, but if its not settled, the word boss will no longer exist. Chapter 1153 - Kill him if you want to join the guild Saar and the others had terrible expressions. However, Wilbur did not seem to have any intention of giving them a good face. Morgan now had a lot of assets and money in the hands of Rockefellers cowardly heir. Some of them were rich, and with the weakening of the Bush family, Morgan was gradually growing stronger. In America, Morgan could cover the sky with one hand, and even the Democratic Party that once belonged to Rockefeller backed out of the next election. To put it bluntly, the next candidate was Morgans puppet, and that would be the beginning of Morgans rise to the stage. Everyone knew this. They were just waiting for the election to start. Thus, who wouldnt give Morgan face? Young master Wilbur, if it was someone else who came to purchase from us, perhaps that person wouldnt even have the chance to stand here. However, because it is you, we are giving you face. Please dont be overbearing. We are all people who have sneaked through the edge of the blade. Saar suddenly spat out his cigar, a hint of gloominess flashed across his face. So, you admit that you guys are gangsters? In short, are you guys going to be good people or bad people? Wilbur laughed. Whoosh. The soldiers all raised their guns and pulled the trigger. Saars four bosses eyes narrowed. The group of underlings behind him were also gritting their teeth, but Wilburs soldiers had entered too quickly and had long taken the initiative to snatch their guns. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M This was the most passive day for the four gangs. That was because if you said that you were a good citizen, then you would have to follow Wilburs rules. If you said that you were playing dirty, then Wilbur had the right to do anything to them here, even to the extent of executing them! Young master Wilbur, unless you dont plan on going out anymore, youd better not deal with things in the worst possible way. We cant hide what happened today, Saar said, enunciating each word.The four gangs are very United. Not necessarily. As Weber paced back and forth, he said,In the past, there were five big families in the black market. You also said that they were united. Later, an entire family was exterminated, but you still listened to the culprit. Am I right? Saar asked,you want to be that person? But hes definitely not like you. Only that person can make the four gangs be in such a passive position like today. But at that time, he single-handedly annihilated an entire clan, and then broke into our headquarters alone to negotiate with us. You can say that he gave us the entire Las Vegas. Can you do that? Its not that were convinced of that person, but everyone in the four gangs! The entire underground world was convinced by him! And you? Ill wait until youre brave enough to leave the Morgan family name and come in here alone, Saar sneered.Well talk about it again. Wilbur flew into a rage out of humiliation. He pulled out the pistol from his waist and pointed it at Saar.I dare you to say that again! Saar simply flicked the cigar away and glanced at Weber.If you cant be sure that your soldiers can break out of here, then youd better not act rashly. Im not stupid, Wilbur suddenly smiled. After he kept his gun, he shouted to the soldiers around him,Ive received a report that these four bosses are suspected of money laundering in Las Vegas using the casino business. Bring them back for interrogation. The soldiers immediately surrounded him. Saars group of brothers were unhappy. How could they come out intact after going in? Handing it over to the FBI would definitely make you confess! The soldiers pointed their guns at the gang members who were about to leave, and then took away the four bosses in front of them. When they went out, the gate of the manor was filled with a dense crowd of gang members. There were more than a hundred people in total. They directly blocked the exit. The leader of this group looked at Weber and said,If theres anything, you can talk to the lawyer. Its because I cant talk to the lawyer that Im here to arrest him. As he said that, Wilbur shouted to the gang members around him,This is official business! Which one of you wants to cause trouble? I have the right to enforce the law on the spot! The leader said,alright, we have more than a hundred people here. You can shoot and kill them all. Youre amazing, Morgan, shoot! If you say this place isnt Democratic, just shoot! Wilbur aimed his gun directly at the head of the leader and said fiercely,You think I dont dare to? Every continent has its own government power. Dont you think youre too deep, Morgan? Saar said in a strange tone. If the four of you dont want blood to flow like a river here, youd better ask your little brothers to get out of my way! Otherwise, dont blame my soldiers for taking action. Wilbur said to Saars four bosses,I have the arrest warrant and all the necessary procedures with me today. Dont say that I didnt warn you. Saar shrugged and said to the gang members,Didnt you hear what young master Wilbur said? You guys move aside. Those people were unmoved. Saar laughed. Im sorry, they have to be loyal. I cant force them. Wilburs face darkened. His gun went from the head of the leader to Saars thigh and fired! Bang! Saar fell to the ground on one knee after being shot. This shot immediately incited the fury of those gang members. One by one, steel rods were swung over, but they were blocked by the soldiers with a barrier. Then, they surrounded Wilbur to protect his safety and fired their shots at the sky. Ill shoot whoever moves! Wilbur aimed his gun at Saars head and also roared,Move! Ill shoot whoever dares to come up! If you resist arrest, dont blame me! Saar was furious,you wont be able to arrest us! Dont f * cking give us that! Wilbur laughed,why didnt you just surrender earlier? why did you have to be forced and not persuaded? Who do you blame? Then, he pointed his gun at the other three bosses and said,If hes not selling, are you guys selling? If you want to sell, you can leave now. If you don t, no one can save you! So what if Im using the Morgan family name? Didnt your Mr. Fang also let you guys be proud for a long time? Now that hes dead, put away your pride and stop playing with me! Pa! At this time, outside the crowd, a person clapped loudly. In this tense situation, the sound of a pin drop could be heard. When the crowd slowly made way for them, they saw Dulson clapping as he walked through the door. He laughed and mocked,What a big battle formation! Morgan is awesome! Mr. Dulson? Saar and the other three bosses recognized Dulson and knew that he was one of Mr. Fangs men. But she didnt know why he was walking over at this time. Wilbur looked at this person and did not recognize him. He frowned and said,If you know whats good for you, dont block the way, Dulson looked at the soldiers pointing their guns at him and said,Im here to pass on a message. Thrall, I heard that you four want to join the guild? Saars four bosses looked at each other. They didnt know why Dulson would bring this up at this time. Morgans family was here. If they agreed, wouldnt they be going against Morgan? Since the establishment of the organization, no one can join it easily. They have to pay something to make you look more sincere. Dulson smiled and slowly approached.The messenger Benjamin is not here. I will be the host today. If you can do one thing, you can join the association. What is it? Saar asked. Kill him! Dulson shot a glance at Wilbur. Chapter 1154 - : Ill slap the deviant Corps face today! The four bosses eyes widened. Are you kidding me? Kill Wilbur. Morgan? He was the son of the next patriarch of the Morgan family! Hahahaha. Wilbur suddenly laughed out loud.When I was in military school, I heard rumors that if you want to join the deviant Corp, you have to pay something. But from the number of members, it doesnt seem like anyone can pass. I didnt know it was so crazy. He walked straight out of the soldiers encirclement and walked to Dulsons side. He said to him,Do you believe that even if I stand here, these four people wont dare to kill me? Dulson ignored Wilbur and seemed to say to Saar,If you are willing to kill him, we might be able to solve todays dilemma. If you are not willing, I will leave. Whatever happens today, the fate of the four gangs will be up to you. How are you going to settle this? Wilbur asked. He pointed the gun directly at Dulsons head and said in a low voice,Do you believe that Ill kill you first? Killing Wilbur would be equivalent to going against the Morgan Army, and they would probably not be able to leave the country! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M This was a multiple choice question, and it was an unsolvable one. That was because killing Wilbur would be equivalent to the destruction of the four gangs. There was no other possibility. He didnt expect the entry requirements to be so harsh. If it was in the past, the four gangs might have considered it, but now, with Mr. Fangs death, the value of the deviant Corp would be greatly reduced. You can shoot, but youll die! Even if youre in America, as long as you dare to show your face. Dulson looked at Wilbur and said in a sinister tone. Wilbur made a vicious expression, but he did not dare to shoot. Because he didnt dare to take the risk. He didnt want this shot to cause him to never see the light of day again. He didnt want to be targeted for the rest of his life. That would not be worth it. I dont dare to shoot. Wilbur nodded in acknowledgment, but he turned around and passed the gun to Saar, saying,But I also want to let you know that not everything the deviant Corp says is the truth. Ill show you today that not everyone cares about the deviant Corp! As he spoke, he placed the gun in Saars hand and said,Come! Kill me and then join the deviant Corp. Saar had a gun in his hand, but he didnt raise it. The four bosses were all very anxious. On one side was their benefactor, Mr. Fang. His help to the four gangs was obvious to all. The four gangs even regarded him as their Godfather to be where they were today. However, he still had to give such conditions. It would not be easy to destroy the four gangs. However, if he refused to completely end this relationship with Mr. Fang today, that would be equivalent to being unkind and unjust! This was the most taboo thing to do in the underworld. The key was that if you did this, not only would you break off your relationship with the deviant Corp, you couldnt rely on Morgan either. If Morgan was willing to accept you, it would be fine, but the key was that Weber didnt intend to use the four gangs as claws. This would not be good for them in the black market and the underground world. If you break away from the deviant Corp, youll lose the Imperial Sword in the underground world! However, if they really got rid of Wilbur, all the gang members here would be purged on a large scale, and that would incur Morgans wrath. To put it bluntly, the four gangs were taking sides today, so it was impossible to deal with them. This was actually Xu Chengs arrangement, because it was time to split the cake. The bold would die while the timid would starve. Without telling them that he was still alive, it would depend on whether the four gangs had the courage to do so. Saar lowered his head, deep in thought. Wilburs smile grew wider. He knew that Saars hesitation meant that he was afraid. She was afraid that he would make a move without hesitation. However, just as Wilbur was smiling, Saar slowly raised his hand, and Wilburs smile gradually froze. Her heart suddenly started beating. After all, this group of people were hot-blooded people. Did he underestimate them? But at that moment, one of the other three bosses suddenly held Saars arm and said,Dont do anything stupid. Although we will lose our relationship with the deviant Corp and will no longer be able to stand in the underworld, dont forget that we have been trying to clear our name. This time, although we cant rely on Morgan, we can still clear our name from the black market and those messy relationships, right? Saar said,but this bastard wants us to hand over half of our share. If we hand it over, how can we feed so many brothers? without the support of the black market and the underground world, how can we play? It would not be easy to commit suicide and wait for death. Thats still better than you shooting us and killing us immediately! Wilbur looked at the boss who spoke in a different light,You understand very well. In fact, with the position of your black market, you dont have to be afraid of losing power in the underground world at all, because the deviant Corp is nothing more than that. Dont forget, their boss is dead, and the disappearance of the deviant Corp is only a matter of time. Saar still raised his gun and pointed it at Wilbur, but he was still stopped by the other bosses. They held his hand down and said,Give me a reason why youre doing this, Saar said,even if we escape to the black market, we can still go back to our old business. But if we reject the deviant Corp today, we will really forget our roots and lose everything. Half of the businesses here cant make a comeback at all. Dont forget what our predecessors were. At worst, well just go back to the black market. The key is, if you fire this shot, can you still leave Merika? Saar said,Ill take responsibility for my actions. I fired the gun. I admit it. What right do you have to arrest my brothers? They can leave, and our base camp will still be there. However, whats the point of living a life of charity without the black market and the underground world? Two of the three bosses cowered. We used to listen to you, but now, you cant represent us anymore, they said. Saars expression changed slightly. Were willing to hand over half of the casinos shares,the two men said with a sigh. Then, they said to their brothers,Everyone, please disperse. The brothers that the two bosses represented looked at each other and stood on Saars side, no longer intending to cause trouble with Saars men. Young master Wilbur, everything that Saar is doing now does not represent our position and thoughts. The two bosses said. Very good, he said. Wilbur laughed, looking at Saars brothers in satisfaction as he shouted,Your boss wants to play with fire. Do you want to join him? Do you know the consequences of your actions? Saars underlings hesitated. There had been a lot of people earlier, but now more than half of them were retreating. Are you two trying to separate the four gangs? Saar asked the two bosses in anger. We just want to live, The two bosses said in an understanding manner. Saar looked at the other boss standing beside him and asked,How about you? The remaining boss sighed and took the gun from Saars hand. He said to him,Its not easy to get to where we are today! Wilbur saw the boss hand the gun to him and smiled. He turned to Dulson and said,Look, Im going to slap the deviant Corps face today! Chapter 1155 - Noon has arrived Saar was very grateful and grateful to Xu Cheng. Because Xu Cheng only talked to Saar every time, the four big bosses of the four gangs let Saar be in charge of talking to Xu Cheng. This also directly led to Saars sense of existence being even more prominent. Because of his relationship with Xu Cheng, Saar had a faint position of being the leader among the four big bosses. The three bosses and other gang members were all very willing to build a system around Saar, so Saar was more or less grateful to Xu Cheng. If you wanted him to betray Xu Cheng now, other people might be able to do it, but he couldn t. He had witnessed too many legends and miracles about Xu Cheng. More or less, in addition to being friends, he also had feelings of worship and admiration. He always said that he wanted to be righteous! Morgan was terrifying, but he couldnt go against his bottom line and lose this temperament. Mr. Fang, youve proven yourself to the four gangs! Saar shouted to the gang members around him,Hes the pioneer that our four gangs pulled up from the sewers, and its no exaggeration that hes The Godfather of the four gangs! How much of His grace did everyone receive to be where they were today? You have to learn to be grateful, because there are many things that you dont have to pay with blood or effort to obtain. Is this reasonable? Youve been in the greenhouse for too long, and I think youre going against our profession! That is, you cant walk on the mouth of the waves of swords! One of the bosses lit a cigarette and said,Its precisely because today is a hard day. I think if Mr. Fangs spirit is in heaven, he wouldnt watch us die. Then is it glorious to join the enemy and betray him while enjoying the benefits he gives? Saar turned around and roared,youre all old. I know youre afraid of death! Many times, the colorful Las Vegas has made you fall. Youre afraid of losing everything, I know that. Who wouldnt want to have a lot of money every day? One of the bosses shrugged and said,go back and continue being a rat in the sewers? You can ask our brothers if they are willing to go back. Wilbur said in a strange tone,Im afraid that youll still have to see if I agree for you to return. As long as you agree to my plan, todays matter can be settled. As for whether you want to withdraw from the deviant Corp, I dont care, Im just here to buy my shares. If the three bosses are willing to sell, what about you, boss Saar? I was just waiting for you to say one sentence. Saar looked at his gang and said,You have to be righteous! Youve been with me for so long, and you know how I know all of you. Today, I will not betray Mr. Fang, and I will definitely not sell the shares in my hands. The shares in my hands belong to all of you. If I sell them like this, what will you do in the future? I know that you dont want to go back to the past where theres no tomorrow. Therefore, if you sell the shares at such a cheap price, with your current ability, you can only squander the money. But what will you do in the future? What do you rely on to earn your income? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The chieftain who was blocking Wilbur in front raised the steel pipe in his hands and roared,Ill follow boss Saar! He had just finished speaking when Wilbur shot him in the thigh as a warning to others, afraid that he would drive the rhythm. The gang members at the scene were stunned again. They wanted to respond to Saars courage but didnt dare to show it. The deviant Corp doesnt need too many members. Even if theres only one person, he can fight against an Army of thousands! Dulson suddenly laughed and said,You said that the deviant Corp wasnt enough to make people go crazy, so why dont you dare to give him the gun again? Lets see if he dares to shoot? Youre feeling guilty and scared, arent you? There are only two kinds of people who want to slap the deviant Corp in the face, one is not born yet, and the other is already dead. Wilbur narrowed his eyes, then immediately roared,Alright! If he opens fire, my soldiers will execute all his men! After saying that, he took out his gun again and handed it to Saar.Take it. I promise that if you dare to shoot, everyone here will be affected. Dulson crossed his arms and said,many people say that the deviant Corp are crazy. Why are they crazy? The only difference between a madman and a normal person is that a madman doesnt care about anything because he has already defeated himself and has no scruples. This is also a kind of transcendence of the soul, and we, the deviant Corp, welcome this kind of clear stream. After Saar heard everything, he immediately took the pistol from Wilburs hand and quickly pulled the trigger, aiming it at his head. Everyones heart skipped a beat. Wilburs feet subconsciously took a step back, but he forced himself to remain calm and raised his hand. He said to all the soldiers behind him who were ready to fire at any moment,If he dares to shoot, you guys can shoot. Saars forehead was covered in sweat. There was still blood on his thigh. After all, he had just been shot. Standing up now was a little exhausting, and his face was pale. Kill him, boss Saar! The leader, who had also taken a shot just now, sat on the ground and roared,Its just death! What are you afraid of? were just punks. Its worth it to drag a descendant of a powerful family down with us! At this moment, the three bosses became anxious. Saar, just because youre acting on impulse, you want everyone to suffer with you? Why should we exchange our lives for something that can be solved with money? Saar replied,because this money was given to you by Mr. Fang! Without him, we would have to fight for this money with our lives. Shoot me then! Wei Bo retorted. Saar pointed the gun at his head.Do you think I dont dare to do it? Wilbur mustered up his courage and said,come! Fire, Ill make everyone here die with me. In the future, Las Vegas will be under the control of Morgans newly established consortium. I dont care if I sacrifice myself for my family! Saar swallowed his saliva and looked at the gang members around him. There were a few who had followed him from the black market. They were all Good Brothers. After seeing them all here, eating and drinking well and looking rich, Saar honestly couldnt bear to see them. Wasnt life for a good life? They were finally Living a Good Life, but because of one shot, everything would be gone. Suddenly, Saar hesitated. He struggled so hard that his eyes were red, but in the end, he put down the gun and looked at Dulson.Im sorry,she said. Hahahaha Wilbur suddenly laughed out loud towards the sky. The feeling of having everything under his control was very satisfying! Deviant? Make people go crazy? Wilbur laughed so hard that he was almost in tears. Saar looked at Dulson with a guilty look and said,I cant do it, my brothers will die with me! Dulson laughed at this time.If you can do it, the deviant Corp wont want you. Although the deviant Corp wants lunatics, they only want lunatics with a bottom line. Saar was stunned. Alright, its noon, Dulson said. Chapter 1156 - Saar joined the Guild Everyone was surprised by Dulsons words. It was already noon. The next moment. BOOM! As soon as he finished speaking, beside him, Wilbur, as well as the 40 soldiers behind him who were holding guns, and the three bosses, a powerful bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky at the same time. In an instant, everyone was caught off guard and struck to death. In the time it took for sparks to fly off a Flint, a total of 44 people turned into ashes! The gang members who were surrounding them were so scared that their legs went soft and they fell to the ground, trembling. They saw that the group of soldiers and people who were still alive just a moment ago had now become mummies. As the wind blew, their ashes scattered. Saar was dumbstruck, because he was surrounded by a group of soldiers. After the sudden flash of lightning, he saw that the people around him, who had been clamoring just a moment ago, had turned into corpses. How could he not be horrified? He stretched out his hand to touch the black-robed Wilbur in front of him. The moment his hand touched him, Wilburs entire body fell apart like a pile of dust. Saar was so scared that he took two steps back. At this time, the smoke in the middle of the pile of corpses gradually dissipated, and the gang members at the entrance saw a man in a cloak and a Golden Mask. No one knew when he was standing there, as if he had appeared out of thin air. The clown! When the gang members saw the mask, they were so frightened that they were in awe. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M From today onwards, Saar will become a member of the deviant Corp and take over all the business of the four gangs. He will be your future Godfather, and those who betray me will not have a good end. Xu Cheng said as he slowly walked out of the smoke with his mask on. Saars pupils dilated. Morgan isnt scary, whats scary is that you cant imagine it! Xu Cheng said to Saar,later, Saar will explain to you the rules of the deviant Corp on behalf of the messenger. He will also give you a tattoo. Saar was overjoyed and knelt on one knee.Im willing to serve you, leader. I dont want anyone to disclose todays matter. We need to deal with the four gangs. You dont have to worry about Morgan. Xu Cheng said to Saar. Yes! Saar nodded. When he raised his head, Xu Cheng was already gone! Saar gulped and looked around, but he couldnt find the Golden-masked clown. Dont look for him anymore, the leader has already left. I hope you wont embarrass the deviant Corp in the future, and dont let the leader down. Ill leave this place to you, Ill wait for you at your headquarters. Yes! I definitely wont let the captain down, Mr. Dulson, please rest assured. Dulson nodded and turned to leave. He also disappeared on the spot. This made the gang members extremely shocked. They felt that what they had experienced today would be difficult for them to digest for the rest of their lives. It was too incredible. The leader who had been shot in the thigh was very aware. He was the first to shout,Godfather! Only then did the members of the four gangs react. They quickly bowed and shouted in unison,Godfather! From today onwards, the four gangs will be classified as one gang! And Saar was the first generation of Godfather! Saar slowly stood up, puffed out his chest, and said loudly,Dont blame me if anyone else spreads what happened today! He looked at the underlings of the other three bosses with a profound look, and they were so scared that they bowed and lowered their heads, not daring to raise their heads. Dont worry, Godfather! Who didnt have eyes when they saw their three bosses being blown away and turned into ashes? Tell all the core members to come to the headquarters for a meeting and wait for my arrangements. Saar pointed at the leader.Youre in charge of organizing and contacting all the core members of the central guards of the four gangs. If anyone doesnt come, tell them to never come. Whether its the underworld or the underworld, I have a way to deal with them. The leader nodded, feeling full of energy.Yes! After Saar was helped to the hospital to be casually bandaged, he couldnt wait to go back to the headquarters. There, Dulson was waiting for him in place of the messenger, and he couldnt wait to become a member of the deviant Corp and get a tattoo on his chest. How could he not be excited about the tattoo that he had been dreaming of? His brothers were just as excited as he was. His boss was going to be a member of the deviant Corp in the future, and this layer of gold plating was enough to brag about for a lifetime! Saar walked into the bedroom in his villa. Dulson had been sitting inside for a long time, with the tattoo tools prepared. Have a seat. Dulson motioned for him to sit down on a chair. This was Saars own home, but he felt a little reserved and nervous. After sitting down, he, The Godfather, for some reason, was even more nervous than when he had committed murder and arson. If you join the deviant Corp, you will be loyal to the deviant Corp for the rest of your life, and loyal to all the brothers of the deviant Corp. If any of the brothers of the deviant Corp are in danger, you have the obligation to save them. Brothers will always be the first, because if we are not United, we will not be strong. Although the deviant Corp ignored everything and was born because of the unfairness of the worlds rules, we arent people who do everything. Self-discipline is our strong essence. We dont make a move, but once we make a move, it will be destruction! As a member of the deviant Corp, you will naturally be given the cards and strength of the deviant Corp, but remember, one, dont do anything that will harm your brothers; Second, dont do anything that would damage the image of the deviant Corp! If someone were to force you to do these two things, then just like what Wilbur did today, there was only one word: kill! Can you fulfill these two conditions? I can! Im willing to die! Saar gritted his teeth and said.Im willing to defend this with my life! Very good. Next, Ill rank you by fate! Saar, in charge of the American Mafia and the leader of the black market. He is a six-winged demonic angel and has the power to kill! They had the power to kill! This power was too powerful! I heard that only six-winged and above demonic angels have this right! Saar was so excited that his body was quivering. Take off your clothes. Ill give you a life level tattoo,Dulson said. Saar immediately took off his shirt, revealing his upper body that was covered in scars. He was very lewd, but very manly. After Dulson tattooed him the six-winged demonic angel totem, he said to him,Next, lets fix it. If outsiders find out that the members of the deviant Corp cant even fix the four gangs, youll lose face. Ill reorganize immediately. Please tell the leader not to worry! Saar touched the tattoo on his chest with one hand and said with certainty. Dulson nodded.A new era is coming. Dont miss it. If the organization has any arrangements in the future, remember to put down everything you have on hand and go to the appointment as soon as possible! Yes! Saar nodded. Im leaving. See you off, my Lord. Dulson smiled.Theres no need to be so particular between brothers. Ill let you go to the big family for a gathering in the future. Alright, Saar said with a smile. Chapter 1157 - Chop, chop here! After seeing Dulson off, Saar looked at the tattoo on his chest, intoxicated. He sat there for a long time, his joy indescribable. At this time, one of his subordinates came in and reported with his back facing him,Godfather, everyones here. Saar nodded and turned around. The deviant Corps totem tattoo and the six-winged symbol were particularly obvious, and the leaders eyes lit up. He subconsciously lowered his head even more. Outside, in the four gangs headquarters. Thralls original underlings were at the top of the stairs, while the other three gangs leaders and core members were at the bottom. Some of their confidants also followed them in. They heard that their boss had died. These people were not in a good mood. Get Saar to come out and give an explanation! Why is he still alive when our boss is dead? I hope this isnt a conspiracy. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Thats right. We want boss Saar to give us an explanation. Otherwise, the four gangs cant get involved. A man wearing sunglasses, a white suit, and a tattoo on his neck walked up the steps with his hands on his hips and confronted Saars subordinates. He didnt say a word from beginning to end, just smoking a cigar, but it was unknown if the people below were incited by him. He was one of the confidants of the three dead bosses and the successor of the gang. Not only him, but the confidants of the other two bosses were also here. The three of them had reached a tacit agreement to swallow the resources in the hands of their former boss, but they were afraid that Saar would swallow them all. That was why they had come to cause trouble. They had to let Saar know that everyone had their own duties and not mix them up. Piye, why did you put your men in here? When Saars confidants saw that there was a group of sect members below the stage, they were a little chaotic. Nothing much. Everyone is concerned about their boss. We all want to know what happened. I cant stop them. Look, Pierre said,arent Shaki and Molton the same? Saki and Morton were the other two bosses most trusted aides, and they were also people who had the same thoughts as him. The three of them clearly didnt want Saar to be fully in charge of the casino today. Yeah, why cant we come in? This is the headquarters of the four gangs. We can also come in. Whats wrong? Thats right. Why do all of you from the SA er gang have to stay here while we have to stay outside? The three underlings that he had brought in echoed the rhythm of the commotion. At this time, Saar was already standing at the entrance of the venue under the lead of his trusted leader. After all, he was one of the survivors of the first generation of bosses, and his prestige was not something that could be ignored. As soon as he appeared, the crowd immediately fell silent. Saar took a step forward, and the crowd in front of him suddenly parted to form a path that led to the stairs. Saar came to the bottom of the steps and looked at the three bosss confidants standing on the steps. He looked up and said indifferently,Why dont you guys be the boss? The three peoples expressions changed, and they immediately walked down the steps. Usually, there would be meetings on these steps, and the four bosses would sit on the stage while the other core members of their respective sects would sit below. But today, there were only one chair left out of the original four. Saar waited for them to come down and snorted. He then walked up and sat on the only chair. He crossed his legs and rested his hand on the armrest, his fingers tapping on it. Wheres your discipline? Saar asked the people below the stage. The underlings of the three bosses took advantage of the crowd and shouted,Our boss is gone, what discipline do we need? Is that so? Saar raised an eyebrow and said,alright, Ill be your boss from now on. There will be no four gangs in the future, only one gang! On what basis! One of the three bosses confidants blurted out. On what basis? Saars face darkened. He suddenly stood up from his chair and slowly walked down the steps. One step. Two steps. He looked at the three leaders with judgmental eyes, and the latter swallowed subconsciously. All of a sudden, Saar took a pistol from his subordinate and fired at the three leaders in succession. All three of them were hit in the chest, and the three of them trembled for a moment before they fell to the ground, staring at Saar in disbelief. The underlings who had come with them to cause trouble were so scared that they took a few steps back. Saar had no choice. If he wanted to rule completely, he had to eliminate his dissidents. At this time, the integration of the four gangs did not allow any fanning the flames or hesitation. He had to cut the Gordian knot quickly, or he would fail to fulfill his leaders request. How much did the three of them give you? Is there a need for you to buy your lives to cause trouble? Saar looked disdainfully at the group of 70 to 80 people below the stage and snorted. The people below the stage looked at the bodies of the three leaders who had died in front of them, and the more they thought about it, the angrier they became. They gritted their teeth and said angrily,Boss must have been killed by him. He wants to take all of Las Vegas for himself. Brothers, lets defend this for boss together. Lets get rid of him together. These sixty to seventy underlings of the three bosses suddenly wanted to rush up and crush Saar. However, Saars dozens of underlings stood in front of him, and even those who had witnessed the death of their three bosses and were not from Saars system stood in front of him to prevent these troublemakers from hurting Saar. Youre all traitors, yet you want to protect him? When those troublemakers saw that these people were a gang, they were all indignant. You cant touch him! These gang members who had seen the clown and knew that Saar had become a deviant corp member were determined not to allow these troublemakers to hurt Saar. However, they couldnt say what had happened today. Move! He shouted. After the group of troublemakers pulled away their own traitors, they kicked Saars underlings away. After all, the three leaders were afraid that they would fight, so they had gathered a lot of brothers. There were only about 30 people protecting Saar, but the group of troublemakers had more than 70 people. After this battle, the sect members who were protecting this side were definitely no match for them, and all of them were beaten up badly. Saars pistol had a limited number of bullets, so his confidant leader shouted to him,Boss, you go first. Ill stay here and handle this. Saar snorted coldly and remained unmoved. At this time, after the 70 or so troublemakers had defeated the 30 or so gang members who were protecting them, the remaining 20 or so troublemakers charged at Saar. At that moment, when a large blade was about to land on Saars body, Saar suddenly tore open his chest, revealing a fresh and hot tattoo. He roared,Come on! Slash here! The gang member who was waving the knife was stunned for a moment and then stopped. Saar suddenly grabbed the back of his head and pressed it against his chest,Chop! Did you see that? Just cut here! When the other troublemakers saw the tattoo on Saars chest, they put down their hands and gulped. They looked at the people who had protected Saar before. Those people said with unspeakable bitterness,Hes now the six-winged official of the deviant Corp, so dont try to offend them. Believe us, some things are better left unsaid. No one wants to live in nightmares every day. Chapter 1158 - The game begins now In the end, the group of people still took a few steps back. Saar kicked away the man who was holding a knife to his neck and shouted at the group,If you dont have the guts, then dont even think about eating those resources! In the end, these people still threw the sticks and knives in their hands to the ground. After Saar put on his clothes, he said to his confidant,Clean up this place. Send the injured brothers to the hospital. Those who dont want to stay can get lost. I wont argue with him and will leave the gang. If you want to stay, I welcome you. But listen, you have to follow the rules in the future, my rules! Ill say the ugly words first, if theres no one like today again, dont blame me for cleaning up the house! There will no longer be four gangs, and you will only have one boss, and that is me, Saar! Whoever isnt convinced can stand up, but I hope you wont say anything behind my back. If I hear you, be careful of your tongue! In addition, the positions and dividends of the core members of the four gangs and the hall Masters will remain unchanged. Not only that, I will give 20% of the shares of the three bosses to you, the hall Masters and core members. As for the people below, I hope you can act as my agents. I will not give a warning to anyone who causes trouble and doesnt do a good job. I will kill them directly! I hope that from today on, our Mexico gang will only get better and better. What do you think? The members below immediately responded, especially the core members and Hall leaders who heard about the extra treatment. They all shouted,Godfather! Godfather! Godfather! Morgan Manor. It was late at night. Patriarch Morgan was reading a newspaper when he saw the Butler and asked,Has everyone at home been called back? As for the clan head, were still in contact. Of the 48 members of the fourth generation, 31 of them have returned. There are still 17 who are still out and have to be delayed due to various work reasons. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Hesitating to Annex and absorb old Rosss business, so he sent out all the people at home. It was normal to be busy during this period. At this moment, the eldest son of the clan leader, Buren, walked in and said,Dad, did you see the update on the deviant Corps account on social media? When the clan leader saw him hand over the phone, he took off his glasses and looked at the phone, only to see that the deviant Corps official account had just updated a picture. It was a photo. It was originally colored, but it was deliberately made into a black-and-white picture of a dead man. This photo belonged to none other than a core member of the family, Wilbur, who was also the second son of Warren! Wheres Wei Bo? The clan leader hurriedly asked. Bolun shook his head, his face full of worry.Hes not back yet. I cant get through to his phone either. I havent been able to get through since this afternoon. Then what did he do today? To acquire shares in the Las Vegas casino, The clan leader smashed his phone hard,this little bastard, wouldnt he be sending a sheep into a Tigers mouth at this time? The four gangs really dared to do this? Impossible, the deviant Corp is gone, and the four gangs dont have the guts to do it. Keep looking, its probably somewhere, this must be a prank. At this time, his second son Czech Republic also ran in and said,Dad, its not good, look at the deviant Corps account. He had social media on his phone, and the reason why he was in a hurry was because two more photos had been updated on his deviant account. These two cards were of his second sons only two heirs. The words were written on it,the next ones are these two! Dad, what should we do? I only have these two sons and Im almost 60. I cant live without them. Czech Republic looked at his father for help. Patriarch Morgans expression wasnt good.Whats the hurry? look at you. Arent you ashamed? With our status, do you think we dont have cases of children being kidnapped? Ill call them to see where they are. If the police cant find it, how can you find it when youre in a hurry? I just called, but he didnt pick up. Czech Republic anxiously took out his phone and called his two sons. At this moment, the call was connected. Hello? Father? Hearing this voice Czech Republic was relieved. Morgan rolled his eyes. Where the hell have you two been? Get back here right now! Czech Republic roared.Didnt I tell you to go home? Im back. I was on the plane just now. Ive just landed in Washington and Im at the airport now. Ill be back soon. The two people on the phone said. Be careful, After Czech Republic hung up the phone, he heard the Morgan familys leader snort. The deviant Corp is just a bunch of clowns, and maybe Wilbur is only in trouble for the time being. All of you are so afraid, how can you be so proper? I said, without their leader, the deviant Corp is just a bunch of ordinary terrorists. We are a military family, and we are the least afraid of this kind of organization! H shengdun airport. Two members of the Morgan family, accompanied by four Blackwater company bodyguards, came out of the airports VIP passage. A Bentley was parked on the side of the road, and a man with a Chinese face was sitting in the drivers seat smoking. He had a head of inch-long hair, a resolute face, and a pair of bold eyes full of unruliness. This person was none other than Lin Dong, who had successfully come out of the military with Xu Chengs return! As for the original driver? He had already broken her neck and stuffed her into the trunk of the car. The two young masters got into the car. One bodyguard sat in the front passenger seat, and the other went to drive the Mercedes-Benz behind to follow them. When the bodyguard who was carrying a suitcase opened the trunk and saw a dead body, his expression changed drastically. At this moment, the Bentley had already started and left. Lin Dong pulled out a pistol with a silencer from the gear box and shot the bodyguard in the passenger seat. He operated the car with one hand and said to the two nervous young masters behind him with the other,Ill kill whoever moves! The car came to a hidden place and stopped. He got out of the car and opened the back door. After knocking out the two young masters of the Morgan family, he took out a mobile phone from their bag and dialed his fathers number. After the call went through, the person on the other end hurriedly asked,Have we arrived yet? The game begins now! Lin Dong used his magnetic voice to finish speaking word by word on the phone, and then directly hung up the phone. Then, he planted a time bomb inside and left quickly. Three minutes later, the bodyguards car followed, and Lin Dong, who was standing on an overpass, pressed the remote control in his hand. BOOM! The car suddenly exploded and caught on fire, bringing the Mercedes-Benz along with it. Lin Dong, who was on the bridge, recorded this scene and sent it to Jack Czech Republic the Father of the two young masters. Patriarch Morgan put down the newspaper and raised his head to ask, Whats wrong? Im finished. Czech Republics phone fell to the ground. Over the years, no one the deviant Corp had killed had ever survived. Just like Morgan, the entire Abu Dhabi family was exterminated, and the Rockefeller family was killed until only one heir was left. Once they were caught, how could they survive? Chapter 1159 - Ill wait for you to eat shit Patriarch Morgan walked over and picked up his mobile phone. At this time, he received a text message. It was a video of the Bentley being blown up. Everyone in the family knew the license plate number. Patriarch Morgans expression turned gloomy. Father, their revenge has begun. Impossible! Patriarch Morgan paced back and forth with his walking stick, his face full of confidence.Without their leader, they wouldnt dare to do this. Why not? They have lost their leader, but they still have their guts. You killed their leader, and they are here for revenge! Let them come. A bunch of cowards who only dare to attack these juniors. If they have the ability, come and kill me! After patriarch Morgan finished speaking, he shouted to the Adjutant who rushed in,Track down the person who just called. The Adjutant nodded and ran out. Sir, the person who called you was near the airport. In addition, we received a call from another branch. There was indeed a shooting near the airport and an explosion. Two cars were blown up, and there were six bodies in the cars! Its been confirmed that two young masters are among them, and the other three are bodyguards and a driver. As soon as he finished speaking Czech Republic fell on the sofa. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Can you trace this call? patriarch Morgan asked with a heavy expression. The Adjutant: its a little difficult. I think he has already removed the SIM card. Let me try. Less than a minute later, he said in confusion,Sir, young masters phone number can be tracked, and its moving. Track him. I want to see who he is. Patriarch Morgan stood up. At this time, the eldest son, Buren, handed him the phone and said with trembling hands and body,Dad Theyve updated. Morgan took it and looked at it, his eyes widening. Because the new photo in the deviant Corps account was his, patriarch Morgan s, photo! There was also a text that said,this person will be the target after half an hour. Hmph! Patriarch Morgan sneered,thats good. Ill stay here. Lets see how he kills me. Adjutant, track him down immediately. Yes! After receiving the order, the Adjutant got the teams to start tracking. He took the headset and said to the police officer on patrol at the front line,Attention all units, suspicious person spotted on Seventh Avenue. Investigate at full speed. Mobile number xxxxxx Take note, the other party is extremely skilled. If necessary, you can execute him on the spot! Roger, Roger, Sir. May I know where the other party is moving to? Itll be easier for us to intercept them. The Adjutant looked at the moving coordinates and said,hes Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes.Pay attention! Hes heading toward the H Holy Shield Military District. Hes moving toward us. Hearing this, Morgans expression slightly changed. They were just thinking that the other party wouldnt dare to come, but in the end, he really came? To be honest, he was still very nervous. Intercept him! Tell the generals outside to be ready for combat at any time. This is not a drill! Kill them! Patriarch Morgan shouted,if any object or person approaches, kill them from a distance! Yes! The Adjutant replied. Wait a minute, the signal is gone, the signal is gone. In which area did it disappear? Well be here five kilometers to the West. The Adjutant swallowed. You said it disappeared? patriarch Morgan asked with a solemn expression. You cant find it? The Adjutant nodded.Sir, its better to make a good defense deployment. The deviant Corp cant be taken lightly. Patriarch Morgan nodded.Thats right. Tell the troops outside to speed up their preparations. In this world, Morgan had a deep understanding of Xu Cheng and the deviant Corps behavior. They could always avoid all the hidden sentries to kill people, and he still remembered the scene of the Korean diplomats live broadcast of his assassination. This case still hadnt been closed yet, and Abu Dhabis death was all because the killer escaped from layers of guards to kill people. They always had the ability to avoid all these, so Morgan didnt dare to take it lightly. He didnt expect the other party to really dare to come over and kill him. But since they had already posted a social announcement saying that they would kill him in half an hour, and looking at the time, it had already been ten minutes, he couldnt ignore it, because those who ignored the deviant Corp were all dead. Since the other party had revealed his photo, he was definitely going to deal with him! Master, do you think theyll fall for it? Lin Dong was controlling a drone to follow a Rolls-Royce, and the twos cell phone signals had been blocked by the drone, which was why they had disappeared into thin air. The owner of these two cars was also one of Morgans sons. He had just returned home and didnt know that he had been followed. Dont worry, Morgan is suspicious by nature. Its not that he doesnt want to be fooled, but he doesnt dare to gamble. Xu Cheng was standing on the balcony of a tall building, and behind him was Lin Dong, and there was another person smoking in a corner, and that was Luo Yi. With Xu Chengs return, the two of them could be considered to have returned to the team to carry out their mission. When they were about to reach the military area, the Rolls-Royces of the two Morgan heirs were intercepted by a reinforced company of soldiers. Every soldier was surrounded in layers, and tanks directly surrounded both sides of the road. Stop the car! One of the generals who was blocking with a shield in front shouted at the car through a loudspeaker,Well open fire if you go in any further! Inside the Rolls-Royce, the third-generation mo descendant, Parker, stopped and shouted to the Army in front,Im Parker. I received a call and Im going home. What happened? What are you guys doing? The general reported to the manor inside,Sir, its young master Parke. Patriarch Morgan didnt say anything. He looked at the time and asked his Adjutant,How long would it take to reach the place where the signal disappeared at the normal speed? The Adjutant understood what Morgan meant and hesitated. At this time, a technician who didnt understand and only wanted to take credit for his performance said,Five minutes! The Vice commander glared at him. At this time, patriarch Morgan muttered to himself,The signal just disappeared about five minutes ago. Sir, the Adjutant said,thats young master Parke. You cant doubt him. Patriarch Morgan interrupted him.The deviant Corp is omnipotent. Its precisely because we dont think this way that they will use us. Havent we learned a lot from their mistakes? How did Abu Dhabi die? Including the Korean diplomat, they all suspect that theres a mole. After Mr. Morgan finished speaking, he asked the traveler behind him, Byron,How much time is left before the deviant Corps announcement? Ten minutes, bolun replied. Morgan sneered.Thats right. The problem lies with Parco. The deviant Corp is cunning and cant be overlooked. After everyone quieted down, patriarch Morgan took a deep breath and said,Call Parker and tell him to answer the phone. The Adjutant nodded, then dialed Parcos personal phone number. On the top floor of the building, Dulsons phone rang. He smiled.Guild leader, do you want to take it? Whats there to answer? let it ring. Outside the manor, the general received an order and used a megaphone to shout at Parker,The old man wants you to answer the phone. Parker nodded and returned to the car, only to find that his phone was missing. I dont know where I dropped my phone, he turned around and said. Fire! Patriarch Morgan directly ordered. The Adjutant,this Fire! Patriarch Morgan shouted. The Adjutant picked up his headset and said,fire! The target is Parke and his car! The general at the front line nodded and hesitated for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the tank pointed directly at the Lao SLES car, and the soldiers guns immediately shot Parker into a hornets nest. As for his car, it was directly blown into pieces by the tank. Patriarch Morgan picked up his phone and left an anonymous message under the deviant Corps account: If you guys can kill this person, Ill eat S! At this time, the deviant Corps account was directly updated. He changed patriarch Morgans photo to Parcos and typed,Im sorry, the photo was hung up wrongly. It should be this one. Im sorry to have embarrassed myself. Then, Dulson used Parcos phone to call back. The Adjutant noticed that the number he had just called was returning and picked up the call.Hello? Is it young master Parke? Let that old man answer the phone. The Adjutant hesitantly looked at patriarch Morgan.He asked you to take it. Patriarch Morgan took the phone and answered. A strange voice came from the other end of the phone,Ill wait for you to eat S! Chapter 1160 - The deviant Corps amazing thing is that they dont need guns to kill After hearing this, Morgan angrily smashed his phone. Even a fool would know that he had been fooled, but he just refused to admit it. But he had no choice. Anyone who looked down on the deviant Corp paid the price, and he didnt want anything to go wrong, but it was also because of his caution that the deviant Corp took advantage of and humiliated him. Just like that, Parker became a sacrifice. Three people. At present, three of Morgans heirs had been killed. They had even used a scheme to get rid of Parco, and Morgan wished he could cut this group of deviant Corp members into eight pieces! Immediately contact the remaining 14 family members who are still out there. Tell them to hide for the time being if they can. Dont come back. Theyve predicted that well ask our members to come back and have specially stayed at the airport to wait for an opportunity to assassinate them. Patriarch Morgans complexion wasnt good. He walked back to his bedroom with a cane and ordered his eldest son, Dont tell the other members of the family about what happened, so as not to cause unnecessary panic. Yes, father, bolun replied. After his eldest son finished speaking, he picked up his phone and walked out of the manor with a solemn face to call his eldest son. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M His eldest son was currently in Paris dealing with some of the old Ross familys Affairs, which meant that he would be taking over. He would not be able to make it back tonight, but Burun still had to ensure his safety. After the call went through, the voice of the eldest son, Anthony, came from the other end.Father? Are you alright? Are there any bodyguards with you? bolun asked nervously. Yes, why? Did it have anything to do with the social deviant Corps comments? Im fine here, so Ill be back tonight. Anthony said. No need, Hide for now, bolun said,they know youll all come back and will wait for you in America. Theyre smart, so dont come back. Take a break and find a place to hide. Is this grandpas idea? Anthony asked. Yes, temporarily stop all activities and announcements, and keep your phone on at all times. Listen, child, this is a very serious matter. Wilbur has already disappeared, and we cant see where he went. We cant get through to his phone either. Also, the two children in your second uncles house are dead, and so is Parco. They died on the way because they didnt return to the manor earlier. The information on all the members of the family must be in the other partys hands, and they are likely to find you. You have to find a way to hide immediately, and when the storm is over and your grandfather and I have completely destroyed the deviant Corp, we will contact you. Bloan said. Anthonys eyes narrowed. He had been in his office, but when he looked at his watch, he immediately turned off his phone and prepared to leave the company building. The three bodyguards immediately followed. One of them pressed the elevator button. When the elevator opened, a man wearing a Security Guard Uniform covered his hat very low. The bodyguard immediately sensed that something was wrong. As expected, the security guard suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at Anthony. The bodyguard reacted quickly. After all, he was a well-trained senior bodyguard from Blackwater. One of the bodyguards pushed Anthony away, and the other two rushed into the elevator to press down the security guard and subdue him. The three of them fought. The killer was not bad. The two burly bodyguards almost couldnt even fight him. Fortunately, Anthonys bodyguards opened the elevator and went in to help. Anthony picked up the gun and shot at the killer. After dragging him out and putting him in the car, Anthony called his father to take credit.Father, I think I killed one of the deviant Corp members. What? Bo Lun was a little surprised. Yes, he sneaked into the company and wanted to kill me, but my three bodyguards already took him down. But during the fight, I had no choice but to kill him with a gun. Anthony was a little excited,is this the strength of the deviant Corp? Although I admit that my three bodyguards couldnt fight against him, I did kill one! However, they dont seem to be as strong as I imagined. The other end of the phone was silent. Not long after, Bo Lun suddenly thought of something and asked Anthony,Pull open his collar and see if theres a tattoo. Anthony gave a look to a bodyguard, and the bodyguard pulled the killers collar open, but he did not find the tattoo. No, I didn t, Anthony replied. Thats not the deviant Corps people! Bo Lun said to him,youre still in danger. Listen, child. The most terrifying thing about the deviant Corp is that they dont even use guns when they kill. Theyre not even afraid of guns! Do you understand? May I ask how many assassins in this world dont rely on guns? At that moment, a Parisian traffic police motorcycle suddenly appeared in front of the car. Sorry, youre speeding. Show me your documents. The traffic police officer in a police cap said to Anthonys driver. The driver and bodyguard had no choice but to slow down the car. After the motorcycle stopped, he walked towards the car and took off his helmet. Anthony hadnt hung up yet, but his sudden silence made bolun nervous. He asked,Whats wrong? No, I met a traffic police officer on the way, Anthony replied. Bo Luns expression changed slightly,lets go! Well leave immediately! When the traffic police approached the drivers bed, the car lights didnt shine on him, so he could see his face clearly. However, he didnt have a Westerners face, but an Asian face. He smiled at the driver and bodyguard.Take it. This is the ticket. The driver and bodyguard took a look and saw that it was a card! A card with a deviant totem drawn on it. The drivers face changed, but it was too late. The traffic police officer broke his neck. Then, after he locked all four doors of the car from the drivers window to the main control panel, he pulled out the fuse of the bomb with one hand and placed it on the cars windshield. After smiling at Anthony, he turned around and left without looking back. The three seconds felt like centuries to Anthony and his two bodyguards. When the traffic policeman pulled the fuse of the bomb, the two bodyguards had already reached out to catch the bomb and were ready to throw it out of the window. However, the traffic policeman placed the bomb on the windshield in front of the car. Because the car was a limousine, it would take the two bodyguards three to four seconds to catch the bomb. By the time they reached the car, there was a loud bang! The traffic police rode away on their motorcycles under the sky full of fire without looking back. It was as if the explosion had nothing to do with him, and he didnt even have to doubt whether the people in the car were dead or not. The traffic police officer took off his clothes while riding the motorcycle. He picked up his phone and said,Anthony is dead. Give me the address of the next member. The person on the other end of the phone directly spat: get lost, Luo Yi, can you be more punctual next time? in order to buy you more time, I sent one of my assassins to the hospital. Luo Yi said awkwardly,I was in a meeting at Big Brother Chengs place just now. So, Im sorry. After all, its my first time on a mission. Please give me a chance. Chapter 1161 - No one can go in there to kill At this time, Lin Dong connected to their channel and said,Uncle-master, Ill take the next one. Luo Yi: okay, since Im in Europe, Ill go visit Li Wei Mali. Ill burn something for them. Okay, please send my regards. Luo Yi grinned and said,okay. Lin Dong added,uncle, master said, if possible, lets go visit Chekhov and the others together. The brothers are all buried together. Luo Yi was silent. He finally turned off the channel and took off his headphones. After completely throwing the motorcycle behind him, he turned into a capable man in the workplace. He took a taxi to the airport and went straight to the cemetery where Mali and Li Wei were buried. He bought the strongest wine for six people. Master, uncle-master still hasnt forgotten about the betrayal. Lin Dong said in a low voice. Xu Cheng nodded.Hes a reasonable person. What kind of hatred would he have to deal with someone whos already dead? Meanwhile, in Morgan Manor, after hearing the phone explode and then go silent, Byron called again and again, but none of them were in the server. His heart sank to the bottom. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M He heard the second son crying in the living room, and his wife, their only two sons had been killed by Lin Dong, and the whole family was crying in sorrow. He had also suffered a blow himself. His eldest son might have been killed, and his second son, Wilbur, was probably missing as well, because the deviant Corp had already posted his black and white photos on social media, so he was probably gone. Bo Lun gritted his teeth. He didnt dare to tell his wife about this, afraid that she wouldnt be able to handle the pressure. The other siblings of the second generation had already arrived in the living room. Their children were still outside, and they were all in a daze. Once upon a time, the dignified Morgan family had been forced into this situation. The offspring outside had top bodyguards, but they couldnt suppress the assassination! When Bo Lun walked into the living room, he heard his brothers crying,Why did you offend the deviant Corp for no reason? Didnt father already form an alliance with the deviant Corp? Why? Why? These people were extremely afraid. Dont say anymore. As the eldest son of the second generation, he still had to follow his fathers thoughts. Why cant I say it? The deviant Corp had never failed before, so why would they provoke such a person? So what if we have military power in our hands? He encountered the deviant Corp and was killed as well! When bolun saw his father go into the bedroom and come out again because it was too noisy, he immediately gave his sister-in-law a look. Anna, stop. Anna burst into tears,why didnt you say anything? Didnt you see the deviant Corps next target? Its my son, Gail! Hes my only son, and we dont have many resources in the family. I dont intend to let him stand out, but just because hes a Morgan, he has to suffer with me? Other people are envious and worship our surnames, but I dont think so. Since we offended the deviant Corp, Ive been feeling uncomfortable all day long, and Ive been scared every day. Patriarch Morgan was already standing at the corner of the building with the help of his Butler. All the members were silent when they saw him. Anna immediately shut her mouth, but she couldnt help but worry about her son. She kneeled in front of the Morgan family leader and cried bitterly,Dad! Lets release the people that the deviant Corp wants. We have already gotten all the resources and are already the worlds top rich and powerful, so let these people go. Patriarch Morgan kicked her away.Good-for-nothing! You said that military power is useless, right? Then Ill show you what true influence is! As he spoke, he took the phone from the Butler. Where is Gail now? he asked the Butler. Hes in Switzerland right now, the Butler replied.Hes in charge of checking the Roth familys assets at the bank. Patriarch Morgan immediately made a call to the Switzerland government. Hello? Its me, I want your main police station to send at least two hundred people to the Switzerland Bank headquarters to protect my grandson Gail! Hes currently in a Switzerland bank, have you seen the latest list of the deviant Corps accounts? If my grandson is dead before you arrive, you should prepare to retire. After saying that, patriarch Morgan hung up the phone. He sat up on the sofa and glanced at everyone with a dignified look. He snorted coldly,Has the sky collapsed? Everyone carefully lowered their heads, and no one said a word. Is it the end of the world? Patriarch Morgan said in a deep voice,you all want to die. Now that you know that you still need to rely on me, shut your mouths. Unless you can protect yourself and your family, dont hold me back. You didnt contribute to the rise of this family. Im telling you, if you continue like this, Morgan will also be squandered by you in the future! All youve given me is this little bit of achievement. Ill enjoy as much credit as I can. Those without ability will never be able to shoulder the heavy burden. If this crisis is over, Ill re-evaluate who is suitable to stay here! The faces of the 30-odd members of the clan were all ugly. Some of them were guilty and afraid. On the other side. Gail received a call and instructions from the Butler. Young master Gail, Sir has already arranged for 200 special police officers from the headquarters to protect you. I got it, Butler. Please thank Grandpa for me. If not, Ill hide in the Switzerland Treasury. The security level here can be said to be world-class, and no matter how strong the deviant Corp is, they cant enter the layers of security to kill me. Ill have to trouble you to tell my mother and father not to worry. Young master Gail, youre very smart. The Butler hung up the phone with a smile. He then quietly came to patriarch Morgans side and whispered,Dont worry, Sir. In this world, the Switzerland banks vault can prevent nuclear-grade bombs, and the deviant assassins have no way to go in and kill the young master. Thats right. Patriarch Morgan narrowed his eyes and nodded.As long as Gail doesnt die, we can detect the overall strength of the remaining deviant Corp members. Then, its up to me to release them. Then The Butler hesitated. What if? Theres no if! No one can enter those low-level defense systems to kill, patriarch Morgan said. Lin Dong received a call when he arrived at the Switzerland airport. The people over there are starting to pay attention. The difficulty of the game has increased. This time, you will have to face the protection of 200 police officers to assassinate Gail. Can you do it? Lin Dong laughed.Caesar, I forgot to tell you. My master is worried about me. Its my first time carrying out such a large mission. Hes here to supervise and assist me. Caesar: alright, then my worry is unnecessary. I wish you a good time. Chapter 1162 - These sharp claws are from Diesels body To be honest, patriarch Morgan didnt know how strong the members of the deviant Corp were, but he was sure that they wouldnt be as strong as Xu Cheng and the old monster. Xu Cheng and the old monster were the kind of people who could rely on their own strength to assassinate you no matter where you were. They had that ability, so why were they paragons? after they died, patriarch Morgan didnt believe that there would be people like them in this world. Therefore, he felt that he had no fear. Gail was hiding in the Switzerland bank this time to test the overall strength of the remaining deviant Corp members. If they were not up to standard, then he would use the special elites of the 5th Division of America to form an elite group to encircle and annihilate the remaining deviant Corp members. Was it difficult to find the remnants of the deviant Corp? It was not difficult! Although the tattoos on their chests were terrifying and were the symbol of glory for the deviant Corp, it was also him who found the breakthrough point for these people. The deviant Corp was proud of having tattoos on their chests, so they would rather die than remove the tattoos on their chests. So, it was easy to find these people, but before he completely shed all pretenses with them, Morgan needed to test their strength. If Gail didnt die tonight, it would be time to clean up the remnants of the deviant Corp. If Gail died! Patriarch Morgan needed to plan for the future. However, he was determined not to let Gaer die. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M This level of defense was his final trump card. If someone could be killed in such a place, then there was no safe place in the world. Morgan took out his phone and dialed a number. Hows the intelligence and work deployment for the deviant Corp? A low voice came from the other end of the phone,Im pretty familiar with this organization, boss. Very good, youre the most elite team Ive selected from all over the world. Whether you can destroy the deviant Corp this time and make your name known will depend on your own luck. If you can destroy them, youll be my personal assassin team, and Ill hire you as guest elders of my Morgan family with a lot of money. Patriarch Morgans brows relaxed. Recuperating for a thousand days to use an Army for a single moment. He had already prepared for this small team. After the Knight order was destroyed, he had lost his sense of security. Thats easy, Mr. Morgan. Were very grateful that you can put us in an important position in this era. Were also very grateful that you can recognize our strength and recognize our skills. Dont worry, Masters come from the common people, and were definitely the best. Okay, after tonight, wait for my call. When the time comes for the operation, I will give you all the identity and convenience to go global, and even in the world, other than China, there will be other national security agencies to cooperate with you for the investigation. In the plan to get rid of the deviant Corp, at least twenty countries are willing to support and participate. If the deviant Corp is not destroyed, it will be difficult for the countries around the world to carry out their work. Dont worry, Mr. Morgan. The man on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment before saying,Then what do you think of our conditions? Lets wait until you fight the deviant Corp first. Youre all from the market, and theres a lot of information youre ignorant of. You dont understand this organization. After you really fight, then you can talk to me about the conditions. Sure! After hanging up the phone, Morgan stood up and said,Connect me to the headquarters of the Switzerland bank. I want to watch the entire night and know the results. Tell Gail to keep the call at all times to ensure his safety. Yes, sir, the Butler replied. Those family members were still there, and in fact, they didnt have the mood to go back to their bedrooms. There were still 14 people who didnt come back, and the parents were all there, afraid that their children would be on the updated list of names in the deviant Corps accounts. It was almost eleveno clock at night. There was also a team at the Switzerland headquarters who worked overtime to check the accounts. The people of Gai er were led by a group of people in charge of the Switzerland bank to the Swiss Treasury. The security level here was the highest in the world. Every year, the top security consultants were invited to study how to set up passwords and mechanisms. From the customers vacuum storage to the large underground storage, everything was beyond the military level. Gail was already familiar with how to use the various aviation aluminum metal defense doors. After all, he would be in charge of this place in the future and was very familiar with the various uses here. Even if someone were to hack into the layers of mechanisms and password doors, he would be able to slip out from another secret passage. Furthermore, he had planted a time bomb in the secret room he was hiding in, so that intruders would never be able to return. All the passageways were equipped with invisible pinhole cameras. Anyone, even a fly, could be discovered through the cameras without any blind spots. From the first security checkpoint, it could be seen that for intruders, the most difficult thing to do in the Switzerland bank was not the metal doors, but a kind of mechanism that only a few board members knew about. In other words, from the moment you entered the first security door, those who did not know the way would be trapped in this maze, which was a bit like the eight trigrams maze. Only a few board members could directly enter the underground vault, and as for the others, they would only be trapped in the maze. Today, Gail had reset the terrain and changed the traps. None of the directors knew how the new doors led to the underground vault. In other words, only Gail knew how to get to the underground vault. Furthermore, there was a camera in the underground vault that could allow Gail to know everything about the entrance and exit. The 200-strong police force was responsible for the surveillance of the entire Switzerland bank building to ensure that suspicious people did not enter the building. This was why patriarch Morgan believed that this place was his last line of defense. If he was killed while hiding here, then there was no place in the world that was safe. At night, in a Western restaurant not far from the Switzerland tower, Lin Dong and Xu Cheng were eating foie gras and truffles. Lin Dong would look at the building across from them from time to time, and seeing people coming in and out, he said,Its probably a plainclothes police officer. Xu Cheng nodded.Its winter. Big coats can cover the bulletproof vests theyre wearing and the guns and two sets of bullets on their waists. Then, Xu Cheng looked up at Lin Dong and said,Whats the level of your claw attack? Lin Dong said proudly,the middle level. Its getting harder and harder to reach the later stage. I need actual combat to improve. My master now has strong claw attacks and arm strength. I can even hang myself with my index finger in the wall. Xu Cheng nodded.Did you like the iron gloves I made for you? I like it. Its simply to my liking. Especially the tip of the blade, Lin Dong said excitedly.Its very sharp, and it feels like it can cut through anything. Train it well. Xu Cheng nodded with a disappointed look on his face,thats the genetic Wolf Claw that grew out of Diesels hand! I couldnt save them, and when I found their bodies, these were all that was left. Lin Dong was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded heavily. Chapter 1163 - Negotiating the conditions At this time, Xu Cheng dialed Caesars number and said,Ask Saar for the account and password for the small amount of firearms they usually store here. Yes, guild leader. Caesar nodded and dialed Saars number. When the other side heard that the headquarters needed it, they immediately cooperated and sent over the account and password of another person in the gang. Lin Dong took the account and password to the bank opposite. The Switzerland bank would not ask where you came from or who you were. You only needed to register and apply for an account password, and then deposit what you wanted to deposit. It could be cash, gold bars, personal passport, or pistol. They only looked at the account password and would give you everything you had saved. They would not ask if you were missing or extra, and they would never say much. So, with the account number and password, Lin Dong went to the counter and was quickly led by the staff to receive a box specific to this account. However, he didnt notice that the police officers were keeping an eye on everyone who came to pick up the goods and money tonight, including Lin Dong. However, since Lin Dong dared to show his face, was he not on guard? His heavy box contained a set of firearms. When he opened it, the camera saw the contents of his box. The police immediately fixed their eyes on him, thinking that this guy was the killer with the biggest motive tonight. Otherwise, why would he come here to get the weapons? After Lin Dong was directly subdued on the spot, the security officer in charge of the commander for the night held the guy down as he said to the person in charge of information at the Switzerland bank,Help me check the account holders information. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Tonight was a special night, and the Switzerland information manager quickly dropped a video of a receptionist at the front desk when he first opened the account. After the police collected facial recognition, the American military system gave him the answer. This man is from the Mexico gang, and hes part of the four gangs. According to the relationship between the four gangs and the deviant Corp, he might be one of the culprits tonight. The analyst quickly responded. Patriarch Morgan seemed to have recognized Lin Dong under the camera, and he quickly asked,Collect information on this person youve captured and give it to me! Yes, the front-line police replied. Less than three minutes later, the American military replied,Im Lin Dong, Chinese. He was the executive President of the mandala lab in China. Patriarch Morgan waved his hand and was somewhat happy. Its him! I know him, hes Xu Chengs apprentice, a core member of the deviant Corp, so it cant be wrong. Hes probably the one responsible for assassinating Gail tonight. Interrogate him properly and ask them what the other members of the deviant Corp are planning next. Yes, sir. After the head-Captain police heard that, he walked over to Lin Dong, whose hands were roasted. He suddenly pulled open Lin Dongs chest, and as expected, there was a deviant totem tattoo. The head Captain sneered,you didnt expect this, did you? Will we be deployed here, or will we be plainclothes police? Lin Dong relaxed and sat on the fixed chair.I really didnt expect it. The patriarch of the Morgan Manor in the United States said to the people on the front line,Give me a video call immediately. I want to talk to him. After hearing the assistants words, the head Captain quickly video-called the technician. After patriarch Morgan saw Lin Dong, the two of them sat down and looked at each other. Did you kill the Morgan familys people? Thats right,Lin Dong nodded. Why did you do that? patriarch Morgan was very dissatisfied. Im taking revenge for my master, Lin Dong said. Dont be childish, kid. At our level, if we cant form an alliance for the common interest, then we can only fight. No one is wrong. You dont have to be so serious, do you understand? You think you can kill me? Lin Dong,Im just trying. Why dont you try to come out from there? It means that youre afraid, so you can only hide. Patriarch Morgan: I admit that I was afraid, but that wasnt when your master was still alive. But now, Im really not afraid of you. Look, arent you caught by me now? Patriarch Morgans expression became gloomy as he said,Tell me, who else from the deviant Corp wants to kill me or our Morgan? Whats your next step? Why should I tell you? Lin Dong laughed. Patriarch Morgan looked at the head of the police force on the other side and made a face. The head nodded, then suddenly grabbed the back of Lin Dongs head and slammed it hard on the interrogation table. Lin Dongs face hit the table hard, and he grimaced in pain, but he still laughed, took a deep breath, and said,Cool! He was used to this feeling of being hit in the Army. He had been training with his comrades in the Army every day, so this pain was nothing to him. The head Captain saw Lin Dongs provocative gaze and was ready to come over and hit him again, but at this time, Lin Dongs eyes revealed killing intent, and he said to the head Captain in a hoarse and cold voice,You will die, do you believe me? The head commander was stunned for a moment, and his eyes dodged a little, but the arrow was already on the bow, and he had to pull it out, so he still punched and kicked Lin Dong hard to teach him a lesson. Lin Dongs face was covered in blood, but he laughed even more happily. On the other side of the video call, patriarch Morgan saw that he was being stubborn and sneered,If you dont tell me, Ill kill you with one shot! Do you really think you deviant Corp members are still the same as before? Without your leader, youre just a pile of loose sand. After you were caught, the deified status of the deviant Corp has been destroyed! The head team pulled out a gun and pointed it at Lin Dongs forehead. Lin Dongs smile suddenly disappeared, and he quickly said,Ill talk! Wasnt it better to do this earlier?patriarch Morgan chuckled. Lin Dong: first, you dont kill me. Second, I want to meet those old friends of mine. Agree to these two requests of mine, and Ill tell you everything I know. You think you have the conditions to negotiate with me? Shoot then, Lin Dong grinned. He then closed his eyes. The head commander pulled the trigger, and a minute later, patriarch Morgan suddenly said,How many people do you have left? Lin Dong smiled as he opened his eyes and looked at the old man Morgan in the video.Not much, me, Luo Yi, and Caesar. Just the three of you? patriarch Morgan sneered. Lin Dong nodded and lifted his chin arrogantly.You dont think its possible? Where is Luo Yiren now? I dont know, Lin Dong replied. After that, the head commander pointed his gun at his head. Hes in charge of killing your family members in the M Nation, Lin Dong continued.Im in charge of running around the world and killing your family members outside. Where did you get the information to know so much about our familys internal members? patriarch Morgan frowned. Lin Dong: we each have our own duties, and Caesar is in charge of the intelligence. He has studied your family and knows all the information about your members. He knows every move. The most powerful person in the deviant Corp right now is not us, but him! Were just executioners. Chapter 1164 - You will really die Patriarch Morgan narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, he already felt that Xu Chengs identity wasnt simple when he brought this guy into the ruling team, but it turned out that he had such a high position in the deviant Corp. If what Lin Dong said was true, then Caesar was now a thorn in Morgans side. If he didnt get rid of him, Morgan would feel extremely insecure and insecure. Caesar s Sky Eye was hidden from everyone. Caesar was only responsible for reporting to Xu Cheng, and the rest of the time, he only provided information to the other members of the deviant Corp. Where is Caesar? Lin Dong shook his head.I dont know, I really dont know. We only have one-way contact. If theres a mission, hell come to me through his people to post the mission. I cant contact him. Patriarch Morgan pondered for a moment and asked Lin Dong,Whats your ultimate goal and your plan this time? Ill kill your entire family!Lin Dong suddenly grinned. The head team pointed a finger at Lin Dongs head.Speak properly. Lin Dong coughed and said,were going to destroy your Morgan like we did to Abu Dhabi! But we know that its impossible, so we can only use another method. We deliberately used my masters account to post terrifying remarks and deliberately make your Morgan family members fear and panic. This effect has indeed been achieved. You let all of them return to the manor, which is indeed the safest place. But we know that the Morgan family is now wantonly fighting for the resources left by the Roth family all over the world. The purpose of our doing this is to stop you from quickly absorbing these resources.Once your members return and stop working, it will indirectly limit the expansion of your influence. The reason why I killed those few was to intimidate them. First, it was to establish the deviant Corps status and reputation, and also to let your members come back quickly. As long as I kill a few more, your members will even hide in the M Nation and not dare to come out in the future. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M What do you want? Since you cant kill me, you can only slow down the speed of our rule. What do you want by making such a fuss? Tell me, and maybe we can have a talk. You have to remember that there can be no friendship in this world, but there are definitely benefits. If we can catch you today, we can catch Luo Yi tomorrow. Soon, Caesar will also be in trouble, and you have no chance of winning. The deviant Corp will only become a thing of the past. I have high hopes for you, I wonder if youre interested in following me? Lin Dong said,you want the genetic technology on me, right? I know the reason why you didnt shoot. If it was anyone from the deviant Corp, you wouldve killed them without mercy. Because of what I know about you, four of your family members are dead, and youre still calmly wasting time with me. I guess you have other intentions. Caesars intelligence said that you went around to collect information about the deviant Corp, and you more or less learned that I learned genetic technology from my master and worked as a technician, logistics, and medical personnel in the team. Patriarch Morgan said to the other people in the video,You guys can leave first. Since Lin Dongs entire body was equipped with thick steel rings to lock his hands and feet, there was no need to worry about him breaking free and running. After the head team left with everyone in the interrogation room, Morgan looked at Lin Dong and said,Im not afraid of any trouble you can cause. I dont want to fight to the death with you. Youre in the underground world, and Im in the legal world. We have nothing to do with each other, but I need one thing. I have one! I havent said what I want, patriarch Morgan said. Dr. Hawkings medicine, Lin Dong replied. Really? patriarch Morgans eyes were blazing. Lin Dong nodded.They really do. The technology in our hands has already matured. Otherwise, do you think they were so enthusiastic when we helped you guys fight for membership? Its because we can let them live longer. How long can he live? Lin Dong: at least 10 years, at most 20 years. It varies from person to person. What do you want? patriarch Morgan narrowed his eyes. Let me see Benjamin and the others first, Lin Dong said. Patriarch Morgan replied,impossible. How can I believe that you have such technology? Didnt you kill my family to save Stenson and the others? I guess you dont even know where Im keeping them. Even Caesar doesnt know, right? Lin Dong: dont gamble, and dont provoke me. In this world, other than my master, only I can make this medicine. If I die, you dont have many years left. I know youve just ruled half of the world and want to live a little longer. In fact, every man wants to be an Emperor, and youre no exception. This country has just been won, and youre about to die. You wont be satisfied. My condition is that you have to see them. If you dont see them, you wont get the medicine even if you kill me. Patriarch Morgan was right, Lin Dong had endured the humiliation to find out where Benjamin and the others were being held. Caesar, Xu Cheng, and the others didnt know that if it werent for the fact that these three were in Morgans hands and he was afraid of what kind of tricks he would play, Xu Cheng would have already killed his way into the Morgan Manor. Diesel and the others were dead, and more than half of his brothers from the past were dead. He didnt want Benjamin and Stenson to die as well. Thus, he had to save these three people first, and after saving them, it would be time for Morgans family to be killed! Morgan and Lin Dong looked at each other. After a full minute, Morgan said, I know that you might have lied to me just now. Didnt you go to see the three of them to save them? Im guessing you guys must have discussed and planned to save Stenson and the others. Lin Dong said, one thing is true. I really do have the skills. Its up to you to choose. Caesar said that your team of doctors is helpless against your age and health problems. Caesar even knows about this? Lin Dong: he also knows that you have at least a dozen illegitimate children outside. Patriarch Morgans expression was a bit awkward. Alright! I can get someone to take you to see Stenson and the other two, he suddenly said. Tonight. Many thanks. Lin Dong said. The video call ended. After receiving the order from his superior, the head of the team walked into the interrogation room and came to arrest Lin Dong. Lin Dong said to him,You will really die. Youre the one whos about to die, you fool! The head Captain scornfully laughed at him, then took Lin Dong out. Outside, a few police cars were already on standby, and the head of the team came out with Lin Dong. Bang! A gunshot reverberated in the night sky, and the head of the squad was immediately killed on the spot. Lin Dong looked at the corpse, whose eyes were wide open, and smiled. Some of the people at the scene quickly moved Lin Dong into the car, some dealt with the body, and some searched for the sniper. Chapter 1165 - An eye for an eye After ending the video call with Lin Dong, patriarch Morgan felt that the situation had returned to his control, so he got up and prepared to go back to his bedroom. Everything was going according to plan, and there were no accidents. This made patriarch Morgan very disappointed. Many of his deviant Corp members were still as strong as they were in the West, but from Lin Dongs mouth, they were just a group of people struggling on the brink of death. As he got up and went upstairs, Gail, who had been on the phone all the time, suddenly said something. Grandpa, are you listening? Grandpa, somethings not right, Grandpa! He said in a hurried voice. I feel like something is coming in, Grandpa! After hearing his voice, the Butler called out to Morgan,Sir, young master Gail is calling for you. When patriarch Morgan turned his head, he saw that the camera in Gails Secret vault, which they were monitoring, suddenly went black. Then, Gails screams came from the phone, and only a busy tone was left. Toot du du du Patriarch Morgan quickly walked over with his walking stick. Whats going on? The Butler looked at the big screen in confusion.I dont know. Young master Gail said that he felt something was wrong. He seemed to have seen something enter, and then it became like this. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Patriarch Morgan said,impossible, what can come in? Who could pass through the maze and enter? Whoever enters the first checkpoint will be exposed to the surveillance cameras. Its impossible for us not to see them. The Butler immediately contacted the executives stationed at the Switzerland bank. In five minutes, all the guards outside had rushed into the passage leading to the underground secret chamber. They were led by the executives of various departments to find Gail in the vault. As the passage had been reset by Gail, they needed a lot of people to find the correct passage to the vault. It took five minutes for the hundred people to walk through the circulation passage before they found the door to the vaults sealed room. This was under the condition that the higher-ups had a fingerprint verification. If an outsider came in without a verification, there were at least thirty doors that couldnt be entered. It was impossible to blow up any door with brute force. This was why patriarch Morgan was sure that no one could go in and kill Gail. But Gail had indeed met with an accident. The lights in his sealed room had been turned off, and the cameras inside had been destroyed. Only the cameras and lights in the secret room tunnels outside were still intact. His phone had been busy, and he had not said anything else. Many executives and security guards came to the gold vault door of the sealed room. The executive frowned.Gail changed the password of this door without permission. We can enter through the previous passages, but we cant enter this door now. The temporary vice-captain who replaced the main team frowned.Is there any other way? Can the security team here open it? The security team also followed. He said helplessly,Theres no other way. For the absolute security of the Switzerland vault, the password is always confidential. We cant reset it, nor do we have the authority. It can only be opened by machines now, but it takes time. This door of ours is blocked by any missiles. Even if we cut and destroy it, it will take half an hour. The reason why we are doing this is so that if someone comes to steal in the future, we will have enough time to stop or arrest them. But now, it was clear that he had tricked his own people in this half an hour. Gails life and death were unknown inside. Patriarch Morgan looked at everything from a distance and said,Cut it, hurry up. Have you transferred anything from the monitoring room? did you find anything? The security team replied,Sir, there are a total of five guards in the surveillance room tonight who are responsible for watching all the cameras without blinking. From the deployment until just now, nothing suspicious has appeared in the cameras. We are sure that we will immediately make a copy of the surveillance video for you. Patriarch Morgan took advantage of the time when the staff in front of him were cutting them off and asked the security team,The lights in Gails Secret room are all dark, and the cameras are all destroyed. Something must have happened to him. How do you explain this? The security team laughed bitterly.Sir, we are not detectives and are not good at this kind of locked-room murder reasoning. We cant explain it to you, but we can only say that this security setting has always been a Switzerland secret. The Swiss bank has continued to exist today by relying on our constantly innovative security mechanism. You think your security system is foolproof? The security team: I dont think I need to explain the reputation of the past few decades. Think about it again. If someone could really enter the Treasury, why didnt they Rob it before? why did they kill people instead? If something really happened to young master Gail, I dont think it was a human who killed him. Instead, I think it was him who killed him. What do you mean? The security team: theres a saying that science cant explain. Its called metaphysics! Patriarch Morgan was very annoyed. Finally, under the cutting of the technicians, a small hole was opened in the thick metal door. After the first group of guards went in to investigate, they slowly entered with their flashlights on. They could smell the stench of blood. The electric engineer quickly connected a wire and turned on the light of the vault in the sealed room. Everyone was left speechless. Patriarch Morgan, the Butler, and the members of the Morgan family all squinted as they looked at the screen. Gails mother suddenly screamed and fainted. Everyones eyes widened. Patriarch Morgan was sweating. Gails entire body was fixed to the chair. His entire body was pierced with nails and bleeding holes. The ground around him was covered in blood, causing the smell of blood to be pungent. On the wall, there was a line written in blood. An eye for an eye! Then, Gails phone was on the table, and there was a recorded video that could be played as long as he clicked on it. Someone even found a hole that had been pried out in a corner of the secret chamber! It was as if someone had dug a tunnel in! If a police officer knew how to protect the scene, this kind of locked-room murder would turn out to be a big case. Sir, heres a recorded video. I think its a recording of the murder. Open it and take a look, patriarch Morgan said, somewhat absent-minded. The police officer nodded and played the video. In the video, Gail was tied up to a chair in a panic, and the one responsible for the fight was a fully wrapped person wearing a strange mask like the deviant Corps previous missions. I heard that you guys like to interrogate our people like this, right? he said into the video. Then, the guy in the video was holding the back of Gails head. No! Gails expression changed.No, I beg you, please don t! Bang! Then, his face was smashed onto the table by the masked man. His nose was completely crushed and blood was spurting out. This scene was exactly the same as Lin Dongs interrogation and the head teams interrogation! It was almost the exact same scene as Lin Dongs interrogation. The Morgan family was worried. In the end, Gail was killed just like that, his entire body mangled beyond recognition! Chapter 1166 - You have to speak to us calmly Gails father, who was supporting Gails mother, could not stand it anymore. His eyes were red as he roared,Why arent you killing that bastard to avenge Gail? Patriarch Morgan didnt speak. He remained silent. Gails father stood up and prepared to rush out of the manor. Where are you going? Patriarch Morgan angrily rebuked. Gails father said,Im going to kill that Lin Dong, an eye for an eye, right? I want him to be buried with Gail! No! Said patriarch Morgan. This surprised everyone. Patriarch Morgan closed his eyes and sighed.He cant be killed! This was because he still had the skills and things that he had yet to obtain. On the plane, Lin Dong, who was being escorted over, looked at the view of the entire Switzerland city that never sleeps through the window, and a smile appeared on his face. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M There were more than a dozen Special Forces soldiers in charge of imprisoning him. When they saw the smile on his face, they all felt terrified. What are you laughing at? Lin Dong laughed,Im laughing at the Idiots ability to ignore the deviant Corp. Most of the time, legends were only legends because they had happened before the country was born. But many people dont believe it. The dozen or so Special Forces soldiers were still in shock from the head explosion. None of them dared to look at Lin Dong. Were just following orders. As long as you cooperate with us, youll be able to see your companions. Dont make things difficult for us, This group of people was also afraid of being targeted by the deviant Corp, and the captain who was holding them up spoke up to ease the relationship with Lin Dong. Lin Dong chuckled.Dont be nervous. Dont treat us like demons. Were usually more calm and peaceful than anyone else. The dozen or so Special Forces soldiers heaved a sigh of relief. But Lin Dong suddenly changed the topic, and said with a fierce expression,But if anyone doesnt talk to us calmly, well be very angry and the consequences will be very serious. At this time, the voice of the commander of the headquarters came through the communication devices of the Special Forces.You guys, how are the people watching? Keep a close eye on him, this person might look weak, but as long as hes a deviant corp member, hes not simple! Just ten minutes ago, it was confirmed that young master Gail had died in the secret chamber! You guys be careful. When the Special Forces soldiers heard this, their eyes widened and their backs were covered in cold sweat. Gail had died in the secret chamber? It was the most secure underground fortress of the Switzerland bank! Hackers from all over the world could not break through those fingerprints and layers of passwords, and even thieves from all over the world could not destroy the bombs developed by various arms dealers. But young master Gail had died! They looked at Lin Dong, who was tied up in front of them, and the Special Forces subconsciously swallowed. The captain saw that the aluminum chains on Lin Dongs body werent strong enough, so he went to get another one for Lin Dong to tie. In the process of fastening the gun, Lin Dong suddenly let out a roar accompanied by a strange threat, scaring the tied-up Special Forces soldier into retreating for a second and pulling out his gun to point at Lin Dong. Dont force me! He was so nervous that his mouth was trembling. Lin Dong suddenly burst out laughing. Dont be nervous. He looked at the frightened Special Forces soldier who pulled out his gun and smiled.Put the gun down. Im not angry. The Special Forces soldier swallowed his saliva, and the captain behind him reached out and pressed his gun down. Lin Dong was very satisfied with the performance of these people, this was the aura and deterrence of the deviant Corp! You have no choice but to accept it! Did you swallow? Im smoking. Lin Dong said. The Black Captain took out his own pack of cigarettes and opened it. He gave one to him and lit it up. After Lin Dong took a deep breath, the black Special Forces Captain helped him move the cigarette away to give him some space to breathe. Lin Dong raised his head and took a deep breath, then said,Actually, being a member of the deviant Corp is a lot of pressure. If they could, the dozen or so people here just wanted to roll their eyes. At the scene of the secret chamber, the security team saw a hole in the corner and were all stunned. Oh my God! There was a passage that looked like a cellar in the secret room. Patriarch Morgans scalp went numb when he saw the passage. Other than the passage, the outer part of the underground secret room was built with at least ten meters of solid aluminum! That was to say, the entire tunnel maze was previously a rectangular solid steel. Those tunnels were slowly cut through the center of the rectangle to form such a safe basement. Each tunnel was at least 10 m in thickness from the surrounding land. It was equivalent to not being able to blast it in with missiles or bombs from the outside, and not being able to blast it out from the inside. The vault door required half an hour of work to open, so to drill a passage through the aviation aluminum steel Foundation directly to the vault, it would require a 30-meter-thick wall! This project would take at least a week! However, after a week, it was impossible for them not to notice, because the project had caused quite a stir. The most important thing was! The deviant Corp would not have known beforehand that Gail would be hidden here! In other words, they could throw away the idea that they had prepared to open up this place a week ago! Because a week ago, the deviant Corp hadnt even declared war on him, so it was impossible for them to have the ability to predict the future. However, this was also the most terrifying part. It had only been two hours since Gail had thought of being temporarily sent to the underground secret room! In other words, Mr. Morgan had Gail hide in the vault for less than two hours, and this was a last-minute decision. In other words, the deviant Corp only took two hours to get through here? This was the most puzzling and unbelievable part! Theres no tool or technology in this world that can do this. Even if its made in China, it can t! When the security team walked into the passage, they were all dumbfounded. Their wall had indeed been broken through. This was an outcome that no one dared to imagine. He didnt dare to think in that direction. The people who left the group safely crouched down and touched the metal powder on the ground with their hands as they analyzed,These obstacles have obviously been dissolved by some kind of substance. I find it hard to believe that there is any kind of acid in this world that can dissolve them. Moreover, this is the worlds top steel! Then, he said to the Morgan clan leader in the camera,Sir, what I encountered today is beyond my common sense and knowledge. I cant explain it to you now. You should know that even the simplest steel cant be dissolved by some kind of acid in two hours, let alone such a thick wall. Patriarch Morgan took a deep breath. He also understood this and knew that there were all kinds of outrageous things happening. He closed his eyes. The deviant Corp would always be the deviant Corp! Seal off everything and dont allow this matter to be leaked. This matter ends here! Everyone at the scene understood that this was the only way to solve the case. Because, compared to Gails death, the decades of reputation of the Switzerland bank was more important! If the incident here were to spread, it would be devastating for the Switzerland bank. Chapter 1167 - They wont return! When patriarch Morgan turned around, everyone in the family was looking at him. Gails mother had fainted, and his father was looking at him with anger. Thats right, anger. They wont die in vain, patriarch Morgan said.I guarantee that the murderer will die even more miserably! With that, he went up the stairs. The Butler followed behind him, and the people of the Morgan family could only leave one after another. Most of them were crying, but it was useless unless they really didnt want the family name. But that was impossible. The Butler couldnt help but ask,Sir, I think Lin Dong might be a fraud. I know, Morgan said casually. The Butler was surprised. I know what youre going to say, Lin Dong deliberately used the potion as bait to get me to where Stenson and the others are being held. Patriarch Morgan said as he walked. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Then Are you taking him to the place where Stenson and the others are kept? Thats right. Patriarch Morgan nodded. This Sir, its obvious that theyre going to save these three people. It seems that Lin Dong is deliberately letting you capture him and then negotiate with you. I didnt understand just now either. The deviant Corps people were so easily caught, or it should be too easy for me to catch someone like Lin Dong. Patriarch Morgan slowly walked with his walking stick and said,But after Gail died, I only realized that they were the deviant Corp after all. Then why did you send Lin Dong to the place where Stenson and the others are being held? The Butler was puzzled. Ive gained a lot of experience in dealing with the deviant Corp over the years. Patriarch Morgan smiled.If you take the initiative to trick them, you can never hope to play with them. But if you passively try to trick them, they wont think that you can beat them at their own game. What do you mean? the Butler asked. Just as you said, Lin Dong is just trying to find out the whereabouts of Stenson and the others. If I dont take him to the real address, first of all, their people will save him, and my medicine will be ruined. But I want him to go see Stenson and the others, so that I can lure them out to save Stenson and the others. This way, I can force everyone out and then catch them all in one fell swoop. I can also get what I want and get rid of the deviant Corp, killing two birds with one stone. But . In this world, who can stop the deviant Corp from killing them all? Patriarch Morgan laughed. I will win this time! He walked into the bedroom and sat down on the sofa. He put his walking stick aside. The servant had already prepared hot water for him to soak his feet. Patriarch Morgan wiped his face and said to his old friend,They wont be able to return. Im keeping Stenson and the other two in Sin City. The Butlers pupils dilated. Patriarch Morgan guessed that he must have been shocked. He smiled and continued,Sin City, as the name suggests, is the gathering place for the most dangerous people in the world. In the past, some people said that the land of mercenaries was the most chaotic place, but there was also a last sentence, saying that after those powerful criminals in the land of mercenaries were caught, they were all locked up in Sin City, where S-Class wanted criminals from all over the world were locked up. Stenson and the others were locked up on the fifth floor, so its not that easy to rescue them from the fifth floor. It was almost impossible to break out. I admit that the deviant Corp isnt an ordinary solo master, but the lowest level there is an A-Class master, and even if they take turns to fight, they will be able to exhaust the people of the deviant Corp. Sir, you didnt plan to let them go from the beginning, did you? the Butler suddenly realized. Patriarch Morgan nodded and fiercely said,You killed my son, why should I let you go? If it wasnt for Lin Dongs reluctance to hand over the drug, I wouldve killed him in the interrogation room. These people are stupid, they thought they had me in the palm of their hands, but they didnt know that they were tricked by me. The helicopter landed on a huge building that looked like a fortress. The buildings construction structure was very simple. It was a high wall made of steel bars that was completely sealed off. It was as big as a Museum, but after Lin Dong was brought in, he would know that it was a cage that covered the sky! There was only one passage to go in. If the door of this passage was closed, there was no way to get out from other places. This was the information that Lin Dong got after carefully looking around when he entered. Before he was completely blocked inside, he took out a crystal signal chip from the gap between his nails and threw it on the ground. Caesar would use the satellite to obtain the signal sent from here and locate this place. When Lin Dong went in, he saw all kinds of criminals being held here along the way! There were white, black, and yellow people. This was the prison of the Interpol. Any criminal wanted in more than two countries would be classified from A class to S class. Such criminals were generally jointly arrested by Interpol and locked up in Sin City. That old bastard Morgan is indeed an old fox. When Caesar received the signal, he confirmed the location of the city of Sin through satellite positioning and cursed,In the history of this fortress prison, there has been no record of criminals escaping from prison. This means that its security and management are very demonic. After entering, there is no way out. The old bastard lured us here, Im afraid its not simple. It seems that it will be difficult to save Stenson and the others, and it wont be easy. Luo Yi was smoking a cigarette on the side.Its fine to be bitten by a poisonous snake once, but this old bastard wont let us be bitten twice. Big Brother Cheng, should we continue with the plan? Why not? Xu Cheng grinned.In all the plans of that old guy, Im the only one he didnt count in. Besides, I think he underestimated Lin Dong. He wouldnt have thought that Lin Dong was already a master through and through. But, Luo Yi, you go too, and Dulson. Luo Yi and Dulson nodded. He schemed against us like this. Are we still going to give him the potion? Caesar asked Xu Cheng. Give it to him. Xu Cheng said,whats the point of letting him live for another 100 years? If the heavens dont accept him, I will! Caesar nodded and then arranged for the assassins of the assassin Alliance in America to help deliver the potion to a police officer outside the manor of patriarch Morgan. The package was very delicate. Seeing that the old man was the receiver, the police officer didnt dare to neglect it. After repeatedly checking and scanning it, he sent it to the manor. When the package was removed, there was a note written on it. Patriarch Morgans face darkened after reading it. To be exact, he was disgusted. The content of the note was,a warm reminder. Because the cell extraction technology of the medicine is very demanding, just like Hawkings only two bottles in the world, if you inject it separately or randomly in small amounts, not only will it be ineffective, but it will also cause sequelae. So, please use it with caution. In addition, this is the only bottle that can be used at the moment, and it is not a problem to extend your life by 10 years! Why did the user manual disgust patriarch Morgan? Because he wasnt sure if this was a drug, he had to make sure that his subordinates injected it first to test its safety. But this explanation directly eliminated this possibility, because the higher-ups said that if he injected a small amount of it into his subordinates first, it would be equivalent to destroying the complete proportion of the drug, and it would be ineffective! Chapter 1168 - Disgusting you Patriarch Morgans walking stick directly shattered a glass table. He was playing him! Caesar did this on purpose. Since the old bastard had given them such a difficult problem, he would also give him a hard time. Looking at the bottles on the table, the soldiers around him immediately felt obliged to do so. Sir, let me try the medicine. A soldier stood out and said. Ill do it! Im willing to sacrifice myself! They were all fighting to be the first. If it had been an ordinary medicine, Morgan would have immediately given them a chance to pledge their loyalty, but What if the medicine was real? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M That would be a F * cking huge loss for him. However, if this was poison, he would die! The person who delivered the medicine really deserved to die! But patriarch Morgan couldnt ignore the words on the note. Because at the mandala Labs press conference to save Dr. Hawking, it was said to the public that this medicine required countless genetic cell matching. Even if there was a mistake, they had to start from the beginning. They had to make sure that the correct ratio was correct every time. Otherwise, it wouldnt have taken five years to develop only two bottles. It could be seen how rigorous and high the degree of pickiness in its development was. Just like what was written on the note, if he were to take a portion of the gene cells for an experiment to confirm that it was not poisonous, it would damage the proportion and effect of the entire gene cell, which would then become a poison! F * ck! If patriarch Morgan could, he really wanted to shoot these deviant Corp members! Youll go crazy sooner or later if you go against these people! The medicine is here, are you going to try it or not? If he didnt try, he could live, but he only had two years at most! If he tried, what if it was poison? But if he let others use it for experiments, what if it was true? Wouldnt he be wasting this potion? if the deviant Corp really couldnt make the next bottle in two years, would he be able to wait? Seeing patriarch Morgans hesitation, the Butler stood up and said,Sir, how about this? let the soldier try the first part. If theres nothing wrong with it, it means that this medicine is right. As for the rest, let another soldier try it again to see if it will become poison after being separated. If theres nothing wrong with it, it means that theres no possibility of separating the medicine in large or small amounts! At this time, Morgan suddenly raised his hand.No! He couldnt afford to gamble! Ill try it directly!He said through gritted teeth. Sir! The soldiers and the Butler were all shocked. The deviant Corp wouldnt dare to play with me with a fake one. They cant even protect themselves now, and if they kill me, theyll end up in a miserable state! So, Im sure they wont use a fake to play with me! Dont say so much, just try. After saying that, patriarch Morgan directly walked up the laboratory steps prepared in the bedroom. Was he trying to play a psychological battle with him? After so many years, his mental fortitude was stronger than anyone else s! A few soldiers who were originally willing to sacrifice themselves for human research looked at each other. This time, the doctor looked at the Butler with a troubled expression. After all, if something were to happen, they would definitely not be able to escape the blame. Let him be, Dr. Fano. Dont feel burdened by this. The hospital nodded. They had no choice. Patriarch Morgan was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling. He gritted his teeth and said,If I dont die, deviant Corp, you will all die without a burial place! He would be lying if he said he wasnt nervous or scared. If he wasnt afraid, he wouldnt have resorted to unscrupulous means in order to continue living! In the end, the doctor still walked into the temporary laboratory. The Butler had been waiting outside. Two hours later, Morgans laughter could be heard. Im not even afraid of this. If I dont succeed, who can? No one can defeat me! The experiment was a success! Patriarch Morgan rejoiced that his mental fortitude had completely overcome his fear. He felt that he had been sublimated and that he deserved the world! If Caesar was present, he would definitely look at it in a different light. Under such circumstances, ordinary people would not dare to continue to use this potion casually. Thus, this success was Morgans own. On the other side. Sin City. Lin Dong finally saw the person he wanted to see. Stenson, Benjamin, and haber. The three of them were shocked to see him being brought in. Haber directly fell on his butt and bitterly smiled.Its over. Even youve been brought in. Cant China protect you? Seeing that they could still talk, Lin Dong was in a good mood, and he sat down in his cell and lay down. Stenson looked at Lin Dong, and he almost wanted to stick his head out of the iron fence. He said,Whats going on? Why did you come in here? I came in to see you guys. Lin Dong said. Look at us? What do you think this place is? Benjamin was speechless,youre too impulsive. Do you know what this is? The only way out is to wait for the higher-ups to pardon us. The three of us, on the other hand, dont even have the authority to do so. Its no different from disappearing from the face of the earth. What are you doing here? its because our leader is dead and we dont want anything to happen to you and sister-in-law, thats why we took the blame and came in. Youre really messing around! Lin Dong put his hands behind his head and looked at the steel ceiling of the dungeon. He said,Who remembers the first rule of the deviant Corp? Benjamin replied,its because we remember the first rule that brothers love each other that we dont want you to come in! You have the technology in your hands, and in the future, you can completely live for the deviant Corps purpose. If you die, that would be the end of the deviant Corps bloodline, and how would you explain it to the leader? My brother is in trouble. If I sit by and do nothing, would it be appropriate? If I do, I wont have the face to see master. Lin Dong suddenly sat up straight and looked at the three of them, then said seriously,Im here to save the three of you. Stenson and the other two looked at each other and laughed bitterly. It was hard to explain. I think Ill tell that old bastard about the genetic vaccine technology, Benjamin said.Hell let you go. He wont let me go, because he found out that I worked in the deviant Corp, and he clearly investigated me, including the skills I learned from my master before. He also knows that Im mostly responsible for the mandala lab, so he wont let me go! Lin Dongs lips curled into a smile.But he isnt omniscient about me. Stenson was speechless,is that important? How are you going to save us? Im counting on you to take care of my wife and child. Why are you here? After Lin Dong stood up, he walked to the iron fence and said to the three,Youre the deviant Corp, dont be scared, okay? Even if we have to die, we have to rush out and fight to our deaths. I just want to ask you one thing, are you people from the deviant Corp? The three of them hesitated for a moment before saying in unison,Yes! Thats good. The rest is not important. Lin Dong said as he suddenly grabbed a steel bar, and with a twist of his claw, he broke one of the steel bars. Chapter 1169 - This dungeon is not easy to clear Stenson and the other two were dumbfounded. This is where they dont understand me! Lin Dong snorted as he broke the steel bars one after another, then let the three out. In front of them was the fifth level, which was also the deepest area. If they went out from here, they would encounter various obstacles. No matter how they went around, they would only be able to face the only door. Therefore, there was no need to hide. They had to kill their way out. Lin Dong stood in front of the three of them, looking at the dark and deep road ahead, and said,How could killing a piece of trash like Gail be my mission? this is! From the time he was caught and interrogated to the time he was sent here, the reason why Caesar said that this mission was difficult and asked him if he could do it was because of this series of missions. After the four of them came out of the cell, the surveillance cameras in the corridor were already watching them. The four of them were aware of the surveillance here, but since they had to go to the only exit, they didnt need to hide and directly rushed in. Sir, just as you said, this person was locked up only to save the three of them. The head Warden in the control room picked up his phone and said as he looked at the surveillance. Then follow the plan and kill them. Be careful of their rescue, the deviant Corp is never alone. Understood. Lets make the City of Sin reveal his true identity. The head Warden said with an evil smile. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M In the entire prison of Sin City, all the jailers were holding photos of Stenson and the others, as well as Lin Dongs photos, in the prisons of all levels and saying,I know you want to leave this place for the rest of your lives. Dont say that I didnt give you a chance. Ill let you out in a while. But these four people, whoever can kill them will be free! In every corner, all the criminals were released at once. It was supposed to be a period of no activities at night, but tonight, they were given activities and benefits at the last minute. Yes, thats right. In Sin City, there were benefits every year. It didnt matter where you came from or how prestigious you were before you were caught. In Sin City, as long as you didnt listen to the head Warden, then sorry, all the criminals here would kill you to regain their freedom! There was such a benefit every year, and every life-imprisonment criminal would not let go of such an opportunity! Moreover, there were four spots tonight, which made people even more crazy. The moment the cage was opened, the criminals rushed out like crazy, searching for the person in public. The warden picked up his headset in his office and contacted all the guards.No matter what happens tonight, dont worry about it and just watch the show. Didnt you all always want to see the deviant Corp? Tonight, Ill let you see whether the deviant Corp is the king of the underground world or the little ghosts are the hardest to deal with. The jailers at their respective posts hid into the darkness one after another. The smart criminals knew that there would be a massacre tonight. Lin Dong didnt walk far with Stenson and the other two, and at the intersection opposite them, there were three S-Class Masters who had just been released from the fourth floor waiting there. Lin Dong said,were all from the underground world. Make way. Im going to force my way in today. A bald man with a scar on his face leaned against the corner of the wall, smoking a cigarette. He suddenly laughed.If we let you out, we will suffer. Another man with a head full of Western Romantic poets long hair said,But if we kill the four of you, not only will we not suffer, we can even get out. Lin Dong suddenly took off his prison uniform and revealed the tattoo on his chest.Were the deviant Corp, give us some face! The three people in front of him frowned, looking at Lin Dong with confusion and dumbfounded eyes. At this time, the wardens voice came from the loudspeaker in the aisle,Your tattoo is useless in Sin City because no one here knows the deviant Corp. I advise you not to do anything stupid. If you want to get out, sure, but Ill see if you can kill your way out. Lin Dong looked up at the camera and the horn in the corner and said,Who are you? Do you dare to let me know who you are? He is the head Warden, the master of the city of Sin. The black man answered Lin Dong on behalf of the warden. The warden said disdainfully,I heard that the deviant Corp is the king of the underground world, but I dont agree. If you are the king of the underground world, then I am the king of Hell. Anyone who is locked in here must listen to me! Otherwise, its nothing more than embarrassment to death! Lin Dong cracked his neck.It seems like the mission difficulty has been upgraded. It went from normal mode to hard mode. He really didnt expect to face a confrontation with the criminals. He originally thought that he could only deal with a group of prison guards with guns but no strength. That way, he was confident that he could kill his way out. But now, the Masters here were obviously used by the old bastard. These were all experienced guys, and he was alone It was indeed very difficult! Difficult level? The head Warden laughed out loud after hearing what he said.In Sin City, there have only been two types of instance dungeons. One is hell-level and the other is despair-level. Is that so? Hmph! Lin Dong laughed coldly,then Id really like to see what the despair level is like. With that, Lin Dong took the lead and charged at the three standing there. Long hairs hand reached out to grab Lin Dongs neck, but Lin Dongs Vajra claws werent weak at all, directly grabbing his wrist and twisting it! Kachaa! Ah! The long-haired man let out a blood-curdling screech, because the bones in his arms and elbows had been directly twisted and broken. Lin Dongs claw tore off the skin of his arm, and then he kicked the long-haired man away. The bald man swept his leg, but Lin Dong caught his leg with his bare hands, and then the king Kong claw directly sank into the flesh of his leg. Magnetic! Ah! The bald black man didnt expect the hardness of the joints of the fingers. It felt like five knives had been stabbed into his thigh. As usual, Lin Dong slid down his leg, tearing out his tendons and blood vessels, and blood spilled all over the ground. Then, he covered the black mans bald head with one hand and squeezed it as if he was holding a basketball. Bang! It exploded like a watermelon, and blood and flesh scattered all over the place. The remaining S rank player turned around and ran, but Lin Dong grabbed his neck from behind and twisted it! Kachaa! He fell to the ground and died on the spot! Is this still the weakest graduate student in the deviant Corp? Stenson and Benjamin were dumbfounded as they looked at all of this, and they muttered in disbelief. Lin Dongs previous job in the deviant Corp was indeed of little value, belonging to the graduate student category. To put it nicely, he was a person with a high degree of education and Culture, but to put it bluntly, he was a useless scholar. But today, he had displayed the look of a beast after being a scholar! Chapter 1170 - : Prison Break Lin Dong walked in front, while Benjamin, Stenson, and haber followed behind. Bush Jr. Looked at his cell for a long time, struggling for a long time. He didnt know if he could still trust the deviant Corp after his failed investment and falling into the abyss. If he followed them, he would definitely be torn to pieces by the criminals here, and if he stayed, even if he had to stay in prison for the rest of his life, it would be much better than going out and dying. He had nothing else to ask for now, only to spend the rest of his life in peace, but he saw that Lin Dong and the others had already gone far away. He gritted his teeth, still feeling unwilling to give up. In the end, he still came out of the steel fence that Lin Dong had broken, and then followed haber and the other two. Haber followed Lin Dong as he said to Bush Junior,If you dont want to die, dont follow us. This time, were not sure if we can get out of here. We just want to struggle before we die. If you, a nouveau riche whos afraid of death, dare to fight, why cant I? George W. Bush rolled his eyes. At this time, the two peoples mutual teasing made the atmosphere relatively less tense. Get this straight, Im a member of the royal family, much nobler than you, Haber glared at him. Dont think I dont know that youve been abandoned by the royal family! Bush snickered.Poor Royal. Youre the only King Ive ever seen that was taken down without shedding a single drop of blood. Youre such a failure. Haber wasnt convinced. He gritted his teeth.Just you wait. If I can get out of here this time, Ill go dark and die with them! Bush Junior: its useless. The only king who supported you is under house arrest by Morgan. You dont have any accomplices at all. Youll die if you go out and see the light! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Benjamin couldnt help but mock,Hes a useless King. He should learn from William and use all means. Look at him, a typical chameleon. Bah! Haber spat.Dont compare him to me. Hes completely lost the gentlemanly air that the Queen kept. Stenson saw that they were having a good time chatting and muttered,Is this considered a jailbreak? Yes, and its the most stupid and unintelligent way to escape, said Bush Junior.I dont know if well be shot full of holes later! Haber looked at the back of Lin Dong, who was leading the way, and he couldnt help but say,I really hope he turns around and its my brother Xu Cheng. If thats the case, then Ill just walk out right now. Not just him, if it was Xu Cheng who was leading the way, Stenson and the others would probably treat this place as a garden. Lin Dong was walking in front, and when he heard habers words, he was speechless.Please, brother haber, if my master was here, you guys wouldnt have been caught. Eh. Haber sighed.Its really a pity. If he didnt die, Id really look forward to the new era he described. Unfortunately, the revolution of mankind eventually died during the uprising period, but it couldnt cover up his greatness at all. Hes enough to be a beautiful epic! Lin Dong smiled with his back to them, he really wanted to tell these people: His master was not dead yet, but he would surpass the epic stage! After turning a corner, a group of bare-chested brawny men blocked their way in the long and dark tunnel. There were 10 people! All of them were over 1.9 meters tall! At the same time. On the other side. On the tarmac of Sin City, the official police of Sin City drove a car to pick up an Asian International drug lord. A burly man over 1.8 meters tall came down from the helicopter. He was wearing a black hood and his hands were roasted. When the police of Sin City came over and signed the documents to bring him into Sin City, they had to verify his identity. A police officer took the criminals information from the helicopter staff. After looking at it, the police officer frowned. How long has this information not been updated? The weight and height are obviously not the same as this guy s. Are you guys mistaken? As soon as he finished speaking, the criminal in the hood suddenly broke free from the handcuffs and shackles, and then quickly climbed up the tower with his legs in between the two police officers in front of him. He fell to the ground on the spot, frothing with white foam. Before the police officer could pull out his gun, the man had already torn off his black hood and kicked the police officer away with a whirlwind kick. The gun flew into the air, and the criminal caught the gun in the air and fired at the other two police officers. The entire process was done in one go without any delay. In just 25 seconds, all five police officers who came to pick them up were dead. At this time, a person came down from the helicopter. The guy went to take off his police uniform and put it on for himself. This person was none other than Dulson! And that criminal was Luo Yi! After Dulson was done, he picked up the black mask and put it on Luo Yi. Luo Yi was speechless.Can you let me breathe in some fresh air? Ive been trapped for two hours. Dulson ignored his protest and put it on. As he pulled him into the police car, he said,If you delay any longer, little Dong wont be able to hold on. Stop talking nonsense. Then, he dragged Luo Yi into the police car. Damn, you really think Im a criminal. Luo Yi covered his head and stammered. Dulson handcuffed his hands and feet again before he set off. The police car slowly drove towards the huge iron gate of the prison fortress Manor in Sin City. Dulson was in the drivers seat of the police car. After taking the access pass, the guard walked to the back of the police car. This police car that detained and sent criminals was similar to an MPV, but it was different from ordinary MPVs. The entire back of the noodle Box was almost a sealed room. Other than the tightly closed iron door, there was only a small window that could only be peeked through with two eyes. It was enough to pass bread and water. The guard looked through the small window at the masked criminal. After confirming that he was handcuffed and handcuffed, he waved his hand and let them through. After the police car drove to a place without surveillance, Dulson got out of the car, opened the back iron door, and threw a jailers uniform in. Luo Yi changed inside before coming out. After parking the car casually, the two were free to move. Dulson was holding a package with Lin Dongs boxing gloves and a few handy guns on it. Luo Yi put on the bulletproof Safety Suit they got from the land of mercenaries in the early days, and then put on a silicone mask with a European face. After all, the staff here were all Westerners, and he had an Asian face. In order not to be seen through, he had to be more professional. He said,Thats enough. Go find little Dong. Ill be in charge of the wardens here. Have you memorized the terrain that Caesar gave you? Dulson asked him. Luo Yi rolled his eyes at him.Although I have zero record for the deviant Corp mission, I was still a top master in the country before this. Can you give me some face? Dont always doubt me. Chapter 1171 - Welcome to the hell mode dungeon After Luo Yi left, Dulson looked at a robe and a mask from his bag and smiled. This was his weapon for showing off. After that, he disappeared from where he was and went to look for Lin Dong. The entrance of the two of them had long been under the surveillance of the head Warden. He picked up his phone and called Mr. Morgan. Sir, their reinforcements have arrived. A few people. Two. Theyre not simple. They drove back. There were five of my men before, but none of them returned. Patriarch Morgan pondered for a moment before saying,I understand. Follow the plan and release all the criminals. I dont want them to come out. If you do well, Ill promote you. Remember this, the head Warden said excitedly.They wont come out alive. Ill show them what hell is. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M This group of people came from hell. Theyre not afraid of hell. Morgan hung up the phone and thought for a moment before dialing another number. It was the phone number of the team he had contacted before. Hello? Sir, do you have any orders? Morgan said in a hoarse voice,they have appeared and entered Sin City. You can make your move. There are three of them in total, and they are probably the last trump card of the deviant Corp. This time, get rid of the three people who are locked up. Remember, Lin Dong must be alive. He had already obtained the potion he wanted and had successfully consumed it. To him, the potion was no longer of value. However, potions could be used to make huge profits! It wouldnt be too much even if the potion was worth a few trillion pounds! And Lin Dong had the skill. Alright, Sir. Shall we go now? Go. If its too late, itll cause more trouble. Lets end this as soon as possible. Let the prisoners in the prison put pressure on them first, force out more chips and people, and capture them all in one fell swoop! Dont worry, we wont let you down. The conversation ended after the person on the other end of the phone finished speaking. After the stranger hung up the phone, five men in their fifties looked at him and asked,How is it? Do you still want to fight? They called us all the way here. Although they said that they would give us good food and good accommodation, its not a solution if we dont have money to spend. The country is very strict with us. Weve been hiding in the mountains and forests for so many years that weve become savages. As mercenaries, were not good at using guns. The key is that no other country gives us political asylum. To put it bluntly, we need money. What kind of help can this boss of yours give us? The man on the phone pondered as he packed his things and said,Ive checked. Hes a Big Shot and can help us get a new identity. As long as we do this for him, hell give us an internationally recognized Island. We can all live there and no longer have to run away. The other five sighed. Ive already been on the run for more than 30 years, Im really tired, and I dont want to be watched anymore. I dont want to go back to China and live my life in fear every day. Those troublesome people from the Dragon division are watching us all day and night. The guy who picked up the phone also sighed,Alright, lets forget about the past. Didnt our previous sects all disband? as long as Zhang chenfeng is still in the Dragon division, he wont let us go. If we had known earlier, we couldve actually called him in, another old man said. Are you stupid? the man who picked up the phone asked. Didnt you see what happened to Zhao an? The monks and Wu Dang who were willing to be recruited back then, do you think they are still pure ancient martial arts sects? Each and every one of them had dirty roots! Look at those monks and Daoist priests, theyre so fake that theyve long forgotten their original purpose. Are you willing to do such a useless thing? After he packed the package and carried it, he turned around and said to his five good friends who had escaped with him,Alright, Li Ming, dont forget how many policemen we killed when we fought back. We have no way out. Now we can only work for this boss. Forget the past, forget that you are all the leaders of various sects. The country will only keep the sects under official control. They will only allow us to keep our culture, but martial arts will not be allowed! The current era has already eliminated us. Its rare that a boss is willing to pay for our abilities. Lets take advantage of this time to make a big deal. Lets go. The five of them thought for a moment and stood up one by one. Who are we going to kill? Have you heard of the deviant Corp that was very popular a while ago? The most terrifying organization in the world? the five people were surprised. Thats right, tonight, they will appear. Ive investigated it, and this is a group of people who are strong in martial arts and fight alone. Each of them is brave and good at fighting, and we are the least afraid of this kind of people because everyone here is just making a living. Compared to us, they are just a group of juniors. To be honest, if you want to revive, the boss said that as long as we step on the deviant Corps name to get to the top, we can make a name for ourselves and revive our former glory. Ive fought for the opportunity for you. Those who go, follow me. Those who don t, dont say that we, the last ancient martial arts practitioners, dont take care of each other in the future. The man who answered the phone said and walked out of the door. The other five old men looked at each other and clenched their fists. In the end, the five of them followed the man in the lead. A helicopter was ready outside. After they got in, they set off for Sin City. And inside the prison fortress, after Lin Dong had torn apart the bodies of the ten people blocking his way, he walked in front with a bloodthirsty face and a terrifying body full of blood. When he walked out of the prisons passageway, he came to a large indoor area outside. The lights outside were on, and a dense crowd was already standing in front of him. Lin Dong, haber, and the other three saw the scene of more than 200 criminals, and the four of them all swallowed their saliva. The head wardens sarcastic voice came from above their heads,Welcome to the hell mode of the dungeon! Stenson and the others widened their eyes. No way? These people arent going to kill us, right? Haber muttered. Lin Dong looked at the scene, and to be honest, his face turned slightly cold. We were tricked by that bastard Morgan! He must have guessed my plan. Lin Dong said in a low voice. Benjamin,then what do we do? Should we surrender? Lin Dong shook his head.Ive already used up all my chips in order to get in and find you guys. Its too late to surrender now. Either you die, or you get out! Stenson gulped. Seeing more and more criminals coming out of the various passages, he was a little scared. He had never seen such a big scene before. Can you fight? I dont know. Lin Dong wasnt confident. Habers face darkened.If your master was here, he would never say such disheartening and unconfident words. Lin Dong: if I were him, these guys wouldnt be blocking us. They would be kneeling. (I recommend a new book by my good friend,Wolf Fang Soldier King. Author: An ant looking up at the sky If youre not satisfied with this book, you can go and take a look.) Chapter 1172 - God of killing Lin Dong saw that more and more people were coming, and he suddenly changed the topic.But its not like were not prepared. As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of boxing equipment was thrown down from above his head! After Lin Dong caught it, he put the gloves on his fists with a clatter, and Diesels sharp claws glowed with a bloodthirsty glint under the lights in the arena. At this time, on one of the steps on the second floor, there was a man standing there, looking down at the group of people below. Finally, he jumped down from the six-meter high step and landed steadily next to Lin Dong. This man was Luo Yi! The wardens voice came from above the hall,My words are still valid. Ill watch carefully through this HD camera. Whoever can kill these two will be free to leave and regain their former nationality and innocence. You can go back to your homes and nothing will happen. Your lives can start over again. Churchill, do you still mean what you said? Does it include me? At this moment, a man with long, unkempt hair shouted at the radio from one of the passages. All the criminals were shocked when they saw him standing at the entrance of a cell. Its him! Hes actually going out? The God of Slaughter, Bonas! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Are you kidding me? we cant let him out. Look at what crime he has committed. The long-haired man sat at the entrance of the cell, not listening to the gossip of the criminals. Instead, he looked up at the video surveillance above him. He knew that the warden could see him. The head wardens face froze for a moment as he looked at the man in the monitoring room. The Deputy Warden behind him looked a little uncomfortable.Lets forget about this person. How did he get out? All the guards have retreated. Do you think the iron prison can hold him? The head Warden pondered for a moment and said,I almost forgot that this guy is the representative of Sin City. Oh? the Deputy Warden frowned. Ive never heard of such a thing. It was a long time ago, the warden said.This guy has no faith to speak of. Hes a complete executioner and murderer. The King of Assassins is like a baby in front of him. The most influential person he has ever killed is the former Pope! He had even said the most arrogant words, that as long as he was alive, he would kill one of those apprentices a day, until the entire church was disbanded! At that time, the incident was too big. They could have killed him directly, but because of its influence, the church decided to baptize him and reform him. This way, they could promote their power of faith. However, this guys heart was made of iron and stone. In desperation, they couldnt kill him and let the world laugh at him, so the higher-ups thought he was the embodiment of Satan and imprisoned him here. Thus, this place became a City of Sin where demons were imprisoned! Hes the root of all evil. Every day, he goes crazy and kills someone. Thats why the United Nations threw the International Criminal here and let him kill a prisoner every day, saving us the trouble of doing it. After that, the warden said into the microphone,Bonas, you know that your crime is more serious, but if you can kill these two with your own hands, Ill keep my word and you can leave! You cant go out if one of them is alive. The scruffy long-haired man suddenly smirked, stood up, and walked towards Lin Dong and the others. Wherever he went, the criminals all made way for him. The Deputy Warden asked curiously,Then who locked him in here in uniform? The current cult Emperor! Hes the most powerful of all the previous Imperial advisors, the head Warden said.However, he was also crippled after a battle with this guy. However, its also because he punished this person that the current Imperial advisors prestige is very high. You can say that its the highest in history. However, as everyone has heard, the current Imperial advisor seems to have gone missing. This matter must not be simple. At the scene, Bonas wiped his long and unkempt hair behind his ear with one hand, and looked at Lin Dong and Luo Yi with his dirty and oily face, revealing his yellow teeth that had not been washed for many years, and grinned. Do you know me? Bonas asked Lin Dong and Luo Yi. Bush Jr., Who was standing behind Lin Dong, felt like he had seen this Bonas before. He asked suspiciously,This guy looks familiar. After Luo Yi moved his legs, he shook his body and said,I dont care who he is. I can only kill my way out today. After saying that, Luo Yi took the lead and rushed over, swinging a whirlwind kick at Bonas. Bonas raised his arm and forcefully blocked his leg! Luo Yis foot firmly hit Bonass wrist, and Bonass long hair was even blown up by a gust of wind due to Luo Yis powerful foot. Bonas grabbed Luo Yis ankle and punched his foot. Luo Yi felt a strong impact from his feet to the nerves in his thigh. He took three steps back before regaining his balance and looked at Bonas in surprise. At this time, Bonas took the lead and stood at the entrance of the gate. He said arrogantly,Remember, my name is Bonas! After I kill you two today, I will shock the world again and make those believers cry! Lin Dong walked up to Luo Yi and asked in a low voice,Uncle-master, how is it? Very strong! Luo Yi narrowed his eyes, this is a Grandmaster expert! Lin Dongs pupils contracted. Luo Yi had S level based on his PAST Foundation, and with the 72 leg techniques, he had rushed to SSS and was about to enter the Grandmaster realm. The only people who could put him at a disadvantage were Masters in the Grandmaster realm. Looking at Bonas in the video, the Deputy Warden asked the warden curiously,Why does he hate the church so much? The people inside defiled his wife and died of depression. He swore to kill all those people in his life. After the head Warden put out his cigarette, he sighed and added,And that person was the high and mighty former J Emperor! No one dared to believe the truth because this scandal can not exist. So why cant they kill this guy? if they really killed him, they would be covering up the truth out of embarrassment, so they can only influence this guy and make him change his mind! Lin Dong looked at Bonas, gritted his teeth, and said,Lets attack together and end the battle quickly! Luo Yi nodded and rushed in front of Bonas with quick steps. Lin Dong attacked Bonas with both fists, while Luo Yi was responsible for his legs. Bonas didnt have time to care about his left and right, and his prison uniform was cut by Lin Dongs sharp blade one after another. It was two against one. After Bonas took two steps back, he looked at the many external wounds on his skin and bared his yellow teeth. He touched the blood stains on his wounds and then dabbed it in his mouth. Ive been a frog in a well for more than ten years. I didnt expect that there would be more and more experts. Interesting, he laughed in a bloodthirsty and crazy manner. Chapter 1173 - Everything is under control In the stands, the six sect leaders who had already entered were watching the battle. He evaluated,just these few? How could such a small character force the big boss into this state? Im a little disappointed. Li Ming shook his head in disappointment. I thought the deviant Corp members werent simple, but I didnt expect them to not be at the Grandmaster realm? I really dont know how they managed to become the overlords of the underground world. Im very disappointed. Do you guys know where the claw attack of that guy with the gauntlet came from? Vajra claw! It was a long-lost item from Shaolin Temple, something that even the traditional monks in the country did not know. It was ironic that a guy with hair knew how to use it. However, Im used to seeing a bald man using his claws, so Im not used to seeing someone with hair. Wheres the one with the leg attack? 72 tantuis, interesting. Now, the six tantuis called a master, and the guy with 12 tantuis even a Grandmaster. I didnt expect to see the ancient ancestor-level 72 tantuis here! Who do you think will win this two against one? If this foreigner wasnt crazy, he might not have broken through to the Grandmaster realm. I think a pair of two SSSs will kill this Grandmaster. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The six of them laughed without saying a word, as if they had seen through the foreigners weakness. If he was up against two normal SSS Masters, he might be able to put up a fight, but against a combination of a claw attack on the upper body and a leg attack on the lower body, whether it was Lin Dong or Luo Yi, their claws and legs had been trained to the extreme. The two of them had their own duties to perform, and Bonas might not be able to withstand it. Sure enough, after Bonas was injured from the first attack, although he was no longer a love rival, after exchanging more than 50 moves, he was almost defeated by Lin Dong, who was more skilled and ever-changing. Lin Dong messed up his rhythm, and a sharp claw squeezed his shoulder! After Bonas let out a low groan of pain, he grabbed Lin Dongs neck with one hand and tried to break it. Luo Yi saw the situation, and how could he let him succeed? he kicked Bonass lower plate and amputated his calf, causing Bonas to suddenly stagger and kneel on one knee. It was as if Bonas was half-kneeling towards Lin Dong, and the latter broke free from Bonass hand that was strangling his neck. He raised his arm high and was ready to smash Bonass head with a knife. At this time, the six sect leaders standing on the second floor suddenly took out a dart and threw it at Lin Dong. Lin Dong felt the momentum and speed of the DART, and he warily blocked it with his boxing gloves. Ding! Ding! The inertia of the DART made Lin Dong take two steps back, and at this time, another dart was thrown at Luo Yi. Luo Yi didnt have time to Dodge, so Lin Dong quickly used his boxing gloves to hit the DART, and only then did Bonas manage to escape. Lin Dong and Luo Yi looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each others eyes. There are still experts! Luo Yi couldnt avoid it in time just now, so he knew the hand speed and internal strength of the owner of the DART. The two of them subconsciously looked at the corridor of the second floor and found that the six sect leaders who were standing there were no longer there. At this moment, knives, steel sticks, daggers, and other tools fell from all directions. As the weapons fell, the head wardens voice was heard on the broadcast.Release the wildness in your hearts. For a moment, the dazed criminals immediately ran over to pick up the clubs, knives, daggers, and other weapons, and then rushed towards Lin Dong and Luo Yi like a tide. Lin Dong shouted to Stenson and the other three behind him,Hide at the entrance of the cell and close the door. After all, Benjamin came from the land of mercenaries. Although his strength was not the best, he was still A Grade A. He pushed the three of them back to the passage that they used to hold their cell. Then, he locked the door from the inside and could only watch the chaotic battle in the hall through the steel bars. This was the scene of five hundred people closing in on the two. It was very shocking, and their faces were filled with horror and ferocity. Even though they were not strong enough, they wanted to use their terrifying faces to shock Lin Dong and Luo Yis hearts, and a kind of momentum came from their crazy momentum. The sharp claws on Lin Dongs knuckles tore through the bodies of these criminals one by one, but they couldnt withstand the knives, guns, and sticks that surrounded them from all directions. He opened his arms with his claws facing outwards, spinning himself in a ballet pose like a propeller. Any criminals that got close were torn into pieces. Compared to him, Luo Yis situation was even more difficult, because when the sticks were waved at him, even if he used his legs to kick the steel pipe out of shape, his legs would still be injured. And his legs werent as flexible as Lin Dongs hands, so he swung a little too much and used up a lot of energy, but the strength in his legs was more brutal than Lin Dongs hands. If he kicked a criminal away, he could send five or six criminals behind him flying. Fortunately, Luo Yi had changed into bulletproof safety underwear when he came in, and those knives and daggers didnt hurt his skin when he was ambushed in a situation where he was outnumbered. However, no matter how good he was at fighting, he couldnt keep up with the continuous waves of attacks. But Lin Dong and Luo Yi were still fighting, and everywhere they went, there were dead people. The whole Hall was filled with criminals falling down one after another, their blood drenching the ground, and even a one-centimeter deep pool of blood had formed on the ground, all from the criminals. The two of them were still standing and fighting. Very tenacious. In the control room, the warden lit another cigarette to show his appreciation for Lin Dong and Luo Yi.But its no use. I still have a despair level instance dungeon that I havent opened. If they can pass this level, they wont be able to pass the next one. Even if they do, theres still the last level. Whats the last stage? The head Warden suddenly laughed evilly.I received news that the current Pope has gone missing. Some people say that Bonas is taking revenge on the church again. So, this time, he deserves to die! But hes not easy to kill, and someone reported that hes appeared in this area. In order to kill him, the United Nations has decided to surround and exterminate this area! The deputys pupils contracted. In other words, there was an Army involved in tonights matter! That meant that everyone here would suffer tonight. In Morgan Manor, patriarch Morgan was holding a phone. Someone was reporting to him. Weve gathered at our destination. Please give the order to attack. Wait, I will give you an order. Remember, the culprit who killed the Pope would rather kill the wrong person than let him go! Said patriarch Morgan. With that, he put down his phone. Then, he smiled. Everything was within his control! Chapter 1174 - : Pretending to be mysterious In the fortress of Sin City, Lin Dong and Luo Yi finally lay down on the ground, panting because they were exhausted. However, the criminals in the chaotic battle didnt have it easy either. At least, there were hundreds of dead bodies around them, proving how strong they were. There were still nearly a hundred people who didnt dare to come over. Seeing the two of them squat down instead of falling down, they were more or less uncertain. Can we go out now? Lin Dong took a deep breath and stood up, looking at the 100 criminals who were still alive in front of him and asking,Youll die even if you rush up, but if you hold back, you can still live here for the rest of your lives. We wont be able to survive. Do you know why this place is so obedient and easy to manage? the boss of a small team said. And why was the surroundings made of steel? Do you know what the chains on our feet are for? Why are we barefooted? Lin Dong frowned and looked at them in confusion. The entire fortress is electrified with high voltage electricity. If anyone disobeys us, the high voltage electricity will be transmitted from the surrounding steel walls to your feet and anklet. Then, you must be obedient. Even if we cant defeat you, we have to fight you! Lin Dong and Luo Yi finally realized what was going on, and they looked around. No wonder the materials here were all made of steel. You wont be able to get out, so why struggle? This place is a huge trap, the person on the other side said to Lin Dong and the others.No one has ever been able to get out of it, never! Then we really want to break this rumor today. Luo Yi said as he recovered a bit of strength and stood up. And in front of them, Bonas, who had just been defeated, walked over once again. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Although its an unfair victory, in order to get out, you still have to die in my hands. He stood in front of the exit. As for Li Ming and the others, seeing that Lin Dong and Luo Yi had lost the upper hand, they frowned and said,Are you sure theyre not coming to our aid? Should we make a move? Lets wait for their people to arrive before going out. Im afraid well alert the enemy. Look at the two of them. If they had any helpers, they would have come out already. The leader shook his head.No, the deviant Corp isnt that simple. A thin camel is still bigger than a horse. If its just these two people, they wont rush in here. Lets wait a little longer. As soon as he finished speaking, someone suddenly appeared by the hanging light at the top of the hall. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked over. Immediately, their faces changed greatly! The clown! He held the chandelier in one hand and hung in the air, his long robe fluttering in the wind. Stenson, haber, and Benjamin thought they were seeing things, so they rubbed their eyes. Then, they took a closer look and confirmed that it wasnt a dream. The three of them were so excited that they cried tears of joy. Guild leader (boss)! Benjamin and Stenson subconsciously shouted out loud, they were too excited! However, the clown, who had fallen with one hand under the chandelier, seemed to be losing his stamina. He coughed. This voice made Lin Dong and Luo Yi speechless. Thats right, he was Dulson! Ever since he had used his identity as the Guild leader to scare people, he felt that this robe and mask were his weapons for acting. He saw that Lin Dong and Luo Yi couldnt hold it in anymore, so it was about time for him to show up and scare this group of people so that Lin Dong and the others could buy some time. However, Bonas, who didnt know the clown and the deviant Corp, was very confused. Dulson saw that the criminals werent afraid or panicked. His mouth moved, and he felt that something was wrong. He touched his mask and thought,He was wearing a mask. Why did these peoples expressions not follow the script he had imagined? Logically speaking, this group of people should have panicked and then fled. Dulson coughed again to make his presence known. What was embarrassing was that the group of criminals below looked at Dulson in the sky with a dumbfounded expression, as if they were looking at a idiot. Lin Dong and Luo Yi were speechless. From the moment the clown held the chandelier in one hand, they knew that this wasnt their F * cking leader. This was because their guild leaders entrance would not be so low! Also, there were only the three of them in charge of the mission tonight, and Xu Cheng didnt even come. They really wanted to expose Dulson and tell him to stop acting. This group of people didnt know the deviant Corp at all and werent afraid of their might. Seeing that Dulson was still pretending, the two of them felt like they were going to die from embarrassment. Leader, I knew you werent dead. Kill this bunch of trash! At this time, Benjamin rushed out from the iron door. He no longer had any fear, because his regiment commander was still alive, and that was enough! Haber also rushed out in excitement.Brother, lets start your performance! Damn it, who was the one who wanted to kill us? Come out! Im not hiding anymore! Im standing right here. Come on, come and cut me. I beg you to cut me. If you can cut me, you win! Stenson also arrogantly walked out and shouted. He had been holding back this anger for a long time. After Lin Dong coughed, he subconsciously blocked Stenson, who was about to go over and beat up the criminals, afraid that this guy would rush out and get chopped up. Dont come over. The three of you should return to where you were and lock the door. Lin Dong said to Stenson and the other two. Whats there to be scared of? Stenson shouted,were going to crush through here! Ill kill gods and Buddhas if they block my way! Haber suddenly laughed out loud,Im going back! Im going to take back everything that belongs to me! I cant wait, hahahaha. Benjamin also arrogantly shouted at the criminals,You guys are finished! Bonas didnt know why these people were so happy. Didnt they just save a helper? He raised his head and shouted at the clown in the sky,Dont just hang there. Come down, Ill fight you together! Dulson snorted coldly and waved his hand. A large number of clown cards fell from the sky. Now youre afraid! Dulson felt that they must not have recognized him as the clown just now. Now that they saw that the card was like a person, they would definitely be scared and run away according to his expected script, right? The cards fell from the sky. This scene made both Benjamin and haber enjoy it very much. It was a very familiar feeling. They closed their eyes and felt the cards falling on their heads and shoulders. The backbone was back! Bonas took a clown card from his shoulder and felt that his intelligence had been insulted. He glared at the clown in the sky, picked up a stick from the ground, and waved it. Dulsons hand trembled, and he floated down from the sky. His cloak fluttered in the air. As soon as Dulson landed, Stenson and the other two surrounded him. Huh? Stenson frowned.Boss, you seem to have become shorter. Dulsons mouth twitched. Because he was 1.8 meters tall and Xu Cheng was 1.9 meters tall, Stenson had been following him for a long time, so he definitely knew what was going on. But now, he just said it out loud and didnt take it seriously. As he grew older, it wasnt like he didnt get taller. Chapter 1175 - I saw the clown Just then, six people walked down from the second floor. These six people were the leaders working for Morgan. I guessed that you would have help, so today, Im going to take down all of you deviant Corp in one fell swoop! Yue Yang! Luo Yi was shocked to see these people. The leader of the sect was called Yue Yang. He frowned and squinted,You actually know me? Luo Yi had entered the Dragon division before Xu Cheng, and they also followed the cases of these six people, so they knew the details of these six people. The reason why they were so clear was that they exclaimed,You guys are actually hiding here. Li Ming said,now that the people who know about us are gone, and you still know that we escaped, it means that you are from the Dragon division! Like I said, this Dragon division is like a ghost that cant leave. I didnt expect you to come here personally, Zhang chenfeng. He looked at the clown mask. This mask had once been their nightmare, the main culprit behind their hiding. But now, they were no longer afraid. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Uncle-master, who are they? Lin Dong asked curiously. An expert! Luo Yis face was grave. Someone who could make the current Luo Yi afraid was definitely not simple. Luo Yi continued,They are all descendants of various martial arts families, and in terms of personal strength, they are not any weaker than the ancient families, or even stronger. The ancient families are just powerful and influential, but these people are even more powerful. The Dragon division has been after them for more than 20 years, and these people have done a lot of evil things in that era when the law was weak. For the sake of a harmonious society, the country could only ban them from practicing violent martial arts, but they resisted the law and refused. They could even refuse the arrogant ancient families. Its not strange to reject the country. Then why did they call Master Zhang chenfeng? Lin Dong asked again in a low voice. Luo Yi said to Lin Dong in a low voice,thats your Grand Master! At that time, the Dragon division under your Grandmasters jurisdiction was keeping an eye on them to prevent them from causing trouble in the country, so they obviously didnt know that your Grandmaster was already dead. However, in just a dozen years, these peoples martial arts have progressed to such a level. They are indeed the descendants of martial arts families, each more monstrous than the last. Lin Dongs pupils contracted slightly. Yue Yang walked over and looked at the clown,The river flows thirty years East, thirty years West. I didnt expect to see you here. Old man, youre still alive? Its all thanks to you that were where we are today. Today, were going to return everything youve done to us! Dulson was dumbfounded. What was this? but he could only remain silent. You guys still think its right? How many people have died in your hands? Luo Yi didnt want these people to see through the clowns identity, so he continued,You guys think youre all so high and mighty that you cant see the situation clearly. Do you really think the world is still the same as it was in the past? In a society ruled by law, we must abide by the law! We will open our own martial arts school. What does this have to do with the country? Li Ming said. Open a martial arts school? Luo Yi sneered.All day long, theyre either competing in martial arts or pushing for violent fighting. When someone dies, theyll just say Jianghu matters? Do you think this is a triad? Wouldnt the country be in chaos if you do this? Cut the crap. Since youve come to me, dont go back! Li Mings face turned cold. Afraid of you? Stenson directly stood up.My boss is here. If you have the ability, come over. Ill kill you all in seconds! Luo Yi quickly pulled Stenson back. Stenson still wanted to rush out,what are you scared of? Boss, kill them! Only then did Yue Yang turn his gaze to Xiao Chou. He clicked his tongue and said,Just as well, lets settle all our old and new grudges today! With that, Yue Yang covered a distance of ten meters in three steps and rushed in front of Dulson in three seconds. He reached out and attacked him. Lin Dong blocked the guys hand with a claw attack, and he knew that Dulson had no ability to fight back. However, Lin Dong had overlooked Yue Yangs strength, and he directly sent Lin Dong flying with a palm strike. Lin Dong was shocked. With his SSS rank, he was actually sent flying so easily. However, when Yue Yang attacked Dulson again, Dulsons speed came into play. He disappeared in an instant and appeared more than thirty meters away in a second. He moved like a ghost, as if he had teleported, which surprised a group of people. When Yue Yang and the five people behind him saw this, they were also shocked by Xiao Chous strength. This movement speed was as fast as lightning. How could they not be shocked? How much strength did he need to do this? I didnt expect your Shadowstep to have reached such a superb level. Youre really a rare genius in the martial world. Youre the reason were where we are today. Only by killing you can we be free and quiet! Dulson snorted as he stood there, pretending to be mysterious. He didnt speak because he would be exposed if he did. Li Ming suddenly attacked from the other side, and Dulson was unprecedentedly tense. He quickly dodged and went to another place. You guys should leave quickly. Dulson said to Lin Dong and Luo Yi, signaling for them to quickly take haber and the others and leave. He would cover the rear. Lin Dong and Luo Yi nodded and led Stenson and the others away. Stenson and the other two were puzzled. With their Regiment commander around, why were they still so sneaky? I want to stay and see how the boss deals with these people. Such a scene will never happen again. Stenson broke free from Lin Dongs hand and wanted to stay and watch the battle. But he was pulled away by Benjamin, who was the first person to follow the deviant Corp, and he could already tell that the clowns special ability was Dulson! However, he also understood that he couldnt say anything now. His identity as the clown still needed to be used. However, he sighed in his heart,it seems that our leader is really dead. Hes not the leader, hes Dulson! Benjamin whispered in Stensons ear. Stensons eyes widened, and then he ran faster than anyone else. However, that damn Bonas once again stood in front of them. At the same time. In the Morgan Manor, the Butler walked to patriarch Morgans side and whispered to him,Sir, weve found caso, who had disappeared in Africa. Did he capture that woman? patriarch Morgan nodded. The Butler shook his head in a strange manner and hesitated. Patriarch Morgan then turned his gaze to the Butler. The Butler said,not only did he not capture that woman, but he also killed our ally! When we found him, he was already locked up in the biggest prison in Africa. What happened? patriarch Morgan frowned. He killed the African chieftain! Whats going on?patriarch Morgan suddenly stood up. Where did he get the courage to do this? Where is he? The Butler replied,hes still in prison. No one in Africa dares to release him. We cant either. The people are very angry, so the officials there dont dare to give us the authority to release him. Patriarch Morgan stood up and walked into the media room.I want to video call him! Ten minutes later, in patriarch Morgans bedroom, he saw Casso on the video, who went to assassinate Lin chuxue. Seeing his dirty head, he angrily asked him,I told you to catch the woman, but why did you kill the chief? Do you know that he is my most loyal ally? In the video, Casso lowered his head and nodded.I can only live if I kill him. Do you know who I just met? Kasuo suddenly raised his head and looked at the Morgan in the video. He said word by word,I saw the clown! Chapter 1176 - A dead end! Patriarch Morgans deep eyes were very calm, and he smiled in disbelief.You want to use this reason to escape my punishment? Then let me tell you, the clown died two months ago. There will never be a clown in this world! Ka suo wasnt in a hurry as he slowly said,He has a golden clown mask and a gray robe. He can fly and can control objects with his hands. All my companions died in one move. I dont have the heart to fight back against him. I dont know why, but he can make you feel scared and lose your courage. Tell me, if he isnt a clown, who is he? Patriarch Morgan was stunned. After a long time, he shook his head.Impossible. You dont understand Xiao Chou at all. The real Xiao Chou doesnt have the abilities you said. He must be a fake. If I didnt see the clown, would I risk my life to assassinate the African chief? Casso laughed bitterly. I risked my life to get rid of him. Do you think Id be bored enough to take the risk? Patriarch Morgan was silent. From the video, Casso could see that the old mans lips and eyelids trembled for a moment. Tell me the truth now. Did you see Xiao Chou? if you tell me the truth, I can let you go. If you lie to me, youll die! Patriarch Morgan stared at Kasuo. He was extremely nervous. This was related to the life and death of his family. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Why dont you believe me? Casso looked at patriarch Morgan,why did the deviant Corp disappear before this and start to fight back recently? Wasnt this obvious? Their backbone has returned. Shut up! You idiot! Patriarch Morgan roared,let me tell you, he died from a Y-shaped bullet! Tell me, who could have survived that explosion? Who was there? Unless it was a God! But hes not, and theres no God in this world! Carson looked straight at him and said,what happened that day was no different from meeting a God to me. You didnt even have the intention to resist. Its said that if you see Xiao Chou and want to live, you have to promise him to kill someone. A life for a life. I would rather die than do it. I would die either way. If I could kill the chief, I could still escape. However, I fell into Xiao Chous hands. Theres no way I could survive. Patriarch Morgan closed his eyes and said to the guards in the video,Kill him! One of the guards pointed a gun at Cassos head. Patriarch Morgan stood up and turned around.Alarmist talk! I absolutely dont believe that a person could survive in that kind of situation! But he couldnt lie to himself. He was afraid! He was afraid! He was afraid that the guy really didnt die. The reason why he wouldnt stop until he found the body was because anyone who investigated Xu Chengs background knew that as long as he didnt see the body, he would always be able to turn danger into safety and become stronger! If he was still alive, then Wait! When the police in the video pulled the trigger and was about to shoot, patriarch Morgan raised his hand and interrupted him. He then turned around to look at Carson and asked,When did you meet the clown? A week ago! A week ago? Patriarch Morgan sat down and pondered,since he didnt die and didnt come to take my life for a week, what is he waiting for? If he was still alive, it was impossible that he didnt come to find her immediately. He must be worried about something. Thinking of this, Morgan frowned. However, the next moment, his pupils suddenly enlarged, as if he had understood a key point. Stenson and the others! The reason why Lin Dong took the oath to be the bait was not because of how powerful he was, but because Xu Cheng would follow him. Once he saves Stenson and the others, he would have no more worries, and then it would be his own death! Morgan thought of this crucial point and was greatly shocked! Since Casso had seen the clown a week ago, it was the same time as when the deviant Corps account was reopened! But he didnt come looking for him for a week because he didnt know where Stenson and the others were locked up! Right! It was like this! Patriarch Morgans eyes widened and he quickly shouted to the Butler,Connect the phone to Sin City. I want to watch all the cameras in the prison. Connect the video to my media room. The Butler immediately made the arrangements. Soon, the head Warden carefully shared the live broadcast to patriarch Morgan. Patriarch Morgan didnt know what else he could do to kill Xu Cheng! He took out his cell phone and called the person in charge of the 5th Division, who was also his subordinate.Hello? Its me. Sir, the missile youre preparing is ready. The coordinates have been confirmed. When will it be launched? Morgan held his phone and struggled in his mind. This was his ultimate plan. Originally, he had planned to completely destroy the deviant Corp in Sin City. The so-called third step of the wardens plan of despair was not the final plan of the Morgan clan leader. The first step was to use the criminals to kill the deviant Corp, the second step was to let Yue Yang and the others intercept and kill them, and the third step was the Army that had already surrounded the entire fortress! Those were all brave and good soldiers, and their weapons and equipment were all the best in America. As long as the deviant Corp wasnt xu Cheng, even if they broke out of the prison, even if they could fly into the sky, the military equipment would be able to take them down. But! This was not the last step! Patriarch Morgan was really afraid of the deviant Corp to the bone, and he had been afraid of them for the rest of his life. From the fall of the Freemasonry to the death of the old Duke, the deviant Corp had played the role of disruptors. Unless you saw them disappear with your own eyes, you wouldnt believe that they were destroyed. Therefore! In order for the world to be peaceful after they all died in sin City, Morgans final plan was to lock onto the entire Sin City and launch an ICBM to destroy it! So, the reason why he could endure Lin Dongs scheme was because he wanted to use the small to catch the big fish! But now, casos video call made Morgan realize that things wouldnt end so easily. If what he said was true, then the Morgan family would definitely die! If he didnt do anything, he would just sit and wait for death. However, he didnt know what to do. The only way was to gamble again! Upgrade this plan! Switching Intercontinental to Y-bullets! Mister? The other end of the phone saw that Morgan didnt speak and reminded him,When will it be launched? Stop the launch for now. Patriarch Morgan pondered for a moment and suddenly asked the tactician,I want you to replace the ICBM with Y-shaped bullets! I hope youre joking, Sir, the other party replied. This is an order, patriarch Morgan said in a deep voice.Do it, or take off your military uniform and go home. Dont ask me why. Choose one! I need a higher level of authorization! The other party took a deep breath. Patriarch Morgan said,Ill give you the password to activate the missile! Wait for my orders. Yes! Chapter 1177 - The clown surfaces! After taking care of the 5th Division, patriarch Morgan kept on the phone with the warden. Listen, I have an important piece of information, but I dont know if its accurate. The clown is not dead! Their leader, Xiao Chou, is still alive. You have to be careful. After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, the warden said,Sir, its better if you look at the image yourself. After patriarch Morgan entered the media room, he saw the image that had already been transmitted. When he saw the clown standing in the room, his heart skipped a beat! His eyes widened as he looked at the man in the long robe and mask. Although he had prepared himself, when he saw the clown in person, he felt as if a thorn had been stabbed into his heart, making him unable to breathe. He directly picked up the microphone and used the Speaker of the prison remotely, shouting to the six leaders,Kill him! Hes the leader of the deviant Corp! Isnt he Zhang chenfeng? Yue Yang was surprised. He had always thought that the mask was Zhang chenfeng, because the head of the Dragon division was dressed like this. Patriarch Morgan said,no, that legend died a long time ago. He has been impersonating me all this time. He seems to be that old mans disciple. Oh, really? Its a pity, but it doesnt matter. When the old dies, the young will pay! Li Ming smiled. Kill him! Patriarch Morgan shouted. I can give you whatever you want! Remember, its anything! Even if you want to revive your sect, theres no problem! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M After Yue Yang and the others heard this, they were secretly surprised and very excited. This condition was too tempting! Would killing this clown give them the thing they had been dreaming of? Not to mention Yue Yang, even Li Ming and the other four sect leaders were very excited and nervous. They didnt expect to have these things in the first place. They just wanted to find a successor to inherit their legacy and enjoy the rest of their time, because no country would allow you to establish a sect and affect the management of the country. However, they didnt expect that someone would promise them that as long as they killed Xiao Chou! They had all seen Xiao Chous strength and heard that he was very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to do as he pleased in the underground world. However, they were confident that this rumor would be broken because Xiao Chou had yet to meet them. Even if they couldnt beat him, they had more people, so what was there to be afraid of? For the great undertaking of founding a sect, they were willing to fight against a strong enemy or exchange their lives for it! Seeing the six masters step forward, Lin Dong and Luo Yi quickly pulled Dulson over, knowing that this fake guy was no match for them. Yue Yang and the other six sect leaders suddenly pounced on Dulson like a pack of hungry wolves. Dulson immediately disappeared and dodged, thinking that he could deal with it calmly, and he did. However, Yue Yang and the others were very smart. As soon as he dodged, he directly attacked Stenson and the others. Lin Dong and Luo Yi quickly protected Stenson and the other three behind them, but they were no match for Yue Yang and the others. Yue Yang slapped Lin Dong and sent him flying, smashing him hard against the wall. Originally, their physical strength and recovery werent in place, and when they faced a stronger enemy all of a sudden, their bottom line was broken in an instant. Luo Yi was also sent flying by Li Ming. Instantly, Stenson and the other three were caught in the hands of Yue Yang and the other six. Li Ming looked at the escaping clown and smiled,Run? Where can you run to? The monk can run but the temple can t! Are you going to run away and ignore them? Was this how the clown acted? Oh, right, the clown is lonely without friends, right? Dulson was embarrassed. He was just using his speed to Bluff, but the other party was smart. They couldnt catch up with him, so they used his people to threaten him. They couldnt keep him, but they could keep the hostage! However, he was no match for her. Dulson took off his mask angrily and looked at Yue Yang and the others with an angry face,Despicable! Yue Yang and the others had at least seen the clowns true face through the information given by patriarch Morgan. When the mask was suddenly taken off and he turned into a foreigner, they were furious! Because it was not the clown himself! Does that mean the big bosss promise doesnt count? Behind the screen, patriarch Morgan slammed the table and laughed out loud. He felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He laughed until tears came out,fake? So it was fake? Hahahahaha, I was just wondering how he could still be alive. So someone was pretending to be him. Hahahaha, Im dying of laughter. I was scared for nothing! Li Ming was angry. The six sect leaders were also angry. If this clown was fake, then their conditions would be greatly reduced! Yue Yang directly grabbed Benjamins collar and roared,Come out! Let the real clown come out. If he doesn t, Ill kill him! Benjamin already knew that the clown was Dulson, so he did not have much hope in the beginning. Now that he was being threatened, he was not afraid at all, and chuckled,Kill them, dont wait. When haber and Stenson saw that it was Dulson under the mask, the two of them fell to the ground and bitterly smiled. It was only their wishful thinking. Who could survive such a nuclear explosion? You think I dont dare to? Li Mings fist landed on Benjamins abdomen, sending him flying far away and rolling on the ground. Benjamin spat out a large mouthful of blood. Li Ming jumped up high and wanted to use his knee to crush Benjamins head. Don t! Lin Dong was shocked, but he couldnt catch his breath and kept coughing. Luo Yi quickly rushed over to stop him with the explosive force of his leg attack, but he was too far away from Benjamin. Although he rushed over, he was a few seconds late. Big Brother Cheng, we cant hold on any longer! Luo Yi shouted to the sky. Just as Li Ming descended from the sky and was about to attack Benjamin, suddenly, Li Ming was sent flying by a huge force in the air, flying in the opposite direction. His whole body smashed into the steel wall, and even the steel wall caved in, showing the shape of a human. It was enough to show how strong the huge impact was. Yue Yang and the other five remaining sect leaders shouted,Old ghost li! They could feel a certain aura in front of Benjamin. Although they could not see it, with their strength, it was hard not to feel it. However, because they could feel his presence, the pressure was very shocking. Not long after, a man in a grey robe and a golden clown mask, like Dulson, appeared in front of Benjamin. He was ten centimeters taller than Dulson. But the extra 10 centimeters made Stenson ecstatic! Boss! Its you! Its the boss! F * ck! Haber directly cursed and almost cried,Brother, youve F * cking made me go crazy, you know that? This makes me even more excited than when I did A with my wife! Im sorry, brothers. I was busy cleaning up the troops outside and came late! As Xu Cheng said that, he directly took off his mask and revealed his face. He turned around and smiled at the camera in the prison,Long time no see! Patriarch Morgan, who had already relaxed behind the screen, almost had a heart attack. He fell from his chair, and the Butler quickly brought in medicine for him. But Morgan pushed him away and roared into the microphone,Kill him! Kill him! Xu Cheng turned around and looked at the five sect leaders.The Dragon division can suppress you guys for a while, but it can also suppress you guys forever! You still wet behind the ears, lets see if your master or you are stronger! Yue Yang and the others said as they rushed over. Chapter 1178 - Not a single one who can fight Five months of full-force attacks had all landed on Xu Chengs body, and the thick and powerful internal force was enough to crush any master on the worlds ranking list! However, Xu Cheng just stood there without moving. After the five of them attacked with all their might, Xu Chengs face was still expressionless. Haber, Benjamin, and Stenson all stared at him. They were really afraid that if he couldnt hold on, then today would be the end. But Their guild leader had never let them down! The next moment, Xu Chengs body suddenly trembled! That kind of powerful inner force that could topple mountains and overturn water had sent the five sect leaders flying! This is the correct way to open it! Haber waved his fist. Xu Chengs face was full of pride. With a shake of his cloak, he disappeared on the spot! This time, he didnt just disappear. He was moving so fast that even Dulson couldnt see him. His Thunder gene had been strengthened after he fused with the Duke, and he was now as fast as lightning. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The five sect leaders who were sent flying were still in the air and hadnt landed yet, but Xu Cheng had already closed in. In the air, he gave Yue Yang and the others another kick. Then, when he turned around again, the five of them were still floating in the air at a speed that was dozens of times slower. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were distorted, which was enough to show how much pain they were in from Xu Chengs kick. Xu Cheng gently waved his cloak and said indifferently,Youll die if you see the clown! The slow motion of the five people finally recovered, and with a bang, they were sent flying in all directions like a fairy scattering flowers. The five of them were all slammed into the iron wall and spat out blood. All of them looked at the man in the gray robe in shock. Just now, he had approached them at the speed of light to give them another kick in the air. How fast did he need to be to do that? Even the slow motion camera couldnt capture Xu Chengs movement just now. This was because there was no camera in the world that could capture the beat of light. Seeing this scene from behind the screen, patriarch Morgan immediately took out his phone and called his subordinate in the 5th Division. Fire! Sir, do we really have to do this? This is already the second launch of the United States in two months, and it will be criticized by public opinion! I told you to fire! Patriarch Morgan roared madly,Do you believe that I can get my men to rush into your office and kill you right now? Okay, Sir, Ill do it right away! The person on the other end of the line swallowed. This time, patriarch Morgan was sure that this person was Xu Cheng! He was one of the two demon kings who was invincible in this world. No, it could even be said that he would be the only one in the future! He was unwilling to accept this. Things had already come to this point, and he had no way out! If Xu Cheng didnt die, then he would have nothing. But if Xu Cheng died, even if he had to pay any other price, he was willing to do it. Even if he was criticized by the worlds public opinion, even if the worlds leaders wanted to impeach him and take him down, as long as the Morgan clan was still alive, he would win! As the strategist said, the United States had detonated two Y-bullets in two months. This was a very serious matter. Not to mention the people of the world, even the citizens of the United States would blame you. As a big country, who in the world would believe you if you didnt manage that kind of weapon well? The United States would not allow such negative things. This was not something a dictator could do as he pleased. Even if Morgan was strong, the other countries in the world could sanction him! But patriarch Morgan couldnt care less. Even if he had to take the blame, he had to win! Patriarch Morgan picked up his headset. He wanted to delay Xu Chengs time. Now, no matter how strong the six Chiefs were, they were all powerless in front of Xu Cheng and couldnt stop him at all. Morgan wanted to stall Xu Cheng and not let him leave. There were still a few minutes before the launch, and it would also take a few minutes for the missile to reach its destination. For ordinary people, it would be impossible to escape the range of the nuclear explosion. He wasnt afraid, but he was afraid that Xu Cheng would escape again! Therefore, this time, he had to watch him explode in front of his eyes. Dont let them leave. Think of a way to stall them! Morgan first ordered the warden. The warden nodded and left the control room to call for all the prison guards to surround the entire Hall. Morgan directly said to the loudspeaker in the lobby,You actually didnt die. Xu Cheng looked at the camera in the corner and said,You didnt expect this, did you? Morgan, its over! At this moment, Bonas wanted to sneak attack Xu Cheng from behind. He rushed over, but Xu Cheng was busy looking at the camera, and without even looking back, he directly used his powerful internal force to send Bonas flying! The Bonas man spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. Then, the daggers that were falling around him seemed to be controlled out of thin air, and they pierced through Bonass body one after another! This scene shocked all the criminals who were still alive. Everyone subconsciously retreated to the wall and didnt dare to come forward. Its not over yet! Morgan angrily roared,I, Morgan, wont resign to my fate! I havent lost! Ive always been the winner in my life, always! Im where I am today not by luck, but by strength! Ill rely on my real strength! Ill never hand my fate to anyone. Ill kill whoever decides my fate! Dont tell me whos right and whos wrong, I won, so Im right! Thats right, but you cant win, Xu Cheng said. Not necessarily! After Morgan finished speaking, the police force mobilized by the warden had already stuffed eye-catching cameras into the four windows and aimed at everyone in the hall! More than a hundred armed police officers surrounded the area. At this time, the warden was standing in the corridor on the second floor. He looked at Xu Cheng and the others and smiled.Youre right, its almost over. Then, he waved his hand, and the police officers around him opened fire. The bullets were like a rain of arrows from the ancient war. It was enough to turn any object or person into a hornets nest and kill them! But! Xu Cheng just stood there and lifted it up with one hand. His super powerful spiritual power spread out across the entire prison, and then those bullets that were as dense as rain floated in the air, and in a second, they all disintegrated! It had been broken down into iron powder, which drifted down like dust. sh*t! What the hell! When the soldiers saw this, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets as if they had seen a ghost. This godlike scene had broken their last line of defense. All of them! Xu Cheng looked around at all the soldiers on the second floor and said,Die! Boom boom boom The next moment, all the soldiers holding guns self-destructed! All the soldiers were instantly turned into bombs by the guns in their hands, and their bodies were blown into pieces. Everyone in the room fell silent. Chapter 1179 - Gods domain A deathly silence! Even Morgan, who was watching this scene from behind the screen, had his back drenched in sweat. His whole body trembled so much that he almost dropped his phone. He quickly picked it up and shouted at the person from the 5th Division,Are you done? Are you done? Are you done? Alright Sir, the password has been entered. Please announce your launch password. At the scene of the prison, the head wardens face turned pale when he saw the soldiers around him turn into minced meat and mud. Then, he picked up a remote control in his hand and said through gritted teeth,Go to hell! He pressed a button, and water sprayed down from the top of the hall, drenching the entire Hall. Then, the warden pressed another button. The next moment, all the steel walls and the ground in the prison transmitted a high voltage! The criminals expressions changed drastically. Not good! Hes activating the high voltage power! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The entire fortress was covered in a high-voltage electric barrier, and anyone with a bracelet or anklet would die from the impact. Even if you were wearing a pair of insulated shoes, the high-voltage electric disorder around you could still affect you. Moreover, in a situation where the entire lobby was filled with water, as long as one was drenched, they would be electrocuted and die! Good job! Morgans spirit suddenly rose. But! The gray-robed man raised his hand again, and the metal of the spray faucets above his head deformed and blocked the openings. The water immediately stopped. Then, he raised his hand high again. The moment the high voltage came out, it was all guided into his body! The warden was stunned! Morgan was stunned! The criminals were all stunned! The high voltage didnt even have time to go through everyones body before it was absorbed by Xu Cheng! There were no casualties! Xu Cheng looked up at the head Warden as if he was looking at a dead man. He suddenly pointed his finger at the head Warden, and the next moment, a bolt of lightning flashed out from his finger, instantly killing the head Warden at the speed of light. BOOM! The head Warden did not even make a sound before he exploded into minced meat that sprayed all over the corridor. The entire venue fell silent once again! Lin Dong and Luo Yi were both shocked. Xu Chengs series of operations was no longer the big boss they knew before. It was like the difference between a mortal and a God. He turned into ashes with a raise of his hand! Whoosh! All the surviving criminals had lost their fighting spirit! All of them knelt down in unison! Fear made them unable to raise any will to resist. The six sect leaders who had climbed up didnt know what to do after witnessing the whole process. The clown! It was far more terrifying than the rumors! Xu Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the six sect leaders. His body gently floated up and floated in front of Yue Yang. This wasnt some kind of hanging pressure, nor was it hanging by a chandelier like Dulson, but a real person who was free of gravity and floating! Shocking! The criminals didnt even dare to breathe. They subconsciously looked down and didnt dare to look, afraid that they wouldnt believe this world again if they looked too much. Xu Cheng floated in front of Yue Yang and was still floating in the air. He looked down at Yue Yang, and Yue Yang was already so scared by his flying posture that her whole body was trembling. You, you, you, how, how can you fly? His mouth trembled as he said,this This doesnt make sense! Theres a realm called X! Xu Cheng said softly,humans have always been trying to figure out what kind of gap there is between mythology and science. Today, you can feel it for yourself. This gap is just like you and me! I dont understand. Yue Yang swallowed his saliva. Xu Cheng faintly smiled and said, word for word,Project Xs realm can be explained as the realm of the God of bi an! Yue Yangs pupils contracted slightly! The next moment, his entire body was lifted up by Xu Chengs control. After that. BOOM! Yue Yangs whole body was directly torn into six pieces by some kind of powerful spiritual power! Old Yue! The other five sect leaders also rushed over, but at the next moment, Xu Cheng waved his robe, and all five of them were sent flying into the wall, and they once again spat out blood and fell to the ground. Powerful! As strong as the six masters and above, they couldnt even touch Xu Chengs sleeve. It was a complete explosion! This was the feeling Xu Cheng gave to Lin Dong and Luo Yi. Behind the screen, Morgan was lying on the chair with a pale face. It was as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out. Why was he stronger than before? There shouldnt be a person like you in this world! Morgan gritted his teeth and said through the loudspeaker,your existence is an imbalance that disrupts all the laws of nature. You shouldnt exist! Youll make this earth collapse. Human. Xu Cheng turned around and looked at the camera. Civilization? You will only let the war continue in chaos, Morgan sneered. What do you mean by the law of nature? It was the law of the jungle. Only the strong deserved to live, and only competition could strengthen ones self. But now, people were getting lazier and lazier, and they were more and more dependent on technology. Was it humans dominating technology, or was technology gradually dominating humans? If one day, people were not strong enough, they would die in a technological civilization sooner or later! Just like those missiles and guns in your hands, humans created them, but they are afraid of them and cant defeat them. Take Y-bullets for example. You created this prehistoric beast of war, but you cant control it. Youll die in its hands sooner or later! However, if humans continue to grow stronger, they will only be able to explore deeper and further. Just look at the humans now, they are so fragile that it is difficult for them to take a single step. Some people even died of starvation, cold, heat, or sickness! How was this the ruler of natures food chain? Whats the difference between you and an ant? Morgan laughed sarcastically.Do you think humans can ignore all this? If that day really comes, it wouldnt be called earth anymore, but heaven. Yes, Xu Chengs face was full of passion.What I want to create is not a civilization, but a God! He said. Morgans pupils shrank. Then let your God go to hell! He gritted his teeth. As soon as he finished speaking, the safety device in Division 5 had been activated. As the firing command was entered, the long-range Y-bullet had already soared into the sky and flew towards Sin City! At that moment, Morgans bedroom door was pushed open, and the Butler came in with a panicked expression.Sir, bad news, Ive found him. The Pope has appeared. Just two minutes ago, he held a press conference and accused you of assassinating him! The entire Western media and forums are searching for information on you. Im afraid that Morgans children outside will be in danger! Morgans expression instantly changed! Impossible! He muttered,impossible! He cant be alive! Its impossible! Chapter 1180 - : Entrusted Old Morgan was going crazy. Just when he thought that all the plans were under his control, all of a sudden, the places that he thought were the least likely to go wrong went wrong. They were all fatal places, making him completely breathless. The Popes appeal really made some extremists in the Western world crazy enough to do something excessive to the Morgan familys descendants. This was even more terrifying and harder to control than the deviant Corp because he had the deviant Corps information list, but if those crazy believers did it in the open, how could you guard against them? At least one Westerner was a religious person, which would make Morgans offspring very uncomfortable. However, this wasnt all. The most serious thing was that as a Westerner, if you didnt have faith, you wouldnt be able to integrate into various social circles. Many people faked their faith in order to enter this circle, but Morgan publicly assassinated such a figure. The consequences could be imagined. The Morgan family would be condemned by public opinion and ostracized by the entire United States. If they continued to lead the troops in America, it would be much more difficult! He fell to the ground, paralyzed. Outside the bedroom, many of Morgans children anxiously wanted to rush in and ask. However, the Butler did not let them in. Did the court accept the information he submitted? Morgan faintly asked. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The Butler nodded.Were just missing one witness. Its the person who drugged the Pope that night. We didnt manage to catch him at first, but the Pope did. Morgan smiled bitterly.Its normal. We are not as wanted as F Tigan. There are too many believers in the world. The criminal will be caught unless he doesnt show up. He slowly stood up with great difficulty. Then, he took two steps and staggered. After a long time, the voice of the 5th Divisions strategist came from the speaker.Sir, the launch is complete. Well complete the bombing of Sin City in three minutes! Morgan came back to his senses and gently shook his head.Right! I havent lost! How can you defeat me so easily! I think I can still be saved. Kill that witness at all costs, he said to the Butler.I dont want him to go to court! This The Butler said with some difficulty. Sir, do we still have anyone we can use? We can only let the 5th Divisions Special Forces do this. But once their identity is exposed, its equivalent to having no evidence! Are you stupid? Morgans cane hit the ground hard.Tell those arms dealers! Whoever can do this, Ill give them a slot for my Morgans goods in the future! The Butlers eyes widened. It wasnt a secret that the American government and arms dealers worked together to sell them to war-torn zones all over the world, but these things were done privately as smuggling. However, those goods were eliminated by the US military, and the quantity was limited. If one could get a partnership invitation from the Morgan military family, one could be said to be invincible in the arms smuggler world! Who didnt want it? In this world, there are plenty of people who would risk their lives for you! No one could refuse old Morgans condition! This person and his deviant Corp will die completely after tonight! Morgan pointed at Xu Cheng and the others on the screen and continued,Its just the Popes side. If the witness cant appear in court, the crime wont be established. At most, Ill offend some people, but I can still take it. At most, Ill pass the position to Byron. After the scene turns around, Morgan will continue to set sail, and no one will be able to stop him! The old mans face lit up with an unprecedented light. He looked at Sin citys screen with his gloomy eyes and said into his headset,You want to play me to death, right? You saved that old man, right? Xu Cheng said to the camera,I told you. Its over! End? Morgan laughed sinisterly,its over? End it according to your script? Stop dreaming. I wont let you do as you wish. I didnt blow you up last time. Maybe you didnt even come to the island, right? I dont believe that the missile cant kill you. This time, Id like to see how you can run again. You still have one minute! Just now, Ive already launched the thing that you and the Duke are most afraid of! The expressions of Benjamin, Stenson, and the others instantly changed when they heard this, because they clearly knew what the last explosion was. Again this time? Run! Guild leader, run! No! Benjamin yelled at Xu Cheng,only you and Dulson can leave here! Stenson also nodded.Thats right, boss. Lets go! Dulson came over, looked at these people, and asked,Who should I piggyback? With his speed, he could try to see if he could save her. But at most, he could carry one person out of this place. Lin Dong and Luo Yi heard that it was only one minute, so they also shouted at Xu Cheng,Big Brother Cheng (master), lets go! Xu Cheng raised his head and looked at the ceiling of the steel fortress. Then, the metal of the pot lid fortress above his head was decomposed and catalyzed, and then, a huge starry sky flashed above everyones head. The cold wind blew in. Then, they saw a beam of fire from the nuclear conductor falling from the sky. This was even shorter than the time given by old Morgan, and it was too late. The criminals faces changed. They all rushed towards the gate, but they realized that the head Warden had already sealed the gate. This place was like a furnace, and he could only wait for death. And the time was less than a minute! But all the members of the deviant Corp knew that as long as the leader wanted to leave, he could. Because he could fly now! As long as they flew to a certain height, they could avoid the nuclear explosion area and leave. Master! Masters wife needs you. Lin Dong came over and said to Xu Cheng. He knew that Xu Cheng always sacrificed himself for everyone, but this time, he hoped that his master and his wife could be together. Xu Cheng looked at his brothers and said,You guys need me too. Luo Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as he walked over and said,But you dont owe us anymore. Youve already given your brothers what you should pay us back. Big Brother Cheng, you do owe sister-in-law! You owe us too much, and you wont be able to pay us back in this lifetime. Just go, dont worry about us. If you can, just take revenge for our brothers. Stensons eyes were red.Boss, can you help me take care of my wife and child? he asked. Your wife is pregnant. Are you sure you dont have any regrets if you dont see your son die like this? Im already satisfied! Stenson laughed openly. Benjamin also gritted his teeth.Leader, its my pride to be able to become a member of the deviant Corp in this life. Thank you for thinking so highly of me! Haber also laughed.Brother, if possible, can you also take care of my family? although they dont have to worry about food and clothing, its even more dangerous to have money in this world, so Im worried. Then you guys take care of your own family. Xu Cheng let out a Chi sound as his body floated up and flew towards the top of the fortress. Chapter 1181 - The tide has turned Everyone thought that he had really left. What does he mean by that? Haber didnt understand. Master! Lin Dong roared. He knew what Xu Cheng was going to do. Do you still remember how that missile saved diesel and the others in England? Lin Dong muttered. Benjamin and Luo Yis eyes widened. They didnt participate in that battle, but they did in the logistics department. They all knew that it was Xu Cheng who used his own body to hit the missile, causing it to explode in the sky, and then weakened the explosion to save everyone. Luo Yi glared at Xu Cheng in the sky.Big Brother Cheng! Don t! This time, it wasnt just a missile, it was a nuclear bomb! Are you stupid? Even if the nuclear bomb were to be detonated in the air, your area would still be affected. Its range is too large, and its impossible for anyone to survive. Old Morgans smile grew wider when he saw this. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Xu Cheng directly faced the incoming nuclear bomb, and while everyone was worried for him, Xu Chengs face was surprisingly calm and indifferent. Do you want to see if theres a God in this world? In his mind, he recalled the Dukes smile before his death. There was no God in this world! He was not a God. He didnt know if the realm X was the highest realm. Just like how no one knew of the realm X above the Grandmaster realm, he was sure that this was definitely not the realm of God. He couldnt control his life and death. But! As for those who didnt die, he could control whether he wanted them to die or not! For example, now! When the nuclear eyes came into close contact with him, the metal part of the nuclear warhead was first broken down by Xu Cheng. Because this part was the fuse for the detonation, once it touched anything, the missile would explode. But now, after this part was broken down, Xu Cheng continued to break down the safety system. This part was the remote control part, used to directly detonate the bomb without the warhead. After breaking down this part, Xu Cheng continued to break down the entire nuclear material! The criminals thought it was the end of the world, so they all curled up in the corner, not daring to watch. Even old Morgan was waiting for the screen to shake violently and then turn black, which meant that the nuclear bomb had detonated. But A minute later, the detonation did not happen as expected! Old Morgan frowned as he looked at the screen. He couldnt see what was happening above, but he could see that suddenly, the people below the prison were cheering. Everyones faces were filled with joy and relief! What was going on? Old Morgan was confused. Five minutes later, there was still no explosion. The image was still extremely high definition, and there was no sign of any damage to the auspicious image. The people in the image were all jumping around. Old Morgans eyes almost popped out of their sockets to see what was going on in the sky. Bang! Just then, a huge missile hit the camera directly. Like a piece of scrap iron, it rolled on the ground, almost shocking old Morgans eyes. If he didnt see the production logo of the 5th Division of the United States on the scrap metal missile, he would have thought that this big piece of scrap metal was a nuclear bomb. Xu Cheng had already broken down all the other devices and materials that could be produced and detonated, and the remaining ones were indeed not enough to detonate the bomb. After throwing them all in front of the camera, he said,However many of these things you have, I can turn them into waste! Ive said it before, the world dominated by humans has only just begun! Old Morgan fell back into his chair, his face ashen. His heart had been stabbed so hard that he couldnt breathe. A nuclear bomb! This was a nuclear bomb. It was the most powerful explosive on earth, something that could make any small country proud! However, it could not do anything to one person! At this time, the Butler came in with a bad expression. He walked to old Morgan and sighed.Mister? Old Morgans face was gray, and he completely lost his fighting spirit. Speak, he said in a hoarse and weak voice. The Butler: no one dared to take this mission. It seems that the deviant Corp issued a warning in the underground world a long time ago. If anyone tried to assassinate this witness, the deviant Corp would destroy them like they destroyed the mokdo family. No matter who he is, the royal family or the royal family in this world will do as they say! Old Morgan lowered his head, and his already old body was directly hunched. His wrinkled hands trembled as he rubbed his white hair. His crutch fell to the ground. He wanted to squat down and pick it up, but when he squatted down, he found that his hands were too trembling to pick up the crutch. In the end, he punched the sofa in anger. Mister? The Butler came over to help him out of concern. When does the International Court want me to appear in court? Old Morgan asked in a tired and hoarse voice. The day after tomorrow at the latest. Why dont we try to negotiate a little? the Butler quickly suggested. Old Morgan shook his head and said,no, Im in prison. I can only take all the charges to not bring shame to Morgan. Tell the International Court that I can appear in court tomorrow or today. I plead guilty! Also, make an appointment with the Pope, I want to talk to him. The Butler could only nod in silence. Then, he helped old Morgan out of the bedroom. The other children of old Morgan had been waiting outside for a long time. The eldest son, Byron, wanted to say something, but before he could, old Morgan rubbed his eyes and said,I will think of a way to save everything, even if I have to give up everything. You can rest assured. After he finished speaking, he walked past all the members and left dejectedly. He was completely different from the high-spirited person he was a few days ago. It was as if he had used up the 20 years of life he had fought for in one night. That night. He met the Pope, and the two met in the Popes vip room. If I had another chance, I would still do the same! Morgan said as he looked at the Pope. The Pope laughed bitterly. Is fame and fortune really that important? Morgan nodded. You dont have any children, so you wont understand how heavy the burden of a big family and business is. Theres no man who doesnt desire power, because with it, you can have everything! Just one more step, just one more step and I can become the human King! My plan was flawless! Its just that, its just that the one I want to defeat is not a human! Morgan looked regretful. He gritted his teeth and suddenly reached out to hold the Popes hand, sincerely saying,Help me! Suddenly, he knelt down! The Pope watched him kneel, but did not help him up. How can I help? Bless my family! Morgan said. The Pope smiled bitterly,when you were doing these things, did you ever think about them? Since youve already done it, you should face the consequences and bear them. No! Morgan shook his head,I can take it. I can die! I can throw everything away, but I cant do it. All the businesses and my family that Ive worked so hard to build will lose their lives because of one wrong step. Help me! Im begging you! My old friend! The Pope shook his head and smiled bitterly.I cant help you. Youre right. Hes not a human. Hes a God! Youve offended a God, how can I help you? Chapter 1182 - This is the second option No, you can, Morgan pleaded.Youre the Pope. As long as you say something, you can protect my children in the Western world. The Pope shook his head with a wry smile.Things are different now. Hes not the same person as before. This time, I cant protect your children. He sighed.Go back. He will go to your place. The debt must be settled. This is the consequence that the loser should bear. After saying that, the Pope stood up, walked past the kneeling Morgan, and walked further and further away. Old Morgan hugged his body in despair and sobbed. It ended. Everything was too late. He had lost! He had lost completely. Old Morgan didnt know how he returned home in a daze. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The members who were outside had also rushed back. They knew that if they stayed outside any longer, they would be killed by those crazy followers, so they all came back. Seeing that the patriarch had returned, everyone looked at him with anticipation. Old Morgan looked at his 40-something sons with guilt. Father? Bo Lun called out softly. Old Morgan said to the Butler,let the troops stationed outside withdraw. Let all the servants go out. Today, only the Morgan family is allowed to stay here. The Butler nodded and went out to handle the matter. Bolun was anxious,father, this isnt good, right? The deviant Corp hasnt been completely annihilated yet, if you withdraw the Army, we will all die. Old Morgan smiled bitterly, both sad and happy.Whats the use of having more troops? Not long after, several black Rolls-Royces appeared on the long garden Road of Morgan Manor. These cars all had military license plates and were escorted by soldiers from the 5th Division. They drove into Morgan Manor smoothly until they arrived at the entrance of the Morgan Manors Villa Hall. All the members of the Morgan family stood outside the door with their heads lowered. At this moment, the drivers of the cars got out of the cars and opened the back doors on both sides. Haber, Stenson, Bush Jr., Caesar, Benjamin, and Rockefeller, the current young patriarch, got out of the four cars. The last car directly passed by these few cars and stopped at the waiting area in the villa Hall. Lin Dong, who was in the front passenger seat, got out of the car in a suit. He walked to the bosss seat and opened the door. Xu Chengs leather shoes were first exposed, and then his slender body stood straight in front of the car. He was wearing a pure white tuxedo, and the others were all in black suits. All the members of the Morgan in front didnt know who this guy was, but when old Morgan saw him, his body was already trembling. Xu Cheng adjusted his suit and immediately walked into the villa. Lin Dong followed behind him, and then haber and the others followed. Patriarch Morgan also followed, but the other members were all placed outside by the Butler, and they couldnt go in even if they wanted to. Inside, after Xu Cheng went in, he sat down at the head of the conference room. Lin Dong just stood behind him and didnt say a word, like a human meat harvester bodyguard! Only then did haber and the others begin to take their seats. After they were all seated, Lin Dong walked over and crushed the extra chairs with his claws. He didnt even leave a single one for Morgan. Xu Cheng: originally, you had a seat. But, what a pity. Old Morgan looked at these people sitting here, and how could he not feel envious? He burst into tears with mixed feelings and knelt down. Mr. Xu I beg you to let my family go! He directly kowtowed. Looking at him like this, Xu Cheng didnt have any sympathy at all. Dont be like this. I respect you as a good opponent. Ill look down on you if you do this! As Xu Cheng said that, he stood up and walked up to Morgan, who was still kneeling. He looked down at him and said,I dont object to your ambition to betray. As long as you think about the consequences and can bear them, I will respect you as a man! But You dont have the ability, but you still beg for forgiveness after doing it. Im sorry. Old Morgan cried out. Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu! He grabbed onto Xu Chengs feet with both hands, but he was kicked away by Lin Dong. Xu Cheng looked through the floor-to-ceiling glass at the Morgan heirs outside, and he directly asked the current Rockefeller,How do you think they should be dealt with? Rockefeller, the current patriarch, was younger, and his body trembled. Compared to the others in the room, he was the only one who didnt belong to the deviant Corp. To be honest, if it wasnt for the influence of his family, he would have been replaced, so he was the most unconfident person in the meeting. Mr. Xu, Im just a businessman. I dont know what to do. He said timidly. Very good, he said. Xu Cheng was very satisfied with his answer. He said,Remember what you said today. Youre just a businessman. Do your business and I guarantee that nothing will happen to you in this life! The patriarch of the Rockefeller family swallowed, glad that he didnt meddle in their business just now. Xu Cheng just wanted him to be aware! He would be fine as long as he was aware of it. Xu Cheng had his back to old Morgan, and after a moment of silence, he said,Ill give you two choices. First, hand over all of Morgans original resources and give your family some property that can last you for the rest of your life, but the Morgan family can never get involved in the political circle! Old Morgans body trembled. Although there were two choices, there was actually only one, because the second choice was: On the contrary, the entire clan would be slaughtered! How many properties can he have? Old Morgan asked, trembling. Xu Cheng didnt say anything. He just kept silent with his back to him. Old Morgan immediately lowered his head and said in a trembling voice,Morgan is willing to accept! Im willing to hand over all the power in my hands and promise to never step into politics! At the sight of this scene from outside the door, Byron pushed the Butler aside and rushed in.I dont agree! What right did he have to hand over his power? What about the second option? Father, lets hear him out about the second option. Old Morgans face changed when he saw his eldest son rush in. Xu Cheng just indifferently glanced at bolun. It wasnt unreasonable for Bolon to be angry, because he had been looking forward to this position for too long. He was now more than 50 years old, and he was eagerly waiting for old Morgan to die to start his era. But now, old Morgan had gone overboard, and when it was his turn, everything was gone? How could he accept this? Do you want a second option? Xu Cheng asked indifferently. Old Morgan panicked and shook his head,no! Mr. Xu, don t! Byron forced himself to remain calm. He had never seen Xu Chengs power before, and he felt that with Morgans current status and power, he didnt need to be afraid of anyone! Although the deviant Corp was terrifying, they couldnt be so arrogant in their territory. Tell me about your second choice. Bolun gritted his teeth. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a boom, and boluns entire body exploded into pieces as if there was a bomb in his body. Old Morgan, the Butler, and the children who were looking through the glass were all pale with fright, and some of them screamed. This is the second option! Xu Cheng replied without hesitation. (Everyone can see that the update is repetitive. Thats a system error. These are only the two chapters that were updated today.) Chapter 1183 - Distribution of benefits Some of the children outside were so flustered that they couldnt breathe. Old Morgans face was still stained with the blood of the first born. His mouth was wide open, and his whole body was trembling in fear! The Rockefeller clan leader was also restless. Can we have a good talk now? Xu Cheng asked old Morgan. Ill shoot and break the legs of anyone who takes half a step in, old Morgan said to the Butler. Being disabled was better than being dead. The Butler took out a gun and stood guard at the door. He reckoned that even if he didnt guard the place, no one would dare to come in and court death. He was a living person, and he was gone just like that! Xu Cheng went back to his seat and said,What I said back then still works. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Haber. Habers body shivered, and he met Xu Chengs eyes.Yes, Originally, I wanted you and Morgan to take over the resources of the original Roth family in Europe, but now the Morgan family has withdrawn. However, for the sake of absolute power and resource monopoly, we will leave a quota for you to take over the resources that I promised you before. You will hand over the resources to old Morgan in the next few days. Xu Cheng said. Haber excitedly nodded. The others were also shocked. Benjamin. Xu Cheng looked at Benjamin. Yes.Benjamins body shook. Europe has always been against the injection of the new vaccine. You will be in charge of all matters in this area in the future, and the other half of Europes resources will be yours. Quickly gather a team to train you. If there are any problems during the implementation of the vaccine, let haber cooperate with you. Yes, leader! Benjamin replied. Yes! Haber promised,I will do my best to cooperate with him! Stenson, Bush Junior. Xu Cheng read out two more names. The two of them perked up. Yes! They said in unison. Xu Cheng smiled.From now on, the political power of America will be the two of you. George W. Bush stood up and bowed to Xu Cheng.Thank you, Mr. Xu! Sit down, this is your fathers own choice. You should also do your duty, this is what you deserve. The military power of the United States can be handed over to old Morgan. Stensons eyes were red, and he directly got out of his chair and knelt down on one knee.Boss! The luckiest thing in my life is meeting you! In this life, the Stenson family will be your most loyal subordinates! Xu Cheng smiled.I heard your wife gave birth to a son for you. When hes one year old, hell come and acknowledge me as his Godfather. Stensons eyes widened, and he was so excited that he cried and was extremely grateful.Thank you, boss! Haber, Benjamin, Bush Junior, and Caesar all looked at Stenson with envy. The clowns godson was equivalent to his godson. This title was really awesome, better than any other random title. Not to mention that his father Stenson would be one of the powers in America in the future, this title was even better. Xu Cheng remembered something and added,By the way, I think Senator jerry can be the next candidate. Stenson and Bush said in unison,We also have the same intention. Mr. Rockefeller. Xu Cheng then looked at the current Rockefeller clan leader. Im The head of the Rockefeller family was a little scared and didnt dare to look at Xu Cheng. What belongs to your clan will not change, your clan will still be the god of wealth of America! But remember, do not get involved in any political affairs. I clearly understand! The patriarch of the Rockefeller family quickly nodded in agreement. At this time, only Caesar was still sitting there. Benjamin saw that the leader seemed to have ignored him, and as a brother, he could not help but say,Guild leader Wheres Caesar? Regiment commander has already given me everything I should have. I like this job very much. Caesar laughed. Heavenly eye intelligence organization! At the moment, other than Xu Cheng, no one else knew to what extent Caesars intelligence organization had infiltrated. His job was Xu Chengs eyes! Xu Cheng looked at him and also smiled. Then, Xu Cheng looked at old Morgan, who was already dead in the heart, and said,Do you regret it? You should have been one of the ones laughing today, but you didnt cherish it! Next, youll hand over your work. If there are any hidden resources that you havent handed over, one of your family members will disappear from the face of the earth. If there are two times, two will die. If there are three times, four will die, and so on. Do as you see fit. Ill supervise, Regiment commander,Caesar said with a smile. Old Morgan directly fell to the ground like a deflated ball. He now understood why Xu Cheng didnt kill him and keep his family alive, because they were all going to be his bargaining chips for the next part of his work. Then Do you think I can still live? Old Morgan asked tentatively. Xu Cheng laughed when he heard that. I wanted to kill you, but I decided to keep you alive. However, the premise is that you can survive. Why? Old Morgan felt that something was wrong. Xu Cheng looked at the children outside and laughed.Youve sacrificed all their interests. Do you think theyll let you live? Old Morgans body shook violently! Xu Cheng patted him on the shoulder, got up, and walked out of the villa.Live well and see how the world has changed. Dont die too early. Killing Morgan wasnt important to him. He would keep him alive and let him witness the beginning of this era. Sometimes, it was better to destroy his heart than to kill him! Being spurned and insulted by the entire family, old Morgan would feel what was called cruelty! After they got out, Lin Dong went up and opened the car door for Xu Cheng. After Xu Cheng walked in, he said softly,Ill go to England, you can go with haber. Lin Dong nodded and said something to the driver, and the car slowly left Morgan Manor. After checking the security level of the Morgan Manor, Bush clicked his tongue and suddenly said to the Morgan family,I think the houses here are not bad. The Bush family will move in in in the future. You guys can move out, but Ill buy them at market price. The Morgan familys people were furious. Stop dreaming! They all gritted their teeth. At this time, old Morgan came out of the hall and said to the Butler,Take the title deed and property deed and change it to Mr. Bushs name. Father (grandfather)! The children were all anxious and shouted out in disbelief. The Butler nodded. When he left, old Morgan said to him,After youre done with this, you can leave. Ive transferred some money to your account. The Butler sighed and left. Haber, who came out after them, walked over and said to Bush Junior,Can I trouble you to come with me to my house? At your service, Bush Junior shrugged. On the other side, in England. In the imperial family. William did not know that the man had been resurrected after his death. He didnt even know that his backer, old Morgan, had changed in Merika. Chapter 1184 - An old friend wants to see you England. William was having his meal. A few Royal maids and a new Royal butler stood beside him. Hows the taste, King? The Butler asked William. William was almost done eating. He wiped his mouth and said,Have you made an appointment with the Prime Minister? Regarding the question I submitted, I need him to give me an answer as soon as possible. Tell him that if he sends me another travel note, Ill go directly to Mr. Morgan. He better be clear that its only a matter of time before he hands over the authority to me. This is what Morgan promised me! The Butler nodded.Ive made an appointment. He probably knows that hes just an employee. He wont take too long. As soon as she finished speaking, the Butlers phone rang. You see, he called just as I said so. He probably agreed. As he spoke, the Butler picked up the phone and put it on speaker. Hello? Mr. Prime Minister. Youre Butler Eddy, right? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Its me,the Butler replied. The Prime Minister: please talk to the king. Its very difficult for us to give him absolute power over MI6. Also, he wants to increase the number of the kings personal army. We cant agree to that. William threw the serviette in his hand on the table and snatched the phone over. He said in a low voice, Listen, I know we have some grudges, but please look at the situation clearly. What I want is what Mr. Morgan promised me in black and white. I advise you to ask your master before talking to me about this. Im not asking you now, but ordering you not to fall out with each other. After all, you still have to be Prime Minister. Whether you can be re-elected or not, I have some say. Youd better be polite to me. Im not my grandmother. The Prime Minister on the other end laughed. To be honest, if you were really the Queen, I might have raised my hands and agreed. But you are not. Also, my masters surname is no longer Morgan. If you want to talk, you can come to the presidential palace and talk to me. Ill be here today. After today, Im sorry, but Ill have the security guard throw any proposals you hand in into the trash can. I still have things to do, so Im hanging up. As he spoke, a busy tone came from King Williams phone. William was stunned. He looked at the phone number in his hand. Was it the Prime Ministers number? Was that the Prime Minister himself? He asked the Butler with uncertainty. Its his voice,the Butler nodded carefully. Did he eat a bears heart and a leopards gall? William was furious. He slammed the table and exploded, Ill call his boss. See if I dont fire him? Yes, the Prime Minister doesnt take you seriously. Does he think youre still an empty King like the Queen? This kind of person should be taught a lesson! William picked up his phone and called old Morgan. In the end, no one picked up the phone. Have you heard any news recently? William asked the Butler. No. The Butler shook his head in shock.What does the king ask? William glanced at him and said with deep meaning,In this aspect, you are truly not as good as that old steward who served grandmother. Then he continued to call the Secretary next to old Morgan. In the end, the other side didnt pick up his call. William continued to call old Morgan, but he did not pick up. Bastard! William had lost his patience. He suspected that old Morgan had finished eating and was not going to verify it. He took out the black and white paper he had signed with old Morgan from the safe and was about to walk out of the palace in a Huff.Get the car ready. Im going to talk to the Prime Minister. Im going to talk to Mr. Morgan. What the hell is going on? Fine, Im going to expose everything! The Butler followed them carefully. The Imperial carriage drove directly to the prime ministers residence. William got out of the car and took the lead to push away the emcees at the front desk. Without a word, he rushed into the Prime Ministers Office with a dark expression. The host at the front desk saw him enter the Prime Ministers private elevator and picked up the microphone to enter the Prime Ministers Office,First of all, Sir, the king is heading to your office. We cant stop him. Let him come. Tell all the guards to let him in. The Prime Minister pressed the voice button and spoke to the front desk. Alright, he said. William entered the Prime Ministers Office with his Butler and two bodyguards. The two guards at the door immediately restrained his two bodyguards and said,Im sorry, you cant go in with this outfit. You need to remove your guns. William was furious,you want me to remove the gun? Do you know who I am? I used to call the shots here! This Empire was once ours! I know youre the king, but I still cant let your personal guards in. Let them in, At this time, the Prime Minister opened the door of his office and said to the two guards. The guards then let them through, and the king rushed into the Prime Ministers Office. What do you mean? What do you mean by that? What did Mr. Morgan mean? Take a look at this contract and let your boss have a look. If he cant do it, Ill make everything public! The king slammed the contract on the table and said angrily. The Butler moved a chair over for him, and he sat down with a look of condemnation. The Prime Minister crossed his legs. His Secretary came in with two cups of coffee. He blew on it, took a sip, and then casually said,Then you can announce it. The king and the Butler behind him thought they had heard wrong. Their eyes widened, and the king was even more stunned for a moment. Im just teasing you,the Prime Minister laughed. William was shocked. He was using this to threaten the other party. If the other party did not care, he really had no room for negotiation. When he heard the Prime Ministers last sentence, he felt relieved. However, the Prime Minister raised his head and looked him in the eye,Im saying that this contract is just teasing you. William was stunned again. He stammered,W-what do you mean? Dont you want to admit it? Arent you afraid that Ill expose this secret? Old Morgan wanted me to help him appease the European countries and I did my best. Now you want to go back on your word? No, no, no! The Prime Minister waved his hand.I think youre wrong. This contract is between you and Mr. Morgan. Im not working for him now, so I have the right to refute the business issues you have submitted. William was furious,if your boss isnt old Morgan, then who is? You dare to resist him? Are you tired of living? If you dont help him, why are you still here? The Prime Minister laughed. After tidying up his suit, he paced back and forth behind William and said,My dear King, I would like to introduce you to my new boss. You definitely know him. Chapter 1185 - Royal Children are not worthy After that, the Prime Minister went to the bedroom door and bowed. At this time, Xu Cheng, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes, walked out. The Prime Minister walked over and straightened his chair. After Xu Cheng sat down, the Prime Minister went to make coffee. Xu Cheng crossed his legs and looked at the dumbfounded William. He smiled and said,Are you surprised? Are you surprised? William swallowed his saliva and almost choked on it. He looked around and didnt dare to look at Xu Cheng in the eye.You didnt die? Xu Chengs smile became even wider. He just liked to see his opponents confused and uncertain look. The Prime Minister came in with a cup of coffee and placed it on Xu Chengs table. Boss, please enjoy it slowly. If its not enough, just cough and Ill pour more for you. Other than this person, call the rest out. Xu Cheng said to the Prime Minister. Yes. After the Prime Minister bowed, he said to the Butler and two bodyguards behind William,Get out, this is none of your business. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M On what basis? I have to watch you guys mess around with our King. The Butler refused to leave. The two personal guards were also unmoved. Guards! The Prime Minister immediately shouted to the people outside the door. But Xu Cheng raised his hand and interrupted the Prime Minister. He looked at the two guards. The two bodyguards exploded on the spot! BOOM! Blood splattered all over the floor. William was so shocked that he fell off the sofa. The Butlers legs went soft and he stood rooted to the ground. He looked at the pool of blood around him and trembled. Do you still want to watch? Xu Cheng glanced at the housekeeper in disdain. The housekeeper looked at Xu Cheng as if he was looking at a demon, and he was so scared that he immediately ran out. Xu Cheng took a sip of his coffee and said to the Prime Minister,Dont let people run around. Some things are best not to be exposed to the light. The Prime Minister quickly bowed and answered carefully,I know what to do. He understood what Xu Cheng meant, and it was best if he didnt let the housekeeper talk too much and cause unnecessary rumors to spread. After he left, only Xu Cheng and the pale-faced William were left in the office. You You wont kill me, right? You will be hated and condemned by the British, and you will also offend Mr. Morgan. He is now above the old Roth family. I know that I betrayed you before, but there are some things that I was forced to do. I have a heavy burden on my shoulders, and I cant not do this. I cant let the royal family be destroyed. Xu Cheng sneered.Then do you know that if you offend me, the royal family will be destroyed? You wouldnt dare to do that, William said. Xu Cheng: isnt Abu Dhabi a royal family? Wouldnt I still be destroyed? Were different, William said.We represent the whole of Europe. Xu Cheng suddenly bent down, looked down at William, and said with disdain,Dont think too highly of yourself. I didnt plan to keep you here today! Wills expression instantly changed,no! You can do that, but its not good for the whole of Europe to destroy us. We are the history of Europe and the most glorious creators in history. You cant kill us! If it wasnt for the Queen, Mr. Xu would have really killed the entire royal family! I have no doubt that he would do that. At this moment, a man in his 30s walked into the office. Williams expression changed when he saw him.Little brother! This man was none other than his younger brother, Stoick, who offended Xu Cheng and was locked up in prison by William, and was stripped of all his royal duties. He was also the Crown Prince that William should be the next. Stocker walked over and first bowed to Xu Cheng. Then, he squatted down and looked at William, who was in a sorry state.Wool comes from sheep. I used to envy you for being able to ride on Mr. Xus ship, and thought that you could really bring about the revival of the royal family. However, I didnt expect you to betray Mr. Xu. Now it seems that because of your existence, the royal family is likely to be doomed. If it wasnt for grandmothers friendship with Mr. Xu, Im afraid you would have really gotten into trouble this time! What are you trying to say? William looked at his younger brother, Stoke. Im not like you, Stork said as he stood up.Ill be loyal to Mr. Xu forever. Mr. Xu has also promised that the royal family will be better than before. William said gloomily,you want to replace me? Do you think thats possible? All of your trusted aides have been demoted from the imperial family by me. What do you have to rise again? By me. At this moment, an old man walked in. When William saw the old man, he exclaimed,Head butler? The old man was Igor, the Butler who had served the Queen for a lifetime and had been fired by William. Igor held an envelope in his hand and said,This was left behind by the Queen. She was afraid that the incapability of the heir would lead the dying royal family to destruction, so she left this letter. The higher-ups said that if King William could not perform effectively, the throne would be taken by stock, the second heir. In addition to the Queens Own handwriting, this letter also has her fingerprint and seal. The cabinet has the right to execute you based on this letter! William wanted to grab the envelope from Butler Igors hand, but Stoick tripped him and stopped him. William immediately went over and grabbed onto Xu Chengs feet, begging and crying,Mr. Xu, let me go! Please let me go, for the sake of the marriage between our two families, please let me go, I beg you, I beg you! Do you know why I didnt agree to the marriage? Xu Cheng squatted down, looked at him, and said word by word,Because in my eyes, a royal child is not worthy of my descendants! Then, Xu Cheng turned around and left. Deal with him. I dont want to see this person again. Ill give you two days. If the new king doesnt ascend the throne in two days, and its still this bastard, then Im sorry. When the time comes, dont say that Im not giving the Queen face. You only have two days. Don t! William shook his head and tried to chase after Xu Cheng, but he was sent flying by a kick from Stoke. After William saw Xu Cheng leave, he shouted at Storke and the other two,Im telling you, I have Mr. Morgan behind me! Dont you forget! Morgan? Stoke sneered and walked in front of William.How much information do you have? Im telling you, this morning, Morgan took over! What did you just say? Williams eyes widened. Stoke: all Morgans sons have been demoted in the M nations military. Most of the people who took over are surnamed Bush! There are also the middle-class people who used to be socialists. Morgan Manor has been renamed Bush Manor. As he spoke, Stoker walked to the Prime Ministers table and threw a newspaper to William.See for yourself. William saw the photos taken by the media in the newspaper. In the photos, Stenson, haber, Bush, Benjamin, and the others were all released from prison and appeared in public, which meant that the deviant Corp had already rescued them! That meant Morgan had lost! Chapter 1186 - It seems like young master Xu has returned There were two shocking news points in Western Europe. One reason was that Morgan was involved in the Popes assassination and was involved in a storm of public opinion. The patriarch of the Morgan family even admitted and pleaded guilty in court at the International Court of Justice. Morgan was ostracized by the entire United States and had to temporarily leave his position in the military. Of course, to put it nicely, he was temporarily relieved of his duties. Another incident also caused a stir in Europe. The current new King of England, William, had an accident and was declared dead after unsuccessful rescue efforts. His younger brother, Stork, ascended the throne as the new king. The next day, he openly talked to the governments Prime Minister team, and it went very smoothly. The two sides reached an agreement to promote the popularization of the new vaccine. The British people were so happy that they even forgot about William. Of course, to the outside world, there didnt seem to be anything wrong with these things, but only the top brass of America and Europe knew what had happened. There were some things that even the media did not dare to expose. Because the boss of the newspaper didnt have the guts to get involved in these things. These things ended peacefully under such tacit conditions. Morgan had also completely withdrawn from the stage in this incident. At this point, all the first group of supremacies and founders of the capital society had died or stepped down, and the organization had also declared its demise. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M And a new organization was born. They were the judges! A lot of people only thought that the deviant Corp had lost the battle between the capital society and the deviant Corp, or that the deviant Corp and the capital society had killed each other and declared the end. In fact, no one knew that the ruling organization was originally the deviant Corp! After Benjamin and haber took over the forces in Europe that once obeyed Ross, Europe began to accept the new vaccine, and more than 70% of the worlds countries were willing to promote the vaccine. And Xu Cheng didnt need to worry about these things. He had something more important to do than anything else. The ye family in China. Ye Xiu was already working in the Army. On this day, he came back from work and drove his own Jeep to the ye familys house. His parking space was occupied by a car. When he got out of the car, he yelled at the housekeeper in the courtyard,Nanny Zhang, whose car is this? Are these people occupying the road? Young master, the old master asked us to stop there. Ms. Zhang said awkwardly. When he heard that it was arranged by his grandfather, ye Xiu was terrified. After the five old men put down the heavy burden on their shoulders and ignored everything, their tempers became even more free and unrestrained. Of course, this was to put it in a good way. To put it in a bad way, they would find fault with anyone they saw. As a result, ye Xiu didnt want to get himself into trouble. When he entered the courtyard, he saw that there were other cars in the courtyard. They were all the other grandpas cars. Madam Zhang? What happened at home? Ye Xiu knew that if there was nothing to do, the other four elders wouldnt come over so formally. They would usually go out to play chess, go fishing, or something. It had been a few years since they had seen such a scene. It seems like young master Xu has returned. Nanny Zhang hesitated.I didnt really see if it was him just now. Anyway, the other old men are here, and so is your Auntie LAN. Theyre all chatting happily inside. Young master Xu? Ye Xiu still hadnt reacted,which young master Xu? Were ye here, okay? After speaking, ye Xiu seemed to remember a name from his memory. His body shook: You mean my brother? Without waiting for Ms. Zhang to answer, ye Xiu rushed into the courtyard. He pushed open the door to the east wings guest room and saw the five grandfathers sitting side by side and chatting. Wasnt that the number one of the younger generation, Xu Cheng? Ye Xius eyes were red. Brother? He choked up and subconsciously called out, afraid that it wasnt xu Cheng. At this moment, Xu Cheng looked up and saw him. He smiled.Its been a long time, Ye Xiu directly laughed and cried,its really you! You didnt die? He even pointed at his grandfather and the other old men and said,Youre lying to me! Elder ye glared at him.Youre so rude. How can you say that? Ye Xiu was too excited. He couldnt help but giggle. In the end, he directly came over and gave Xu Cheng a hug, then he patted Xu Chengs shoulder.What are you hiding? I really thought you were dead. For you, I didnt even waste my youth and went straight to the military camp to refine myself. Give me back my youth. Xu Cheng grinned.I really didnt have a choice at that time. I couldnt expose myself. So, I could only hide it from everyone. Im sorry, but I wont return your youth. To make it up to you, are you willing to follow me to a certain position? Position? Ye Xiu didnt react,become a mercenary? Im afraid that even if my dad doesnt kill me, my old man will kill me. Ill be so happy if you go this time,father ye blurted out. Elder ye clapped his hands on the spot.Let this kid go with you. Hes so bored at home all day. Hes old. Ye Xiu thought he heard wrong and looked at elder ye and said,Grandpa, Im the only son in the family. Youre willing to let me go? Old master Guo said sourly,Thats right, old ye. Little Xiu is your only son, so he should stay. Why dont you let my little brat go? Elder Zhou wasnt happy when he heard that.Elder Guo, dont try to fool me. Your familys one has already made arrangements for a certain route, right? If you go with this kid, wont you all be wasting your time? Is that a big deal? old Guo snorted. Its just a provincial position, Im willing to give it up. How about this, old ye, well give you our familys resources. Since your familys little Xiu is not willing, well change to our old Guo family. No! Old master nie interrupted on the spot.I can also afford this condition! Elder ye slammed the table on the spot and said,who said Im going to give in? If little Xiu doesnt go this time, Ill F * cking break his legs! Ye Xiu was stunned, he thought that even Xu Cheng was joking. You guys Was he serious? Do you really want me to be a mercenary? Be your mothers mercenary. Old master ye glared at him, making father yes wife feel embarrassed. The older these old fellows were, the more temperamental they were. Xu Cheng saw that the five elders were still the same, so he smiled and turned to look at ye Xiu. He patted him on the shoulder and asked,Do you want to go? Itll be very tiring. Old master ye slammed the table.Ill make the decision for him. Just bring him there. If he says no, Ill break his legs! Ye Xiu still didnt know what these people were trying to do, but since his grandfather had made the decision, he couldnt refuse. He didnt notice how envious the other seniors beside the four old men were looking at him. At this time, Auntie LAN came over with a 15 or 16-year-old girl and said,Young master, her name is Zhou Lian. She will take care of you and young Madam on my behalf. Chapter 1187 - I want to hold a wedding for her Xu Cheng knew that Auntie LAN was already married, and she was getting old, so it was impossible for her to come over and be the housekeeper of the house. However, since Auntie LAN recommended him, he couldnt really reject her. Afraid that Xu Cheng wouldnt be satisfied, old master Zhou introduced,Little Lian is the daughter of your aunt Lans husband, Zhou Zhens elder brother. Dont worry, all the Family Matters, big and small, including anything in the future, will be directly assigned to her. Aunt LAN is an expert in this area, and little Lian was brought up by her. She will definitely be able to graduate. Thats right, young master, Auntie LAN said with a smile.If little Lian doesnt do well in the future, just let her come back. Since Auntie LAN has asked, Ill take her away. Has Xiaoxue seen her? Auntie LAN nodded and smiled.Yes, Ive met her. Shes very satisfied. However, she still asked me to bring her here for you to meet and hear your opinion. Xu Cheng: then I have no more questions. Little Lian, right? Then you can follow us from now on. If you miss home one day, you can come back. Zhou Lian hurriedly came over and politely replied,Zhou Lian will do everything well. At this time, elder Guo said to elder Zhou in a low voice,He really doesnt waste any resources. Elder Zhou knew that this fellow was jealous of him. He chuckled and said,Ive been raising this little girl for three years! Do you have the courage? Dont be envious of me, I can only say that I have a good strategic vision. Ive already planned for today. Old Guo snorted and looked at Lan Ting again. He regretted that his sons were useless and didnt manage to capture her heart. With the relationship between Auntie LAN and Xu Cheng, wouldnt they be in a better position in the future? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M It could only be said that old master Zhou was very calculative. Ye Xiu saw that Xu Cheng had something to talk about with the elders, but he was afraid that Xu Cheng would turn around and leave, so he said to him,Brother, youre not allowed to leave after youre done. Lets have a few drinks. Ill tell you some interesting things about the military camp. Elder ye said,who would want to listen to your stupid story? This kid is so busy that he doesnt even have time to drink with us old guys. If I didnt overhear him on the phone when he came to find Lan Ting, I wouldnt have known that he secretly came back. This brat is pissing me off. Xu Cheng didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He originally just wanted to talk to Lan Ting about something. Who knew that Lan Ting was at the ye familys house, and the phone call happened to be heard by old master ye next to him. He forced him to come over to the ye familys house for a gathering, which led to this scene here. Alright, lets have a gathering when were done. Xu Cheng replied to ye Xiu. Ye Xiu nodded his head and went to the backyard to change. Zhou Xiaoming took advantage of this time to follow ye Xiu. He caught up to ye Xiu and said in a strange tone,Youre so lucky, kid. The other Guo Rong and nie Wenbo also ran over and said,Old Xiu, youre going to spread your wings and fly. Ye Xiu didnt understand what they were saying. What do you mean? Cant you be more clear? Youre still pretending. Didnt Big Brother Cheng just say that hes asking you to follow him to a certain job? Zhou Xiaoming said sourly. Youre making it seem like somethings going on. Look at you guys, youre so sour. Its dangerous to be a mercenary, but its quite interesting. Ye Xiu was looking forward to what would happen next. The three of them looked at him as if he was an idiot. Old Xiu, do you really not know, or are you just playing dumb? If you really want to be a mercenary, why didnt you ask us to go? Youre the only son of the ye family, and our family has a big business, we can also help Big Brother Cheng, so why do you have to go? Do you really not understand? Ye Xiu stared blankly. He then looked at the three and asked in a low voice: Did you guys hear something? If youre not going to his mercenary group, then why are you calling me over? Guo Rong said,I dont know the details, but my Grandpa told me the general direction. The world will change in the future, and Big Brother Cheng will play an important role in this. The position he will give you will definitely not be low. Ye Xiu laughed,you guys dont have to go that far, right? No matter how high his position is, can it be higher than my background? Zhou Xiaoming looked at him in disdain.Did you think that my grandfather was joking when he was willing to exchange his position at the provincial level for it? If the five grandpas can transfer to a higher position, I guarantee that they will all use it as an exchange. Ye Xiu belatedly realized the importance of the matter. He looked at Zhou Xiaoming and asked,What do you know? Zhou Xiaoming simply said a few key words word by word and said,New vaccine strategic plan! Nie Wenbo and Guo Rongs eyes widened. The United Nations will be replaced in the future. Do you know about the mutant Union that was previously established? Zhou Xiaoming asked ye Xiu. Ye Xiu nodded his head.Nonsense. No matter how ignorant I am, as the eldest son of the ye family, Im still sensitive to politics. Cut the crap and quickly explain it to me. Zhou Xiaoming said in a low voice,Big Brother Cheng is the president of the mutant Union. I dont know what this mutants Guild does, but my Grandpa told me to get closer to Big Brother Cheng in the future. This mutants Guilds abilities will definitely not be simple in the future. Guo Rong nodded.My grandfather told me the same thing. Whoever is eliminated by the mutant Union will be eliminated by this era. Then what is this Guild for? The other three shook their heads.Im not sure. However, theres one thing that my grandfather has never placed so much importance on. Ye Xiu: no wonder my old man is so insistent on me going. Hes even willing to break my legs to force me to go. I see that hes so serious. It looks like this mutant Guild isnt simple. At this time, Guo Rong said,My Grandpa didnt tell me, but he just reminded me to treat Big Brother Cheng with absolute respect in the future. My Grandpa never told me to treat anyone the same way, but he always told me to be careful. I feel that Big Brother Cheng is different this time. Looking at him, I feel like hes a thousand miles away from me. I cant tell whats different, but the power in his eyes is even stronger than my Grandpa s. Ye Xiu was also a bit curious,I wonder what happened to him in the two years he was missing. Zhou Xiaoming: my grandfather said that if he can come back alive, he is destined to be recorded in the cemetery of martyrs. In the yard, after Xu Cheng finished talking with the five grandpas, he walked out. After Auntie LAN met up with him, Xu Cheng said to her,Auntie, Im here to ask for your help. Auntie LAN: youre welcome. Just tell me if youre busy. When have I not done my best? Xu Cheng smiled.This time, I want to give Xiaoxue a surprise. Auntie LAN looked at his mysterious expression and smiled.What are you doing? Xu Cheng looked around and said to her,I want to hold a wedding for you! I dont think weve ever been married! Auntie LAN beamed with joy.Thats great. Of course, you have to make up for it. A woman like young mistress is worthy of your love and care. Really, Ive been with her during this period of time, and I really think shes worthy of you. Alright, Ill take care of this. I guarantee youll be surprised. Xu Cheng grinned.Then Ill have to trouble you. I dont have much experience in this area. Auntie LAN,why are you being so polite with me? Just wait to be your groom. I promise to hold a wedding of the century for you. Chapter 1188 - Luo Yi is promoted Dragon division. An internal high-level meeting. After the 52 cards saluted, Luo Yi walked up the steps, and the little devil handed over his little devil uniform and rights to Luo Yi. Below the stage, some Special Forces soldiers and other commanders applauded and congratulated Luo Yi for taking on the role of the little devil in the Dragon division. Little joker, on the other hand, had retired. After Luo Yi accepted the salute from the 52 cards, he took the microphone and made an oath. He had thought about it, and he wanted to do something while he was still young. Returning to the Dragon division was Xu Chengs idea. Xu Cheng wanted him to come back to China and play for them. With Luo Yis strength, his Tantui was only one step away from the master level. If he could take on this position, his strength would definitely convince everyone. On top of that, his age was also something that all the higher-ups thought highly of, and no one wanted the Dragon division to be unstable all day. Therefore, the country extended an olive branch to Luo Yi. Xu Cheng also applauded him from below the stage. Hearing Luo Yis oath, he was happy for him. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Lin Dong also sat down next to Xu Cheng in a suit. His rank wasnt high, and a lot of people were confused. After all, everyone in the military Region was familiar with each other, and for such an important meeting for the internal members of the military Region, there should be some outsiders attending. Since Xu Cheng was here to participate, he must be from the military. However, he was sitting at the front, and he was talking and laughing with the other Commander-in-Chief commanders, so everyone was a little curious. Ye Xiu, as well as Guo Rong and the others from the other four guilds, all had military ranks. They had all come to participate, but they were all seated in the third row because of their Colonel status. Young master ye, the one in front doesnt look very old. Do you know him? You can only sit here, what right does he have? Ive never seen him before, why not Teach him a lesson? A guy who was usually on good terms with ye Xiu pouted his lips as he looked at Xu Chengs back and said, a little defending ye Xiu. Hearing his words, Guo Rong, Zhou Xiaoming, and the other four all burst into laughter. Old Xiu, where did you find this top-grade item? Ye Xiu was also embarrassed. Then, he turned to his friend and said,Thats my brother! This friend of his knew a thing or two about the ye family, but he had never heard of anyone else in the third generation of the ye family. Dont try to fool me. Arent you the only one in your family? Ye Xiu was speechless,does a distant relative count? You dont say, nie Wenbo chuckled.Old Xius brother is closer than his own brother. The other lieutenants and Colonel friends were puzzled.This person looks familiar, but I cant remember where Ive seen him before. However, I dont think theres anyone with a high rank in our Military Region who has this name. Young master ye, whats your brothers background? He seems to be on good terms with the other Commander-in-Chief. Thats true. Zhou Xiaoming smacked his lips.A few old commanders wont be able to invite him. If it wasnt for the elders asking him to go back to the military Region to visit, he wouldnt have come. Hes definitely qualified to sit in the front. Ye Xiu glared at his four good friends in the surrounding courtyards. He knew that this group of people was encouraging these hotheaded youths to get ahead of themselves. He turned his head and warned his friends who were usually straightforward and liked to find people to practice with: Let me remind you guys, dont let your curiosity get the better of you. The four of them dont have good intentions. They know that you guys can fight in the military. However, forget about my brother, you guys are not on the same level. Yo! His friends were not that curious if he did not say so, but his words aroused their curiosity and desire to fight.Now that youve mentioned it, were really curious. Guo Rong and the others did want to tease them, but they said seriously,Stop joking. Old Xiu is serious. Dont go and provoke him. Hes so young, but hes still able to sit in the front. His strength is there. The four of us just sit here and dont make a scene. What are you guys doing? Tsk, how would you know if we dont fight? His good friends didnt mind. It was normal to fight in the military camp. At this moment, the soldiers from the 5th Division who trained with Lin Dong before sneered at the guys around ye Xiu who didnt recognize Lin Dong and Xu Cheng. They had already guessed Xu Chengs identity, the former legendary star of the 5th Divisions Special Forces! Otherwise, with Lin Dongs strength, he wouldnt have stayed by her side so cautiously. They all knew that Lin Dong had a master who was once their senior brother and the glory of Division 5. They had always heard of this person, but they didnt expect that when they met him today, he would be sitting with those old commanders and his aura was already one level higher than others. If you guys want to fight, then fight that young man beside him first. The other Colonel soldiers around ye Xiu finally noticed Lin Dong, who was sitting next to Xu Cheng with a serious face like a bodyguard. Seeing that he was also wearing a Colonels uniform, they were all curious. Why have we not seen this Colonel before? The soldiers of the fifth region snorted,Hes usually in charge of training with our soldiers, but hes not in charge of participating in the competition. Of course you dont know that. If he participates this year, Im sure he wont be in the top three of the other military regions. Ye Xius friend: I dont believe it. How strong is he? Since you know him, why dont you go back to the club and ask us to practice? Is he a member of the club? Ye Xiu didnt know when Lin Dong had gotten stronger. He used to be able to beat Lin Dong up, so he shook his head and said,Hes not a member, and I dont remember him being strong. Ye Xius friend said to the guys in the Fifth District: Did you hear that? What are you pretending for? Wont you know if you practice it? At this time, Luo Yi accepted the Dragon Division members interview and familiarized themselves with each other, and the entire handover ceremony was considered over. Xu Cheng also stood up. After shaking hands with a few of the old commanders, he walked over to ye Xiu and the others area, followed by Lin Dong. He was also wearing a military uniform and was also a Colonel. First, he had stayed in the 5th Military Region and recognized his strength. Second, because of Xu Chengs previous rank, it could be said that he was giving Lin Dong the opportunity to take over this position. After all, Lin Dong would be staying in the country in the future, so he accepted this position. Xu Cheng and Luo Yi went to the balcony to chat and smoke, while Lin Dong went outside to wait for him. When he walked over to ye Xiu, he politely greeted,Martial uncle. Ye Xiu hugged Lin Dongs arm and said,I thought you had no respect for your elders. Lin Dong smiled bitterly.I have to keep my master company. Hes gone over there for a while, so Ill go out and wait for him. What are you waiting for? come with me to the dojo. Didnt ye Xiu get together with whoever he wanted? He hadnt seen these people for a long time, and he would drag one away when he caught one, and then he dragged Lin Dong out. I can t, martial uncle. I still have to drive for master later. Lin Dong said. Ye Xiu didnt care.Dont worry, Big Brother Cheng and I have a plan tonight. I know hell be fine after this, so Ill tell him I called you away. If it really doesnt work, old Zhou, you can stay behind and drive for my brother. When youre done, you can drive directly to our old club. Zhou Xiaoming couldnt wait.Sure. Ill be the driver. Chapter 1189 - A rabid dog After that, ye Xiu called Lin Dong over. Meanwhile, on the balcony, Xu Cheng and Luo Yi were smoking. Not long after, a person walked over. Xu Cheng didnt even look at him and said,I thought you were dead. The man staggered.I was almost killed by you. You still have the cheek to say that? The person who came was senior brother bei Shan, who had once served Zhang chenfeng. After Xu Cheng handed him a cigarette, he took a puff and faced the breeze on the balcony as he asked,Why did you quit your job out of the blue? Im afraid Ill get depression if I continue. Bei Shan bitterly smiled.One of them is the guy I used to look after. Hes now the ruler of the world. His name is Xu Cheng. One was the weak woman Ive been protecting for a long time, she almost killed me, and her name was Lin chuxue. The other one is the guy who used to follow me and work hard to get into the first-tier 52 cards. Hes now the new Dragon King brat, Luo Yi! Tell me, Im surrounded by this bunch of F * cking monsters, do you still want me to live? Are you guys not satisfied until Im completely defeated? Have I not embarrassed myself enough? Im almost 40 years old, and its almost time for me to retire. Its great to be able to retire peacefully in this line of work. Its rare that the policy is good, and we can retire. If I dont retire soon, Ill really be depressed. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Luo Yi was also a little apologetic. I dont have any other meaning, Im just happy for you guys. Bei Shan took a deep breath and smiled.Really, people cant be compared to each other, but in my heart, you guys are really annoying. Cant you guys run slower so that I can catch up just a little? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Xu Cheng smiled.Then you have a chance now. Im going to retire for real. You will have a lot of good time in the future. Stop it, catch up to you? With a cigarette in his mouth, bei Shan said,Then I can F * ck the heavens! Xu Cheng shook his head, speechless.Then what do you plan to do in the future? Bei Shan was right, it was rare for them to be in the Dragon divisions intelligence work. Since the country allowed them to retire with glory, then what were they waiting for? just like before, it was a job that they couldnt get out of forever. Ive thought about it. Im going to be a bodyguard while I can still move. The boss has already agreed on the price. Im going to earn tens of millions a year in the future. Bei Shan snorted. Luo Yi teased,whos so generous? Why dont you introduce me too? The salary for my position is really low. What do you know? senior brothers intentions are not in the wine. He only asked him to be a bodyguard as a cover. Xu Cheng and Luo Yi winked at each other, Lets meet some other day, is she the female president? Get lost. After bei Shan punched the two of them, he looked at Xu Cheng and asked curiously,I heard that youre planning to prepare a wedding for your sister-in-law? Xu Cheng nodded.Youre not going to return? I should! Bei Shan smacked his lips and said,we have to do a good job with it! Where can you find a wife like this? If you dont treat her well, who will you treat well? You really should marry a wife like this! Then Did you propose? Propose? Xu Cheng was speechless.This Were an old couple. Theres no need for that, right? F * ck, Bei Shan was speechless,if you dont propose, youre going to throw the wedding dress to her? Your wifes so quiet and reserved. Do you think shell be willing to wear a wedding dress and marry you if you dont propose? But I dont understand. Xu Cheng didnt know what to do. It was rare for bei Shan to act like an old hand in front of Xu Cheng. He coughed and said,Youre not a senior brother for nothing. Theres still something I can teach you, right? Then Ill tell you some of my experience. Xu Cheng immediately interrupted him,wait a minute. Arent you a 40-year-old Bachelor? Where would I get the experience? Hmph! Bei Shan snorted,you dont understand, do you? He took a deep puff of his cigarette and said,do you think that my annual salary of ten million is for nothing when it comes to hitting on a female CEO? GE also has some skills, okay? Just because Im not in love doesnt mean that my EQ is low. If I blow the whistle, Im sure all the women in the capital will be wet! Xu Cheng: F * ck, I knew no idiot would give you a salary of 10 million a year. You actually managed to hook up with a bodyguard with your level of strength? Bei Shan was furious,what do you mean by a bodyguard with my strength? Im the Ace of Diamonds! Xu Cheng,so what? Look here, me and that little brat Luo Yi, were all bigger than you. Bei Shan originally wanted to retort, but he was left speechless.You cant chat anymore, right? Is there anyone as infuriating as you? Xu Cheng winked at him.Hey, senior brother. Why dont you bring her out to meet me one day? Get lost. Bei Shans face was filled with shyness and embarrassment. He changed the topic and said,brother, seriously, you have to surprise her when you propose to her, okay? Although you two already have a tacit understanding, sometimes, women are very emotional creatures. They just fall for this. Although its very vulgar, its real! Xu Cheng smiled and didnt say anything, but he had his back to her and was smoking with a serious look on his face, which meant that he was listening to her and was thinking about how to arrange this. On the other side. Ye Xiu called Lin Dong to the club, which was a top Special Forces Club. It just so happened that one of the people in the club today was the guy who had fought with Lin Dong before. Back then, he had insulted Lin Dongs master, and Lin Dong had fought him to the death. He didnt expect to see him again after a few years. The guy nodded at Lin Dong politely.Its been a long time, Back then, Lin Dongs reckless actions had scared him, and he had even bitten him all over and sent him to the hospital. Now that he thought about it, his evaluation of Lin Dong was that of a Mad Dog. Long time no see, youve lost weight. Lin Dong looked at him and said. This person looked at Lin Dongs body in a different light.Youve become a lot burlier. How are you? have you been training for the past two years? Ye Xius friends saw that the friend in the ring actually knew Lin Dong and asked curiously,You two know each other? Thats right. At that time, I was stupid with my words. After saying a few words, this guy acted like a Mad Dog. I was playing with him, but he was playing with his life. The guy in the ring said with exultation as he took off his gloves. Of course, it was all in the past. No one took it to heart. Instead, it was interesting to think about it now. Lin Dong looked at him seriously and said,if you insult my master again today, I wont bite you. I will defeat you fair and square to clear my masters name! Forget it, he said. The old enemy in the ring quivered and said,When I was in the hospital, my dad asked me what was going on. When he heard your teachers name, he beat me up again. I was supposed to be discharged a week ago, but because I scolded your teacher, my dad beat me up and forced me to stay in the hospital for two months! Now, Ive learned my lesson, so dont try to provoke me! Hey, ninth brother, is he strong? The guys who were interested in Lin Dong and wanted to ask him for a few moves asked the guy in the ring. Old nine glanced at Lin Dong and commented,If youre not ready to risk your life, dont provoke him. Hes not strong, but his skin is rough. He can tire you to death! Chapter 1190 - Ill pass my position to my disciple Ye Xiu patted Lin Dongs shoulder and asked,Do you want to fight? If Lin Dong didnt want to, he definitely wouldnt force him, after all, their relationship was there. Lin Dong looked at ye Xiu, then looked at the soldiers around him and asked,Uncle-master, do you want me to fight with you or them? At this moment, ye Xius good friend jumped onto the stage. He shook his body and warmed up while saying: How about you follow me? I didnt want to fight at first, but those guys from the 5th Division said that youre very strong, so Im eager to fight. Old nine walked down from the ring and wiped his sweat. He said to his good friend on the ring,Zhang Ke, forget it. Dont you know who his master is? I know. Zhang Ke, who was warming up on stage, said casually,Isnt young master yes brother the same? Were just sparring, not fighting to the death. Were all from the same system, so its nothing to compete. Whats important isnt young master yes brother, but what his name is,old Jiu replied. Who cares? you know that I like to spar with people. Ye Xiu smiled and introduced Zhang Ke to Lin Dong,Hes the first place for your master and I in the next batch. If it wasnt for his familys ban, he would be qualified to Enter the Dragon division as a trump card. He had no choice but to be a special instructor. This year, the military Region he led won second place. Hes very strong and is a martial arts fanatic! If it was in the past, I might have competed, but now, lets forget it. Lin Dong politely greeted Zhang Ke on stage, then looked at the time. Thinking that his master should be out by now, he apologized to ye Xiu,Martial uncle, Ill still go and pick up master. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M The current him disdained to compare himself with the people here. This was confidence! Ive already asked old Zhou to pick up Big Brother Cheng. Maybe hes already here. Ye Xiu told Lin Dong not to worry. Then, at the entrance of the club, Zhou Xiaoming led Xu Cheng in, probably because the club had already left. After Xu Cheng walked in, he saw that everything here seemed to have not changed. In fact, it was even more luxurious than before. Xu Cheng smiled and said,It seems that the mandala Labs bonus has made you guys full. Thats because of the opportunity you gave me, Big Brother Cheng, nie Wenbo said with an embarrassed smile. Zhou Xiaoming patted the sand and trembled.Big Brother Cheng, sit here. Guo Rong shouted at the waiter,Bring me the special tea that Ive been keeping here. The way they were being polite didnt seem like they were from the same generation, which surprised ye Xius other friends. He had been surprised when he sat in the first row of the Commander-in-Chiefs area. Now, he was a little shocked. The attitude of the five young masters was not something that could be easily acted out. It could be seen that the five young masters still had some respect and humility for Xu Cheng. Big Brother Cheng, my name is Wang Jiu, and everyone calls me old nine. Im sorry for beating up little Dong and humiliating you before. Old Jiu saw the person in question and threw away his towel. He walked over and said sincerely. Its just sparring, dont mind it. Im also a soldier, and sometimes my hands cant help but itch. Were all from the Special Forces, so I have this temper too. Its okay. Xu Cheng smiled at old nine. Lin Dong knew that he had embarrassed his master the last time, and he wanted to prove it to his master this time. He coughed and said,If you want to fight, you can come again. Zhang Ke happened to hear this and he added, Ill do it, Ill do it, how about it? Im here, I recognize you, youre Xu Cheng! I was wondering why you looked so familiar. Now that Ive seen your face, I can recognize you. Xu Cheng raised his head and looked at Zhang Ke in the ring, and he frowned when he saw how shocked he was. He had never seen this guy before. Brother, dont mind him. Hes just like that. He has a monkey temper and can be a little impulsive. After you left Division 5, he was the champion of the last competition. He has your style and many commanders described him as your Smurf. Ye Xiu said. Xu Cheng suddenly understood and nodded. Zhang Ke stood in the ring and indeed recognized Xu Cheng. Because everyone liked to compare him with Xu Cheng, he noticed Xu Cheng and had an impression of him. Old nine was not happy with Zhang Kes tone,No matter what, hes still your Captain. Zhang Ke, dont be so rude. Its okay. Im not much older than you guys. The military doesnt pay attention to suppressing people by rank. Xu Cheng laughed. This suits my taste. Zhang Ke liked Xu Chengs personality and praised him,Thats what I mean. Many people say that your Championship is more valuable than mine. As for how much more valuable it is, I think well only know after we compete. Xu Cheng smiled warmly.Forget it. Whats wrong? I asked your disciple out just now, but he didnt respond. Now that its masters turn, you dont dare to accept the challenge? Zhang Ke grinned and said a little sarcastically. Forget it, Zhang Ke. We still have the second half. Ill bring little Dong to spar with you another day. Since my brother is here, well be leaving first. Ye Xiu originally came here to make an appointment with Xu Cheng for an event that night, so it didnt matter whether they got together or not. Okay, Ill give you some face, young master ye, but I still hope that Captain Xu Cheng can come and spar with me. Because youve been the club president for many years, and now, a lot of the young soldiers have forgotten what kind of person the club president is and what kind of strength he has. Xu Cheng smiled and shook his head.Its just an empty title. If you like, I can let you be the department head. Lets not hurt each others relationship. When we first established this club, we said that everything will be based on the direction of the big family. Its not like Ive never mentioned this before. You can ask young master ye,Zhang Ke said sarcastically. Ye Xiu laughed bitterly.Scarface li, Bagh, and a few others from your generation objected to him being the department head. They have a better understanding of your strength. Thats why Zhang Ke has been stuck on the position. Zhang Ke: so, please spar with me. Its fine if others dont say anything, but if they keep saying that they care about my strength, then I cant be the department head for nothing. I think you must have the same thoughts and choices as me, right? Xu Cheng understood. Alright, then Ill pass the position of the head of this top Special Forces Club to my disciple Lin Dong. How about you spar with him? Xu Cheng said. Since Lin Dong would stay in the country to develop and accompany his family, he would let Lin Dong clear his name in front of these people. Lin Dong probably had long been holding a grudge about the past and wanted to vent and get back at them, so he would give him this chance. Lin Dong stood up and said,if you want to challenge my master, how about you challenge me first? Didnt you say you wanted to spar with me? Now that my master has agreed, Ill spar with you. Sure, Zhang Ke laughed,if you lose, Big Brother Cheng, youll have to come up and spar with me. Xu Cheng grinned. Chapter 1191 - Then, isnt his master? In the ring, everyone else had left the stage, and Lin Dong stood in the ring, facing Zhang Ke. Is there anyone else who wants to fight me? Or rather, is there anyone else who doubts my master? Lin Dong looked around at all the members present.When I came here just now, I could feel the things in your eyes. Its rare that Im here. Dont hide it anymore. Come on up. Lets fight first,Zhang Ke said, annoyed. Lin Dong didnt even look at him and said to the people in the audience,Come on, come up. Those who are unconvinced of my master and me, and ninth brother, right? you can come up too. Today, Im going to prove for my master and myself! Its also to prove to those who doubt that Im not competent enough to be the department head in the future. Those who have this idea can come forward. Everyone is sincere. We wont make things difficult for you. Ill only use my strength to speak! The people below the stage were all angry but didnt dare to say anything. The main thing was that Xu Cheng was sitting there, and the five young masters were standing next to him. They werent afraid of Xu Cheng, but they were also afraid that the five young masters would turn around and say something bad. Brother, Im afraid little Dong will be beaten to death like this. Ye Xiu said awkwardly. The people here have always had bad tempers. If you continue to show off with your words, there will be a lot of hotheaded fools who will punish you. It was mainly because Lin Dongs lines were too provocative. Beat Zhang Ke first, he can represent us. Someone in the audience couldnt stand it anymore and said. Lin Dong looked at the people below the stage and said with his nose pointed at them,Come on up. It doesnt matter if you fight one or a hundred. Its the same. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Zhang Kes face had already darkened. 10 moves! If I cant knock you down within 10 moves, then I lose. He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Dong. Do you know why I said I dont want to fight you? Lin Dong looked at him and said word by word,Because youre not strong enough for me to beat! Call a few more people like you up, Im going to fight 10 of you today! I gave you face, but you dont want it? As Zhang Ke spoke, he suddenly rushed over and did a flying kick. Lin Dongs five claws directly grabbed his ankle, his face calm. The next moment, he swung hard, grabbed Zhang Kes ankle, and threw him out of the ring dramatically. Everyone looked at the arc. Zhang Ke was thrown to the ground far away. A muffled sound came from the floor, and they could hear him coughing. By the time he got up, Zhang Kes face had already turned black. He ran over with all his might, stepped on the edge of the ring, and then did a front somersault to get onto the ring. Ill have fun with you. He stretched his neck, and after his fists met, he roared and rushed over again. This time, he didnt use his legs but his fists. The wind from the punch hit Lin Dongs hair in advance, but Lin Dong easily blocked it with his hand, and then punched him in the stomach. The change from passive to active was made possible when he was faster than Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke spat out a mouthful of saliva as Lin Dongs fists landed on his chest three times a second. In that second, no one could see Lin Dongs fists clearly, but from the saliva that came out of Zhang Kes mouth three times, it was clear that he had been hit three times! Lin Dong did a horse stance and swung his fist to a large extent, and before Zhang Ke could stand still, he punched him in the stomach. This time, Zhang Ke directly vomited blood and was sent flying. Even the reins on the ring were broken, and he was directly sent flying to the corridor of the second floor. Lin Dong quickly pulled back his fist in the ring, as if he had done nothing. When the crowd shifted from Zhang Ke to him, he said indifferently,Come up as many as you can. If youre not convinced, come up. If you want to kill me, come up. If you think Im more handsome than you, come up. If youre angry at me and want to hit me, come up. I beg you to beat me down. Please prove that the members of this club are not trash! The Special Forces soldiers below were all angry, and some were still struggling to decide if they should go up, but after listening to Lin Dongs words, this group of soldiers ruffian spirit was completely ignited. For a time, there was a crash. There were at least seven or eight Special Forces training in the ring. They looked at him with disdain and said,Youre challenging the entire club. Youll be ganged up on, you know that? Lin Dong saw that there were still a dozen or so people off the stage who had yet to go up, and he snorted coldly.Is it too crowded on the stage? Alright then, lets fight offstage. Everyone, come on and fight to your hearts content! With that, Lin Dong jumped off the ring. His actions were no less than madness. At least he could still defend on stage. He could kick anyone who came up and down, but it was a chaotic battle off stage. This kid is even crazier than before. Ye Xiu was extremely worried for Lin Dong, because Lin Dongs words and provocation had really offended the members here. Big Brother Cheng, lets make little Dong stop. Zhou Xiaoming said to Xu Cheng worriedly. Let him be. Little Dong used to be rebellious, but hes been a lot more restrained after following me these years. But hes only a guy in his early twenties, after all. Its better for young people to be a little wild. Xu Cheng smiled, stood up, and said to Lin Dong,Ill wait for you at the door. Make it quick. Thats enough. Dont be too heavy-handed. Yes, master, Lin Dong nodded, then said to all the Special Forces soldiers present,Dont blame me if you guys dont go. As he spoke, he took the initiative to go over, grabbed a guys neck, and threw him over his shoulder. Then, he used his claws to pinch the acupuncture points of the other party, making him lose his fighting power. Seeing him shamelessly say some provocative words and even take the initiative to hit people, even if those who didnt dare to attack anymore, at this time, they all rushed towards Lin Dong from all directions. Lin Dong smiled. You came just in time! He used his bare hands to receive and block all the attacks! When the fist came, he grabbed his wrist and twisted it! It wasnt completely twisted, only a fracture. Kachaa! Someone from the younger generation wrapped his thick arms around his neck, and Lin Dong kicked the tip of his foot 180 degrees into the forehead of the person behind him. Then, he grabbed the persons hair with one hand, swung his shoulder, and gave him a kick. Those messy punches and kicks, he directly used his powerful fists and brute force to fight back. Then, these people hugged their fists and legs and cried out in pain. At this time, four or five people hugged Lin Dong from behind.Go! They restrained Lin Dongs waist, upper body, hands, and feet, and then had the other soldiers come over to attack. Lin Dongs internal force suddenly shook! The four Special Forces soldiers arms were numb from the shock, and one of them held on too tightly that he didnt let go even when he was sent flying, which caused Lin Dongs uniform to be torn. At this time, two Special Forces soldiers attacked from the front. However, the moment they saw the tattoo on his chest, the two Special Forces soldiers stopped. Ye Xiu and the others also looked at the tattoo on Lin Dongs chest in shock. After Lin Dong sent the two Special Forces soldiers flying with a punch each, he tidied up his clothes and looked at all the Special Forces soldiers who had fallen down. Without saying a word, he silently walked towards Xu Chengs direction at the door, and the master and disciple walked away under everyones complicated and shocked eyes. After a long time, in the quiet and empty training ground, someone asked with uncertainty,Thats The deviant Corps totem, right? Hes a deviant? It cant be wrong to have such strength! Zhang Ke wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked curiously,Then his master is? Everyones eyes were dazed. Everyone, including the five young masters, looked at the tall figure walking out with fear in their eyes! (Lets count these two chapters as yesterday s. There might be more updates tonight.) Chapter 1192 - Is it appropriate not to call her a girl? Yanjing. At the airport, Lin chuxue had just gone to the country of Lai Sheng to tell her parents that she was safe. After returning to Yanjing, Zhou Lian came to the airport to pick her up. Sitting in the back of the car, Lin chuxue kept thinking about what her mother told her when they met this time. You and Xiao Xu are not young anymore, dont you want a younger one? You have such a huge business, how can you not have a successor? Lin chuxue also didnt know why, but she and Xu Cheng had sex a few times, but she never got pregnant. Maybe it was because they were both Geno bodies? She touched her stomach, and it didnt seem like there were any signs at all. Lin chuxue looked at the bustling night scene outside the window and felt like her life was missing something. Perhaps, it was the crystallization of love? It was possible. Wheres Xu Cheng? She casually asked Lin Dong. Brother ye Xiu is inviting Mr. Xu to a nightclub tonight. Does Madam want to go? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Forget it, he said. Lin chuxue shook her head and looked out of the car window with one hand on her head. She said to Zhou Lian,Dont Call Me Madam, and dont call me Mr. Xu Cheng. Youre my aunt Lans niece, so you can call me sister Lin and just call me brother Xu Cheng. Okay, sister Lin, I also feel that its more intimate this way. Zhou Lian smiled happily. Lin chuxue pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she thought of something and asked,Do you know where your brother ye Xiu and the others are taking your brother Xu to play? Yanjings most luxurious and high-end nightless city. Sister Lin, are you going to supervise? Zhou Lian pursed her lips and smiled. In the future, she would be responsible for serving Lin chuxue, so she could also be considered the housekeeper of the Xu family. I dont have that kind of free time. Lin chuxue lazily rolled her eyes. However, before the car arrived at the villa that belonged to her and Xu Cheng, she saw that the lights in the villa were off and it was dark, and her heart felt a little desolate for no reason. Forget it, lets go over too. She missed him so much. She was just joking just now, but now that she heard that Lin chuxue really wanted to go, Zhou Lian smiled bitterly. The main thing was that when men went to that place to play, they would more or less bring meat with them. It was probably not good for women to go, right? And with a man like Xu Cheng, which woman could control him? This Its not convenient for brother Xu, right? Zhou Lian was afraid that if she really brought Lin chuxue along, she would ruin Xu Chengs mood or cause a knot in their relationship, and she would become a sinner. Lin chuxue chuckled. How could she not know what Zhou Lian was worried about and thinking about? she chuckled and said,Your brother Xu isnt that kind of person. Then Are you really going? Zhou Lian asked hesitantly. Lin chuxues face showed a hint of anger, and Zhou Lian quickly told the driver to take a detour. As the name suggested, the most luxurious city in Yanjing was the place with the highest spending. The minimum spending here was 10000 Yuan, not to mention a private room. This didnt even include companions. Just the resplendent design at the entrance and the row of famous models and emcees at the entrance were enough for the rich to come here every night and spend a lot of money. And the day before yesterday, ye Xiu had already booked all of the top rooms. In the private room, Xu Cheng sat on the sofa in the middle, and on both sides were Zhou Xiaoming and ye Xiu. The waitress was a famous model, and she could be considered a model living in this nightless city, and she only specialized in serving the top rooms. They knew that the people who came here to spend money were either rich or noble, and they needed someone to package them, and the guests here could satisfy them. So, they had their own interests, and this nightless city also had its own interests, so the two were mutually beneficial. There were still many models in the industry who couldnt find their way, so most of them would come here. The model came in and asked them what red wine they wanted. The list was full of expensive red wine. At this time, Xu Cheng glanced at the service model and casually asked,Do you have white wine? The fierce kind. Big brother, Im sorry, we only sell red wine here. The white wine you mentioned has a clear price on the market, so its not easy to sell The model was so embarrassed that she didnt know what to say. She was also afraid that she would offend the customer if she didnt say anything. The main thing was that white wine was indeed accessible through channels and had a clear price tag. Other than the National tribute, many types of white wine could actually be bought in the market. Everyone knew the price, and it was far less expensive than red wine. Most of them were similar to wine receptacles, so there was no fear of huge profits from selling white wine. Therefore, usually, red wine would be more sold at such occasions. Young lady, were all used to drinking hard liquor today. Red wine is not strong. You can find a way to get some, the hard kind. Money is not a problem. Xu Cheng said to the model. This Customer, arent you making things difficult for me? Theres a minimum spending limit for this room. Why dont you order these red wines first, and then Ill go to the supermarket opposite to buy some for you? The model said awkwardly. The supermarket across the street? Ye Xiu was angry,what can you buy us from the supermarket? This is the first time Im here, right? And its your first day at work? After saying this, ye Xiu took out his phone and directly dialed a number. He said in a deep voice: Do you not want to do business anymore? Get your ass into Room 1. Not long after, a man in his 30s walked in. When the model saw the man, she quickly greeted him,Young master. When the man saw that ye Xiu and the other four young masters were there, his expression changed slightly. He asked the model,Whats going on? Did you offend the guest? No, I wouldnt dare. Its just that they ordered white wine. Where do we have high-end white wine? Theyre all not worth more than one or two thousand The young master understood what she meant. He was just afraid that she would not be able to raise the profit from selling white wine. Go to my dads office and get the tribute wine on the counter. Go! After the model carefully ran out of the room, the young master looked at ye Xiu and the others and smiled apologetically: Ive long heard that youve booked a room, young master ye. Ive specially rushed over tonight to receive you personally. See, Im late. The people below are blind. Please forgive me! At this time, the model came in with a glass of white wine. The young master directly unscrewed the glass and filled the small glass with the Super strong white wine. If an ordinary person poured it down, they would at least get drunk and fall to the ground. But the young master raised his cup with both hands and said respectfully,I apologize! Ill finish this cup! Then, he gulped it down. Then, he filled the models glass and whispered in her ear,If you still want to survive in Yan Jin, drink it. The models face changed slightly. She was hesitating whether to drink such a strong drink, but since the Chairmans son said so, she raised the glass with both hands and said,Its my fault for not understanding the rules and ruining your mood. Ill apologize! After she finished speaking, she also gulped it down in one go. Just then, a graceful woman suddenly walked in. As she walked in, she looked around the entire heaven-grade room that was resplendent with gold and Jade and clicked her tongue.With a few grown men in a place like this, isnt it right not to call girls? When this woman came in, she was blocked by the boss and the model. When ye Xiu and the others heard this, they subconsciously shouted: Of course, well definitely do it. Well do it a dozen times tonight! Zhou Xiaoming: thats right. And shes the most beautiful and the most valuable one in Yanjing. Right, Big Brother Cheng? As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the woman who had not come in but was glaring at him standing at the door. Zhou Lian, his sister! Zhou Xiaoming knew that Zhou Lian had already left home and was responsible for serving Xu Chengs wife, Lin chuxue. Then If Zhou Lian was here, wouldnt Lin chuxue be here? The model and the young master stepped aside. When ye Xiu and Zhou Xiaoming, the five young masters, saw the woman who was smiling like fireworks, their mouths felt like they had a dead fly stuffed in them. Lin chuxue looked at these people with a smile.Go ahead and shout. The five young masters even wanted to die. Who knew that at this time, the young master still didnt understand what was going on. As the host, he reserved the entire place and shouted,Shout! I dont lack anything but the most beautiful women in Yanjing. Tonight, Ill be the host, and Ill bring ten or twenty of them to accompany young master ye! Play to your hearts content, whatever you want to play, just tell me, Ill treat you! The five young masters just wanted to kick this guy off the stage. The five of them all looked at Lin chuxue and stammered,S-sis-in-law Chapter 1193 - Good acting skills Ye Xius smile was uglier than his crying face. He explained while awkwardly not knowing what to do: No, sister-in-law We didnt mean it that way, we just Lin chuxue was still smiling.Its okay. Just shout. Sister-in-law, we really just Ye Xiu wanted to cry. He was not good with words, so he simply kicked Zhou Xiaoming and made him speak. Zhou Xiaoming pretended to be a little drunk. He pounced on the sofa and mumbled something in a daze. F * ck. Zhou Xiaoming, its a pity that you dont become an actor with your acting skills. Did you forget that I was an actor? Lin chuxue was still looking at Zhou Xiaoming with a smile, not giving these people a chance to fool her. Only then did Zhou Xiaoming realize that his sister-in-law was a movie queen. He immediately hugged his stomach.Oh, I ate something bad just now. I cant take it anymore. I have to go to the toilet. Sister-in-law, feel free. Ill be right back. Sit. Lin chuxue glared at him, and Zhou Xiaoming immediately sat down on the sofa obediently. The five young masters all looked at Xu Cheng, who was sitting in the middle, with pleading eyes. Xu Cheng faintly smiled and looked at Lin chuxue without saying a word. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Lin chuxue said to the little boss of the nightless city,Go and call them. Ten is not enough. Twenty. The little boss nodded and said excitedly,Alright, Ill go and greet them immediately. The five young masters saw that this guy didnt understand the situation and the situation, and actually went to find him? Ye Xiu coughed and reminded the Chuunibyou boss. The latter didnt react in time and was just about to leave when ye Xiu slapped the table and said righteously: What are you shouting for? Are we that kind of people? The little boss smiled bitterly. He thought that young master ye and the others were still angry at him for neglecting them tonight, so he had to show his sincerity at this time. He smiled and said,Young master ye, I know that you guys are not happy tonight. Dont worry, no matter what, Ill find you the best Star here tonight to make you guys happy. I guarantee that your trip tonight will not be in vain! Not to mention twenty, even if the Masters were to book the entire place tonight, it would be a matter of one word! I know Im being unkind tonight, so give me a chance to apologize. Ill arrange for the best girl to come over immediately. Whats there to see? Ye Xiu cursed in his heart. Was this bastard pretending to be stupid or was he really stupid? Cant you see that theres a Great Buddha here? Dont tell me were here just for girls? Ye Xiu was already hinting very clearly. In fact, this little boss really didnt know the situation. First of all, the people who could suppress the five young masters werent even born in Yanjing. Not to mention their peers, even the older officials here had to be polite to them. Therefore, this little boss wouldnt think of a woman like Lin chuxue as someone who forced the five young masters to be afraid. Therefore, in the eyes of the little boss, the five young masters ungrateful attitude made him think that they were angry and making things difficult for him. The more he wanted to show his enthusiasm and sincerity. Immediately, the little boss smiled and said,I know, I know, I know. Xiao Yu, go and call everyone over. Tonight, if we serve this place well, you will be fine. The model in charge of the room smiled and nodded.Yes. Young master. I said dont shout. Were just here for a drink tonight! Ye Xiu said righteously. The young boss chuckled and said,I understand. Youre just here to drink like you usually do, right? Alright, I got it. Ill arrange for the usual ones. Dont worry, they know what to do. Guo Rong directly pointed at the little boss and said in a deep voice,What are you saying? Im going to Sue you for slander! Today is my first day here, what do you mean by normal? Dont spout nonsense. Ye Xiu: its also my first day finding out that this place feels good. Dont think that everyone comes here just for that kind of thing. We brothers just came here today to celebrate, not to get drunk. Yes, its your first day here. The little boss didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Hmph, the five young masters replied in unison. The five of them couldnt help but be nervous. It wasnt that they were afraid of Lin chuxues opinion of them, but it was mainly to let her know that this group of people would only come to this kind of place for no reason. In the future, it would be hard for them to ask Big Brother Cheng out for fun, and that was the big problem. First of all, they had to correct their character, or else they wouldnt be able to bring Big Brother Cheng out anymore. As long as they called him out at night, they were sure to be blacklisted by their sister-in-law Lin chuxue. After all, with such an excellent man like Xu Cheng, any woman would be nervous, right? In fact, they werent wrong to think that way, but they underestimated Lin chuxue. She and Xu Cheng had been through so many ups and downs, so how could Xu Cheng not have a few female confidants? Which one of them wasnt better than the ordinary women here? If he had really left the wall, he would have done so a long time ago, not on such an occasion. Lin chuxue just came over to tease these guys, didnt she see that Xu Cheng wasnt even nervous? He didnt expect this group of people to be the first to get nervous. Moreover, they had put on such a show that people who didnt know would think that these five were really pure and good men who only talked about state affairs and not romance. Lin chuxue saw that the little boss was about to cry and was embarrassed, and she burst out laughing. She said to the little boss,Go and call them. Call for the five of them. Ye Xiu thought that his sister-in-law was testing them, so he had to calm down little boss even more: If you dont want to shout, then go get some wine. The little boss looked at ye Xius serious expression and hesitantly asked,Really Dont you need it? Usually, when they hear that youre coming tonight, theyll come to work and wait for you. The five young masters eyes widened as they wailed in their hearts. Dont you know how to F * cking talk? At this moment, Xu Cheng finally couldnt stand watching these idiots stupid actions anymore. He slapped the back of ye Xius head and said,Youre still single, what are you hiding? If you want it, then go and call her over. Why are you acting in front of your sister-in-law? Then, he looked at the little boss and ordered,Go and shout. Its really boring to just drink without girls. Ye Xiu and the others were extremely embarrassed. Little boss looked at ye Xiu to confirm his attitude. In the end, ye Xiu shouted at him,my brother already said that, what are you still standing there for? Go on. Zhou Xiaoming quickly added,its fine if you don t. Dont force yourself. Im used to being alone. I dont have that kind of fetish, Guo Rong snorted. Nie Wenbos face fell.If I didnt come to this place today, I wouldnt even know what kind of place this is. I should have let my dad check this place every day. Its affecting the atmosphere too much. The little boss was speechless. Acting! He was so good at acting! The five young masters quickly pulled Lin chuxue to Xu Chengs side, and they all laughed.Sister-in-law, this is rare. Ive always heard that you dont like to attend all kinds of social events and banquets. I didnt expect you to come out today. Its such a surprise. Lin chuxue chuckled.I hope its not a shock. How could I? Then, this Lord, can you give him one too? Dont worry, Ill find the youngest and most chatty person tonight. The little boss looked at Xu Chengs chuckling face. After all, there were six men here. The five young masters were speechless. If ye Xiu had a gun on him, he would definitely pull it out and shoot this little boss. He was usually so smart, why was he so stupid today? Chapter 1194 - Meeting an annoying person In the end, before Lin chuxue got angry, the five young masters all said in unison,Get lost! Is my brother that kind of person? ye Xiu yelled at the little boss. Yeah, do you usually see him here? Guo Rong asked. The little boss replied,No No, I don t. Guo Rong glared at him,then how do you know what he wants? Does he need it? Ye Xiu quickly sucked up to Lin chuxue and walked over to her side, pointing at her beautiful face and saying to the little boss,Look at your dog eyes. Can those girls of yours be compared to my sister-in-law? My brother has my sister-in-law. Does he need her? If you find a lady who looks half as pretty as my sister-in-law, the cost of living here will increase by at least two times, do you know that? Only now did little boss realize from ye Xius words that the man in the middle and this beautiful woman were a couple. And from how the five young masters were protecting the man in the middle and the bootlicking woman tonight, it was not difficult to see that this pairs background was definitely not simple! He quickly slapped his mouth and said,look at my mouth. I drank too much white wine just now and my brain isnt working. Alright, Ill say less. Ill arrange it for you guys immediately. Xu Cheng took Lin chuxues hand and asked her in a low voice,What are you doing here? Ive never seen you at an event like this. I didnt want to come either. Lin chuxue chuckled and tightly held onto Xu Chengs hand. Their fingers were intertwined as she said in a low voice,I probably missed you so much that I wanted to see you as soon as I got off the plane. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Xu Cheng smiled.How are mom and dad? Lin chuxue nodded and said,Ive read them all. I even went to offer incense to our parents and shared a lot of things about us with them. I think theyll be very happy to see you well. Xu Cheng rubbed Lin chuxues hair and said,After a while, lets go to a place where no one knows us. Lets have a baby. Xu Cheng decided that after he and Lin chuxue had their wedding, he would retire and no longer be bothered by these worldly disputes. Lin chuxues face was slightly red, but then she asked sadly,Will we have one? I will. Xu Cheng comforted her, grabbed her little hand, and said,This is a job for two people. I will work hard. Lin chuxues face turned even redder, but she also said worriedly,If If we cant have a baby because of our physique! Her worry was not without reason. In her mothers words,If two people loved each other and couldnt start a family, what kind of love could surpass time and last a lifetime? In the end, many families and couples lost their passion and love in the past. They didnt separate because they didnt want their family to be broken up. If she couldnt give birth to her husbands child and couldnt build a family, she would be a failure as a woman. Lin chuxue had never doubted how strong her love with Xu Cheng was, but as a woman, if she loved someone, she would want to give him a child and start a family with him to live her life. Only then would her life be complete. She knew that Xu Cheng lacked family love since he was young, so she really wanted to give birth to Xu Chengs child so that he could feel the happiness of a family. If she couldnt bear his child, Lin chuxue would feel very guilty. I won t! Xu Cheng interrupted her and gave her a reassuring look.Believe me, even if its for that reason, Ill do everything I can. The Duke had lived for more than two hundred years to save his woman and never gave up. What difficulties could stump him if he could survive until today? At this point, he would at most become The Enemy of the World. He had nothing to fear! Brother, I have a question to ask you. A few days ago, you said that youve arranged a job for me. What job is it? Ye Xiu asked as he toasted with his other four friends. When he asked, the other four guys also came over. They all wanted to know, and most of the elders in their families wanted to know. Do you know about the mutant Union? Xu Cheng asked casually. Ye Xiu didnt really understand.Im not too sure. The main thing is that Im not at that level of a topic. I only heard that theyre promoting a new type of vaccine. I dont know much about the rest. Xu Cheng nodded and then asked,whats the function of the new vaccine? I heard that its because you can sense a persons own potential? Xu Cheng said,Yes, it varies from person to person. This also has to do with talent. Some people digest more, and due to the Enlightenment and living environment they receive, their minds and thinking will grow differently. It plays a very important role in the human bodys all-round potential storage in the later stages. For example, if a natural runner, such as bolt, had been injected with a new vaccine since he was young and focused on training later on, then his peak speed in the later stages would be far more than what he is now. At the very least, it would double! Do you know what this means? The five young masters all focused their attention. It means that the basic functions of human beings will be very high. To put it bluntly, in the future, for the next generation without the vaccine, perhaps a few people may not be eliminated because of their talent, but I am sure that at least 95% of the people in the world will be eliminated by this era if they dont get the vaccine and cant keep up with the vaccine. The gap is like the uncivilized Native Americans and the invading white people. The pupils of the five young masters contracted. Xu Cheng continued,I will take you into this organization. You will be in charge of all the vaccines in all the countries in Asia. Guo Rong and the others finally understood that this job was not for the domestic market, but for the entire Asian region! To put it bluntly, because of the technical problems of the vaccine, ye Xiu had pinched the nose of many countries! This was a F * cking position with a lot of power. Those small countries would mess with him? Dont forget that with the three major countries, Russia, America, and China, as well as the entire European country that had just joined, how could those small countries dare to secretly mess with ye Xiu? That was impossible. The establishment of this organization could only be confirmed. No wonder their old man was so desperate to get this position. It turned out that its power was no less than the United Nations Secretary General! Just as the five of them were digesting the information, the owner of the nightless city came over with five girls. They were all famous top models in the country, and one of them was even the former diva Ruan Yang! The four models were a little ostracized by her. One by one, they said in the elevator,You still dont forget to fight for our jobs even when youre past your Prime? Do you really want to rise again? This Heavenly Queen was also very popular for a time, but it was not uncommon for brainless women to easily offend people in the industry. Moreover, when she was popular, she was too young and her words were a little harsh. Therefore, she was hidden and suppressed by all kinds of ways, and just disappeared into the crowd. But fortunately, her looks were still there. She was very ambitious. She came to Yanjing, a place full of fierce Dragons crossing the river. With her looks, she could get a man to help her return to her former glory. Therefore, she was stationed in this nightless city. She wouldnt come to see guests who were not beneficial to her. But today, she heard that the young master of the Guo family, Guo Rong, was here. She thought that she had a good time with Guo Rong and planned to deepen their relationship, so she came with her boss. When I make a comeback, Ill tell you what it means to be spicier with age. Ruan Yang laughed coldly and ignored these young and rude models. The five of them were led into a private room by the boss. The moment Ruan Yang entered, she greeted Guo Rong.Young master Guo. When Guo Rong saw him, he quickly took the cigarette out of his mouth and waved.Come, come, come, come to me. Ye Xius group wasnt picky and had the four go over to pour the wine. At this moment, Ruan Yang felt that Lin chuxue looked a little familiar, mainly because Lin chuxue had retired for a long time, but she still remembered Lin chuxue because they had been competing in all aspects during the same period. As for Lin chuxues appearance here today, she was very surprised, but after seeing Lin chuxue in Xu Chengs arms, she immediately felt relieved. Immediately, she sneered with pity and sympathy.Lin chuxue, I thought you used to be so pure and clean, and your feelings were all packaged? I didnt expect you to have been missing for so long. So, you were doing this too? Its fine that you used all sorts of methods to suppress me back then, but to be able to see you here today, youre really like a ghost that cant leave. As soon as she said this, Guo Rong, who was holding her, was shocked! Recommend a new book, super special Forces Wolf King. Author: Readers of zengren Wangs book shortage can go and take a look. Chapter 1195 - The less trouble, the better Since no one was playing music, there wasnt any noise. As a result, almost everyone present heard what Ruan Yang said. Lin chuxue didnt even react in the beginning, mainly because she didnt like to target anyone in the past and didnt have a deep impression of anyone. Plus, she had left the industry for so long, so she really didnt recognize Ruan Yang immediately. She was stunned for a moment. Ruan Yang saw Lin chuxues stunned expression and thought she was playing dumb. She knew that if this woman was here tonight, she would definitely attract all the attention and attention, and her plan would be ruined. In the past, she couldnt compare to Lin chuxue in terms of looks in the entertainment industry, so she had to slander Lin chuxue from the beginning. You dont recognize me? Ruan Yang walked in front of Lin chuxue and said in disdain,What are you pretending for? Were all the same kind of people. At this kind of occasion, are you still planning to go for the pure style? Youre really something. From the entertainment industry to here, how long do you plan to keep pretending? Its no wonder, most bosses like people who are so good at pretending, because its very pleasurable to conquer them. Tsk tsk, youve taught me. Xu Chengs face had already darkened. Because he was hugging Lin chuxue, and the woman in front of him was pointing at Lin chuxue aggressively and humiliating her. She didnt even take him seriously. Ruan Yang saw Xu Chengs face sink, and she thought he was angry at Lin chuxue for lying to him after he found out the truth, so she pointed at Lin chuxue even more loudly and said to everyone present,You guys should know this woman, right? Lin chuxue, the former Princess Lan! Shes known as the clear stream in the entertainment industry, the pure and innocent Princess Lin chuxue without any scandals or stains! The female models finally reacted, mainly because Lin chuxues appearance was too stunning, and they immediately whispered,I remember now, its her. Didnt she retire? Why are you here? Yeah, I think shes married to a rich man. I heard her husband is very powerful. When Ruan Yang heard someone whispering that they were willing to go along with her, she said on the spot,Would you still come here if you have a husband? Which man would be so unruly as to bring his wife to such a place to play? Hmph, I guess she was dumped by her husband and was too embarrassed to make a comeback and be laughed at. Then, Ruan Yang looked at Xu Cheng and said,Sir, did you know that she was married? Young masters, dont be fooled by her. Before the woman could finish speaking, ye Xiu had already slapped her across the face. Ruan Yangs entire body was slapped down the stairs and she fell in front of the large LCD TV. Who the hell are you? Are you tired of living? Ye Xiu was furious. Today, he was the one who invited Xu Cheng, and it was rare for his sister-in-law to come out and play. In the past, Lin chuxue rarely showed up at any occasion, and today, it was a rare occasion for them to come out and play together, giving him face as a younger brother. He didnt expect that someone would come out and put on such a disgusting show. How would Lin chuxue dare to come out again in the future? Wasnt this the same as sabotaging him? Ye Xius bad temper didnt matter if it was a woman who couldnt help but hit him. If it was a man, he wouldnt just slap him, but cripple him! Guo Rong, are you F * cking sincere? Did you order this woman? Ye Xiu turned his head and roared at Guo Rong. He grabbed Guo Rongs collar and almost threw a punch at him. Guo Rong didnt think that Ruan Yang would suddenly come up with such a show. If it wasnt for ye Xiu, he would have already made a move. Tonight, it wasnt just ye Xiu who was treating Xu Cheng, but all of them as his younger brothers were treating. Who wouldnt be angry when something like this happened? Ruan Yangs burning face felt very wronged after being slapped. She was telling the truth. At that moment, she fell to the ground and looked at Guo Rong pleadingly. She looked very worried and pitiful.Young master Guo She didnt expect Guo Rong to come over and kiss her on the other side of her face. F * ck you! What did you just say? Do you believe Ill cripple you? Ah! Guo Rong grabbed Ruan Yangs hair and pulled her to the table. He looked at Lin chuxue and said,Sister-in-law, do you want me to tear this womans mouth off? Just say the word! When Ruan Yang heard Guo Rong call Lin chuxue sister-in-law, her body trembled, and her eyes looked like she had seen a ghost. She immediately started crying,No, Guo Shao! Young master Guo, my mouth is cheap, I said the wrong thing, young master Guo. Did I f * cking say anything? Guo Rong glared at Ruan Yang with a murderous look. Although he usually came over to play, he was just putting on an act. If he couldnt tell which was more important and only considered with his lower body, he wouldnt be worthy of being one of the five young masters. The few models who had interrupted to cooperate with Ruan Yang subconsciously moved their feet away and prepared to leave quietly. However, the little boss of this nightless city said with a dark face,Stand! He was the one who had stationed these women here. If they left just like that, would he be the one to take the blame? He had already seen it clearly. Tonights main characters were not the five young masters, but the brother and sister-in-law they were talking about! It would be weird if anyone didnt explode from Ruan Yangs trash talk just now. Wealthy families like this paid the most attention to their reputation. Moreover, for a family like the five young masters, they were rather strict. For Ruan Yangs words just now, getting two slaps was already considered light. Just as the boss was about to apologize, Lin chuxue looked at Ruan Yang. With her current strength, she could cripple this woman in one move. It would be a lie if she said she wasnt angry with what Ruan Yang said just now. No woman could ignore such low humiliation. This was already describing a woman as unsightly, and the key was that she made things up. Who wouldnt be angry after being scolded like this for no reason? For the sake of your Big Brother Chengs face, I wont do anything today. Lin chuxue suppressed her anger and immediately let out a breath. She took Xu Chengs arm and whispered,Then Ill go back first. You guys have fun, dont stay up too late. If she did, to an actress, it would be an insult to Xu Chengs status, and it would also show that she cared about what Ruan Yang said. To put it bluntly, because of Xu Chengs status and face, she didnt need to do it herself. The key thing was that she didnt want to make things too ugly for Guo Rong because of this. To put it bluntly, she didnt want to cause Xu Cheng any more trouble. It was better to avoid trouble. Theres no point in me staying here. Ill go back with you. Xu Cheng stood up domineeringly first and held her hand as they walked down the stairs. Hearing that the two of them were leaving, the five young masters faces changed immediately. Brother, sister-in-law! Ye Xiu and the other four were anxious. The nightless city had just started, so why was it ending? Alright, well talk about it in the future. Your sister-in-law came over right after she got off the plane. Shes a little tired, so well go back first. Xu Cheng said to ye Xiu, and then he held Lin chuxues hand and walked away. When he walked to Ruan Yangs side, he lowered his head and said to this woman in a condescending manner,Im her husband, and the man youre talking about. Ruan Yangs body shuddered. Chapter 1196 - Zhou Lians duty The little boss was getting anxious. He could tell that if he really let these two go, the five young masters would probably blame this woman and then put the fire on him. He quickly came over and sincerely blocked Xu Chengs way as he smiled and said,My Lord, why are you in such a hurry to leave? I havent even warmed up my butt yet. Lets play for a while more. I have a lot of fun here. Really, I swear. If you dont have a good time tonight, you can hold me responsible. Sister-in-law, Im sorry for ruining your fun. How about this, Ill apologize. Xu Cheng didnt need to give him face, so he said with a dark face,When Im really angry, thats when Im in danger. Get lost! Zhou Lian pulled the boss away and moved half a body away. Xu Cheng held Lin chuxues hand as they walked out of the heavenly dining booth. He used his powerful spiritual power to send a voice transmission to Zhou Lian,Youll be a member of the Xu family from now on. If you do this well tonight, youll come with us. If you don t, youll have to go back to your Zhou family. Zhou Lians body shook. Was Xu Cheng really not angry? Nonsense! What was the reason he had worked so hard to become successful today? If he still allowed others to slander his woman and pretend nothing had happened, then he might as well die. What was the point of having these positions and connections? It was Lin chuxues business if she didnt say she didnt care, but Xu Cheng definitely wouldnt allow anyone to just stand there and scold her. Some things, some words, if they were said, they had to be responsible! If you have the guts to jump, then learn to take responsibility! And at the scene, ye Xiu smashed the bottle on the ground. The glass shards scattered all over Ruan Yang, scaring her so much that her face turned pale. Ye Xiu jabbered on, blaming Guo Rong: At home, the old man always told me not to mention my sister-in-laws entertainment industry in the future, and Im not allowed to joke about this matter. Zhou Xiaoming, you know best. When your third uncle and Auntie LAN got married, how did Grandpa Zhou deal with the guy who caused trouble? It was because he had used sister-in-laws matter to cause trouble! I finally understand why my sister-in-law is always unwilling to accompany my brother out. Shes doing this for the sake of my brothers reputation. She doesnt want people to talk about her past background. She finally came out today. Guo Rong, you bastard, where did you get such an idiotic woman? Let me tell you, did you hear what my sister-in-law just said? Which magnanimous woman would not be angry after hearing those words? If it were you, would you still force a smile and stay to play? Shes already giving you enough face by not falling out with you in front of you, but Ill see how youre going to get past my brother! Guo Rong swallowed and glanced at Ruan Yang. He said to ye Xiu,Old ye, leave this to me. Dont worry, there wont be such a thing in the future. No need, At this moment, Zhou Lian walked in.You guys go ahead and have fun. Ill handle this. Ill do it on behalf of the Xu family. Zhou Xiaoming looked at his sister who claimed to be from the Xu family and looked at her in surprise. Zhou Lian was very serious and obviously not joking.Brother, everyone in the family knows that Grandpa sent me to sister Lins side. Im here to deal with this matter on behalf of the Xu family. With a serious face, she leaned over to Zhou Xiaomings ear and whispered,If I cant handle it well, brother Xu asked me to stay at the Zhou familys house and not follow you. If you guys ruin my business and delay my work today, dont blame me for being unreasonable! Zhou Xiaomings pupils dilated. F * ck! If this was broken, his grandfather would definitely kill him before his sister could do it! The Zhou family had trained Zhou Lian for a long time in order to send her to the Xu family to take over Auntie Lans butler job. If it wasnt for Lan Ting, their daughter-in-law, they probably wouldnt even be able to send her in. They had already used their trump card, and it was also agreed that if this matter was spoiled, elder Zhou would really be angry and shoot them to death. He couldnt take the blame for this. Zhou Lians job in the future would be to maintain the relationship between the two families. It was no exaggeration to say that Zhou Lian had already made up her mind to not marry for the rest of her life and be the housekeeper of the Xu family. This was the Zhou familys recognition and mission for her. If she lost this job, Zhou Lians status in the Zhou family would be greatly reduced. She could only wait to get married as soon as possible. Zhou Lian was also a smart person. She knew that instead of getting married, she might as well take this job. In the future, her status in the Zhou family would rise because of this job! It was to the extent that she, Zhou Lian, could take charge of an area by herself because of this relationship! She was a capable woman, and she could tell what kind of future was beneficial to her. Now, even if these people didnt want to do it, Zhou Lian had to do it. This was related to her duty, and it was also the first task she had to do. If he didnt do it well, he wouldnt be qualified to take over this position. Zhou Lian walked to Ruan Yangs side and asked Guo Rong teasingly, Big brother Guo, Im taking this woman with me. Do you have any objections? Guo Rong was in a difficult position. Sister Lian, just leave it to me. Todays incident was ruined because this woman used me to support her. If this news gets to my old man, Ill be done for. Dont worry, Ill do what I have to do. Ill give Big Brother Cheng a satisfactory result, and I promise that similar things wont happen in Yanjing again. Zhou Lian didnt give him any face at all. Im sorry, brother Guo. I have to do this myself. This is something that brother Xu asked me to do. Please dont make things difficult for me, okay? Zhou Xiaoming was also thinking about his sisters future. He came over and pulled Guo Rong, Youd better not care. Guo Rong was anxious, can I not do anything? If I dont clean up this matter, my old man will beat me to death if he hears about it. Big Brother Cheng personally asked sister Lian to do it, which means he doesnt want to go through me. This misunderstanding is obviously big, and hes angry with me, so I should do this well. I swear that Yanjing will never mention this sister-in-law again. Today, Im going to warn everyone in the entertainment industry! Guo Rong had to be in a hurry. At the moment, other than the ye family and the Zhou family, who were both close to Xu Cheng, the other three families still hoped to get these three third-generation leaders to get in touch with Xu Cheng more, hoping that they would be able to get on a ship in the future. At least, they wouldnt be left too far behind by the Zhou and ye families. Otherwise, why would the five of them go all out to ask Xu Cheng for help? they just wanted to find out what would happen to the mutant Union after the vaccine was released. The five old mens vision was more accurate than anyone else S. Europe and the United States of America had already compromised and joined the pirate ship. The big countries had also come to play. If this mutant Union did not have any connections, it would not be so coveted at all. They must have some big moves up their sleeves. At this point, if old master Guo knew that Guo Rong was a burden, he would beat him to death. Outside of the nightless city, Xu Cheng was driving, and Lin chuxue was sitting in the passenger seat. Xu Cheng covered her little hand with one hand and comforted her,In the future, if you feel wronged and have something on your mind, you can tell me. Dont always think about me. Ive offended enough people, and I dont care about one more or one less. I just want you to be happy, understand? Lin chuxue nodded and gave him a gentle smile.Oh. Chapter 1197 - Have you ever seen an angry immortal? After all these years, dont be afraid of making enemies for me and come to this point. If I have to make you compromise in everything I do, then I might as well die. We dont take the initiative to stir up trouble, but that doesnt mean that someone can provoke us wantonly. Xu Cheng said. Lin chuxue sighed,all these years, wasnt it all because of me? My heart aches for you. Many times, Im afraid. Were planning to retire this time, so its better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Then, Lin chuxue turned around and looked at Xu Cheng.You want to deal with that woman? Xu Cheng didnt answer her. After a long while, he sighed.Its my fault. Ive been neglecting your interpersonal relationships and image in society. I dealt with that woman today because she just happened to hit the right spot. I want to take this opportunity to completely end those peoples opinions of you in the past. Tonight, Ruan Yang was just cannon fodder. Xu Cheng wanted to use this woman to let everyone in the entertainment industry know what would happen to whoever dared to talk nonsense about Lin chuxue in the future. He was very clear about Lin chuxues reputation in the entertainment industry. It was these people who liked to step on others to get to the top that made Lin chuxue a bit tainted. This also led to many people in Yanjing having a bad opinion of Lin chuxue because of her background in the entertainment industry. Xu Cheng did ignore this before, and he thought that it would be fine if he shut the mouths of those rich people. Todays incident reminded Xu Cheng that the real influential people in the entertainment industry were those in the media. They would casually write something just to get more views. Little did they know that the truth was in line with what they had just heard. In the industry, people gossiped for a living, and many competitors liked to sell out others to improve themselves. So, Xu Cheng needed to tell those people through this woman tonight that in the future, if anyone dared to follow what others said, then dont blame him for being rude! If he couldnt even protect his own woman, how could he claim ownership of the world? No matter how many people he had killed, who would he care about? What Lin chuxue said just now made Xu Chengs heart ache a lot. She was a woman who had been living a very careful life. She should have been able to live her life confidently and confidently, and be envied by all the women in the world. However, she had no choice but to give up the aura of being a Queen in the entertainment industry and return to being ordinary, and she even followed him to live a life of escape and assassination. Xu Cheng originally didnt have the determination to deal with these rumors, but after hearing Lin chuxues words just now, his domineering heart began to rise. For Lin chuxue, he dared to go against the whole world and get to where he was today, so why would he be afraid of these pieces of trash? In the sky-class box in nightless city, Zhou Lian and Guo Rongs words made Ruan Yang and the other female models turn pale. You guys You guys cant do anything stupid. Ruan Yang crawled to the little boss side on the spot, grabbed him, and pleaded,Young master Wang, help me. On account that Ive helped you negotiate so many projects, help me! The boss of this shop, young master Wang, also had a bad expression on his face, but he felt a little depressed in his heart. He thought to himself,this isnt a big deal, right? He felt that the two people just now probably didnt have much ability, right? Why dont I try to suppress this matter? Young master Guo, Ruan Yang has been taking good care of you guys. What do you think? What did you just say? Guo Rong turned his head and looked at boss Wang, trying to suppress his anger.What do you mean by that? Boss Wang smiled bitterly.What I mean is that we should get Ruan Yang to go over and apologize to her. How about we just let this matter go? Are you going to stand up for her? asked Guo Rong while looking at boss Wang. How would I dare? Im just afraid that Ill dampen everyones spirits tonight. Why dont we do this? Ruan Yang will apologize tonight and accompany you guys? Boss Wang said with a smile. At that moment, Zhou Lian got a call from Xu Cheng. He said,I hope that the entertainment industry will stop talking about your sister Lin. Do this well and youll be with your sister Lin in the future. I understand, big brother Xu. Zhou Lian sternly replied. After she hung up, she looked up at Guo Rong and said,Brother Guo, its fine if you want to do this. I only want the results. If you can do it well, I wont interfere and I can also say a few good words for you in the future. Guo Rongs face immediately warmed up.Sister Lian, youve finally saved my life. Tell me, what kind of outcome do you want? Zhou Lian whispered into Guo Rongs ear,I want my sister Lin to never exist in the entertainment industry! Guo Rongs face suddenly turned cold. He gritted his teeth and said,Alright! Seeing his expression, nie Wenbo raised his eyebrows.Do you need any help? It was mainly because he had heard Zhou Lian say that she would put in a few good words for Guo Rong in the Xu family in the future. These words made nie Wenbo and Xing Yuan very concerned. Were very free, we can help. Xing Yuan also smiled. I can do it alone. After Guo Rong rejected their help, he looked at boss Wang and said directly,Old Wang, for your fathers sake, you cant take responsibility for this matter. Dont say anything more. Dont get involved in these Womens Affairs. I allow you to stay out of it. I guarantee that nothing will happen here. Ill F * cking be anxious for whoever wants to get involved tonight. Im not joking! Boss Wang thought to himself, is there a need to make the five young masters so anxious? He asked with a smile,may I know who that man was? Im going to apologize for making him unhappy here. Ye Xiu smoked his cigarette,not even your dad has the right to know! You just need to remember to watch the mouths of your employees tonight. If there are any messy versions of the rumors that are not beneficial to my sister-in-law, I will be the first to come and seal up your dirty shop. Dont force me! If you want to take the blame for this woman, even if you can get past old Guo, you cant get past me. Boss Wangs body quivered and he immediately tried to stay out of it. I understand that you have to take responsibility for your mistakes. Young master Guo, Ruan Yang immediately pleaded,Im just an artiste. Please let me go. Guo Rong looked at her and said in a deep voice,but youre a public figure. You should know how big the impact of saying something wrong can be. In the past, you offended people because you said the wrong thing, and now you still cant change this habit. How cheap is your mouth? Fine, Ill let you know today how much your words have affected you. Guo Rong put his hands on his waist and looked at boss Wang.Didnt you want to know who that person was? Alright, take a good look at whats going to happen. After that, Guo rongjiu didnt drink it and said to his other four friends, Ill get busy first. Ye Xiu nodded his head: theyre dismissed. The main characters have all left. With that, the four young masters left without any interest. No matter how much boss Wang apologized and smiled along the way, he couldnt stop them. In the end, boss Wang returned to the private room and slapped Ruan Yang.You cant do anything right, you B * tch. Serves you right for not having any reputation! At this moment, boss Wang saw Zhou Lian was still on the phone in the room. He leaned over and asked with an apologetic smile,miss Zhou, can you go back and say a few words for me? If I dont have a stable source of customers from the five young masters in the future, Ill lose a lot of money. Zhou Lian sneered,you still have the mood to care about this? Youd better think about how to protect your shop. What do you mean? boss Wangs face froze. Have you ever seen an immortal get angry? Zhou Lian smiled. I dont understand, boss Wang replied. Zhou Lian smiled.Then lets wait and see. From now on, there will be a saying in Yanjing,its best not to casually talk about the name of that woman, Lin chuxue!'' After saying that, Zhou Lian walked out of the room. Before he left, he reminded Ruan Yang,I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious and more people will be affected. Chapter 1198 - Lecture Yanjing. In the Guo familys courtyard. Guo Rong stood in front of old master Guo, not daring to even breathe. Old master Guo held a cup of tea, blew on it, and asked,Do you know whos the reason our five families have the absolute power we have today after the four clans were annihilated? Xu Cheng, Guo Rong said. Old master Guo took a sip of the tea and felt that it was still a little hot, so he blew on it. Then do you know whos the reason why your Grandpa is so energetic now? Xu Cheng? Guo Rongs eyelids twitched a little.X-Xu Cheng. Old master Guo slammed his teacup on the table.For the public, its not wrong for you to respect him, but for yourself, hes our familys Savior, so you should respect him even more. Not to mention you, even your grandfather, I, have never treated him as a descendant, but what about you? What have you done for me, both for public and private reasons? Ah! Grandpa! Guo Rong knelt down immediately.Grandpa, its my fault. Old master Guo directly put the teacup on the ground, and it spilled all over the floor. He pointed at Guo Rong angrily and said,Guo Rong, tell me the truth. Do you really want me to replace you with your younger brother? Guo Rongs expression changed drastically, and he lowered his head.Grandpa, I think I can still be saved! Old master Guo snorted, stood up, and walked to the window. He looked at the forest outside and sighed.No one can drive the destruction of the four families by themselves, and Xu Cheng did it. Logically speaking, such a person shouldnt appear in our country, but he just happened to be the person that big brother ye wants to protect. With this layer of protection, with the relationship between our five families, we can only protect him. Do you know why Xu Cheng can get our respect? He made the right move by leaving the Dragon division. He chose to leave the land of mercenaries and get to where he is today without us. We often treat him as an equal, but thats because his current status and identity are even higher than us! Thats impossible! Guo Rongs eyes widened.That cant be, right? You also think that its a secret, right? No one would think that such a person could be a person of power. Old master Guo looked at his grandson with disdain and continued,Thats what hes most capable of. If it were you, would you hide yourself if you had such great power? No, he wouldn t. However, the smartest thing about him was that he had been hiding himself from the beginning when he was trying to seize power. No one would allow a power to rise out of their control, because a power-holder would strangle you in the cradle. However, by the time we realized it, he had already surpassed us. It was like a game of gluttonous snakes. We wanted to eat him at this time, but we found that he had already grown into a flood Dragon! If we touch him now, well only be like an egg striking a rock and getting swallowed up by him! Old master Guo turned around to look at his dazed grandson and continued,Since we cant defeat him and dont want to be annexed by him, what is the only thing we can do? Xu Cheng was someone who could be coaxed but not cowed by force. If someone treated him well, he would return the favor ten times or even a hundred times. Therefore, weve grasped his character precisely because we really hope to be on good terms with him. We also hope that you few of the younger generation will be on good terms with him. If you become friends with him or share common interests with him, you will definitely not suffer a loss. Look at those people who followed him here before, their resumes can definitely be described as dream-like legends. Their steps are so big that no one in this world can do it, and its enough to see how big Xu Chengs power is right now! Guo Rong was very curious about what kind of power Xu Cheng had.Grandpa, I saw a deviant tattoo on his disciple Lin Dongs chest. Could they be the members of the deviant Corp that people are afraid of? Old master Guo looked at Guo Rong deeply.Youre quite attentive. Yes, theyre members of the deviant Corp, so theyre not afraid of you knowing more. And Xu Cheng is the leader of the deviant Corp that makes the whole world tremble in fear. His information is only shared with the absolute secrets of each country, and we already knew about it before. If you just think that the deviant Corp is nothing to be afraid of, then Ill tell you again that the existence of the deviant Corp is even more terrifying than the four races! The four clans were at most the four clans in China, and the deviant Corp was the deviant Corp of the world! This is not an exaggeration at all! Guo Rong,the deviant Corp of the world? Grandfather, how do you explain this? Do you know about the royal family of Dubai, the chieftain country who is idle? A few years ago, Abu Dhabi died in an assassination case by the deviant Corp. At that time, no one noticed that the Dubai Royal Family, who swallowed the Abu Dhabi consortiums resources, rose to become the number one Royal consortium in Europe, and haber took over. Two years later, haber publicly announced that he was a member of the deviant Corp! This was the deviant Corps first major expansion to the world! Thinking back, Abu Dhabis destruction was actually to pave the way for haber. It was also the first step of Xu Chengs plan. After the deviant Corp declared war on the worlds largest financial Empire organization, all of us thought Xu Cheng was crazy. Isnt that so? To openly declare war on this organization that has existed for a century, What is the difference between that and a declaration of war on religion? Old master Guo looked at his grandson and asked with a smile,What do you think? Guo Rong said,but the deviant Corp seemed to have lost in the end, didnt they, Grandpa? The United States exposed their information and shared it with countries around the world to discuss the deviant Corp. In the next six months, this organization also disappeared mysteriously, and the United States declared that they had been destroyed and no longer existed! Old master Guo nodded.Its true, but its only a process. As a big country, diplomatic declarations have always been like this. Cant you tell whether these diplomatic words are true or false? We dont need to look at the process, you only need to look at the present. Do you think the deviant Corp really lost? Two years ago, after the biggest explosion at Rockefeller Manor, the Rockefeller family was almost wiped out. From then on, the capital society declared its disbandment! Two months ago, the power in the United States changed, the power structure in Europe changed, the ownership of the Morgan family manor changed, and the vaccine incident that had been stiff for half a year was completely warmed up. Even a fool could see that both Rockefeller and Morgan were the founders of the capital society, but now, they were nothing. And do you think these incidents against them dont seem like the deviant Corps style? The most dangerous part was that the two behemoths had collapsed in an instant without causing any waves. It was as if someone could replace them at any time. Wasnt this a kind of absolute dominance? You think the deviant Corp lost, but look at it now, Stenson, haber, Benjamin, and the others suddenly appeared, and then look at what their backgrounds were? All of them were members of the deviant Corp! Stenson controls half of the M Nation, haber and Benjamin control Europe, and from the perspective that the M Nation controls half of Asia, do you think the deviant Corp cant be called the worlds deviant Corp? Chapter 1199 - Because his parents are buried in this land Guo Rong was puzzled,with just the three of them? Could it push such a big wheel? Wont anyone go against them? Rebel? Old master Guo sneered,are you as good as Morgan and Rockefeller? Are you as awesome as the capital society? They had all fallen and become souls under the knife, fulfilling the deviant Corps name, so who would dare to make trouble in this world? On the international news, international big shots were assassinated one after another, and the live broadcast of the assassination by the deviant Corp was not enough to scare those people? Only the dark World could go against the law and order in this world, but if The Dark World was conquered by the deviant Corp, who do you think would go against it? This was why Xu Chengs eyes were on the land of mercenaries from the very beginning! Let me tell you, the land of mercenaries is a sinful place that is the beginning of The Dark World! All the International tycoons came from this chaotic place, and after they fled from there, they expanded all over the world, forming the so-called underground world. Xu Cheng ruled over that place and took in a lot of people who originally had no nationality or home. In the underground world, he made a high reputation and proved their strength! Then, they would use their identities in the underground world to cover their slow growth. If anyone else were to take this step, they would definitely lose! Anyone would only die in the land of mercenaries. There would never be a day where they would face the entire world. So, why do I want you to follow him more? There are some things Im telling you because I see you as the hope of the Guo family. Before this, everything Xu Cheng did, whether it was with Morgan or the capital society, was just the beginning! The few of us old men have analyzed it before. No one would want to do such a thankless thing for no reason. What is he trying so hard to overthrow the capital society for? Was he after money? But he didnt have much money now, so power? However, he had never been the President of the United States or the king of any country. He had given all these things that many people dreamed of to his men, so why did he give them to his men and not others? That was because he was obedient! This meant that he had another move in his hand, and this move was the ultimate goal of all his actions! We believe that the birth of the vaccine is the beginning of his move! The ye familys old man had Ye Ting as his daughter, and he was also Xu Chengs relative. Ye Xiu even treated Xu Cheng as his own brother, and all these things were exchanged for Xu Chengs help. This time, ye Xiu was promoted to the mutant Union by Xu Cheng, so it was definitely not simple! Why do the five of us have to put you in so much effort for this position? The Zhou family had already made their move a long time ago, and they were the first to marry Xu Chengs Auntie LAN as their daughter-in-law. With this relationship, and this time, they even sent Zhou Lian to the Xu family to take over Auntie Lans job, these two families could be said to be tied to the Xu family, but what do we have? In our Guo family, other than me and Xu Cheng, who are not related to each other, what else do we have? Why did I tell you to focus on befriending Xu Cheng, and even ask you to respect him as a brother? because its a blessing for you to have such a brother! But youre good, youre putting on this show for me? Do you know what that girl Lin chuxue means to Xu Cheng? All of them! Old master Guo was very excited,back then, why did Xu Cheng leave the Dragon division? it was because he made a mistake. He slaughtered the Wei nations Financial Group! What was the reason? It was all because he had touched his woman! In the past, those people who did bad things to Lin chuxue during her time at the University of England, including the incident of the Royal Prince drowning in the pool, now that he thought about it, it was all the deviant Corps style. In fact, it was Xu Cheng who did them, and it was all because of Lin chuxue! Dont tell me you dont know about the incident where Britain used the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to kidnap Lin chuxue back to China? And the result? How many people did he kill to attract the deviant Corp into England? It could be said that in this world, Lin chuxue had become the most important person to Xu Cheng. She was his reverse scale, and because of this woman, how many people have died in this world? I dont want to explain too much to you, but let me tell you, you can play around with Xu Cheng, but his wife is his bottom line! On the day of Zhou Zhens wedding, old man Zhou crippled one of the border officials in his system to win Xu Chengs favor. As long as you were careful, you would know why this guy offended Lin chuxue. Thats to say, today you made the same mistake. If you werent from my Guo family, if you didnt have the intention, there would be people who would try to please Xu Cheng and come after you, do you understand? This matter can be big or small, but we still have to show our attitude! Guo Rong took a deep breath and raised his head to look at his grandfather.I understand, Grandpa. So, please tell me, what should I do? Big Brother Chengs request is that such a thing must not happen again in the future! Old master Guo walked back to the chair with his hands behind his back and took out a bag of tea.Take this Da Hong Pao to him and tell him that I gave it to her. Also, that female artiste and the acting company behind her, as well as that nightless city, as well as all the previous reports about Lin chuxue trying to gain popularity, get rid of them all! Guo Rong took the Da Hong Pao, which was not produced in large quantities, and nodded.Yes, I will do this well. Old man Guo: dont cause any more trouble. I hope that you can at least squeeze into his big ship. All of Europe and the M Nation suddenly released the vaccine. I keep feeling that well fall behind this time. Ye Xiu will be able to carry the ye familys flag in the future, and as for our Guo family, looking at it now, its more or less my fault for misjudging this kid in the past, which is why were in such a passive position today. Grandpa, why dont I just marry Zhou Lian? Guo Rong gritted his teeth. Old master Guo sneered,you? If Zhou Lian were to make a mistake because of her love affair, the Zhou family would kill her! Zhou Lian wont have a man. Shell be bound to the Xu family as a servant for the rest of her life. Also, with her status in the future, she wont even look at you! Guo Rong was embarrassed. Alright, lets go and settle this matter first. If theres any obstruction, just report our Guo familys name! Yes! Guo Rong was stern. He stood up and rubbed his sore knees, then asked old Guo curiously,Grandpa, have you never thought that one day, he would stand on the opposite side of the Guo family? I won t, old master Guo smiled. Why? Old master Guo said,because his parents are buried in this land! Because his father is a soldier of this country! Chapter 1200 - Grand! Yuting fashion design company. In the past, this company had always been in charge of tailoring Lin chuxues clothes for all kinds of awards ceremonies. In the entertainment industry, this design company was still very famous, but today, an Audi official car came to the companys door. Looking at the license plate, it was not an ordinary license plate. There were seven or eight bodyguards alone, all of whom were tall and strong men. The two bodyguards came in and pushed open the glass door without waiting for the emcee to open it. Then, a middle-aged lady got out of the car. She walked quickly in her high heels and had a very solemn aura. When she entered, the emcee quickly came over and said,Madam, whats the matter? The lady didnt look at the emcee and walked towards the company elevator. She asked,Wheres your top design director? Please ask her to come out, I have something to do. Hello, our director needs to make an appointment. Even if youre here to make an appointment on behalf of a Heavenly king or queen in the industry, youll still need to come and register first. After the bodyguard whispered a few words in the madams ear, the madam directly pressed the elevator button. The emcee couldnt stop the bodyguard no matter how hard he tried. In the end, the madam directly walked into the office of the companys gold medal designer. Meanwhile, in the design studio, the assistant of the designer rushed in and said,Not good, sister Manman. Theres an official car coming from below. They said that theyre looking for you. The people down there couldnt stop them. Theyre already on it. The designers face changed.Dont stop them, let them in. She hurriedly walked out of the office as well. The assistant looked flustered as she walked.Do you think well also get Lin chuxue involved and suffer the same fate as that Jindu entertainment company? I heard that the entire industry is trying to clean up the bad news about Lin chuxue, do you think well be in trouble too? Manman reminded her assistant in a low voice,its better not to talk about this name. Ruan Yang and the Jindu entertainment company behind her have been seized. The Wang familys nightless city is rich and powerful, but it has also been seized. This matter has too many implications. We cant afford to play around with it. After that, the elevator door opened, and the rich lady walked out to meet the designer. Manman saw the six bodyguards of the lady and pretended to be calm.Im the gold medal designer youre looking for. May I help you? The lady looked at Viney, the designer, and made a polite please gesture.Lets talk in your office. While speaking, the rich lady walked into Vineys office first. At that moment, the public relations department ran over and followed behind Manman, reminding her cautiously and fearfully,We found the license plate number. We cant afford to mess with this customer. Its a Yanjing license plate. Hes a Big Shot! Manmans eyelids twitched. At this point in time, the entertainment industry had been inexplicably reformed because of Ruan Yangs verbal cannon incident. Everyone was worried that officials would visit those entertainment companies. Basically, every entertainment company would be in trouble if they went over. Other than the entertainment company backing Ruan Yang being shut down, a few other news agencies were also investigated. Even the largest city in Yanjing, the nightless city, and the well-known wealthy Wang family, were all investigated. Who would not panic? Manman carefully walked into her office. Seeing the rich lady sitting on the couch with her legs crossed, she hurried to make some tea. At this moment, the female boss of the company had already rushed over. She stood at the door of the office and came in with a smile on the spot.May I know what brings you here, honored guest? Manman put the tea on the tea table and stood beside her boss obediently, thinking that she should leave the occasion to her boss, in case she said something wrong. The rich lady didnt drink the tea immediately. She glanced at Manman and asked,Does your company still have Lin chuxues design data? For example, her height or her 3d. Manman and the shop owners hearts skipped a beat! Everyone in the current entertainment industry was afraid of being tainted by this name! Indeed, what he was afraid of came. The female president didnt cry out directly and quickly said,Sir, we dont understand what you mean. We dont seem to have any relationship with Lin chuxue. At this time, it was better to quickly draw a clear line between them. Really? The rich lady glanced at Manman. At this moment, the bodyguard was holding a document. After the lady skimmed through it, she placed it on the table and said,But I found out that Manman has been miss Lins personal designer. The female presidents face stiffened and she quickly said,Youre being wronged. Our man man has designed many people. The lady saw how nervous the two were and suddenly laughed.Why are you guys so nervous? Man man and the CEO thought,how can I not be nervous? The entire entertainment industry was jittery because of Ruan Yangs words, and they also received the news that it was best not to get involved with the name Lin chuxue. The lady saw through their worries and said indifferently,Were not here to cause trouble, so dont be nervous. Im here to talk to designer Manman today. Im here to talk business. Miss Manman, you just have to answer me. Do you have a copy of the things I asked for? Manman hesitated for a while, then said,Yes, I have a record of all of miss Lins 3D data here because she is a special guest to me. Without her appreciation of my designs, I would not be where I am today. So, I am very clear about her 3D data and her design ideas. Very good, he said. I need you to design another wedding dress for her! The lady nodded in satisfaction. Manman popped her eyes and made eye-contact with the president with surprise. The president got excited and said,Sure. I cant ask for more. Our Manman is very powerful. Dont tell me this yet. The lady looked at Manman and said,the wedding dress were going to design this time is not an ordinary one. You know very well that miss Lin likes the style. I hope you can design the most expensive wedding dress of the century! Manman and the female CEO exchanged a glance, both surprised. Its useless for you to tell me how good it is. I can hire the most famous designer in the world to design it at a high cost, but the reason Im looking for you, Manman, is that miss Lin once admired you. You have her design ideas and 3D information in your place, so I came to you. During the design process, you cant measure her current 3d. To put it bluntly, I want to give her a surprise, but I cant let her know. Do you understand why Im looking for you? The lady said slowly. Manman understood. Although she was a little famous in the industry, it did not mean that she was on the International stage. This kind of big production was not something that her boss could take on just by bragging. It all depended on her determination and confidence. Moreover, with the status of this lady in front of them, if they messed it up, it would be enough to make them suffer. How much do you need for the wedding dress? Manman gathered her courage and asked. It wasnt because of her confidence in her design, but because of her understanding of Lin chuxue. The lady raised her eyes and said,Money is not a problem! No upper limit! Even if you use diamonds, I can still provide you with money and materials! Manman and the CEO both took a deep breath! Hao! Chapter 1201 - The county Magistrate is not as good as being in charge The old woman felt that this was a hot potato and said with some difficulty,Our Manman is indeed not experienced enough. Im afraid that she cant meet your expectations. I think we should just forget about it. If they didnt handle it well, their company would really suffer. He didnt know how much the compensation would be. The lady snorted.Sometimes, opportunities are given to those who are prepared. If you miss it, you may not have a second chance in your life. Ill take it!Manman gritted her teeth. The lady smiled. She didnt care about the female CEOs face, which had changed drastically. After standing up, she took out her name card and handed it to Viney,This is my business card. My phone number is on it. If you have any ideas, you can come and find me. But I have one request, Manman said.I want to see miss Lin. If its not a surprise if she finds out that Im measuring her body, then I dont have to come to you, you know? the lady frowned. Manman said,no need. Just let me talk to her up close. I know her body better than anyone else. I just need to see if shes lost weight or gained weight. Shes been in the industry for three years, but shes been out of it these years. I think shes not as demanding as she is now. I need to meet her and I can tell her roughly with my professional eyes. Alright, I can arrange it, the lady said after a moment of silence. Thank you, Manman said. As for the Commission, the lady replied. I dont need a reward, said Manman,just give me this chance. It was rare for the female president to meet such a rich man. When she heard that Manman didnt want the Commission, her face changed immediately. She was about to change her mind, but the lady had already left with a smile. The female president could only smile and send the lady to the company entrance, watching her get into the official car and leave. After the car drove away, the female boss glared at Manman and said angrily,What are you doing? He even dared to accept such a hot potato? What if you mess it up? I won t, Im very confident in miss Lins taste,said Manman with a confident smile. Sister ting, I think this is our chance! Then why dont you ask for a Commission? Manman rolled her eyes at her,are you stupid? Didnt you see this ladys status? Can you accept the benefits of such a person? If we do a good job, a favor will be more useful than a Commission! The public relations manager walked over at this time and said with a little fear,Sister ting, sister Manman did the right thing this time. Oh my God! Youve found out? The public relations manager nodded.Ive asked a few young masters I know in Yanjing about the license plate number. They all said that its the license plate number of cars that go in and out of the big courtyard. In their words, this number is an existence that the entire team will welcome in any province! Both the female president and Manman widened their eyes. The female CEO glanced at Manmans business card and said,Give me this name card. Manman hurriedly put it into her bag and said,Dont mess around. Im about to go into seclusion to conceptualize my ideas. Ill have to reply to them later and go see miss Lin. In the official car, the lady took out her phone and called a number with the word big brother written on it. Hello? Big brother. Lan Ting, how is it? Did it go smoothly? This lady was Auntie LAN. She smiled.Its going well. This company has all the young Madams previous design documents. We can do it without disturbing her. This way, we can surprise her. On the other end of the phone was the eldest son of the Zhou family, who was also the older brother of her husband, Zhou Zhen. He smiled and said,Very good. Youll have to put more effort into it. Marriage is a lifetime thing. Dont worry, big brother. Hes still my familys little young master, how could I neglect him? Im still looking forward to them quickly giving birth to the Xu familys children, so that I can be at ease. Auntie LAN laughed and hung up the phone, and then she picked up Lin chuxues phone. Hello, Auntie LAN. Auntie LAN: young Madam, when were free, Ill take you around to shop. What do you think of your clothes? Lin chuxue thought to herself that she really didnt bring many clothes back to China, and since she was bored at home, she might as well spend more time with Auntie LAN. She was afraid that they would see each other less in the future. Sure, Ill go find you. Don t, how can I let you come to me? Ill come find you. Auntie LAN smiled.Thats all. Is the young master here? Yes, he is. Alright, Ill come over then. Youve arrived in Shangcheng? Lin chuxue was surprised. Of course. Its rare for you guys to come back to the country, so why dont I come over and serve you more? Im still worried about Zhou Lian, so Im here to check on her for a few days. Alright, you do it then. Lin chuxue smiled and hung up the phone. Then, she heard the doorbell ring in the yard. Zhou Lian quickly ran out to open the door, but she saw Guo Rong driving the car. Zhou Lian was not giving him a good look. He knew why this fellow was so diligent. Guo Rong grinned at her.Sister Lian, dont be like this. Ive already done what youve arranged. Im here to report my work. Zhou Lian: you can report to me if you want to. Brother Xu is very busy. Guo Rong laughed bitterly. He knew why Zhou Lian was against him. It was because she was afraid that the Guo family would get closer to the Xu family. Guo Rong didnt know much about Xu Chengs capabilities before, but after being enlightened by his old man that night, his attitude towards Xu Cheng was completely different. Therefore, even if he was thick-skinned, he should come more often and take the initiative to find more opportunities to visit. Zhou Lian had obviously seen through his thoughts, so she was trying to stop Guo Rong at the checkpoint. Youve really finished all of them? Guo Rong nodded.Tieba, search for news, and all the information related to my sister-in-law. There will be no messy news points. I closed down all the newspapers and media advertisements that made cold rice and disgusted celebrities to survive. I might as well let them go bankrupt. I cant take nightless city, but my grandfather will take action and lock it up. As for Ruan Yang and those people who seek refuge with her, Ill deal with whoever dares to touch this matter! In the end, I directly took over their head office. Dont worry, after this incident, there will be a limit to the entertainment in the entertainment industry! Then can I go in now? Guo Rong said with a bitter smile. Do you have an appointment? Zhou Lian asked. Guo Rong was anxious. At that moment, he saw the wrapped Da Hong Pao in the car being raised.Does this count? My Grandpa asked me to come over and give this to Big Brother Cheng. This is all of his savings. The old men loved tea the most. They had nothing but this to express their gratitude. Zhou Lian was part of the system, so she knew what the tea represented. She pouted and opened the door to let Guo Rong in. Meanwhile, in the villa, Xu Cheng and ye Xiu were discussing some matters regarding the mutant Union, what he needed to do and what he should do. Ye Xiu had already been kicked out of the house by elder ye. She had no choice but to run errands for Xu Cheng. Chapter 1202 - Its just like the International police Guo Rong came into the villa and saw Xu Cheng and ye Xiu talking about something in the living room. He might not have been like this before, but now he was a bit reserved in front of Xu Cheng. He walked to the sofa and politely nodded at Xu Cheng and said,Big Brother Cheng. Seeing him come in, Xu Cheng nodded at him and casually said,Have a seat. Guo Rong nodded and sat down. Xu Cheng said to ye Xiu,did your family ask you to remove all your positions? Ye Xiu nodded.Thats right. The rank and achievements that I worked so hard for in the military were all stripped away by the old man. My dad asked my mom to pack up and kick me out of the house. Brother, why do I feel like your job is so mysterious? Xu Cheng smiled.If it wasnt clean, I wouldnt have asked you to do this job. He picked up the teacup and drank almost all the tea in it. When Guo Rong saw that the cup was almost empty, he quickly stood up, took the teacup, and said,Big Brother Cheng, Ill go get some for you. My Grandpa just told me to get you some Da Hong Pao. Oh, really? Thats good, you can go to the bar. Xu Cheng smiled and let Guo Rong do as he pleased. Guo Rong went over to make tea, and he could clearly hear the content of their conversation. He expressed that he was very attentive. Ye Xiu continued to ask Xu Cheng curiously,big brother, the position you gave me, do you have to make me so clean? Its no different from leaving the marriage with nothing. Grandpa ye is smarter than anyone else. Hes very optimistic about the future of the mutant Union, otherwise he wouldnt have let you leave the Union with nothing for your future development. Xu Cheng said,in the future, the mutant Union will have its own system. It will be an independent organization, not belonging to any country. The competition for personnel who come to work will be very big. It can be said that in the future, it will replace the United Nations! In terms of power, it wont be as weak as the United States. It wont even be afraid of the danger of the five major countries being controlled. It will be like a knife with the ability to rule over all international disputes! Guo Rongs pupils contracted. Ye Xiu was a bit surprised,brother? Im already in this state, and youre still in the mood to joke? Replace the United Nations? Youre not making fun of me, right? No matter how stupid I am, I also know why the five big countries have taken control of the United Nations. That thing is an organization that the five big countries created to facilitate the exercise of their rights. What do you think is the reason why the mutant Union is not taken control of? Guo Rong came over with some tea and placed it on Xu Chengs table.Here you go, Big Brother Cheng. Xu Cheng took the tea and blew on it. He just smiled at ye Xius sneer of disbelief. Do you know how many people around the world have sent us their resumes? Xu Cheng asked ye Xiu. Ye Xiu looked at him blankly: Ive also sent one of my shares,Guo Rong coughed. Ye Xiu glared at Guo Rong.What the f * ck? are you serious? Guo Rong knew the situation better than ye Xiu. He was naturally serious, but he also knew that he definitely wouldnt be chosen. Xu Cheng looked at ye Xiu and said,so far, the mutants Union has received more than two million resumes from all over the world! Two million copies? Brother, is your organization very rich? How many positions should we open? Ye Xiu asked curiously. I guess I have some money. Xu Cheng nodded,the cost of the vaccine promotion, you think its all going to be earned by the countries? Were the big shots! Ye Xiu,then the benefits are very good? How much salary can I get if I go in? Xu Cheng: I dont have an annual salary, but I do have some benefits. Ye Xiu looked like he wanted to die.Then those two million resumes must be fake. Who would give you a job without an annual salary? If you werent my brother, I would have turned around and left. Youd better tell me in simple terms what Ill be doing in the future. Xu Cheng simply understood, to maintain world peace. Pfft! Ye Xiu directly spat out a mouthful of tea. Guo Rong glared at him.Old ye, youve ruined my grandfathers stock. Ill fight you to the death. Im sorry. Ye Xiu quickly wiped his mouth and coughed a few times. He awkwardly looked at Xu Cheng and asked again,Brother, youre really funny. Do you think I dont know what kind of connections you have? You still want me to maintain world peace? He knew that Xu Cheng was at least a deviant corp member who killed his way out of the land of mercenaries. How could such a person still talk about world peace? Its already good enough that you dont start a war. Xu Cheng took a sip of tea and continued,Theres a Department in the mutant Union thats already in the process of being set up, called the international security consultant Department. I need you to be the first head. Guo Rongs pupils contracted. He looked at ye Xiu with a burning gaze, with an indescribable sense of jealousy and envy. Whats the difference between you and those security companies? Ye Xiu wasnt in a hurry to agree and asked curiously. If it was a Suicide Squad security company, he wouldnt be interested. Compared to making money, he would rather stay in China. I know what youre thinking, the international security consultant organization of the mutant Union is not one of those messy personal security companies. In short, its the International police, do you understand? Xu Cheng said. Country International police? Ye Xius lips twitched,brother The United States has been calling itself the International police for so many years, but no one has ever acknowledged it. Do you think our one is reliable? Where do you place the United Nations? Xu Cheng said word by word,we dont need anyone to admit it. Its enough that we admit it. If any country isnt convinced, they can pick out their most elite special Forces. I will let our Interpol fight them. I dare say that in the next 50 years! In front of us, the police, there is no one in the world who can fight! He was very arrogant. Xu Cheng had already arranged for orphans from all over the world to be trained into mutants to maintain the safety of the future mutants Union. It would take decades for the global vaccine to completely transform human genes and popularize those genetic abilities. During this period, the police of the mutant Union would be the strongest police force. They werent suicide soldiers, they were a group of orphans with flesh and blood, and they were also the first batch of beneficiaries of the genetic ability that created the future world. At this critical moment, Xu Cheng couldnt find anyone from any country and could only take in some orphans from around the world to train. In the future, when they retired, other countries would hire them at a high price. By then, genetic abilities were no longer a secret, and when the abilities of the geneticists from all over the world reached a certain level and strength, they would be able to become the most powerful ones in the world. The soldiers of the International police were considered to be of a higher level. If he wanted to create a new world, he needed to be careful. Xu Cheng needed to first establish an absolute law enforcement Army, not to rule, but to supervise. Chapter 1203 - What kind of man did this woman marry? Just then, a car drove in from outside. When Auntie LAN came in, she first greeted Xu Cheng,Young master. Auntie LAN, why are you here? Xu Cheng was a little surprised as he sat there. Auntie LAN. Guo Rong and ye Xiu stood up and greeted him. Lan Ting leaned over to Xu Chengs ear and whispered,He would take the young Madam to try on some clothes and get her 3D data. Xu Cheng immediately understood and smiled. At this time, Lin chuxue had already changed into a cool dress and thin high heels and came down. That pair of slender, fair, and long legs was the most refreshing scenery in the summer. Auntie LAN is here? She greeted him as she came down. Auntie LAN immediately pulled on Lin chuxue with both hands and immediately looked distressed.Aiyo, let me see if youve gotten your figure back. You really made my heart ache at Kunlun Mountain some time ago. Auntie LAN glanced over at Xu Cheng and said,Where are you going to find this wife? Lin chuxue immediately pulled on Auntie LAN, not wanting Xu Cheng to know how hard she was training at Kunlun Mountain. She whispered to Auntie LAN,Auntie LAN, we had an agreement. Alright, I wont say it. Lets go shopping! Auntie LAN said as she held Lin chuxues slender white arm. Lin chuxue nodded, looked at Xu Cheng, and said,Ill go out first then. The kitchen has already prepared a meal for you. Remember to eat if youre hungry. Xu Cheng nodded.Come back soon. Lin chuxue nodded and walked out of the villa with Auntie LAN. When she saw Auntie Lans car, she said,Auntie LAN, your car is too eye-catching. Its better to drive the family car. It wasnt because of the cars value, but because of the car plate number. Auntie LAN nodded and pouted at her assistant.You drive. Then, she said to the bodyguards,You guys can go back first, Ill be here for a while. The six bodyguards nodded and left. Auntie Lans assistant took the initiative to get into the Mercedes-Benz Maybach that Xu Cheng usually drove in the garage, and the three of them went out to the biggest shopping mall in Shangcheng. When Lin chuxue got out of the car and walked into the mall with Auntie LAN, the assistant immediately called Manman and asked her to come over and pretend to run into Lin chuxue by chance so that she could give her a chance to meet her. After receiving the call, Manman immediately drove to the shopping center from the company. In the elevator, Lin chuxue said bitterly,Its been a long time since Ive gone shopping. In the past, I was always on the run. Then buy as much as you want today, young Madam, Auntie LAN said, her heart aching,its been many years since youve bought new clothes in your closet, right? I see that youre still wearing the Versace spring dress from four years ago, but you still look so beautiful on it. Have you thought about it? Where do you plan to develop your career in the future? Lin chuxue shook her head.Xu Cheng and I have already thought about it. After hes done everything on his hands, we will go to a place that only belongs to us. Im tired, and hes tired too. Over the years, I know whats important and whats not. Fortunately, hes still here, and so am I. The rest is not important anymore. Auntie LAN thought of the dead lady and the ye family and nodded with emotion.Yes, staying alive is more important than anything else. As soon as the elevator door opened, the two of them walked out, arm in arm. As soon as Lin chuxue walked out, the paparazzi who were always stationed at these high-end luxury brands immediately took photos of Lin chuxue in the corner. The paparazzi was very excited. Lin chuxue had already retired for a few years, and he heard that she had been living in seclusion and was very mysterious. Now that he caught her red-handed, these photos would definitely sell for a lot of money. He looked around and saw that there were no other paparazzi, so he quickly took these photos. He took out his phone and called the chief editor of the entertainment newspaper, who he usually worked with. Hello? I have a set of photos here that I think youll be interested in. This female artiste has retired for many years, but I took a photo of her recent life today. On the other end, he asked,a female artiste who has retired? Who was it? Is he famous? The paparazzi replied,she was very big before she retired! Shes a multi-talented actress who can do all three things: film, television, and singing. Shes definitely first-hand. I guarantee that no one else will bid for her. Straight away price, 10000 Yuan! The news agency,why dont you just Rob someone? Even the current top star, Leilei, isnt worth this price. Up to you, but dont regret it later. News agency: wait a minute. Why dont you send me a photo first? can you at least tell me who it is? Are you trying to surprise me by playing riddles? The paparazzi replied,its definitely a surprise! Ill send you a picture first. Then, the paparazzo sent the photos to the chief editor. The chief editor of a second-rate newspaper firm looked at the message on his phone and clicked on the photo. His eyes widened and he fell from his office chair. He immediately shouted,are you F * cking playing with me? This was a F * cking shock, you know? F * ck off. The paparazzi was confused,w-whats wrong? No, the price can be negotiated, 5000! Ive taken a lot of pictures and I can send them to you. Im not lying to you. She hasnt appeared in public for many years. I really took a picture of her today, and its definitely in high definition without any code! The editor-in-chief,F * ck you, I wouldnt dare to take it even if you gave me 5000! Go and find out whats going on in the entertainment industry recently. When did I offend you to play me like this? Im telling you, since shes already retired for a few years, shes no longer a part of the entertainment industry. Youd better not expose her and disturb her. This is my advice to you, really. Youd better delete these photos later. Also, delete my number as well. Just pretend that weve never worked together. After saying that, the editor-in-chief hung up the phone and quickly blocked the paparazzi. At this time, the newspapers boss pushed open his office door and shouted,Are you done with the examination? Have we ever written any random articles about Lin chuxues scandal? F * ck, hurry up, the top domestic newspaper opposite was asked to make changes yesterday. The editor-in-chief looked at Lin chuxues picture on his phone and swallowed.Ive checked. Theres no one. Dont worry, boss. The boss nodded, adjusted his tie, and cursed,Ruan Yangs mouth is really poisonous. So many people have suffered because of one sentence from her. This woman is definitely going to be famous! Didnt I hear that the boss of the top-tier domestic newspaper across the street has an official background?the chief editor asked hesitantly. The boss snorted,whats the use? Didnt they still close the shop for rectification? I heard that their boss has been found to be tax evasions and is going to jail. The chief editors eyelids twitched. Youd better do some more research. Im still worried about our companys editors. The boss said and walked out. The editor-in-chief quickly deleted the photo that the paparazzi had sent and muttered,What kind of man did this woman marry? Chapter 1204 - Took a fancy to him Lin chuxue and Auntie LAN went to a herms brand store. There was a herms flagship store that had everything from womens clothing to leather bags. As a luxury item, its etiquette and hospitality were world-class. The guide basically provided a one-on-one service. Welcome to hermashber, what kind of leather bag or womens clothing do you like? It was the signature smile of etiquette. Lets look at the clothes,Auntie LAN said. Alright, please follow me. This way, please. After the sales assistant made a polite gesture, she slowly led Lin chuxue and Auntie LAN to the clothing area on the first floor. Is this the first time you two are here? Do you need me to introduce the new products to you? The shop assistant asked. No need, well see for ourselves. Auntie LAN didnt want to trouble the shop assistant. Alright, please feel free to take a look. The shop assistant stood aside. Auntie LAN took out a short summer-style shirt and placed it in front of Lin chuxue, saying,Young Madam, this ones pretty good. The saleswoman: one look at this ladys figure and I can tell that shes a clothes hanger. No matter what she wears, shell definitely look good. Who didnt like to be praised? Lin chuxue pursed her lips and smiled. Auntie LAN gave the shop assistant a thumbs up.Good eyes. At this time, Manman had already arrived at the door. After seeing Auntie LAN and Lin chuxue, who she hadnt seen in a long time, Manman took a deep breath and then pretended to be calm as she walked over. After that, she didnt take the initiative. When Lin chuxue raised her eyes and looked at her, Manman pretended to be very surprised. Sister Manman? Lin chuxue was surprised to see a good friend from the circle here. Miss Lin, what a coincidence. Are you here to shop too? Manman coughed, showing that she was a little surprised to see Lin chuxue. Lin chuxue nodded.Yeah, I just happened to be in Shangcheng. I need to buy some clothes to wear. Auntie LAN pretended not to know Manman and put on an act.Young Madam, this is You know him? Manman was a little surprised when she heard the lady in front of her call Lin chuxue young Madam. She was still using honorifics when talking to Lin chuxue. The rumors in the circle that Lin chuxue married into a real rich family were indeed true! Auntie LAN, let me introduce you to sister Manman. She used to design clothes for me. Shes in charge of all TV shows, movies, and awards ceremonies. If it werent for my low income, Id want her to be my assistant. Lin chuxue smiled. Manman was a little frightened after hearing the second half of the sentence.Miss Lin, you must be joking. If you cant afford to support me, who else can? Really? Since thats the case, why dont you let her choose a match for you today? Lin chuxue looked at Manman and bitterly smiled.Ive already terminated my contract with the company and am no longer a part of this circle. I heard that sister Manman is the scissors hand in this circle now. What are you saying? lets not talk about business. We dont have much personal friendship. Manman pretended to be angry and rolled her eyes at Lin chuxue.Come on, Ill pick a few sets for you. Im more than happy to do so, As she said that, she began to lead Lin chuxue to look for clothes. While helping her try on the clothes, she secretly memorized Lin chuxues various data code, including the collar, shoulder width, height, waist contraction, and high heels. As they shopped, the three of them came to the innermost part of the mall. It just so happened that there was a fashion show in the mall today, and there was a counterfeit Victorias Secret show in fashionable clothes. There were a few people sitting in the audience, who were either guests or judges. There were many people who stopped to watch. Whats going on over there? Lin chuxue curiously asked the sales assistant beside her. The shop assistant smiled and replied,Its a live audition by Hollywoods top director. One of his films is a joint investment between China and Hollywood. China has the majority of the cast while Hollywood provides special effects technology. It can be considered a strong Alliance, and he intends to have both Chinese and foreign actors act in it. However, considering that the value of the new generation of young and fresh male actors in China is too high, he plans to choose a sexy and beautiful female lead from the audience. The person standing in the middle of the audience was a top Hollywood director who had won an Oscar. The one beside him is the producer. Manmans eyes glowed. Its the great director Jackson. I know that this movie has a huge investment. Hollywood has set their sights on the box office of Chinese movies and is planning to cooperate with them on a multinational production. I heard that the competition for the female lead is very fierce, and this movie will be released around the world at the same time. With this great directors Halo and ability, the box office will definitely not be low. It will definitely be a big hit when the time comes, so many big shots in the industry have cast their eyes on this movie. However, although this great director is capable, the rumors about him are not very good. I think even the top female artistes are avoiding her. After saying that, Manman looked at the clothes on the models and asked the saleswoman,Are their clothes new? The saleswoman nodded.Yes, other than the audition today, there are also some guests who are here to order clothes. There are still seats downstairs. Please follow me. If you like it, just tell me the number, and Ill pack it for you later. I think there are a few that suit you very well, Manman said to Lin chuxue.Shall we go and take a look? Alright. Lin chuxue thought that since she was already here, she might as well sit down and watch. However, they had found seats on both sides of the runway, and the famous director and producer were sitting at the end of the runway, so they could see the situation on both sides. As soon as Lin chuxue sat down, she immediately attracted the attention of the two people, so much so that they forgot to look at the model. I think this number 18 will work. Mr. Jackson, what do you think? This time, the person in charge of scoring was busy introducing and giving suggestions to the big director, but who knew that the big director was actually busy looking in Lin chuxues direction. Do you know that young lady? Jackson took a fancy to Lin chuxue at first glance.Producer Li, I think Ive found the female lead Im looking for. Listen to me, that lady can be said to be completely in line with the perfection of Western and Eastern aesthetics! She was almost born for this drama. If she acted in it, she could completely avoid the awkwardness of an Easterner not being popular in the West. That producer li had also noticed Lin chuxue, and he even recognized her. However, he said with some difficulty,Mr. Jackson, Im afraid thats not possible. This miss Lin retired a few years ago, and shes already married. Shes in the circle? Jackson was even more surprised. Producer li nodded. Jackson: thats even better. Tell her that I can make her famous, not just in the Chinese entertainment industry, but the kind that has fans all over the world. As long as shes my female lead! Chapter 1205 - Just because Im kind doesnt mean Im afraid I dont think shell make it, said producer li with a bitter smile. How would you know if you dont try? You didnt tell her that I invited her? I, Jackson, an Oscar-worthy director, am inviting her! Producer li didnt want to disobey this famous director, so he could only say,Alright, Ill try. Then, he stood up and walked to an empty seat where Lin chuxue and the others were sitting. He coughed and said,Excuse me, miss Lin, Im the director of crystal science Film company. My surname is li. This is my business card. I have a female lead in a big film that might be suitable for you. Im sorry, Ive already retired. I dont want to participate in the filming anymore. Lin chuxue directly interrupted him. Miss Lin, I know how difficult it is for an artiste to make a comeback. Youve also seen how easy it is to make money in the entertainment industry these days. Especially in the mainland market, many old artistes are begging to make a comeback to make money. With your qualifications, you only need a good movie to make a comeback. In the current industry, you can make three times the money compared to the past, so why not? Mr. Li, I dont think you understand what I mean. I dont intend to make any more movies. Lin chuxue firmly refused him. Producer li felt that Lin chuxue didnt hear him clearly because he didnt say it clearly, so he still smacked his lips and said,Do you know the great director Jackson? Hes the director of the 100 million US dollars big production, and hes also sincerely inviting you to act in it! As he spoke, producer li pointed to Jackson on the judging panel. When that guy saw Lin chuxue turn her head, he waved at her and greeted her, his eyes a little frivolous. Auntie LAN suppressed her anger and asked,are you deaf or retarded? Cant you hear me? Miss Lin said she doesnt want to act, so you can get lost. Producer Li said,were paying the female lead 20 million Yuan! Think about it, the key is that this movie can bring you at least a few hundred million Yuan worth of film contracts and advertising contracts. I know that miss Lins salary was only ten million Yuan at her peak. Think about it. Lin chuxue was just about to refuse, but director Jackson had already walked over. He directly moved aside a seat and said,Alright, youre miss Lin right? I know youre here for this role, and I dont think its a coincidence that youre here. Everyone knows that were auditioning for roles here today, so Im guessing you must have planned to appear here and pretend to be watching a fashion show. To be honest, were all in the same industry, and Ive seen female artistes in Hollywood who are even more scheming than you. Theyre unscrupulous and even full of tricks for a role. I can say that you have successfully attracted my attention. Lets talk. He was afraid that Lin chuxue couldnt understand English, so he asked producer li to translate for her. Lin chuxue would definitely understand! Originally, Lin chuxue didnt take producer li seriously. In the past, it wasnt uncommon for old companies to call her to talk about making a comeback, and it wasnt strange to face this problem when she met people in the industry. But this director Jacksons words were very unpleasant! At least, she didnt like to hear it! Manman knew that director Jackson had misunderstood Lin chuxue. She also understood English, and she also understood what the director was trying to say. However, she knew that Auntie LAN had to cooperate with her to check on Lin chuxues body condition, so she didnt appear here on purpose for the role. So, in order not to offend director Jackson, she smiled and said,I think Mr. Jackson has misunderstood. Jackson waved his hand.Its not good to say it too white, right? Come on, miss Lin, lets go backstage and have a talk. I know what you need and I can give it to you. I can tell you right now that youre my female lead! He nudged producer li.Tell her. Tell her to stop pretending. If shes confused, itll be hard for us to continue. He had no reason to doubt that Lin chuxues appearance wasnt deliberate. He had seen too many Hollywood stars, and he would do everything he could to get close to him to get an opportunity. This was how the industry was. He didnt believe that a female artiste didnt know that he was auditioning here and was even here. His motive was obvious. If there werent so many people here, Lin chuxue wouldve already beaten Jackson to the ground! She suppressed her anger, but gritted her teeth as she looked at Jackson and said in English,You dont have to translate it for me. I can understand. Im warning you now. Apologize for what you said, or Ill send you a lawyers letter. Jackson was stunned for a moment before he laughed. Thats even better. Since you can speak English, you dont have to find a voice actor. My words may be unpleasant, but you can understand what I mean, which means youre a good person. This is the salary Ive given you on my own accord! Its definitely the highest pay a female artiste can get from a movie. Manman felt that if she didnt support Lin chuxue now, she wouldnt be a friend anymore, so she directly said,Mr. Jackson, this is China. Please dont use Hollywoods standards here. Not everyone is like what you say. You do owe my friend an apology! In this industry, its the right thing to do for a celebrity to be popular with the director. I dont have to apologize to a female celebrity who needs my help. Were both taking what we need. Theres no point in pretending anymore. Jackson was getting impatient. He put his hands on his hips and said,Ill ask one last time, are you willing or not? Ill have to ask my Auntie. Jackson shrugged his shoulders with an I guessed right expression.Hurry up, I dont have much time, Lin chuxue looked at Auntie Lans confused face and asked,Auntie, do you not understand English? Auntie LAN nodded.Thats right. Im from the clan. Ive been serving the Chinese my entire life, so I dont learn English. Lin chuxue chuckled, glanced at Jackson, and then said to Auntie LAN,Theres a fellow here who thinks that Im a former female artiste just because hes a famous director. He wants to lay down the rules on me. What do you think I should do? Auntie Lans eyes widened when she heard that, and a murderous intent rose in her! It was killing intent! She wasnt angry. She took off her high heels and smashed them on Jacksons head! Ah! Viscount Jacksons head was cut by Auntie Lans high heels, and blood began to flow out. He screamed on the spot, and everyone at the scene panicked. Producer li was also stunned, and he quickly helped Jackson up as he roared at Lin chuxue and the others,Whats the meaning of this? Lin chuxue smiled.Im sorry, this is my reply. Mr. Jackson, if you want to Sue, youre welcome to Sue me. My name is easy to find, and if I, Lin chuxue, was a pushover, then I dont need to be my husbands wife. After that, Lin chuxue directly walked away. He didnt even care about Jackson who was wailing. After every two steps, Lin chuxue thought of something and turned around to remind Jackson,By the way, dont investigate who my husband is. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont dare to pick a fight with me. Today, these high heels are a small gift for disrespecting me with your mouth. Just because I dont stir up trouble doesnt mean Im kind and afraid of trouble. Chapter 1206 - Canceling the cooperation Lin chuxue left with Auntie LAN and Manman, not caring that the security guards would come. Director Jackson was left behind, howling in pain as he yelled,You will regret this! Do you think that I cant deal with you after you quit acting? Just you wait, B * tch! Just you wait! Producer li was also very angry. This was a big director that the company had hired with great difficulty, but who knew that Lin chuxues people would disfigure him like this? Miss Lin, do you think its a problem for you to just leave like this? If you want to find a lawyer, compensation, or a lawsuit, you can come to my house. Im always there, but I dont have time to listen to him bark. Im in Villa No. 88 in the rich area. If you need anything, you can come to me. Lin chuxue said and left without looking back. Compensation, my ass! I want to sue! Jackson was furious. Producer li helped him up.Sir, youd better go to the hospital to get your wound bandaged. You cant stop the bleeding. The company will make the decision for you. Dont worry, in this country, no one can shake our position in the entertainment industry. Jackson couldnt just continue to feel the pain, so after the security guards came, he went to the hospital first, but he really couldnt forgive Lin chuxue. He felt that this woman had no awareness. In the hospital. Jackson flipped the fruits on the table in a rage and shouted at producer li,Dont give me that. If you dont give me an explanation, Im not going to shoot this movie anymore. Im the one who came up with the script, and Im not short of investors. Without you, Ill find other companies with sincerity. This woman opened a mouth on my face. Where am I supposed to put my face? If you cant make the decision, then ask your boss to come over. If this matter cant be settled, Ill return to China, and youll have to bear all the costs of the breach of contract. Just wait for my lawyers letter. Producer li didnt know why his boss hadnt called yet, so he couldnt express anything to Jackson. He could only ask,What kind of explanation do you want? Sue that woman and ban her! You guys shut her out in the country, Ill use my connections to shut her out internationally! I want her to regret what she did, and I want her to personally come and repent in front of me! Producer li,shes out of the industry, so how can she be banned? She doesnt rely on this to make a living now. We cant smash her rice bowl. If shes still an artiste, then I have a way to invite her without you telling me. The point is, she doesnt fall for it. Ive said it before, this woman might be difficult to invite. Is there no other way if you dont eat this? My request is very simple. Listen, if you want this blockbuster to continue, youd better stand on my side. Im very angry right now. Ive never been so disrespected by a woman in any country in the world. This is the first time, and I feel very uncomfortable! I cant stand this! Jackson roared. Producer li looked at his phone and still didnt receive a response. He said to Jacksons assistant,Take care of him. Ill go back to the company for a while. Ill see how I can help you with this. After that, he went back to the company and barged into his bosss office. The boss stood on the floor-to-ceiling glass window counter with his back facing him, looking at the city scenery outside the window. He was smoking a cigar and wearing a jacket shirt, with smoke rising from the kitchen. Boss Ma, I called your assistant and told him about this woman, Lin chuxue. Do you know? Boss Ma, who had his back to him, nodded. He took the cigar from his mouth and sighed.Is that foreigner trying to cause trouble for miss Lin? Yup, Producer li: he said that if we dont stand on his side, theres no way we can work together. Hell take the script and the entire crew back to China. The sponsor of one of the five biggest film companies in America is only willing to work with us because hes the director. If we change the person, Im afraid the cooperation will be over. We probably wont be able to show in the theaters there. Boss Ma turned around at this time,must he do this? Is there no other choice? Producer li shook his head.No, hes determined to stink up this woman and ban her. He wants us to ban her in China, and then hell use his fame to ban her in Hollywood. What he means is, President Ma, youre not only a Big Shot in the entertainment industry, but you must also have a status in the financial and rich circles, so he wants you to say a word and use your identity to pressure Lin chuxues business. Boss Ma sighed.Go and tell Jackson that Ill give him $40 million as a directors fee for $20 million. Lets forget about this matter. Dont mention it to me again. Producer li laughed bitterly.If he could, I wouldve convinced him at the hospital. Its useless. Hes a Westerner and has a big temper. Hes not even received this kind of treatment in his countrys entertainment industry. When he came to us, not only did we not treat him like a Bodhisattva, but we also treated him like this. I cant take it lying down. He said that this is not a matter of money. When producer Li said this, he looked at Boss Ma awkwardly and said,I think hes just saying the word, Boss Ma. With your current status, you can indeed do it. Originally, our budget for this film was already over. The United States will only provide the technical special effects and the theater distribution of the five major film companies. We have to spend 150 million US dollars on the production cost alone. Including the post-production and publicity, the investment for this film is at least 200 million US dollars. If you add another 20 million, our profit will be even smaller. You think I dont know that? If it wasnt for the fact that Im afraid of the Big Five film companies becoming enemies with us in the future, I wouldve F * cking asked this foreigner to get lost long ago. Boss Ma put his hands on his hips and glared at him. He was a little annoyed and angry.But its impossible to ask miss Lin to compensate. As the foreigner said, its even more impossible. Hey, why didnt you stop this bastard from provoking her? Boss Ma Producer li thought he had misheard. That Lin chuxue, does she have a powerful background? I cant afford to offend them. President Ma nodded. Producer li directly shrank his neck and swallowed his saliva. There werent many people that Boss Ma could directly admit that he couldnt afford to offend. No matter what, President Ma had someone backing him up, but he didnt want to directly go against Lin chuxue. It could be seen how big Lin chuxues background was. What about this matter? Producer li suddenly had no idea. If we cancel the collaboration, our company will be at odds with Hollywood. Although the box office of domestic movies is indeed getting better and better, Hollywood has special effects technology. If we dont cooperate with them in the future, it will cut off many of our movie plans. Boss Ma had a headache.But its impossible to go to Lin chuxue. How about this? you go and tell Jackson that this cooperation is canceled. Producer Lis eyes widened.Boss Ma, thats a 20 million US dollars penalty. Just like you said, hell also be at odds with the five major film companies. Jackson made a lot of money from the contracts of the five major film companies. Many investors wanted to invest in his movies, but they didnt have the chance. Dont say anymore, lets just leave it at that. After Boss Ma sent producer li away, he waited for him to go out before he picked up the phone and said respectfully to the phone,Master Qi, Ive already terminated my contract with Jackson. We wont have a conflict with miss Lin, will we? Thats good. You made the right choice this time. Ill let young master Guo know. By the way, how much money did you lose if you cant film this movie? Ill pay you. President Ma was immediately terrified.How can I do that? Im only where I am today because youre backing me up. Its fine if I dont give you money, but how can I accept your money? Alright, Ill put in a few good words for you in front of young master Guo later. Alright, then Ill leave it to you. Only then did Boss Ma hang up the phone with satisfaction. Chapter 1207 - A phone call In the hospital, after receiving the results of Boss Mas reply, Jackson flew into a rage. He shouted at his assistant,Tell my lawyer to Sue! I want to sue, I want to sue that B * tch. Get my lawyer to the Embassy, I want an explanation, or I will definitely film the injustice I suffered here into my movie to mock these people! Im a senior member of the film Academy, Im not afraid of being banned! The assistant: okay, Ill do it right away. The lawyer is already on the way. Hell be here in two hours. Two hours later, the lawyer met with director Jackson and recorded everything his employer had told him in his notebook. He then adjusted his glasses and said,Dont worry, Sir. Its not a difficult task. Ill go to the Embassy now. The next day, Jacksons lawyer came to Xu Chengs Villa. Zhou Lian took his lawyers letter and placed it on the table. When Zhou Lian saw the lawyers letter, she scoffed. After Lin chuxue came out, she asked the lawyer to go to the backyard. She didnt want Xu Cheng to know about this, and she could solve this. Im sorry, Ms. Lin. My employer is not willing to accept compensation. Lin chuxue sneered,hes really shameless now? I havent even sued him for harassment, and he actually has the face to Sue me first? Ill pay for the beating, but if he still insists on making a scene, go back and tell your employer that Ill keep him company! Zhou Lian patted the lawyers shoulder.I know its not easy in your line of work. Youve helped this rich man and offended another rich man. Why dont you go back and do some investigation before you come back to do things? Jacksons lawyer pushed up his glasses and said,I know that you guys have status in China, but we are from the M Nation, and we wont be threatened by you Chinese. My employer will use M Nation laws to protect himself. I know you guys scoff at my lawyers letter, but if you dont choose to cooperate and talk about it, you will receive a letter of condemnation from the M Nation Embassy and directly hand it to your Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Zhou Lian: dont use your American way of doing things in China. Youve done something wrong, and you still have evidence? Im telling you, this place doesnt fall for your tricks. Im sorry, the lawyer said.All I know is that youve injured my client. Hes still in the hospital, but youre still not repenting. Jackson was very clear that his conversation with Lin chuxue was full of subtle hints and frivolous words, and there was no such thing as forcing it. Even if he was insulting someone, he didnt use any vulgarities, and it couldnt be established as a crime. So, the result was that Lin chuxue beat people up for no reason. This was the case in America. If you could afford a lawyer, you could suppress those without money and power and turn black into white. I have people in America too. Go tell your employer not to play with fire, or Ill make him regret it! After Lin chuxue finished speaking, she snorted coldly and went upstairs, not bothering to pay attention to the lawyer. Zhou Lian, you dont have to let this person into our house anymore. Lin chuxue said. Okay, sister Lin, Zhou Lian replied. Zhou Lian immediately looked at the lawyer and said,why arent you leaving?. The lawyer gritted his teeth.Very good. You dont know that Jackson is a celebrity in the film industry. Hes also a well-known director in the United States. If he gets bullied here, the United States will help him. With that, the lawyer got up and left while humming. After that, the American Embassy received a letter from Jacksons lawyer, and the head of the Embassy reported the situation to the United States. In America. Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The person in the office was Senator Jerrys trusted aide. He had already taken office in advance, and seeing that such a famous and outstanding person from his country had encountered such a situation in China, he directly approved this request. Rights! Therefore, the Embassy directly reported this to the Hua Ministry of Foreign Affairs! The American side was very unyielding. For a moment, when the Chinese Embassy saw that Lin chuxue, the young Madam of a wealthy family, was on the list of people involved, they were a little uncertain and could only ask for instructions. Minister ye was in a bit of a difficult position after asking for instructions from the highest level. If he didnt help the United States, the relationship between the two countries would be even more tense. He couldnt help in private, but he had no right to act on Impulse! But that was the wife of his nephew, Xu Cheng. The person his grandfather was protecting. For a moment, Minister ye wanted to cry but had no tears. He simply handed the document to his Secretary and said,Go to Shangcheng and give it to my nephew, Xu Cheng, and see what hell do. The Secretary nodded and then went to the Xu family villa in Shangcheng. At home, Auntie LAN was teaching Zhou Lian how to cook and helping Lin chuxue out. The three girls made a delicious meal today, and outside, Xu Cheng, Ye Xiu, Guo Rong, Lin Dong, Luo Yi, and Hu Bing were all here as guests, waiting for the family barbecue party. After the meal was served, Luo Yi rubbed his hands.Aiya, sister-in-law, I heard from Big Brother Cheng that your cooking skills have improved. I have the chance to try it today. Uncle-master Luo Yi, do you mean that my masters wife used to be bad at cooking? Lin Dong asked with a smile. Luo Yi was embarrassed.Thats not what I meant. Lin chuxue glared at Lin Dong with a smile.Hurry up and eat. Ye Xiu, Guo Rong, we can start eating. Auntie LAN, little Lian, sit down. Its rare that there are so many people at home today, so let me eat more. Ill go get some wine for you,she said after turning around. She knew that these people were all soldiers and couldnt eat without wine. Zhou Lian immediately and tactfully pressed Lin chuxue down on the chair next to Xu Cheng and said,Ill go. Sister Lin, please sit down. In the future, dont stand on ceremony with me on such matters. If she had been half a second slower, Auntie LAN would probably have glared at her with murderous eyes. Auntie Lans visit this time was to get her to hurry up! After ye Xiu ate a piece of meat, he clicked his tongue and said: En, sister-in-law! This taste is unparalleled, not bad! This is the best private meal Ive ever had other than going to big restaurants, Guo Rong quickly chimed in. Lin Dong egged him on.Whats the use of you guys saying its delicious? my masters wife is the one whos going to feed my masters stomach, so my master has to say its delicious first. Xu Cheng slapped the table,do you even need to F * cking ask? Anything my wife makes is delicious! Lin chuxue rolled her eyes at him, but her heart was filled with satisfaction and happiness. At this moment, a car came to the courtyard. Minister yes Secretary saw that everyone was having a gathering in the courtyard and was so scared that he quickly asked the driver to turn off the car lights so that they wouldnt shine in and hurt people. He walked to the door and called out,young master Xu, its me. Do you still remember? Theres something. Ye Xiu recognized that this guy was his fathers Secretary and walked over to open the door to let him in. The Secretary knew that he was being a bit of a disturbance, so he carefully handed the document to Xu Cheng.I think you should take a look yourself. Minister ye doesnt know what to do. After Xu Cheng read the document, his face darkened. Everyone came over to take a look at the document. When they saw the notice from the American Ministry of Foreign Affairs, they were slightly shocked. Under normal circumstances, an explanation had to be given, because it was not a small country, but a big gangster country, America! Lin chuxue came over to take a look, bit her red lips, got up, and said,I wont let him leave the hospital right now! Everyones eyelids twitched when they heard this. If they really let Lin chuxue do this, it would be a big problem. However, Xu Cheng grabbed Lin chuxues wrist with one hand and glared at her.If we have to do everything by ourselves, whats the point of raising so many people? No matter how useless your husband is, I can still order a few people around. Sit down and eat. Its a rare occasion for everyone to get together today, dont be a wet blanket. After Lin chuxue sat down, Xu Cheng took out his phone and put it on speaker, then called Stenson. As soon as the call went through, he said straightforwardly,Tell Jerry to go to his Department of Foreign Affairs and ask him if he still wants to run for the president. If he doesn t, then he can get lost! Then, he hung up the phone and turned to Minister yes Secretary.Okay, go and tell uncle ye that there wont be any follow-up to this matter. The United States will withdraw all charges. Other than Luo Yi and Lin Dong. Everyone was shocked. A phone call with orders and yelling at someone was all it took? Who did he call just now? It was resolved just like that? Would America really drop the lawsuit? Everyone was curious. Chapter 1208 - What did you just say? Minister yes Secretary stood there, not knowing whether to stay or leave. He doubted her but didnt dare to. After standing there for a while, he saw that Xu Cheng didnt seem to want to continue, so he could only say goodbye and leave the villa. However, he didnt rush to leave, and instead, he struggled to stay in the car, wondering if he should go over later and settle this matter. Obviously, Xu Chengs phone call made him feel at ease, so how could he feel at ease? If this could be solved with a phone call, Minister ye wouldnt be so conflicted to come over and let him see. After all, it was a diplomatic incident, and there had to be an explanation. Furthermore, it involved a well-known figure, so how could it be treated like childs play? In America. After listening to the phone call, Stenson was stunned. His boss had never ordered him so impatiently before. In fact, he was a little angry. Whats wrong? My dear? His wife asked him curiously. Stenson cursed.I dont know what Jerry did, but he obviously pissed off the boss. Ill go and make a trip first. Has this guy been a little too arrogant recently? As he spoke, Stenson prepared a car and walked out of his Manor, with four black SWAT cars in front and behind him protecting him. Speaking of which, Jerry was only one step away from becoming the president, so during this period of time, Senator Jerry was in high spirits. After the entire political circle found out about this secret, there were countless people who came to his house, and his house was also very lively. Since they were all here to congratulate and visit him, Jerry thought it was better to hold a party to invite all these people over, so that they wouldnt keep running to his house, and he would be in a hurry. As a matter of fact, he had organized a party in his villa today. All the famous people in the business and political world were here. Obviously, Senator Jerry was the star of the night. He was talking and laughing with the guests. Everyone knew that the next two generations of leaders would be this representative leader of the socialists. Once he took office, he would be a legendary Senator because he had been diagnosed with cancer in his life. He had fought and led the Socialist Party to this day. This was the content written by the media for him, and as for whether it was true or not, only Stenson, the big boss behind the scenes, knew. He didnt care about these things. He only wanted people who were absolutely obedient. But today, obviously, this Senator Jerry didnt do a good job. At this critical moment, tripping the boss was giving him a difficult problem. Right now, everyone knew that they were all in position to start the preparation work, and no one wanted to leave an image of not working hard in front of the boss. Stenson definitely wouldnt allow his team to have a rat sh * t. Even the security guards at Senator Jerrys house didnt dare to stop his car, so Stensons driver drove directly into the manor. When he saw that the manor was full of lively people, Stensons face immediately darkened. Seeing how Jerry was surrounded by people talking and laughing, surrounded by celebrities from the business and political world, if it werent for his bosss words, Jerry wouldnt be where he was today, but he obviously let his boss down. Stenson drove the car directly behind the manor, and then six Special Forces bodyguards escorted him directly to the second floor of Jerrys main villa. The Butler saw Stenson come in with a dark face and said to him,Go and get Jerry for me. Immediately, immediately! The Butler nodded and quickly ran towards the front garden of the manor. He hurried to Senator Jerrys side and whispered a few words into his ear. Jerrys eyes immediately straightened. Excuse me for a moment. He placed the wine glass in the waiters hand, turned around, and hurried to the backyard. Did Mr. Stenson say anything? No, but I saw that he didnt look too good. The Butler said carefully. Senator Jerry, who was a little drunk, immediately sobered up. He knew that the most important thing now was to do everything Stenson told him to do. At least before he entered the White House through the election, he couldnt be considered legitimate. When he went up to the second floor, he saw Stenson sitting there with his legs crossed, smoking a top Cuba Cigar. When he saw Jerry come in, Stenson looked at the Switzerland custom made watch in his hand and said,Do you know whose time youre wasting? What happened? Jerry asked. Let me ask you, Stenson said.Are the people in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs your team? Jerry nodded.Yes, Ive helped my team get used to the work in advance. You and Mr. Bush have both signed this document, havent you? Alright, call your subordinates and ask them what they did today. Stenson stood up and paced back and forth with his hands on his hips. He pointed at Jerry and said,I want you to remember who gave you this position. But today, I received a call from my boss. It was the first time he gave me a hard time, and it was because of you. Hurry up and check what those idiots at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs did today. Im still waiting to get back to my boss. Jerrys heart skipped a beat when he heard the word boss. He knew that this boss was the big boss behind the scenes. He had the ability to control all the situations. Jerry quickly took out his phone and called his subordinate, Foreign Affairs Minister Jimmy. Hey, boss. Jimmy seemed to be in a good mood. Im already on my way to the party. Im a little busy with work, please understand. Let me ask you, is there anything special at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs today? Jerry asked directly. What diplomatic incident are you asking about? There are a lot of things to do every day. Unless its something very important, everything else is handled according to the same standard. Jimmy said. I dont have time to waste with you, you know? Hurry up and do a thorough check and report to me the list of people involved in todays diplomatic incidents. You dont have to come to the party anymore. Go back immediately! Jerry said to his subordinate in a commanding tone,If you delay me for another half an hour, youll be fired tomorrow. In any case, you dont have the documents and certificates of the acting Foreign Minister yet. When Jimmy heard this, he ordered the driver to turn the steering wheel and go back like a rocket. Jerry was waiting for Jimmys call, and Stenson was staring at Jerry. Jerrys face gradually turned ugly. He said,do you know why you cant board this ship? With your ability to do things, to be honest Jerry was already sweating. This was a warning! After the call went through, he yelled at Jimmy,How long are you going to wait? Have you checked the statistics? It s, its done! Jimmy also started to report with the collected documents.The diplomatic incidents we received today are nothing more than various applications from our citizens who have encountered trouble in other countries. Theres nothing particularly big. Jerry: I dont f * cking know about this? I asked you to give me the list of people involved. Jimmy asked,all of them? There are more than twenty cases in total. Do I have to report all the causes and effects? Stenson directly grabbed Jerrys phone and shouted at Jimmy,Are there any plots involving China? Let me see Jimmy glanced at it. Yes, I remember now. Today, I did approve a case of a Chinese citizen beating up someone. It was a Hollywood director, Jackson. He was beaten up in China. Who is it? Stenson asked. Jimmy,Lin Lin chuxue, yes, thats the name, it should be right. Stensons eyes were wide open. Chapter 1209 - He is the real mastermind Jimmy was almost deaf from Stensons shout. He thought that the other party was agitated by the fact that his citizen, Jackson, had been beaten up, so he quickly said,Sir, dont worry. Ive already approved the request for the Embassy in China to submit the appeal document to their Ministry of Foreign Affairs. My attitude is firm and there is no room for discussion. I want to make a decision for Jackson. Ive also asked the Embassy staff to visit Mr. Jackson at the hospital and ask about him. I will definitely make a decision for him. Stenson sat down on the sofa. He finally knew why his boss was angry. This was like a flood washing over the temple of the Dragon King. It was equivalent to Stenson and Bush, the two servants, being decorations. The gun of the country in their hands was pointed at the lady boss! This is retarded! Stenson didnt know what to do to suppress his anger. He gave the phone to Jerry and didnt say anything. He just took out his phone and called his boss first. Back in China, Xu Cheng, who was still eating, saw his phone on the table and deliberately didnt pick it up. Stenson saw that no one was picking up the phone and knew that his boss was angry. He hit again! This time, Xu Cheng waited for a long time before picking it up and saying,Two hours, I asked you to do something and you gave me two hours of waiting. Stenson, tell me, are you not used to using the power I gave you or Do you not know how to use it? Do you want me to get someone to bring you along? Ill give you these after youve learned them? Stenson was anxious,boss, Ill reflect! Give me a chance. Do you know what happened? Xu Cheng asked. Stenson: got it. Xu Cheng: if I dont make this call, are you guys going to let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs keep giving my wife trouble? Im telling you, when I made this call, it already stated your negligence of duty! Stenson, since youve been with me for so long, you should work harder. Stenson was sweating profusely.Boss, listen to me. I really didnt know that this matter involved the bosss wife. The bosss wife is usually very low-key, and not many people know her name and file. On the side, Jerry, who was at a loss and still holding his phone, heard the words the lady boss is involved from Stensons mouth, and his eyes immediately widened. His back was instantly wet, and he almost lost his balance. Boss, can I take care of this? Give me a chance to prove my ability. I will never let you down, right? Stenson was so anxious that he was about to cry. This matter shouldnt have happened. It was a negligence on his usual ability. First of all, such a small matter should have been settled as soon as it sprouted. It even involved the bosss personal phone call to resolve it. What use did this show for Stenson and Bush? If you cant even do such a small thing well, it means that you dont have full control of the system. This shows that you are a loose person! Xu Cheng didnt listen to Stensons call and directly hung up. Why are you so angry? Lin chuxue rolled her eyes at him. Xu Cheng took a sip of wine and then said,Im angry because of his ability to deal with this matter. I hope that each of them can take charge of their own matters. If they cant do it, how can they protect themselves when we retreat in the future? Could it be that you will always rely on my Halo? He made me wait for two small things just to settle a small matter. When I fully implement my plan later, will he have to ask me to do it for half a year? On the other side. Stenson, who was hung up on, went over and gave Jerry a kick! He was furious. To be more precise, he was wronged. But it was also true that in this segment, his execution showed some sloppiness. The deviant Corp members knew that the boss never did things sloppily, and he would never argue with you if he could get rid of you, but today, he did something he could do, and it did make the boss wait for so long. Stenson pulled out his gun and wanted to kill Jerry, but the latter was so scared that he hid under the table and shouted for mercy. I think you should know who Jackson has offended, right? Ill give you half an hour to get this done. As for that Jimmy, I dont want to see him in the political circle anymore. Youve already used up all the good feelings and favors boss has for you. After you take over, there are still many things you need to do in the next eight years. I hope you can get a grasp of bosss temper. Who knows, Bush and I might replace you at any time. Jerry was trembling in fear. After Stenson finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. He even kicked the door hard, leaving Jerry lying on the carpet. He quickly picked up the phone that had just fallen and called Jimmy. He immediately left his Manor to personally handle this matter. In China, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs suddenly received a phone call from the Embassy, saying that the appeal for Jacksons beating incident during the day had been withdrawn. The American Embassy had unilaterally explained that Jackson had fallen and injured himself, and it had nothing to do with Lin chuxue. When this news reached Minister ye, he expressed his surprise. After dialing his Secretarys number, the Secretary instructed,Department head, young master Xu made a phone call and scolded the person on the phone. Then, he hung up and told me that it was settled. Do you think I should go in again to remind him? I feel like he didnt consider the severity of this matter. Theres no need for that, America has indeed withdrawn their appeal!Minister ye said. The Secretary was dumbfounded! He really settled it? One phone call and he scolded her, and the American Ministry of Foreign Affairs would withdraw their appeal? A countrys Ministry of Foreign Affairs represented the countrys Messenger. To be able to make the messenger shut up and suffer in silence, how capable was he? The Secretary was a person with a strong Constitution. She knew that to be able to do this, her background must be heaven-defying! Dont stay there any longer. Come back. After Minister ye finished speaking to his Secretary, he hung up the phone. To be honest, he couldnt calm down for a long time. Most of his understanding of Xu Cheng came from his father, elder yes comments. He didnt expect that after not seeing him for a few years, this kids ability had already reached such a level. He took out his phone and needed to report this to his father. After the call went through, he told her about it. After listening for a long time, elder ye commented,Id be surprised if he didnt have this ability. Any private organization or country that unilaterally promoted the new vaccine would be heavily hindered, but why did Europe, North America, and more than half of Asia suddenly support the promotion? Dad, what do you mean? Elder ye laughed and said,I mean, other than America, I think he can also shut up the Foreign Affairs departments of Europe and many other countries around the world! Hes actually the one behind the mutant Union. Minister yes pupils instantly widened. Chapter 1210 - The worlds invisible forces Jacksons lawyer came out of the Embassy, and the sudden change in the embassys stance surprised him. Considering the friendly exchange with China in the future, I hope you can consider the big picture. The Embassy staff replied. But my employer The lawyer hesitated. Mo Zha, you are a good lawyer. In the eyes of a lawyer, there is no absolute justice, except for money, do you understand? But in this world, there were also things that lawyers couldnt do, and that was violating rights! Remember, the laws in your hands are only for you to earn a living, not for you to use against the country. Lawyer mo Zha was shocked after hearing this. The head of the Embassy patted him on the shoulder and said,Youre a good lawyer. Go back and tell your employer to stop. The opponent hes facing isnt someone he can afford to offend. After Moza left the Embassy, he received a call from his law firm. The boss asked him directly,whose lawsuit have you been fighting recently? What case did you get yourself involved in? Ive always been Viscount Jacksons personal assistant, said Moza.I promise Ive never taken any private work. Where are you? In China, Moza said,Mr. Jackson encountered some problems here. I need to appeal on your behalf. The boss: come back and put aside your work for the time being. Stop all your current cases. Ill give you two months of leave to rest. Mo Zha asked,why? Guild leader, whats going on? The boss: dont ask. Im doing this for your own good. Come back immediately and hand over your work. Dont bother with Jacksons case. Thats a big client, Moza said.He brought so much reputation to our company. Without a client like Jackson, how can we compete with our competitors in the future? If I dont care about him, there will be people from other companies who will care about him. We rely on this to make a living, and weve offended a lot of people. The boss sighed.Those people we offended in the past are not worth mentioning compared to what we have now. Come back. Youll know in the future. But Jackson is a big client, Moza said.I won him over with my own hands. How much income will I lose without him? The boss said,if you cant bear to terminate your contract with him, then Ill have to terminate your contract with my company. Im telling you, he can go to whoever he wants. You just need to get out of this case and dont follow him around recklessly. Dont worry, this is a paid leave. Mo Zha was stunned. In the past, when he got a big client from Jackson, who in the company didnt give him face? That was the famous directors personal lawyer. How many people had to deal with him? Even the boss was impressed by him. But today, who exactly did he offend that made the boss of the company abandon this big customer who brought fortune and treasure? Boss, can you tell me who youve offended? What are you afraid of? Moza was curious.In our line of work, we have never been afraid, because no one knows the law better than us. I dont know what youre afraid of, boss. Even if you cant handle it, will the bar Union stand by and watch someone threaten us like this? The boss laughed bitterly,if I told you that even the president of the law Association didnt dare to take on this case, would you believe me? The person who called me was him! He wants you to immediately stop all of Jacksons appeals. whatMo Zha was shocked. Boss: youre right. In our line of work, we know more about the law than those people in the court because we rely on this to make a living. But! After this sentence, there was actually another saying in the industry, and that was to not offend warlords! Because your so-called law comes from the order under their guns! If your employer is your source of income, then these warlords who created the law are your gods! After that, there was a busy tone on Mozas phone. He had no choice but to go to the hospital. As Jackson had been his employer for many years, he reminded him,I think we should just let this matter go. The state has intervened and said that its for the future development of the two countries. I hope you can put the big picture first. On what basis! Jackson instantly pushed the lawyer and shouted at him,Youre one of my F * cking people! What kind of country was America? The country prioritizes personal rights. When my personal rights are being protected, youre talking to me about national interests. Look at the wound on my forehead, it was cut by an ignorant woman. If you cant even do this, what are you doing? The lawyer had no choice but to bow to Jackson politely.You take care. Then, he left the ward. Jacksons assistant was concerned about him.I know Mr. Mo Zha. If he didnt encounter any difficulties, he wouldnt be like this. Why dont we just forget about it? I know. Isnt it just that woman who has some status here? Jackson snorted,shes the only one with status? Ill show her what Im capable of! Then, he took out his phone and called his friends in the clubs he had joined. In the vanity Fair of Hollywood, why had no other rich people stepped in despite knowing that it was very profitable? Because it was very exclusive! This was because the group of people who ruled here was called the youtai faction! They would work together to protect their own industry and profit chain. They were very United and had their own circle. No matter how good your film was, no matter how famous you were, you had to be recognized by the film Association. In the circle, they were called members of the Association. Dont look down on this group of people, and dont look down on the film Association. Besides the power in the film industry, the squido had rich people all over the world. Why was it that movies that mocked the various themes of America were not banned from screening, but instead, were popular at the Oscars? That was the answer. If Jacksons background was investigated, it wouldnt be difficult to find out that he was also a member of this race. This was the capital of his pride. Why was it said that Hollywoods waters were deep? when an influential group controlled the industry, it was up to them to decide what should be exposed and what shouldnt be exposed. Why did Jackson develop such a personality? it was because at his level, even if he made a mistake in Hollywood, there would be an Association to cover up for him. There was a group of people who would maintain the calm of the lake and welcome more people to admire it. However, you would only know how many bones were buried in the water. This was the glamorous entertainment industry. Pull it down? That was almost impossible, because it was backed by a group of smart and arrogant rich people all over the world. Perhaps it wasnt as concentrated and prominent as the Rothschild family or Rockefeller family, but there were countless of them. The key was that this nation was quite United. Without this nation, perhaps the prominent families such as the Rothschild family, Rockefeller family, and Morgan family would have completely dominated. Chapter 1211 - I have never seen my boss retreat Why did he say that it was difficult to bring it down? Why did old Ross want to establish a capital society? Because he was forced to! For the capital society, the toughest opponent wasnt the deviant Corp, but the forces of the squid! This force had infiltrated all industries around the world. It was very difficult to control it, let alone overthrow it! Whether it was Rockefeller or Roth, they were still family businesses and could be uprooted. However, the squids forces were different. They were scattered in every industry around the world and were the leaders of their respective industries. Not only could you not uproot them, but you could also cause a chain reaction. This was why the capital society was born. It was to prevent the scattered rich groups from being infiltrated by this force and grow stronger. With the death of their leader, there was no difference between the frightened birds and the Freemasonry. However, this force had no so-called leader. When you touched their interests, they would unite together and force you to the point of suffocation. Think about it, if the Giants of all industries, the backbone of these powerful enterprises, and this powerful industry all over the world stopped, how many tens of millions of employment rates would they lose? The fall of the Rockefeller family and the old Roth family might cause the worlds economy to retreat for twenty years! However, if youtais power fell, this worlds industry, technology, and civilization would regress by 20 years. This showed how heaven-defying this power was! Perhaps X Tel was the one who felt this power the most. He wanted to be the king, but he couldnt avoid it. It could be said that this was a modern version of the war between ancient warlords and tyrants. But now, they were far more robust than before, and even deeply rooted! Jacksons phone call put a lot of pressure on the local Los Angeles Government. Why did the people from the film Association, who were pressuring the governor of Los Angeles, not care about what happened to them in China? At first, the governor thought that this group of people was just putting on a show, and he also made a perfunctory attitude. Who knew that overnight, the entire Hollywood film industry would support Jackson! Rich people from all over America began to pay attention to this matter and came out to say a few words. The influence was huge, and the White House was under huge pressure. Jerry stood in front of the window with a serious face.I hope these people arent serious. Jackson Hopes position in the organization isnt too high. I actually overlooked his background. How do we explain this to the Association? the Secretary asked worriedly. Jerry shook his head.This isnt something I can solve. Get the car ready. Im going to see Mr. Stenson. Jerry personally went to see Stenson. Stenson was working in his Manor, so he only had his head down when reporting to him. After listening to Jerrys report, he said without looking up,This is already considered a collective, illegal act of incitement, and you still need my instructions? Cant we just go to Mr. Bush and get him? At this moment, George W. Bush walked in and said,Its not as simple as you think. When Stenson saw that Bush Junior was here, he raised his head.Is it very troublesome? Of course! Bush Junior nodded.Youre still shallow and dont know a lot of things. In America, or even the entire world, theres a third party that balances everything. Its the squid force! They only knew how to make money to strengthen their people. Almost all the top people in all industries were from this race. From the business tycoons to the medical, astronomical, and other industrial geniuses, they were all from their people. Back then, Rockefeller couldnt monopolize America because most of the middle-class tycoons were monopolized by this race! The reason why Morgan had never been able to completely rule the country was that, other than Rockefellers wealth, half of Americas wealth was in the hands of these people. If you wanted to damage their interests, these people would mess up the system and make it impossible to operate. Not only in America, but all over the world, they had the ability to do so. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened. If the White House was tough, the industries under the members of the Association would guarantee the employment of millions of people in the country, which would be enough to incite them to start a new round of protests. So, why are they stuck in the throat of the United States? When Stenson heard that, he began to pay attention to it. Im most afraid of this force interfering with bosss promotion, said Bush Junior.To be honest, everyone in the world knows that this bumpkin is very smart. Bosss vaccine will affect their status! Do you understand what I mean? If he really got into a conflict with this group of people, it would be far more troublesome than dealing with Morgan. And the deviant Corps method will no longer exist. Why? Stenson asked. Because they dont have a leader. You cant possibly assassinate these people all over the world, right? Plans like assassination wont work at all. Stenson: then how about playing war with them? Play? George W. Bush smiled bitterly. How to play? For example, in the United States, do you believe that their large and small consortiums can cause an industrial and economic crisis in the United States? You cant even protect yourself when the time comes, and you still want to fight? If a countrys industry, employment, and economy were damaged, the first people to rebel would be the current government! This is the power of the gentlemen. Stenson: youre saying that if we want to play with them, we can only do it in a currency war? I can t, said Bush Junior. Stenson frowned and asked,why? We have Rockefeller in our current system, and the European financial system, why cant we win? George W. Bush smiled bitterly,my opinion is not to play! Because no matter if we win or lose, the result is not good for this world. Why didnt the Ji family dare to play that game back then? this was originally a lose-lose situation for both sides. If we attack each others currency and finance, in the end, it will only cause an economic bubble, which is not good for the country and the world. Stenson: I just want to do what the boss asked me to do. I dont want to disappoint him. Then youll have to pray that Jacksons position in the organization is not worth them offending us. If its just a symbolic jump for us to respect, we can compromise a little. If they decide to go to war, I can only unconditionally lower my head for the time being and wait until the mutant Union stabilizes the standards on the planet. Stenson shook his head.You dont understand the boss. In his eyes, theres no such thing as retreating or compromising. Since hes going to do it, then theres nothing to fear. If youre still afraid of your hands and feet after living to this point, then its better to not struggle and just eat and wait for death in the past. George W. Bush shrugged and said,who doesnt want such a force to fall? I hope so too, but Im just clarifying and providing information. I think youd better go to China and talk to the boss about this. Stenson muttered to himself for a moment before letting out a breath.Alright, he said. My opinion is that if it affects that force, well choose not to fight, Bush Junior reminded. Itll probably be very difficult. Stenson turned around to look at Bush Junior and said,Ive never seen my boss cower, never! Chapter 1212 - : I do not want to die! The next day, Stenson set off for Shangcheng in China. He came to the entrance of the villa. Zhou Lian naturally knew him, a Big Shot in the Xu familys system, so she let him through without asking. Stenson was still a little nervous because not only did things not go well, but they were also a little tricky. Xu Cheng would wake up very early every day and go to the park where he first met Zhang chenfeng to practice, and then he would run back. This made Zhou Lian cry, she couldnt possibly wake up later than Xu Cheng, right? Hence, she had to get up early to prepare breakfast. She had to throw away her Missy personality and adapt to life here, serving the Xu family well. When Xu Cheng came back, Stenson was already in the lobby. Seeing him come in, he stood up and greeted,Boss. Xu Cheng didnt even look at them. He went to the bedroom and took a shower. Then, he dried his wet hair and sat down. Zhou Lian was holding Xu Chengs personal teacup, which was usually two standard cups. The tea leaves for the guests werent that particular, after all, there werent many people that Xu Cheng would be so kind to. Are you done? Xu Cheng asked after taking a sip of tea. Stenson hesitated for a few seconds before saying,Its very easy for you to get rid of this person, but after you do so, it will cause a lot of chain effects. This person has the Hollywood film Association behind him. Xu Cheng simply said,its destroyed. Stenson: it cant be destroyed. Its an industry, and its also a cultural industry in the global film industry. Xu Cheng put down his cup and looked up at Stenson.Find a replacement. You dont need me to teach you this, do you? If they dont want to do it, theres plenty of capital to do it. Since the Big Five film companies want to hit a rock with an egg, acquire them! Stenson laughed bitterly.Boss, the problem isnt with the Association. Its the people behind the association. They are the smartest race in the world. Xu Cheng suddenly realized. Soon, he didnt need Stensons reminder to think of this huge group and understand the serious nature of it. He suddenly leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs. He nodded thoughtfully.I really forgot about that. Stenson added,it would be great if he was just a small figure, but from the looks of it, this guy still has some status in the ethnic circle. With one phone call, he immediately got the film industry to support him. It was obviously the Associations idea. They pulled a lot of connections, and the governments of several states in the country all received pressure from various local consortiums to seek justice for Jackson in China. Xu Cheng sneered,what justice? Hes in the wrong in this matter. If you continue to be so long-winded, Ill make him disappear from the face of the earth! Stenson smiled bitterly.At this level, killing or not killing is just a small matter. Since the Butler jumped out, we still have to face their group. If we cant deal with them in the future, I dont think theres a need to offend the Ospreys now. Xu Cheng took a deep breath.Someone is giving me a difficult problem. Stenson nodded.You want to global standardize things. Youll lose the interests of these people. Theyre forcing us to abdicate. Xu Cheng: since its a confession, there must be someone behind it. It doesnt look like its that simple. Then ? Stenson looked at Xu Cheng with a questioning look.Are we going to compromise or ? Compromise on what? Xu Cheng directly glared at him.When the capital society first talked to me, I didnt even care about them. Today, they dare to take the initiative in this way. In the future, they will be able to lead us by the nose. Xu Cheng stood up, walked to the window, and said with his back to Stenson,Go back and wait for orders. Ill handle this matter. When necessary, make preparations. Stenson stood up and said,yes! Then, he walked out of the villa without any hesitation. Xu Cheng looked out the window, and after thinking for a long time, he snorted.What were you doing in the past? Why did he only jump out today? Bring it on, Ill kill as many as you come! After that, Xu Cheng logged into his deviant Corp account, and the account that he hadnt shown up in a long time suddenly updated with a message. The content was a photo of Jackson, followed by a passage: Whoever dared to invest and sponsor his film would die! The moment this announcement came out, everyone exploded! All the headlines were that director Jackson had committed a crime and was already a dead man. The big-name celebrities and companies in Hollywood who had been in support of Jackson all shut their mouths. All the posts on their official accounts and social media accounts were deleted in seconds. This efficiency was even more efficient than the countrys reorganization. And those good friends in Jacksons circle immediately blocked Jacksons phone, afraid of being affected. Everyone knew that once he was on the deviant Corps death list, he was finished! Didnt even the powerful Morgan family fall? The power in America had changed back and forth. Jacksons assistant, who refused to be discharged from the hospital and continued to cause trouble, was browsing social media when he saw the headline. He was so shocked that he smashed his laptop to the ground. Do you also want to be fired? Why are you so shocked? Jackson glared at his assistant. The assistant handed the laptop to him with trembling hands and then ran out of the ward. Jackson took a look at the web page on his laptop that had not been closed. He focused his eyes and widened his pupils. His heart suddenly beat faster, as if it was going to jump out of his throat. Then, the laptop slipped and fell to the ground again. The nurse came in curiously and asked him,Are you okay? Im discharged. Jackson mumbled to himself and immediately sobered up. He jumped out of bed as if he had fallen into an Icehouse. He pulled out the needle and thread from the IV drip and rushed out of the ward.I want to be discharged. You cant be discharged now, but you should at least settle the discharge procedures. The new lawyer in charge of his case saw him panicking and stopped him.Mr. Jackson, where are you going? I want to be discharged. I wont appeal. Ill withdraw it. Ill apologize and admit my mistakes. I dont want to die! Viscount Jacksons legs turned to jelly, and he looked like he was about to collapse. He was completely different from the rascal on the hospital bed just now. Do you have a phone? Faster, faster! Ill kneel down and apologize. Hurry up and help me upload it to social media. Jacksons eyes were filled with tears. He knelt on the lawyers knees and asked him to take out his phone to record. He had already forgotten to resist. He only wanted to admit his mistake and kowtow to see if there was any room for redemption. The lawyer pulled him back and gritted his teeth,dont you believe in the power behind you? Believe in us! We can do it! Its you! Its you guys! Jackson wasnt stupid. He had shot too many conspiracy theories. Why was his film so good? it was because his background was complicated in such an environment, full of intrigue.You want to use me? What do you want to do? Chapter 1213 - The war has already begun The lawyer looked at him and said,hang in there. If you can get through this, youll be a national hero! Dont forget that you were the one who asked us to make the decision for you. I asked you if you really wanted to get back at her, but you were the one who insisted on doing it. Jackson thought,how the hell did I know it would attract the attention of the deviant Corp? If I had known, I wouldnt have offended her even if I had ten thousand guts. I would have kneeled in front of her and licked her high heels that day! Its you! You guys know that womans background, right? The lawyer nodded and confessed,shes the woman of the deviant Corps leader! Jacksons pupils immediately dilated, like the eyes of an owl. His face was filled with despair, and he finally pushed the lawyer away and roared,You bunch of bastards! You guys want to destroy me! The lawyers figure was burly, so he couldnt use force. He growled at Jackson,Calm down! With the deviant Corps personality, do you think theres any way to save them once theyre on the death list? You have no other choice but to join the organization and listen to our arrangements. Jackson: F * ck your choice. You guys made me take this path. The lawyer: let me tell you, youre just a breakthrough this time. We just want to tell him that even an insignificant person has to be protected. We want to let him know that we are United, that we are United, that we will not be eliminated by this era. Im telling you, the war has already begun, and it can be considered a negotiation. If youre afraid, you can leave and bet on whether the deviant Corp will let you go or not. Otherwise, you can only choose to believe us and fight to the end. Jackson: but I will die. You guys make it sound so easy. Why dont you try? The lawyer: you were the one who came into the line of fire at the right time. We can choose to turn a blind eye to you, or we can choose to give up on you in this matter. We would have been fine in the first place, but youre the one who offended his woman. Do you think you can survive? The Embassy has given up on you. Who else can you rely on other than us? If we didnt step out to receive the attack, you would already be a dead man, do you know that? There are plenty of people who are willing to suck up to the deviant Corp to get rid of you, and its US! Weve helped you get rid of all those messy things, just like how weve always maintained your image in the entertainment industry. Do you understand? Jackson was dumbfounded by his words, but he knew that the lawyer was right. He had no other choice but to kneel and beg for his life. He could only hold on. This was a disaster he had caused. The group of people behind the lawyer and the others were just using this conflict to go on stage and ask for the right to speak. Jackson slapped himself in frustration, and leaned against the wall in regret.I must have been blind. I should have known that the more beautiful a woman is, the more attached she is. For a woman like that, the man who owns her must be amazing. But I thought that all women in the entertainment industry were the same. The lawyer squatted down and said seriously,Listen, you cant show weakness now. You have the pride of our nation. Show us this pride. You still have us behind you. I dont care about this! Jackson directly cursed,fight with the deviant Corp? Nonsense, where do you get your confidence from? A bunch of nerds are going to go against a bunch of desperadoes? The lawyer stared at him and pointed at his head.Well win with our intelligence. We have millions of people on earth, will he dare to kill us? Hell be pointed at by thousands of people! Jackson smiled bitterly.As if the deviant Corps intelligence is f * cking retarded. If they were retarded, would they be able to play with the world? I really dont want to see the clown and that card, you know? The film industry is willing to shoot all kinds of assassinations documentaries, but no one dares to shoot a clown-themed film, afraid that one mistake will lead to a fatal disaster. The lawyer: this is a peaceful financial era. Everyone is determined to do this. Are you sure you want to back down? Youll be laughed at by everyone, and youll be ostracized. Do you understand that? Jackson looked at the lawyer and knew that this guy was not just a lawyer. He was more like a spy used by the people behind him to monitor him. Why did they start a war all of a sudden? For our future. The lawyer said,we will not allow our interests to be robbed in this reshuffling. We need to negotiate with him. We need to negotiate with him to find a way to stand firm in the new era. What new era? Jackson asked. The lawyers eyes were burning.The new vaccine is far from as simple as it looks. Its mature development stage should be in the field of biotechnology and the opening of new human potential. I expect that the deviant Corp should already have that in their hands. Their ability is really incredible, and if it wasnt for paving the way, we have no reason to believe that they would destroy those top dictators. If we dont do anything, our nation will gradually be eliminated and withered in this revolution. We need an admission ticket! As he spoke, he looked at Jackson.I can only tell you this much. We wont let anything happen to you. We will try to use all our power to create pressure so that they wont dare to do anything to you. Over time, they will negotiate with us. If you succeed, youll be a national hero. What are the chances of me becoming a hero? Jackson gulped. Thirty percent! The lawyer said. F * ck your mother! Jackson directly cursed,this is even lower than guessing big or small. Why me? If you guys want to start a war, you can kidnap his woman. He loves his woman so much, what conditions cant he ask for? The lawyer coughed.Were just looking for a negotiation. If we go and kidnap them, well fall out with them and lead to the extinction of our race! The woman who kidnapped him has done it in the entire country of Britain. What are we going to do to protect ourselves? To put it bluntly, we are all a group of rich businessmen. The only things we can use are money and public opinion. As for firearms, Morgan has already fallen. Are we going to court death? The only guns we have are our pens and the major newspapers and media. They are our biggest weapons! Jackson stood up and left with a flick of his sleeves. Get lost! You cant escape! Jackson: at least if I die, my family wont be affected. I promise that if I jump down again, my family will also be on the death list! The lawyer: your family is on vacation now. They are doing well. We will take good care of them. Bastard! Jackson turned around. The lawyer: theres only one path ahead of you. Continue walking. Meanwhile, the lawyer who had left Jackson, Moza, was on vacation with his family by the sea. He was browsing his phone, and after seeing the headlines of the deviant Corp, he swallowed his saliva and finally understood why his boss had asked him to give up the case unconditionally. Looking at his family, then at the blue sky and sea, he heaved a sigh of relief. Its good to be alive. Chapter 1214 - They are reminding me not to ignore them Jackson could only compromise and cooperate. Because the deviant Corp had already made a statement, even if they didnt choose to kill him, then he would be cut off from the film industry and the people around him for the rest of his life. Because as long as he was on the deviant Corps death list, no one would be willing to get close to him, so if he wanted to change, he could only rely on his big family. He needed to change, and the other side also needed his cooperation. Both sides needed each other, just like the women in the entertainment industry. Everyone got what they needed and did their own work. This was a smart way of doing things with half the effort. I need to know more. Since Im already a member, I need to know my value and my position in the organization. He looked at the lawyer and said. The two of them had been discharged from the hospital and had successfully left China to hide in a place designated by the lawyer. For now, they were relatively safe. The lawyer smoked his cigarette and flicked the cigarette butt before saying,There are four mercenaries on the balcony of this building were living in. There are at least one or three mercenaries in every corner of the window that can see us from all directions. There are also people who are careful not to tamper with our cars in the basement. Weve bought out all the security guards in the building and theyre on 24-hour patrol. Do you think this level of security is comparable to the President of the United States? Do you think youre important? Jackson was surprised. He touched the glass on the window and asked,Is this bulletproof glass? The lawyer nodded.Its the highest grade of bulletproof glass. Unless the Dagon can shatter it at close range, but dont expect a bullet to go through it. Weve already controlled the area where the Dagon can break the glass. In other words, if a Dagon master wants to kill you through the glass, he has to enter the cordon and be detected by our people. Jackson was a little surprised.Ive shot a lot of action gangster movies in the past, and Ive studied this area. I didnt expect to experience something like this today. If I can get out of this alive, Im going to make a documentary. Ill be the main character! Tell those people that Im the only one who survived from the deviant Corp, and thats even more worth bragging about than me winning two Oscars for Best Director. The lawyers lips twitched.Well see if hes alive. After all, hes a deviant Corp. We cant take him lightly. Jackson turned around and took out a bottle of red wine from the freezer. He unscrewed the bottle and asked the lawyer,What do I need to do next? You dont need anything, the lawyer said.You just need to be responsible for living. Jackson asked,who doesnt want to live? However, you have to protect them properly. How can the organization have a say in this? The lawyer: next, the deviant Corp will come to kill you, and we will do everything we can to protect you. You just need to stand up and sing the opposite tune to the deviant Corp. To put it bluntly, you need to be the leader of this war, and we will give you some instructions on time. You just need to follow the lines we give you to record videos to promote and attack the deviant Corp. As for the other Business Wars, leave it to us. Youll be provoking them, and well use our abilities to ensure that you wont be killed. Then well win and have the capital to negotiate with the deviant Corp. Jackson frowned.I feel like Ive seen this before. The lawyer asked,you felt it? Thats right, just like the deviant Corp, in the beginning, they only had their leader bluffing to create mystery, and what we want you to do is to defeat them in their own way, but you must not die. The deviant Corp succeeded because the clown has always been free. You need to do this as well. If youre caught, well lose. Jackson swallowed his saliva and couldnt help but ask,If I may be so bold as to ask, has there ever been a case of someone surviving after being provoked? The lawyer stopped smoking and stood up. He walked to the window and said with his back to Jackson,No, I didn t! Viscount Jacksons movements of shaking the glass of red wine also paused for a moment, and his hand trembled for some reason. Will my family be fine? If Im too arrogant during the recording, will my entire family be killed? Jackson asked worriedly. The lawyer did not say anything. Because he could not guarantee this. He didnt look at Jackson because he couldnt answer. Because the deviant Corp never had any rules to speak of, and if you dared to offend them, you had to be prepared to fall into the abyss. Dont even think about your family. Someone will be here to start recording soon. Our first battle is about to begin. The lawyer said,from today onwards, you will be very safe here. We have deployed a lot of forces in similar places. Once this place is exposed to danger, we will quickly evacuate you. In short, for the next period of time, you need to be prepared for guerilla warfare. I know that this is very stressful for you and I am also very afraid, but I need to be by your side because my family is the same as you. We are all prepared to give everything for this battle! This was a matter that involved the interests of the entire race! Do you understand? After that, the lawyer left. After that, Jackson began to record the first video. And this video was deliberately posted on social media, and it tagged a video posted on the deviant Corps account. The content of the video was Jacksons monologue. He said,My next movie is about a documentary, which may touch on some of the current dark sides. It reveals the various problems of the currently promoted vaccines. I refuse to promote the vaccine because it will only help us pull up the seedlings and help them grow. It will fundamentally destroy the natural laws of human circulation and growth that we should have. One of my biological friends told me that this vaccine is refined from the genes of other animal species. It can change our DNA structure. Whats the difference between this and anti-human? Those people banned me, didnt allow me to put this movie on the screen, didnt allow me to film it, but I wont give in, I will resist to the end, so I attracted the deviant Corps warning, I wont give in! After Caesar showed the video to Xu Cheng, he reported,After the video was released, a few companies and factories around the world, as well as some media, all of which are not controlled by the government, boldly expressed their support for Jackson. Its clear that this was an orderly and purposeful plan. Xu Cheng was drinking tea, and Lin chuxue sat on the side. After watching the video, she said,Hes afraid. What? Caesar was surprised. What are you talking about, sister-in-law? Lin chuxue looked at the video.A good director doesnt necessarily mean a good actor. When Jackson was recording the video, I saw fear and dread in his eyes. Xu Cheng put down his cup and said indifferently,hes just a flag. Chapter 1215 - The former teenager Recently, the biggest issue in the M Nation is Jacksons case. The embassys lack of support has directly ignited the emotions of the M nations people, and Jackson is a big director. His profession is film, so its normal for him to easily offend some of the countrys policies. Someone has used his influence and professional characteristics as a microphone, and just as Stenson said, theyve started to put pressure on us. The media and those who were protesting were the embodiment of their power. Theyre warning us not to ignore them! The public opinion this time is huge, Caesar said.I dont know if the discussion circles around the world were caused by them or if it really caused the netizens to discuss it spontaneously. Xu Cheng: they have shares in the social media company. You see, they didnt even block a lot of sensitive topics. You can imagine how much manpower and resources they have invested in this. Boss, what should we do now? Xu Cheng: lets go and find gaden. Weve trained our soldiers for a thousand days to use them in a single moment. Its about time for them to go to class. Are you sure you want to use them? Caesars eyes lit up slightly. Use it, Xu Cheng: in the future, were going to put them into the mutant Union anyway. Lets take advantage of this time to give them a real combat arrest exercise. I understand. Then Ill go now? Caesar said. Xu Cheng nodded. Before Lin chuxue left, she said to Caesar,When you see my troublesome brother, ask him when its no longer singles day. Alright, Ill definitely pass on the message. Caesar smiled. Caesar then nodded respectfully to the two of them and left the villa. Caesars departure entered the vision of the villas guard. He picked up the communication device and said,After the Big Shot Stenson, this is the second underling to surface. His name is Caesar, and he works in intelligence work. He is also the core figure of the Xu family. The assassin Alliance under his control is already the largest Intelligence Department in the underworld. As for his other businesses, I dont know, but he seems to have a high status in the underworld. The person on the other end of the phone said,dont alert the enemy. We just want to know him better. We dont want to offend him. Thats enough. Just keep an eye on him. We cant interfere with their stage. Yes, chief. After the security Bureau hung up the intelligence communicator, the director immediately called Minister ye. Department head, its just as you said. The people around young master Xu are not simple. Its not me, its my old man,Minister ye sighed. He was right. Now, this kid could only be coaxed and not made stiff. Alright, withdraw your men. If you keep watching, something will happen. Its probably because of me. Those people at the front line are fine. Tell them to withdraw and not cause any more trouble. Alright, the director of the National Security Bureau replied. Originally the land of mercenaries, now the country of rebirth. When Caesar arrived at the capitals airport, Lin Lei, who was already a general, drove a military vehicle to pick him up. The person in charge of the capitals airport received Caesar well. When Lin Lei arrived, the person in charge almost knelt down and licked Lin Leis leather boots. After respectfully sending off Lin Lei, the young master of the military, he even handed his business card to Lin Leis assistant and said in a flattering manner,Please say a few more words. After the assistant took the business card, he turned around and followed Lin Lei. Then, he drove away to pick up Caesar. Caesar glanced at Lin Leis military rank and smiled.Oh my, how many levels have you jumped in a year? Thanks to my dad, Lin Lei said with an awkward smile. The drivers assistant didnt know Caesars identity, so he added on behalf of Lin Lei,Our young master Lin earned his military rank through his own hard work, not because of the Marshal. Lin Lei slapped his flat head.Drive your car. Do you have the right to speak? Caesar smiled. Im sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of you, Caesar,Lin Lei said shyly. They dont know, but you dont know that Ive risen so quickly? In fact, Lin Lei was being modest, but it really had something to do with his hard work. His father might just have been a push, giving him a chance to reach the upper limit. As for whether he could do the job or not, it all depended on Lin Leis own hard work and struggle. Otherwise, Lin Guiren wouldnt have been able to resist the pressure and promote him so quickly. Caesar naturally understood and smiled,Im just joking, dont take it seriously. You didnt disappoint the boss, especially the lady boss. Shes very happy to talk about you. In the past, she always minded that the boss gave everything to your father and your family, afraid that you wouldnt be able to bear the responsibility. Now, it seems that youve done better than expected. Really? What did my brother-in-law say about me? Lin Lei smiled. Every time we come, youll be the one to receive us. This means that he trusts you and has high hopes for you. Cant you tell? Caesar smiled. Thats great. Lin Lei patted his knee, feeling a little comfortable, but he also sighed.Actually, I really want to be a rich second generation, but my brother-in-law is so awesome. With him there, if I really become a rich second generation, Ill definitely be embarrassed. My sister and my father will cripple me. So, my dream is going to be ruined. But I think youre the best. Its easy to be a rich second generation, Caesar said.But to be a capable second generation is the difficult part. Thats what makes people afraid and afraid. Lin Lei slapped his thigh.Thats exactly what I was thinking. Thats why I joined the military. I want everyone to know that Im not a good-for-nothing second generation! Caesar was very pleased and couldnt help but cough,The lady boss asked me to tell you not to be so busy with training. Youre not young anymore, are you? Arent you worried, Mister Lin? Lin Lei,how can we be tied down by love in the face of such a major event? Ive played all kinds of games in England. Im already sick of it! Right now, I only want to strengthen myself and sublimate myself! The things you just said hit it off with me. Im just a good-for-nothing with ideals and ability. You can pretend that I didnt say anything, Caesar replied. He wanted to say,as long as your sister-in-law and brother-in-law are capable, its fine. You should be the second generation and get married soon so that the Lin family can have an heir. Lin Lei brought him to a restricted military area. Even Lin Leis assistant driver was not qualified to go. After leaving him behind, the two of them drove a military Jeep off-road. This was a secret base, and the instructor in charge here was called Gaton. He was eighteen years old now! He was very young, but if one were to analyze his past, one would be surprised to find that he was sent to the top marine Special Forces camp in America for three years at the age of 13 to learn the most professional Special Forces training functions, including all kinds of advanced mechanical intelligence and modern military management knowledge. After the age of 16, he secretly left the Special Forces camp in America and then entered the assassin Alliance as Caesars subordinate, learning all the killing functions in the Alliance. He was familiar with all kinds of investigation and anti-reconnaissance knowledge. It could be said that he had mastered it. At the age of 18, he was already able to take charge of a field and was sent to this secret place to train the orphans sent from all over the world! The military-managed training, military expenses, and all kinds of military funds were all funded by Xu Cheng. And the first instructor was this guy, gaden. When Caesar and Lin Lei sneaked into gattans bathroom, gattan had disappeared from the bathroom. When the two of them got close to him, he had already prepared the best counterattack and pointed a gun at the back of Caesars Head. Your experience and sense of smell are getting better and better. Very good. Caesar smiled. Seeing that it was his superior, Gaitan immediately saluted.Senior officer! Caesar looked at the deviants tattoo on his chest and smiled.Are you ready to start work? Get ready! Gaitan roared.Be ready! Lin Lei kept staring at Gaitan, curious.When did this person appear on the deviant Corps list? Caesar smiled and said,five years ago, the land of mercenaries was in chaos. A young boy attacked the invaders. He asked Mali Can I join the deviant Corp? Then Mali secretly took him away. This is the little boy. This was what Gaitan had asked Mali when the Freemasonry members entered the land of mercenaries to kill the villagers and frame the deviant Corp. Chapter 1216 - The glorious land Lin Lei and Caesar walked into the secret base. He asked curiously,Why is it Gaitan? His parents died in the war, and he has been through the baptism of war, so he knows how cruel it is. He has also experienced life and death. Although he is young, he is very mature, and his will is stronger than anyone else S. So when Mali brought him to Big Brother Cheng, Big Brother Cheng already set up a trap and sent him to the M Nation. All the orphans and children here were raised by him. In terms of military professionalism, they are no match for the top special Forces in the United States Marine Corps. Caesar didnt tell him that the key was that these children all had their military secret genes in their bodies. They were the first batch of people to benefit from their genetic abilities, and in the future, they would serve as the police force of the mutant Union to maintain order in the Union. Lin Lei wasnt a Playboy anymore and understood the current political and international situation. He said,Recently, Jacksons video has been very popular. Will he die? What do you think? Caesar smiled.Because there are four powerful countries that have benefited from the vaccine. First of all, lets not talk about how profitable the vaccine is. There is no problem with the vaccine itself. This Jackson is obstructing the interests of the four powerful countries. Even if our mutant Union can tolerate it, the other countries will not let him create public opinion. The mutant Union has a secret agreement with these countries, and they are obligated to promote the resale of these vaccines to other countries at the middle price. If Jackson hinders the determination of other countries to import the vaccine, it will be equivalent to going against the top four, and the people behind him will not have a good end. Caesar changed the topic.However, Big Brother Cheng wants to use this opportunity to show the countries around the world that are ready to make a move. Lets see if the mutant Union will be as dispensable as the United Nations! Lin Lei walked into the huge indoor sports field with him. There were already 500 young people standing in an orderly manner. The youngest was 13 years old, and the oldest was 16 years old. The entire Army was looking forward with their eyes, looking very cultured. After Gaitan brought Caesar in front of them, he said loudly,This is the executive officer from the headquarters. Whoosh! All five hundred soldiers saluted Caesar in unison. Good day, Sir! Caesar was very satisfied with the results of their training. He saluted back, Hello! Then, Gaitan continued with the introduction. Gaitan: in the future, he will be directly in charge of your jobs. In the future, you can proudly say that you are police officers. Over the past six months, the police training knowledge that I have given you will all be useful in your jobs in the future. I will still say the same thing. You are different from the other police officers in the world. You come from all over the world, regardless of race. In your eyes, as long as it is a human, no matter what country he is from, in your eyes, he will be a citizen! You are the citizens of our mutant Union, and we have the right to defend any difficult problem in this world. You are the Special Forces of the Special Forces! Youre more outstanding than any Special Forces soldier in the world, you dont feel inferior, youre even one of the most outstanding people in the world. You can walk out of here with pride, and in the future, you can proudly say what your profession is, and that is the Special Forces of the mutant Union! Theres nothing to be ashamed of. In the future, youll feel your responsibility and be loved by many people. Your parents may have given up on you, but the world has not given up on you! These words made the soldiers tear up. After all, they were still orphans in their teens, and they knew that it was not easy to be trained and provided with professional security. They all knew what they had learned here. Many of them would never be able to learn those skills in their entire lives. Gaitan looked at all the soldiers who were about to graduate and said,But! You cant be like the other children who have everything to protect you when youre born, and you cant rely on any relatives to pave the way for you. Weve given you opportunities and nurtured you, but you have to see yourself as a person, fight for it, and work hard, understand? Understood! The five hundred soldiers shouted in unison, their voices very loud. Lin Lei looked at these soldiers who were still considered young. He clicked his tongue and whispered to Caesar,Theyre much stronger than my soldiers. Caesar pouted.When you compete with them, youve already lost. If theyre not as good as the ones in your camp, then theres no point in Big Brother Cheng training them. Lin Lei asked,why do you want to find an orphan? Werent they afraid that they wouldnt be able to control them in terms of culture and education? Uncultured soldiers are no different from Bandit soldiers, and its difficult to educate them. Caesar smiled and said,why do you want to find orphans? Dont you think that they have nothing? thats why they are fighting for everything with their lives! As for education, you can rest assured that there are military experts in the base. In addition to daily training, they also have to attend cultural courses to ensure their education level. Dont look down on their limits just because theyre orphans. Do you know what the conditions are before you can graduate from here? Lin Lei shook his head and looked at Caesar in confusion. You must be proficient in at least five languages. Chinese, English, Spanish, Russian, and French, Caesar said proudly. Lin Leis eyes widened. This is the most basic language of their profession. Otherwise, do you think its so easy to be the special police of the special police? Caesar put his hands into his pockets. Beside him, when Gaitan was almost done, he said loudly,Class one, step forward! Whoosh! Whoosh! More than 50 people stepped out of the line in an orderly manner, and then quickly rearranged themselves in front of Gaitan in less than three seconds. Congratulations, GE tan said.Youre the first batch of Special Forces members to join the mutant Union, and also the first batch of graduates since the birth of our Military Academy. Look at the juniors behind you. When you go out, I hope you can set a good example for them and not embarrass our Military Academy. In the future, youll definitely be glad that you graduated from this Military Academy. All 50 of them were 16-year-old graduates, and they saluted in unison. Now, Gaitan said,the executive officer will help you graduate and get your uniforms. From now on, you will have your own work and mission. After that, the staff took out pieces of folded military uniforms and hats one after another. The graduation certificate and the military emblem belonging to the mutant Union were placed on them. Class ones graduating soldiers saluted one after another, looking at the uniforms, military emblems, and certificates with passionate eyes! And on this graduation certificate, it was marked with the introduction of the first batch graduates from the mutant military school. In the future, when these soldiers grew old, they would keep this graduation certificate. It would become a historical memento and the most glorious place in their lives. Chapter 1217 - Captured Every soldier who received the military uniform and certificate from Caesar had red eyes. This time, they felt that they had not been forgotten. They felt like they were human. If it wasnt for the absolute military rules, they would have cried. Lin Lei, who was standing behind him, couldnt help but ask Gaitan,Are emotional soldiers really good? Were not sacrificial pawns, Gaitan laughed.Whats wrong with a normal person being emotional? They only know how to be grateful when they are emotional. Lin Lei,are they very good? This place is so mysterious, dont bring it out and embarrass yourself. You must have spent a lot of money on these soldiers, right? Yes. Gaitan nodded.We still have a few hundred million USD in annual expenses. Where did you spend it? Lin Lei was speechless. Gaitan said proudly,we want to buy all the advanced weapons and fighter jets from all over the world to operate them physically. Every year, a large number of guns and equipment from any country will be brought over. Just the few fighter jets from America alone will cost tens of millions of dollars. We also have to buy all kinds of criminal case textbooks from all over the world for them to constantly learn and gain experience. Our training has never done virtual simulations, its all real combat! In actual combat, if they were injured, as long as they didnt die, as long as the head and heart werent injured, even if they broke an arm or leg, they could be healed with the drug from the deviant Corp. So, dont look at these young soldiers immature appearance, they were a group of people who had experienced the baptism of war, and their psychological quality was definitely up to par. Those who hadnt graduated just didnt have the basic hardware knowledge, or some of them had personal genetic abilities that hadnt fully developed. Therefore, he needed to observe more. Is that so? What? Lin Lei didnt believe him. He pouted.Show us whats different about them. Gaitan looked at Caesar, who nodded in agreement. It was only then that Gaitan stepped forward and ordered a soldier from Squad 1 who was about to collect his uniform,Loki! Lokis soldier immediately saluted.Here! Someone is questioning you and our Military Academys ability, Gaitan said.Show them what youve got. Yes! Rocky replied. Sir, I need a gun. Gaitan immediately took the gun from his waist and threw it to him. Rocky held the gun in his hand and looked at Lin Lei. The next second, his hands snapped, and the gun was broken into pieces and thrown to the ground. One second! Lin Lei clapped his hands.This hand speed is acceptable. You need to have an absolute understanding of guns to be able to do it. However There are soldiers in my military camp who are good at handling guns and can also instantly disassemble the structure of guns. Rocky didnt say anything. The next second, he quickly stopped moving, and his hands moved like shadowless hands. When he stood up again, even Lin Lei didnt see clearly, but Rocky had already pointed an assembled gun at him! Lin Lei was shocked. Then, he shook his head.Impossible. You cant assemble a bullet in such a short time. Theres definitely no bullet in it! Bang, bang, bang Rocky aimed his gun at the sky and fired continuously. He had used up six bullets to prove that there were no more bullets. Not only were there bullets, but they were all loaded. This speed could only be described as strange. At the same time Rocky fired his gun, a soldier moved quickly and ran back and forth in the surroundings. No one knew what he was doing. After Rocky fired six bullets, the soldier walked up to Gaton and saluted. He then opened his clenched fist and stretched it slightly. Six bullets appeared in his palm! Lin Leis eyes widened. It turned out that this guy had suddenly moved just now to catch those bullets with his bare hands! Was this something an ordinary person could do? Caesars face was full of smiles. He was very satisfied with these soldiers. He patted the dumbfounded Lin Lei on the shoulder and said,Lets go, The fifty soldiers were officially recruited into the Special Forces of the mutant Union. The next day, Caesar left with his soldiers. The first mission of these 50 soldiers was: Assassinate Jackson! The mutants Guild made its first announcement: The mutant Unions Parliament has unanimously decided to arrest Jackson and bring him to the International Court of Justice. This mission will be carried out by the guards of the mutant Union. We guarantee that we will arrest Jackson and bring him to court within three days! It was only then that other countries noticed that the mutants Union had their own guards, but without the participation of Special Forces like the M Nation, could they really capture Jackson? For the first time, the mutant Union announced to the world their Establishment Department, the International escort team. It was one of the security departments of the law mutant Union. After Jackson turned off the live broadcast of the press conference, he looked at the lawyer and said,It seems that Ive offended people from many countries, and the nature of this is far more serious than we thought. The lawyer: these charges will all be revoked after our victory. Sometimes, the struggle between the higher-ups can be resolved with just a few words. Jackson asked,is the mercenary you used to protect me famous? Im a little scared when I saw how confident they were when they promised to catch me in three days. The lawyer nodded.Nonsense, thats what the politicians say to appease the people. They havent done an analysis report on the team we hired. This mercenary group is a legacy of the land of mercenaries, and the fact that they can survive from that time proves their strength. Putting aside the deviant Corp, the team I hired is one of the best in the mercenary world. To protect you, 50 million. They wont accept it if its less than that. Just the maintenance of their equipment alone cost them nearly ten million dollars, so dont worry, unless America sends out the mysterious Special Forces of the 5th Division, they wont be able to get anything. Weve already investigated the International guard team of this mutant Union, and there are no active soldiers from the top four countries in the team. They dont find any soldiers from any country to join this Department, so theres nothing to worry about. While they were chatting, in fact, their location had already been targeted by the heavenly eye department and reported to Caesar. Caesar looked at the satellite map, which showed Jacksons location. According to the intelligence, he said to a small team of guards,This time, its a mercenary group thats protecting Jackson. They have more than ten years of mercenary experience and can be considered one of the top three mercenary groups in the world. They often escort and protect some non-governmental tycoons, and can be considered a group that many tycoons trust and hire. Theyre also a non-governmental group, so when dealing with them, only friends will die. Their information is all here. Familiarize yourselves with them and come up with a plan. I dont want to look at the process, I only want the results. Jackson must be captured by tonight, can you do that? The squad was split into groups of 10. Yes! Everyone took off their hats and saluted. Caesar said,very good. Well set off after tonight! Were going to launch a night attack! Yes, sir! China. Ye Xiu was watching the news in front of the TV. After hearing what the mutants Union said, he pouted and asked Xu Cheng,Brother, isnt three days too much of a childs play? Xu Cheng: I think its been too long. Chapter 1218 - Theres nothing that money cant do The security agencies of China, the United States, and Russia held a meeting. The three parties shared the information collected about Jackson and began a discussion. The Chinese side: weve tracked the IP address of the video he posted and found that he used a series of anti-tracking techniques that hackers are good at. At present, its still difficult to track him down, but we can be sure that this is obviously a purposeful and organized arrangement. The purpose is self-evident. Someone wants to stop the promotion of the disparaging vaccine, and we cant rule out the possibility that various countries are working behind the scenes. Weve already searched for Jacksons whereabouts on the global network. Once we find him, itll be time to arrest him,the representative from America said. If theres a country protecting him, Russia said,Im afraid itll be difficult for us to find him! American: thats what were worried about as well. After he left China, his passport didnt have any record of him entering any other country in the world. Either someone made him smuggle himself in, or some country erased all these records so we cant track him down. The Chinese side: then, according to the time he disappeared, I think hes most likely still in the Asian region. First of all, from the fact that he logs on to social media from time to time to post videos, we can at least deny that hes a country with a network signal coverage. In order to target this region, I think we should focus on the Asian region to search for him. I agree, said America. Agreed, the Russian side replied. Then, lets customize an operation plan to capture Jackson in the next two months, Hua said. The three parties began discussing the content of the arrest. On a fishing ship headed for Malaysia, 10 fully armed men were sitting on the ship with no expression. Sir, why dont we just enter the country and arrest them? Loki asked curiously. Instead, youre going to sneak into the country? The officer in charge of the communications this time analyzed the situation to the squad members,Jackson doesnt have any record of using a passport. Its very likely that he chose to smuggle out of China or leave Asia. Theres only one possibility, which is that he chose the sea route. The hackers at headquarters (Caesar) tracked and found that the video was uploaded to an IP address from Malaysia. That is to say, 10 hours ago, he was still in Malaysia. The identity and passport of the Lynx mercenaries who protected them have been erased, but our intelligence shows that the Lynx mercenaries once appeared in a city in Malaysia. In other words, they should be under the protection of the government to cover up all their traces. The ten squad members nodded in realization. So, tonight we are going to launch a surprise attack! Your mission is to quickly find Jackson and capture him! Right now, all the countries around the world are looking at us. Well see how you define yourself as a surprise Army or a waste! If this mission fails, not only you guys, but the younger brothers behind you who havent graduated will have a hard time guaranteeing their jobs in the future. The ten members of the team remained silent. Their faces flashed with ruthlessness and drive! The officer said,this time, it will be more difficult than I thought. First of all, you are acting in secret. In other words, if the Malaysia government really protects Jackson, the police will have a huge conflict with you. They might even kill you on the grounds of defending Malaysias sovereignty. If you die, we have no right to appeal because all of our procedures are illegal. Do you understand what I mean? Therefore, try not to expose yourself for now. When you find the target, you must end the battle as soon as possible. Once youre exposed and the government interferes, youll be in greater danger. Do you understand? Understood! The ten members shouted. The royal family of Malaysia. In the reception room of the kings bedroom. He received two solemn bearded men in their sixties. Gentlemen, the three major countries have already begun their operation to capture the target throughout Asia. They have already informed all the countries, and Interpol has begun infiltrating the public security agencies of all countries to coordinate the arrest. To be honest, I cant hold on any longer. The two white-bearded old men smiled.Your Majesty, youre too humble. Why did we look for you instead of the government? Its because the International police cant infiltrate your Army and units. Other people are afraid of going to the International Court of Justice, but what are you afraid of? Your royal family has the permanent royal authority recognized by the United Nations, and it wont revoke your royal status. At most, youll be fined. Besides, if you dont admit it or say anything, who has evidence that you were involved in the Jackson case? The king laughed leisurely.But youve caused a lot of trouble. Do you know the consequences of offending the three great countries? If they want to be rogues, who can stop them? The two white-bearded men: wealth comes from danger. We dont need your protection for long. We will move very soon. We promise to ensure the safety of our people. In the future, we will come to Malaysia to invest at least 5 billion US dollars in tourism projects! The king snorted and said, 50 billion! If its too little, Ill immediately hand him over in exchange for the three superpowers favor. Maybe Ill even get a share of the vaccine. The two white-bearded men were not in a hurry. They smiled.Your Majesty, we must have done some research before we dared to come here. We know how big the gap between the rich and the poor in Malaysia is. There are too few families that can enjoy the vaccine for their future children. Even if you get a share of the vaccine, you wont be able to earn much. Another white-bearded man echoed,how about this, 20 billion! However, we still need the king to exempt us from taxes for at least 10 years. The king replied,five years! This is my bottom line. In addition, if you cant do it, you can go straight out and turn right. The two white-bearded men looked at each other and saw that the king was sending them off. They immediately smiled and said,Youve earned a lot from this deal. Then, they reached out to shake hands. After the king shook hands with them, he said,The Lynx mercenaries have been closely monitored by the intelligence agencies of various countries for the past few years. I hope you can tell them to be careful. If they are discovered by the government, I cant protect them. But Ill try my best to use my people to stir things up over there to buy more time for your people. The two white beards nodded.If the government and Interpol find them, they will delay the time for our people to escape first. This is their duty. Their death has nothing to do with us. We only make sure that Jackson is alive. The king: thats great. Then I wont see you out. Take care, I hope to see your Finance Officer personally come to Malaysia tomorrow to discuss the investment project. Thats for sure,the two bosses smiled. On the top floor of a building, the lawyer in charge of taking refuge with Jackson picked up the phone and said with a smile,Alright, I got it. After hanging up the phone, he said happily to Jackson,The Interpol has already entered this place and started their investigation. Chapter 1219 - Youre not afraid of death? then Ill make you want to die Jackson was slightly surprised,and youre still happy? Why arent you running? The lawyer said,no, the higher-ups have already made arrangements. There are people in the government who will protect us. Once the Interpol cant find us, they will leave. By then, we will really be safe. The government dares to offend the three superpowers? The lawyer smiled.Never underestimate the power of money. Dont underestimate the power behind you and me. Does that mean we dont have to be so worried? Jackson asked. The lawyer nodded.You can say that. Once the Interpol takes any action, the police will inform us as soon as possible. At that time, we can retreat. In short, we have spies in the government, and they are not low level! Jackson asked,what level of people did the organization bribe? Is he reliable? The lawyer laughed.You dare to go against the deviant Corp, you dare to challenge the deviant Corp, dont underestimate the organization. Its late, go to sleep, you can finally have a good nights sleep these days. After that, the lawyer went back to his bedroom to sleep. Viscount Jackson also fell asleep. The two of them didnt expect that such an elite team would have sneaked into Malaysia to arrest them. Rocky and the other nine members went to the place where the members of the assassin Alliance saw the Lynx mercenaries coming out to buy things and met the assassin. There was a row of telephone booths on a Street. Loki walked into one of them, and at that moment, the landline rang. After Loki picked it up, a mans voice came through.The last time I saw them was here. Theres a restaurant across the street. The Lynx members came here to buy things before and never came again. After Rocky heard that, he looked at the restaurant and said,I know whats going on, Then, the call was hung up. Come with me, Barton, Loki said into his headset. The rest of you, pay attention to my secret signal. After I give an OK sign under the table, immediately take control of this restaurant. Yes, Captain, everyone replied. Not long after, a member got out of a van not far away and followed Rocky into the restaurant. Were closing for the day, The boss called over. Barton was about to speak, but Loki gently pressed down on his foot under the table, signaling him not to speak. Loki was in no hurry to speak. The boss had been looking at the two of them. Seeing that they were young but burly, he was a little surprised. He retracted his gaze and smiled at them.Which country are you two from? Why are you here instead of visiting the tourist attractions on the islands? The boss was suspicious of the two. Because it was the middle of the night, and they were strangers, they were all on guard. When he asked that, Rocky had already made an OK sign under the table. The other members who were watching through the binoculars immediately jumped out of the van and entered the dark night. They sneaked into the restaurant and surrounded it. Loki pretended not to understand the bosss words and said in French,Were France. Can you speak French or English? Im sorry, but can you speak English? Sure, but were closed for the day, the boss said. Rocky: were too hungry. Weve been walking for a few days and this is the only shop we found in this area. Can you get us something to eat? The boss shook his head.Im sorry. There are no more ingredients in the kitchen. I can only go to the market tomorrow morning to buy them. Loki took out some Malay coins and placed them on the table.We have money. Im really sorry,the boss said. Im a businessman, Loki said to the shopkeeper with a smile.Ive never failed to make money. The bosss eyes narrowed, and he paused for a moment before saying,We can sell it, but we can t? I really dont have anything to sell. Rocky suddenly raised his hand and looked at his watch. Two minutes had passed since the operation. He suddenly looked at the boss and said,From the moment we sat down, you directly asked us where we came from. Then, when you found out that we were strangers, you became vigilant and refused to sell us anything. You dont look like a businessman at all. I think youre more like a Sentry. The bosss smile suddenly disappeared.I dont think the two of you look like ordinary tourists. You look so young and strong. With that, he pulled out his gun and aimed it at Rocky, but in an instant, Rockys hand grabbed his gun and his thumb was stuck on the trigger, so he couldnt pull it. Barton knocked out the shop owner with a karate chop and carried him into the shop. Rocky closed the shop door. Inside, all the employees had been tied up and had their mouths covered by the other eight teams. After Rocky woke up the boss, he asked directly,Tell me, where did the foreigner who came to buy from you for the first time put you in charge of delivering the take-out every day? What are you talking about? the owner looked at Loki in shock.I dont know what youre talking about. Rocky snorted.Any normal person will be hungry. Its impossible for them not to come out to look for food when theyre hiding. Theres a high chance that theyll be exposed if they call for delivery, so theyll find a partner directly. Youll be the partner in charge of their food. You can keep silent, but thats not the only way. Once theyre hungry, the phone will come in, and youll be of no use then. Who are you? the boss swallowed. Are you going to tell me or not? Rocky asked. The boss chuckled.If I dont deliver the food on time, it means that Ive been taken away. Theyll alert the enemy. Dont think that you can find them just because you caught me. Its useless. Then youre planning to waste our time, arent you? Boss: youre the ones who cant afford to waste time. It doesnt matter if I die, but you definitely wont be able to leave Malaysia. Do you believe me? At this time, Barton came over and took the bosss phone.We used the telecommunication companys active voice to make every call, but there was nothing suspicious. The owners teeth were stained with blood. He chuckled,Who would save their phone number? Are you stupid? The phone is in my head. Just kill me, you wont get it. Youre not afraid of death? Boss: Im afraid, but I know Ill die faster if I tell you. You must be the police, right? I believe you wont do anything to me, because Im a good citizen! The staff outside will testify that you locked me up here, and if I die, they will testify that you Interpol have done bad things. Special times call for special treatment. Loki said and winked at Barton.Did you bring any potions? Do you want to use it? Barton nodded. But this is for us. Loki nodded.We dont have much time left. We have to know the address before dawn. Lets break his leg first and fix it later. Since hes not afraid of death, then well make him wish he was dead! Barton and the other nine members laughed and then began to force him to abdicate. Chapter 1220 - Surprise attack At night. The owners pained voice could be heard from the entire restaurant. Finally, after he died and came back to life, this fellow finally opened his mouth. I said! You have five minutes left. Rocky immediately stopped cutting the meat in his hand, squatted down, and asked,Continue, The boss endured the excruciating pain as his eyes rolled back. His body trembled as he said,Itll be their midnight snack time in ten minutes. If you want to go over now, you only have five minutes to prepare. After seeing the other members look at each other, Rocky asked,How many people do you usually deliver? Youll deliver the goods as usual tonight. The boss looked at him and said,if you want to do something to the food, thats impossible. Every time they send food, they will have a Hound taste the dish first. In short, its completely impossible to drug it. Also, I can only bring an assistant in at most. It depends on whether you dare to or not. Let me tell you, if two people go in, theres no return! Thats none of your business, Loki sneered.Just tell us the delivery address and take us there. Then Ill die! Rocky: so youre saying that you feel better alive than dead? Do you want me to let you try again? The boss shivered. Less than two minutes later, Rocky and the boss got into their van. Rocky then asked a guy who could see the road clearly in night mode to lead the way. The boss sneakily pointed at the road in the car and slowly moved over. I dont know where Im going if I dont turn on the lights. This is suburbs and there are no street lights. You should turn on the lights. Dont be so timid. The owner encouraged Loki. The driver said,There are two paths ahead, left or right? The boss was shocked. Without turning on the lights, he could still see an intersection in the dark? Loki put the dagger against the bosss neck and said in a deep voice,Speak! He made a small cut with the knife, and the boss felt a little cold. He immediately blurted out,Left, The driver suddenly stopped on the left.Captain, theres a silver wire here. I think its used to tie the bell. Rocky covered the bosss mouth with one hand and then stabbed the dagger into the bosss thigh! This wasnt honest! If it had been any other police who had come to attack, running into this line would have been equivalent to calling the police and giving them time to escape. The boss wanted to scream out loud, but his mouth was firmly covered. Huge beads of sweat flowed down from his forehead, and the veins on his neck bulged. His face was filled with pain and struggle. Let me tell you, this is the wilderness. If you dont behave, Ill cut you into pieces and feed you to the wild dogs. Loki said to the owner in a low voice,You only have one chance. Work with us and well let you live once we reach our destination. Well see what you choose! The boss nodded his head vigorously. The other members all put their gazes on his head, and Rocky finally let go of his hand covering the boss mouth. The boss gasped for air and said,Right, I remember now. This is the first path to enter their area. Take the right path. The trap bells set up on these paths are different every day. Before 12 o clock today, the command is right, right, right, left, left, left. Fifth brother, drive. Yes, Captain. The members with night vision continued to start the car and chose to avoid the alarm traps at each intersection according to the order given by the boss. After crossing all the intersections, the driver stopped the car by the side of the road. There were only a few abandoned buildings left in front. At this moment, a soldier on the bus suddenly shouted to the driver,Fifth brother, stop! Theres one in our 2 O clock direction, 300 meters from here. Theres one at 3:30, one at 9:30, and one at 8 O clock. The boss was shocked. Laowu, who was driving, immediately turned off the engine. Four members immediately jumped out of the car and hid in the darkness, quietly running in four directions. Two minutes later, the four of them said in unison in their internal channel,Captain, were done with the twoo clock direction. Ill be done at 3: 30. Were done at seven. Well be done at 8: 30. Alright, Rocky replied.This means weve entered their territory. The four of you, go and lie in wait. Well abandon the car. Yes! Loki looked at the restaurant owner and said,Just deliver the food normally. You can leave after youre done. The boss nodded and did as he was told. He got into his car and drove into the building area. Rocky and the others followed him. The restaurant owner didnt notice that a person had already crawled under his car and was following him closely. Every member looked at the moving signal point, which was approaching his point. Scouting and hiding depended on ones own ability. If they moved too closely together, it would be too conspicuous. Therefore, they had to act separately. The hotel owner arrived at the entrance of the building. One of the doors was locked. After he honked, the door opened, and a few fierce mercenaries carrying guns walked out. Youre late, as usual,the boss said as he stuck his head out. A few mercenaries came over and carried the food down. Then, they mixed everything on a plate and gave it to the hounds to eat. After everything was fine, they asked the boss,Wheres your assistant? Boss: look at my complexion. Ive contracted the flu. His condition is more serious and hes on an IV drip in the hospital. I had no choice but to come over and deliver it, so Im late. The mercenaries who were still suspicious at first felt that the bosss pale face was suspicious, but after hearing what he said, they were relieved. One of the mercenaries leaned on the window and asked the boss,Has anyone suspicious appeared in your restaurant recently? The boss smiled. He used his coat to cover the wound on his thigh so that the mercenaries wouldnt notice. He wanted to tell them what happened to him, but he knew that if he did, he would offend the Interpol and he would be dead. However, if he didnt tell them and just delivered the food and left, it would have nothing to do with him and they wouldnt suspect him. This was also a way out for Loki and the others, seeing that he had chosen not to cooperate. Therefore, he gave up on the idea of confessing. Barton, who was under the car, clenched the chassis tightly. Through his eavesdropper, he transmitted the conversation at the scene to the other members. He also held his weapon tightly, waiting for the opportunity to act. In the end, the boss shook his head and said,Im keeping an eye on it. I heard that the Interpol has started to be active recently. Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on it. If anyone asks, Ill call you immediately. The mercenary nodded and sniffed.I think I smell blood. I loaded a lot of fish in the car when I went to the market today. Look, I made a lot of fish today, the boss said. The mercenary looked suspiciously at the entire pickup truck before he said,We can go now. Chapter 1221 - Limit The boss nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. After delivering the food, he reversed the car and was about to leave. While he was reversing the car, Barton, who was under the car, used the car as a cover to get into a dark corner. He finally entered the gate of the abandoned building. The boss drove off. The mercenaries at the entrance took the food and began to deliver it to their brothers at each ambush point. Barton, who was hiding in the corner, whispered into his headset,Ive scanned them. There are at least 50 mercenaries here! They were all stuck at the entrance of the main building, so the target must be in that building. Whether it was the balcony or the entrance to the underground parking lot, there were people there. They were doing their best to ensure the safety of the target. I saw that they didnt need to take the stairs when they delivered the food. That means that the elevator is probably broken. Captain, what should we do? After listening to his report, Rocky, who was lurking in the wilderness outside the building area, asked,Kaka, are you done exploring? Kaka: Captain, thats enough. Out of all the places in this building that have escaped, the only one that has an airport on the balcony is the room on the top floor of the building. Theres a faint light in the room, so the target is probably there. If were exposed, they can leave by plane in less than three minutes. This is very easy to understand why they deliberately broke the elevator. Chimi, Rocky said with a sigh.Three minutes. Are you confident? Another member, Chimi, looked at the floor of the building and was not confident.Captain, this building has 25 floors. Excluding the guards on the roof, I can barely reach the top in three minutes! Loki had a headache. First of all, every entrance and location with visibility were monitored. It was impossible for them not to be exposed. They could only attack, but the enemy seemed to be ready to retreat. First of all, if the Malaysia government and police were really protecting them, it would be impossible for a military helicopter to attack them at night because the use of a military helicopter would make too much noise. The news would probably have reached here by the time it took off. Therefore, the other party had already guessed that the only possibility of them being attacked was a frontal attack. If that was the case, Jackson and the lawyer could reach the top floor by climbing one floor and leave in the helicopter. He had long disappeared. At this time, Kaka suddenly said,Captain, I know how difficult things are, but we cant delay it. If we delay it any longer, Barton will be in more danger. I know, Rocky said,but if we let them get away, our operation tonight will fail. Do you understand? How was he going to explain this to his younger brothers? Were the first team to carry out this mission. Do you know how serious the consequences will be if we fail? Captain, why dont we let zimi sneak in first and get ready on the top floor before we attack? Loki asked,are you stupid? Since the other party has surveillance cameras at every point, there must be one on the top floor as well. We either dont move, or we kill our way in. Now, Im not afraid of the strength of these mercenaries. I dont care about their raw strength, but Im afraid that the target will escape. Kaka gritted his teeth.Captain, I want to try! Im aware of the consequences, but theres no such thing as a perfect and meticulous plan in this world. Captain, lets try. Theres no other way. Dont speak. Rocky was under a lot of pressure. They were both 16 years old, but because he was the captain and the first squad, if they failed this time, many of his brothers would be implicated. He couldnt afford to take it! If it had been any other situation today, they had reason to be able to finish the mission in a simple and brutal way. However, the opponent was a notch higher. Even if they pushed their abilities to the limit, they might not be able to finish the battle in three minutes. If the rocket shot down the helicopter from the 25th floor, the target would definitely die when it landed. That would be the same as failing the mission. However, the arrow on the string had to be pulled. Loki looked at his watch and said,Lets wait for another two minutes. Barton, you stay inside and calculate when the guys who are delivering food can reach the top floor to eat. Well attack when theyre eating together! Barton looked at the mercenary who was still walking up the stairs and said: Theres still about eight minutes left. Rocky: alright, everyone, get ready to start the countdown. Once ten minutes are up, everyone get ready to move! Kaka, you can be the first to rush in at the nine-minute mark. Well cover you. Your task is to leave the helicopter here, understand? Yes! Five minutes later. Everyone looked at the watch in their hands and at the time. They had already planned their attack route in their hearts. Kaka put on the bullet-proof cover but took off all the bullet-proof clothes, gun belts, and other things that had burdened him. He stretched his body to make sure that if he had any cramps or his strength could not keep up during the extreme sports later, something sticky would appear on his hands and feet. He was ready with a big cloak on his back. As soon as the nine minutes were up, Kaka immediately crawled out of the grass and ran wildly with both hands and feet. He was young and had enough explosive power. This was definitely a sharp weapon that had been fed milk. He rushed towards the tightly closed door. In a few moves, his hands and feet stuck to the wall as if he was walking on flat ground, and he flipped over and scuttled into the wall of the building. When Barton saw him almost naked, his eyes widened.Kaka, do you want to die? Kaka didnt have time to pay attention to him. Rocky also saw that Kaka had taken off all his clothes and pants in order to lose weight! This was a F * cking race against time! Barton, who was inside, raised his gun and aimed at the lock on the inside of the door. He shot and broke it. A member outside smashed the door with his strong shoulder like a bull. Kaka was the first person on the surveillance video. When the snipers in the corner aimed at him, Rocky and the others attacked him from the front and fired their guns directly to attract their attention and energy. Kaka immediately went into the darkness and circled around the side of the main building. He climbed up to the top floor with all his might like a Spider. At this time, Jackson and the lawyer, who were eating in the room on the top floor, were startled by the alarm. They threw away their cutlery, picked up their coats, and ran to the top floor. There were two tough mercenaries at the door who escorted them up with guns. Two minutes! Kaka, who was already at his limit, climbed up to the 17th floor from the side wall of the building like a lizard! At this time, he had already heard the sound of the helicopter starting on the top floor. Kaka gritted his teeth and forced himself to climb faster. Definitely! Faster! Faster! They had to stop the helicopter from taking off! Definitely! Kaka used almost all of his explosive power to climb to the top floor. When he climbed up, he just happened to see that the helicopter had left the ground and had just risen. Kaka lifted his big sniper rifle and aimed it directly at the helicopters propeller. The three mercenaries on the top floor didnt expect this person to climb up and immediately fired at Kaka. Shoot, shoot, shoot, Kaka was shot at least four times, but he held on to the eye-catching trance of not letting himself aim. He used the few sharp weapons he had left to pull at the big flag. Bang! Bang! Bang! The helicopter lost its balance and fell from the roof. He was also hit by the bullets one after another, and his entire body fell from the building. Chapter 1222 - Beheading Seeing Kaka fall from the roof, Rocky and the others were all shocked. Kaka! After Barton killed the two mercenaries, he ran to the side of the building like a Wolf. When Kaka was about to hit the ground, he rushed over and tried to grab him to unload some of the falling inertia. In the end, he became the scapegoat for the two of them and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. While he still had one breath left, he quickly took out a tube of medicine from his waist and injected it into Kaka, then dragged him to a corner to hide. Kill! Other than the target, no one else can be left alive. Loki roared at his members. As he spoke, he forcefully slashed the dagger that was strangling a mercenarys neck! Fresh blood gradually spilled out. On the roof, Jackson and the lawyer realized that they couldnt leave. They shouted at the four bodyguards,What do we do? Butcher, we need reinforcements! Butcher was the codename for the Lynx mercenaries leader. He sent all his men out to annihilate the enemy while he led a few of his powerful confidants to the roof.Come down, Ill come and get you. We have to leave this place as soon as possible. The police are here, and they will help us to stop these uninvited guests. The members of the small team who had killed the four hidden sentries outside were all wearing the mercenary groups internal earpieces. Hearing butchers words, the four of them tacitly gathered towards the corridor. Captain, lets end this quickly. Theyve called the police. The longer we drag this out, the more disadvantageous it will be for us. Rocky nodded.Brothers, this is your first mission after getting your uniforms. I hope youre worthy of it! After that, Rocky fired at the balcony on the second floor. The mercenary hiding behind the glass didnt expect the bullet to suddenly turn and go through his neck. Barton slowly climbed to the main power switch area and said to the other members,Ill turn off the lights. As he said that, he pulled the main switch! The entire building was immediately plunged into darkness. Every member of the special squad wore night-walking glasses, which had a black and white sequins effect in the night, allowing them to clearly see the moving enemies. As for the ruined buildings in the city, when the lights turned dark, the mercenaries couldnt see anything. It was also at this moment that they felt a chill on their necks, and they could no longer make a sound. Some of them had their heads pierced through and fell to the ground with a loud bang. The butcher looked at the pitch-black corridor. He and his four other men rushed up the corridor that was more than ten stories high. They had to ensure the safety of their target first. If their target was caught, their mission would be considered as a failure. The guns in each guys hands were all equipped with infrared rays. Jackson and the others upstairs saw that it was dark, so they took out their mobile phones to cover the stairs. The butcher downstairs saw them holding their phone lights and immediately shouted,Dont turn on the lights! As a result, the lights turned on, and with two bangs, two of Jacksons four bodyguards were shot and fell to the ground! The four members of the special squad had already reached Jacksons floor earlier than butchers group from another corridor. They sneaked in from behind them. Originally, they could only see people walking in their night vision, but they couldnt tell who they were. They saw six people, but they didnt know who Jackson was. At this time, a phone light lit up, and in two seconds, they recognized the people with the help of the light and killed the two irrelevant bodyguards. Jackson shouted the moment he opened his mouth. He was scared. The lawyer was also panicking. He didnt expect to be ambushed so quickly, much faster than he had imagined. The four members of the squad took out daggers and used the opportunity to quietly approach them. Each of the four covered their mouth from behind with one hand and held the dagger to their necks. As long as they were not dressed in military attire and had burly bodies, they were definitely not mercenaries. The two men wiped out the two bodyguards, then knocked out Jackson and the lawyer with a knife, and dragged them back from another corridor. Butcher saw that there was suddenly no movement or footsteps upstairs and was immediately shocked. He shouted into the voice chat,Block the other corridor! Someone immediately went to block the other safety passage at the door. Loki and the others did not give them a chance to meet up, and they started killing wantonly! Butcher pulled open the broken elevator door with both hands and slid down the cable. It took him less than ten seconds to slide from more than a dozen floors to a door. He held two pistols on his left and right, blocking the corridor of the four squad members who had taken Jackson and his partner. Just then, Loki rushed in. After the two of them looked at each other, butcher fired at him. A member suddenly appeared in front of Rocky. In the darkness, he used his ultrasonic ability to lock onto the trajectory of butchers bullets, and then caught them with both hands. Butchers eyes widened. He took out his phone to see the faces of these people, but Rocky didnt give him the chance. He suddenly rushed in front of him and punched him in the face at least three times a second. Butcher wanted to fight back, but he found that the members who had caught the bullets earlier had already restrained his fists with both hands. He didnt even notice when this guy had come up to him, and Rocky was madly punching and kicking him again. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The sound of fists hitting flesh almost made butchers body collapse. Blood was already flowing out of his face, and it was deformed. Lokis every punch was deadly. At this moment, a member with good hearing suddenly raised his head and shouted into his headset,There are police cars, at least fifteen! Its three kilometers from here. Captain, we still have six minutes to retreat. Without saying a word, Rocky picked up his dagger and strangled the butchers neck without delay. Then, with a slash of the dagger, he beheaded the butcher! Everyone, listen up! Retreat! In the security room, one of the members threw a grenade into the main control room. Not long after, the place was blown up. Then, he retreated. Barton carried Kaka into the car and then drove out. Some members heard the sound of the car and began to retreat. One by one, the members jumped onto the car like water. The car broke through the gate and directly went through the wild forest. When the police cars surrounded the ruined building, they realized that the entire building was dark. The police could only use the headlights of their police cars to illuminate the courtyard ahead. There were already three mercenaries lying on the courtyard with their throats cut. The captain of the criminal Police squatted down and touched the blood on their necks. He waved his hand.Some of you stay behind to check the lights, check this place, and the surveillance footage. The rest of you, follow me! Chapter 1223 - The next move The captain saw that besides the main road, there was a fresh tire mark at the main entrance, as if it had been directly rolled over in the field. This area was rarely visited, even by Jacksons gang. This single wheel was probably the escape route of the group of murderers. These idiots, dont they know that the wheels will betray you? The captain of the criminal Police sneered, then jumped into the car and waved his hand.Ill keep an eye on this wheel track. They shouldnt have gone far! At least seven or eight police cars were ferociously chasing after the tire marks. After the cars passed, Rocky and the others slowly poked their heads out of the dark cornfield. Looking at the disappearing police cars, they sneered.If we cant get rid of you guys, well have graduated in vain. After that, a few members of the special squad slowly disappeared. The Golden Cicada had successfully escaped from its shell and successfully lured the police away from this place. There was no one in the car. Barton pressed on the accelerator with a big stone and jumped out. The rest of the people broke all the lights on the car with their guns. The empty car just drove straight ahead. After the group of police officers chased after the car for more than ten minutes, they saw that a car had fallen into a puddle, and its wheels were spinning. The captains face turned green. F * ck! He had been tricked! All of you, go back. The police officers nodded and immediately turned around to rush back to the scene. At the scene, the electric circuit had been fixed, and the whole building was bright, but there were blood pools everywhere. There were dead people in every corner, and every dead person had a cat head tattoo on their body. They were all Lynx mercenaries. They didnt see a single living person. Captain, the surveillance room has been destroyed. At this time, a police officer who was in charge of restoring the surveillance cameras in the monitoring room came over and said weakly. Can the hard drives on the computer be repaired? the captain frowned. Theres no other way,the police officer shook his head. I dont believe that there are no survivors. Find their leader, butcher, for me, the captain said as he counted the number of bodies. There were more than 40 bodies. He just wanted to find butcher to make sure that he had reliable information that could save them. Those people must not have left the city yet. He had to find a witness and have a look to testify. At this time, the police officer in charge of counting the bodies came over and said,Ive finished counting. There are fifty bodies. The captain was shocked. Fifty? Could it be that all the Lynx members were dead? Thats impossible, right? Are you sure? Has the butchers body been confirmed? Captain, is it this one? At this moment, a police officer pointed to the headless body on the first floor and said,Hes the only one who hasnt been confirmed to be the butcher, but he also has tattoos on his body. The captain hurried over and opened his chest. He found that there was a cat head on the headless mans chest. The captain was a little flustered and exasperated, but he sighed dispiritedly.They were all annihilated! None of the Lynx mercenaries were alive! Theres no surveillance, and not a single witness can prove who was behind this operation. Collect fingerprints, blood, and DNA from every point nearby! Also, find out where this corpses head went! As he gave the order, he made a call to his superior.Sir, theyre in trouble! Do you know who did it? Is it the INTERPOLs Secret operation? Captain: we dont know yet. Theres no surveillance information left at the scene. We can only use fingerprints and blood samples to find her. Dont you know how to contact the Lynx mercenaries? Ask them if they dont want to save the person in question. The captain was embarrassed,they All of them had been killed! Not a single one survived! What! The person on the other end of the phone was shocked,all of them? Not a single one? Yes, the captain replied. The person on the other end of the phone roared,how many troops and large-scale armed fighting do you need to achieve this? What are you all doing? When the first thing happened, didnt they realize that they were working together from the inside? Sir, we The team leader was embarrassed. We received a call from butchers lawyer at the same time as the accident happened, so we rushed here from the city Police station. It took US 12 minutes to get here, which means that in the 12 minutes of the accident, those people were gone by the time we got here! You mean, in 12 minutes, these people broke through the line of defense, killed 50 Lynx mercenaries, and then kidnapped Mr. Lawyer and Mr. Jackson? the officer asked. The captain replied,yes! The helicopters rotor on the roof was damaged and couldnt fly. I took a look and it was damaged by a heavy sniper rifle. Do you think thats possible? Let me ask you, is this possible? Which elite team in the world could take out the entire Lynx mercenary group in 12 minutes? Not even the elites of the 5th Division of the United States! Im telling you, clean up the scene immediately. The Interpol is on their way. Dont let them find the bodies of the Lynx mercenaries! Captain,yes, I know. Sir, do you think its the deviant Corps doing? Thats the only explanation, the officer said.Whether its them or not, Jackson must not be taken out of the country by them. Yes! At this moment, a police officer ran over and said,Captain, we cant find the head. Captain: lock down the city. These people have a leader. Theres a big flaw! The officer on the phone with the captain of the criminal Police had no choice but to call the king. The king was silent on the phone for a long time, and his breathing became more and more rapid. He said,nothing must happen to Jackson. This team must have sneaked in illegally. The only way they could leave their country is through the sea. Tell the Pirates in Malacca that they must annihilate them. Well discuss how much money they pay to make sure Jackson is alive! Yes, Your Majesty, I understand, the officer replied. The king: I want to see Jackson, Dead or Alive. Also, take good care of the two guests who came to see me today. Dont leave the country for the time being. If we cant find Jackson, hand them over to the mutant Union. This was a two-pronged preparation, what a cunning old fox. The Pirates in the Malacca region received a call in the middle of the night. Very suddenly, all of them boarded the ship and headed towards the smuggling ports of Malacca that they knew. They surrounded and patrolled one by one. The other side had already explained some details to them. This group of people should have one leader and two hostages! Jackson was one of the hostages. They had received the photos. As long as they encountered it, they had to save the hostage first. If they were not confident, Jackson had to die! We cant let them take Jackson out of the waters of the horse Island. Loki and the others went back and forth secretly through the night. At the port, the ship in charge of receiving them was already ready. However, they didnt know that their opponent had a backup plan. Chapter 1224 - A confrontation The Malacca Pirates had been rampant for a long time. In the Malacca International waters, they had the final say! Barton supported Kaka as he gradually recovered. Rocky picked out the bullet from Kakas body with a scalpel and then bandaged it. The person in charge of this mission looked at the Lynx leaders head in the bag, then at Jackson and the lawyer in the cabin. He was very satisfied. Raise the flag! He shouted to the captain. One of the crew members immediately raised the flag of the mutant Union. At present, this flag could be used in the waters of any mutant Union country. As long as they left Malaysia, anyone who wanted to touch the flag would have to think twice. In the distance, the Malacca pirate leaders who were looking at the flag with their binoculars frowned. Theres a ship over there, my King, but Theyre raising the flag! Instead, he told the Pirate King, who was thinking of eating seafood. The Pirate kings mouth was full of golden teeth, and there was a golden spear tied to his waist. He stood out among the many Pirates. So what if theyre raising the flag? go! My King, its the flag of the mutant Union, said a few leaders worriedly.Its a ship of the Alliance. If we attack this ship, it will attract the anger of the three great countries. If they conduct their exercises in these waters Just because you say that its a ship of the mutants Union, does that mean its a ship of the mutants Union? Who can prove it? Hmph! The Pirate King snorted coldly.Even if the three superpowers are having a drill, we can still go ashore and take refuge in Malaysia. What are we afraid of? Besides, would the ship of the mutant Union be so shabby and simple? Who would believe him? It must be a private fishing boat in disguise. Is this the first time youve seen these people in disguise? Go up and find her! If he didnt get it done tonight, he would lose five years worth of living expenses! In addition, call Malaysia. If its really registered by the mutant Alliance, then there should be someone they want on the ship for it to suddenly appear here. We can only delay for time and let them do it. With a wave of his hand, the Pirates and four dirty fishing boats surrounded Rockys fishing boat. In order to not attract attention, they used this fishing boat to smuggle. They did not expect the ship to encounter Pirates. The officer in charge motioned them not to act rashly. They were still in international waters. If they made a move and exposed themselves, they would attract the pursuit of the Malaysia Navy. At that time, it would be difficult for their ships to go to any of the Allied countries. Furthermore, if the ten teams went out to fight these people, they could break out of the encirclement, but their appearance would be exposed. The military of the mutant Union did not intend to expose the information of these special police officers, so it was best not to expose their information and appearance. The ten members of the small team were in the cabin, and only the captain and a few soldiers accompanied them out of the cabin. The Pirates directly used ropes to hook the fishing boat from all directions, and then threw the anchor of the fishing boat into the sea without permission to signal the ship to stop. After more than 20 Pirates surrounded the ship with Spears, the Pirate King boarded the ship of Rocky and the others. When he saw Rocky and the others superior come out, he smiled. Do you recognize the flag on this? The officer looked at the Pirates and said,Do you need me to explain the background of this flag? The Pirate King raised his hand.Theres no need. Its the mutant Union. We know about it. Were not frogs in a well. Dont think that Pirates are illiterate and uncultured. We didnt rely on luck to be where we are today. Hmph! The officer snorted.Then what do you mean by sieging and boarding the ship with so many people? The Pirate King was very unhappy with his words. He was originally in high spirits, but now he gradually stopped smiling. He turned to look at the officer and said,Do you know where this place is? Do you know who we are? Do you know that youre asking a very stupid question? My territory, youve passed through my territory, and you still wont allow me to do this? The senior officer looked at him and did not back down at all.What do you want? Are we going to offend the mutant Alliance? The Pirate King smiled mischievously again.Dont be so serious. Its my first time seeing a ship from the variant human Alliance, so I came over to say hello out of curiosity. First, I wanted to confirm whether youre from the variant human Alliance. If youre fake, Ill report you. Officer: dont worry, this flag is real. I have all kinds of documents in my hands that can be docked in the waters of various countries. Is what you say true? The Pirate King suddenly changed the topic and winked at his men.Lets go in and search. Dont you dare! Not only you Pirates, even the navies of other countries in the surrounding waters have no right to search like this, the officer shouted in a deep voice. Indeed, but Im not from any countrys navy. Im sorry, but there are too many fishing boats here who like to hang the flags of various governments and swagger through the city for protection. Weve seen too many of them, and we wont be fooled again. Otherwise, well have to go hungry. Either you take out your valuable things now, or you can prove that youre a ship of the alien alliance. Isnt the alien alliance very rich? Why would they use such a shabby boat? What are you doing here? To be honest, if you dont tell me the truth, I can kill you all on the grounds that youre investigating us Pirates! Dont mess with me, youd better cooperate with us. We only want money, not our lives, but if you dont cooperate, we dont want our lives! With that, the Pirates pointed their twenty-plus Pikes at the officer. At this moment, a plainclothes soldier walked out of the cabin and whispered into the officers ear,Sir, a large ship is detected approaching. It should be a ship from Malaysia. The officer narrowed his eyes. He guessed that these Pirates might be stalling for time. He looked at the Pirate King and suddenly said,How much do you want? The Pirate King was even more suspicious that there might be someone on this ship that Malaysia wanted. I want a woman, he said, changing the topic. There are no women on this ship. Didnt you say you wanted money? Pirate King: Ive changed my mind. My brothers are craving women. Ill go in and see how many there are. As he spoke, he walked past the officer. The officer pulled his arm and stopped him from entering the cabin. He warned him word by word,Im only the Malacca Pirate King if I give you face. Youre nothing if you provoke the mutant Alliance! You talk a lot, you know that? The Sea King suddenly pulled out its golden spear and aimed it at the officers head. After glaring at him, it continued to walk toward the cabin. When he reached out to open the door of the cabin, a pistol was directly pointed at his head. The Sea Kings body trembled, and it slowly raised its hands to make a gesture of surrender. Then, it slowly retreated. It was Loki who pointed the gun at his head. He temporarily covered his face with a piece of cloth and pointed the gun between the Sea Kings eyebrows with one hand, while ordering the Sea King,Get your men off the ship! The Pirates all pointed their guns at the officer and his men and shouted,A life for the lives of five people here, whos afraid of who? Alright, its worth it to exchange the five of us for the Sea Kings life! The officer said readily. After all, hes a wanted man with a 20 million US dollar bounty on his head by the Interpol. Hes a big fish that theyve been hunting for more than ten years. Its worth it to exchange our lives for it! The Sea King replied,Im scared since I was young, and youre playing this trick on me? Come on, lets change. If you have the ability, shoot! As soon as he finished speaking, Rockys shot directly knocked off half of the Sea Kings ear! Ah! The Sea King covered its ears and screamed. Rocky immediately put a hand around his neck and pointed a gun at his head. He confronted the Pirates and shouted,Come on! Lets see if I dare! Ill count to ten. If anyone doesnt get off the ship, Ill make your King deaf first! Chapter 1225 - : Pinching her nose and admitting it The Sea King didnt expect this group of people to really dare to do this. He immediately raised his hand and covered his bleeding ear with one hand as he shouted,Back down! The Pirates really wanted to shoot Loki, who had his face covered. But Loki had used the Sea King to cover himself, not revealing any parts that could be hit. After struggling for a long time, the Sea King knew that this group of people could not find a chance to shoot, so it shouted,Back down! At this time, the members of the special squad in the cabin had already covered themselves and dived into the water from the bottom of the ship. The Pirates attention was all on Rocky, who was holding the Sea King hostage. Rocky used the Sea Kings body to cover himself perfectly, and then signaled the officers to go into the cabin. Two plainclothes soldiers covered the officer as he entered the cabin. The pilot inside anxiously greeted the officer and said,Not good. Malaysias Marine Police are here. Send a request for assistance to the surrounding countries, the commander ordered. Yes! On the outside, three of the nine members of the special squad were hiding on three pirate ships. They were quietly coming from behind with daggers in their mouths. They had super-high assassin and special Agent training. They were very good at holding their breath and dealing a fatal blow! Almost all of them took care of a pirate with a single slash without making any sound or dragging their feet. As it was midnight, it was advantageous for them to assassinate from behind. The Pirates on the three ships that were confronting each other became fewer and fewer. When the last three ships Pirates were almost all gone, the Sea King felt that something was wrong and immediately shouted to his subordinates,Behind us! The men in the confrontation were all focused on Rocky. They had no time to look behind them, so they didnt notice that their companions had been killed. By the time they could react, the nine squad members had already cut off their guns and their arms. Ah! These Pirates all screamed out in pain. The members of the squad cut their throats and their voices were abruptly cut off on the quiet sea! The Sea King discovered that the fifty to sixty Pirates who had come out with him were all gone! It had not even been 10 minutes! All the crew members were dead, and the three pirate ships were covered with corpses with their throats slit. The Sea King immediately knelt down,dont kill me! Im very valuable, you can hand me over to any government in Southeast Asia. Ive robbed many fishing ships from these countries over the years, so you can hand me over to them and youll be rewarded. Its true! At this moment, the officer came out and said to Loki and the others,Theres no time to lose. You guys quickly take the target and leave on these pirate ships. Ill take care of this. The Malaysia Maritime police are here. Rocky and the other members of the squad nodded. Rocky grabbed the Neptune, while the other members carried Jackson and the lawyer onto a pirate ship and quickly left. Not long after, the powerful Malaysia Maritime police caught up. However, when the coastguard commander came over, he saw that the two pirate ships were covered in blood, and the corpses of Pirates could be seen everywhere. There was also a ship with the flag of the mutant Union. Surround them! He quickly ordered. 30 to 40 fully-armed maritime police boarded all the ships and began to search. When they surrounded the alien ship, the officer in charge of the arrest walked out and showed his id. We are the criminal Police of the mutant Union. The commander of the Malaysia Maritime police directly waved his hand.We received a report that there is a human trafficking ship in our countrys waters, so we came to take a look. Can you let us check your ship first? The commander of the mutant Union smiled.There are only our staff members on the ship. We all have legal identities and documents. You can do as you please. The Malaysia commander waved his hand, and the Marine Police rushed into the cabin and searched every corner. Some divers even jumped into the water to check if there were any boxes or balloons hiding people. They only wanted Jackson and his lawyer. In the end, they didnt find anything. The commander was suppressing his anger. He looked at the corpses around him and asked the senior officer of the mutant Union,Why did you kill them? The senior officer of the mutant Union: our mutant Unions Criminal Police have filed a political case about the southeast Asian Pirates. You saw it too. They all have guns in their hands. We cant make them turn themselves in, so we can only punish them this way. Just a few of you? In addition to the staff, there were less than ten ordinary plainclothes police officers on the ship. The Malaysia Maritime police commander was obviously deliberately making things difficult for them. Yes, just us. Why? do you think its impossible? Show me your documents, the commander said. He didnt give up. The original plan was for the Pirates to delay the time, and then they would come over and detain him for illegal acts. In the end, when they came over, the Pirates had already searched him to death. It didnt matter. The key was that the person they wanted could not be found on the ship! If Jackson and the lawyer were found here, the most extreme order the commander would receive would be: Kill everyone on this ship to hide the truth, and when we return, well say that the Pirates did it. But now, he had not found her! If he killed them, his motive would be insufficient, and it would lead to an investigation by the three great countries. The gains did not make up for the losses. The chief of the mutant Union took out everyones documents on the ship and chose to cooperate. The commander asked someone to check the computer, but the Deputy came over with all the documents and said,Commander, your identity and passport are all correct. The commanders expression was very bad,have you checked everything? Human traffickers are very cunning now! The team leaders nodded.Ive checked everything. Ive checked all the hiding places. I cant find anything underwater. The senior officer of the mutant Union smiled at the commander and said,So, can we go now? The commanders face was full of anger and hurt. Retreat! He waved his hand. All the coastguards had no choice but to immediately evacuate the ship. Before the commander left, he did not forget to say to the officer,On behalf of Malaysia, I thank you for killing these Pirates! He emphasized the word kill. The chief of the mutant Union smiled and said gentlemanly,Youre welcome. Next time we see them, well kill a few more so that the ships of these Southeast Asian countries dont always get robbed. Speaking of which, theyre so rampant. Could it be that theres someone above protecting them? The commander looked at the officer with deep meaning and snorted,What do you mean by that? Its nothing. If theres nothing else, were leaving. The commander of the mutant Union said. The coastguard commander really wanted to pull out his gun and kill everyone on the ship because he was very angry. The Jackson incident had caused the police to feel like they had been led by the nose one after another! At this moment, the Deputy saw that he was about to pull out his gun and whispered in his ear,Commander, the official ships from China are coming over. They must be expressing their support. The commander roared in his heart, F * ck! Chapter 1226 - The deviant Corp can not be replicated In the end, the Malaysia Maritime police commander could only watch as the ship of the mutant Union left under his eyes. The surroundings were filled with the corpses of the Malaysians minions and Pirates. Countries like Malaysia had no way of having their own voice on the sea. Since they couldnt win against those big countries, the Malacca Pirates were a disgusting product derived from them and a part of their gray income. This Jackson incident not only caused people to be captured in their country, but it also ruined some of their investment projects and killed some of their minions. It was simply detestable. The Malaysia Maritime police commander angrily kicked the wall, took off his bulletproof vest, and smashed it on the deck. Commander, a call from the king. The Deputy walked over and said to him. The commander closed his eyes helplessly, as if his parents had died. On the other side, Loki and the others, who were driving the pirate ship, encountered several groups of Pirates in the Malacca region. After they sent the Sea King to the deck, Loki stood next to him and pointed a pistol at the Sea Kings back. Im out patrolling the mountain, so get lost. After entering the waters of Hua nation, the Sea King gave up and closed its eyes. Do you want me to take care of you easily with one shot, or do you want to be arrested by the police and spend the rest of your life in jail? Rocky asked. Dont shoot, Im willing to go to jail,the Sea King said. Barton sneered,werent you pretty good before? Coward! On the other side. Inside Xu Chengs Villa in Shangcheng. He received a call and smiled. Ye Xiu came down from the shower, and Xu Cheng said to him,Lets go, Ill take you to see someone and also to see the criminal Police officers who will be working for you in the future. Xiao Lian, prepare the carriage, were going to the port! Okay, Big Brother Cheng, Zhou Lian replied. Ye Xiu and Xu Cheng sat in Zhou Lians Maybach and went straight to the port. Ye Xiu had always been very curious as to why Xu Cheng would bring him to the port in the middle of the night. Dont ask, youll know when we get there. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. When the car arrived at the port, a fishing boat was already there with its headlights on. There were people getting off the ship. When Xu Cheng walked over with ye Xiu, the officer in charge of the arrest this time saw Xu Cheng coming over and quickly came over with the 10 members of the sub-division. He saluted Xu Cheng and reported in a loud voice,Report, mission accomplished. Target Jackson has been captured. Please give your orders! When ye Xiu heard the contents of his report, he was extremely shocked! You guys caught Jackson? He asked. He had heard from his father, Minister ye, about the arrest of Jackson in China. It wasnt that easy to arrest him, and it was even a little tricky. Because there were too many things involved, they needed to think about it carefully. But, in just a day, Jackson had been captured? What kind of F * cking efficiency was this? Those 10 team members had seen Xu Chengs photo frame in the military school, and there was a legendary textbook from him that let them know how the mutants Union came to be. Each of them immediately stood in a row and saluted with their heads up and chests out! Chairman! Xu Cheng also saluted back, and then he looked at ye Xiu and introduced him to the group,This is the head of the criminal Police Department. He will take office in the next month. Good day, Minister! The squad and the officer in charge saluted ye Xiu. Ye Xiu looked at the ten members of the squad standing in front of him. They all looked very young. He frowned: Brother, they all look very small. Xu Cheng,theyre all 16 or 17 years old. There are only ten of them participating in this mission. Put away your doubtful gaze, they will all be talents of the Union in the future! Ye Xiu still couldnt accept this group of immature kids. Xu Cheng didnt pay attention to him. He looked at the officer in charge of this mission and said,Lu Yuan, bring me to see Jackson. Yes! The commanding officers name was Lu Yuan. He came from the land of mercenaries and was a person without any citizenship. However, he was currently an intermediate inspector of the criminal Police Department of the mutant Association. He took Xu Cheng and ye Xiu to see Jackson and the lawyer who were tied up. Ye Xiu thought he was seeing things, but after repeatedly confirming it, he was sure that it was Jackson. This guy had just woken up and saw that he was surrounded by strangers. There were even Chinese faces, so he subconsciously curled up. Its none of my business. Its none of my business. I was forced. Im innocent. Jacksons words were incoherent. Xu Cheng squatted down and looked at him like he was a dead man.Was it also forced to flirt with my wife? Innocent? I dont think so. Viscount Jacksons eyes widened, and he knelt down to beg for mercy.I beg you, please dont kill me! I apologize, Im not a human, Im a beast! You can beat me or punish me, but please dont kill me! Xu Cheng faintly smiled,you said forced? Who forced you? The lawyer beside Jackson had a huge change in expression. Jackson immediately shook his head.I cant tell you. If you promise to let me go and that youll be fine, Ill tell you. You promised me with your identity as the deviant Corps leader that you would protect me, so Ill tell you. Whoever the deviant Corps leader wanted to keep alive, no one would dare to touch that person. This death exemption medallion was very valuable, and this was something that everyone in the circle knew. You still know Im the deviant Corps leader? Xu Cheng laughed.It seems like you have a lot of information in your hands. The deviant Corps path is obvious to all, and anyone who dares to go against us must not be a small character. Tell me, I believe that nothing can be achieved with just one slap. Most of the global demonstrations were called on by entrepreneurs, but who instigated them? If this wasnt a well-planned scheme, we wouldnt be so United. I dont know, Jackson shook his head.I dont know. You dont know? Xu Cheng directly pulled out the pistol from the intermediate inspectors waist and Shot Jackson in the head! The lawyer beside him trembled in fear. Blood from Jacksons brain exploded and splattered all over his face. Xu Cheng put the gun back on the intermediate inspectors waist, then he looked at the lawyer and smiled.Can you tell me who ordered you to do so? The lawyers face turned pale. He felt that the man in front of him had seen through him. His fear and his mental fortitude were all seen through. Xu Cheng wanted Jackson dead because he had to die. Secondly, he wouldnt know too much. To put it bluntly, Jackson was just a flag, and the person who taught him strategy was the main target. If you want to play with me, just come out, dont hide behind me. Im a master at this kind of trick, dont play with a knife in front of me, be careful when the knife falls on their heads. Not everyone can copy the deviant Corp because theres one thing you dont have, and thats the friendship of life and death! If you want to play with me, you must have the courage first. Do you think your people or your boss have the courage? Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked the lawyer. Of course! The lawyer was convinced. Chapter 1227 - The bold one is stuffed to death Xu Cheng saw the firm look on the lawyers face, so he smiled and said to ye Xiu,Ill give Jackson to you. I only want this lawyer. That good? ye Xiu was stunned. Now that the entire worlds mutant Alliance was trying to catch the culprit who disrupted their common interests, if China made the first move and announced that they had already killed Jackson, it would give people a whole new level of respect internationally. Xu Cheng nodded and then said to Lu Yuan,The mission is over. Let them go back and officially take up their positions. You stay here and take this guy away. Yes. Lu Yuan bowed. He had arranged for the small teams to complete their mission perfectly, so he planned to let them go back. But at this moment, ye Xiu interrupted him,wait, wait, big brother, since these will be my departments soldiers in the future, then can I learn more about them now? How about this, if they have nothing to do during this time, they can stay for a while and I will observe them. I still think that they should go to school at this age and not join the army. Xu Cheng laughed.You think I dont know that I want to take them to your military base? Sure, in the future, the criminal Police of the mutant Union will have the obligation to go to the United Nations to learn and Exchange knowledge. Then Ill take them? ye Xiu laughed. Sure. Ye Xiu led Loki and the others away. After Rocky and the others dragged Jacksons body into the car, they followed ye Xiu. The lawyer that was left behind saw that there was no one around, and he was afraid that Xu Cheng would do something to him, so he nervously swallowed his saliva. Why are you so nervous? Killing someone like you would only be an insult to me. If Viscount Jackson hadnt taken liberties with my wife, I wouldnt have to do it myself. Xu Cheng said in disdain. Then what do you want? Xu Cheng lit up a cigarette.Tell me, what do you guys want? Im right here. If you dont say it, you wont have the chance to. The lawyer said,we know that behind this vaccine is a revolutionary era. We want to be respected. You shouldnt ignore us. I think we need to participate in this game. If you dont agree, we will let you know the price. Xu Cheng: just with the wealth you have? The lawyer agreed! Just because our entire race controls one-tenth of the worlds wealth! If you ignore us, we have the ability to make you suffer. Xu Cheng: do you know how many people Ive killed? The lawyer bit the bullet and said,I dont know, but can it be more than our million squido? Do you dare to kill him? Xu Cheng: you think I wouldnt dare? Lawyer: do you know how Hitler, the warlord who was even more arrogant than you, died? Xu Cheng laughed.Are you threatening me? So what if I am? the lawyer asked. Thats right, we cant fight against absolute power, but we can exhaust you to death with the power of a nation! As long as youre not afraid of being watched by us every day to kill you, you can ignore us and continue your revolutionary plan! Alright, he said. Xu Cheng said,you want to negotiate, right? Sure, but I dont talk to a bunch of cowards. Whether youre worthy of a share of the cake depends on whether you have the guts. Three days! Ill give you three days. If you think you have the courage to unite your people, then get the people behind the scenes to come and talk to me. When they dare to stand in front of me, then tell me how to play the game. Is this considered a treacherous plot? Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows, If they dont come, they dont even have the right to talk to me! If they dont come, then put away your pride and be an honest nationalistic youth. Dont be a bird that stands out. In this matter, youre just some minions. Do you really think youre something? Were more United than anyone else! Xu Cheng: sure, lets wait until everyone is here. After that, Xu Cheng flicked the cigarette butt away and said to Lu Yuan,Lets cripple his legs first, No! The lawyer widened his eyes. Xu Cheng left. Lu Yuan used his gun and directly fired at the lawyers legs. After the bullets were all used up, the lawyers hysterical screams could be heard from the port. Lu Yuan said to him,this is the outcome of being the first one to stand out. When one is alive, one has to think about how to take responsibility before doing anything. If one dares to do something, then one dares to take responsibility. How can there be so many lucky things in this world? Dont you agree? Well set up the banquet and see if the boss behind you dares to come. As for you? Dont worry, I wont let you die, at least not now. We will prepare a banquet tonight and it will be held three days later. If they dont come in three days, you will die! The lawyer trembled in fear. Lu Yuan said,didnt you say that you would all be very United? If they care about you and treat you as an important part of their lives, then they definitely wont just stand by and watch. The lawyer retorted,who knows if youll kill them or not? Who dares to come? Lu Yuan sneered.You want to negotiate with us and also want a share of the loot, but you dont dare to come out. What are you doing? You have the ability to play dirty behind my back, but you dont dare to show your face when I give you the chance? Remember, theres no such good thing in this world. Sometimes, for hundreds of thousands, someone is willing to kill and commit a crime. The benefits you guys are fighting for are infinitely huge. Are you just waiting for us to come to your door? Since you dare to ask for it, then come and take it for yourself. As for what you have to pay, dont you have a F * cking idea? Before snatching food from the Tigers mouth, you must first prepare for the worst, and that is to die! After saying that, Lu Yuan gave him a phone and an address and said,This is the venue of the banquet. Its handled by the royal family of the Middle East. All the rich people from Europe will be invited. Ill tell you guys that it will be held as scheduled in three days. If your boss has the guts, then dont hide it. After saying that, Lu Yuan shook his clothes and said,Also, dont expect to escape when youre in our hands. If you dont believe me, you can ask your boss to try. I promise that whoever comes will die. Unless they personally come to take you away, anyone who tries to save you will die! After saying that, Lu Yuan left. The lawyer was left unconscious from the pain. Xu Cheng drove his car, took out his phone, and called Lin chuxue.Honey, lets go to habers house the day after tomorrow. I heard hes going to hold a party. Lin chuxue was surprised,when did you like to attend this kind of event? I just went to your gathering a few days ago, arent you afraid of the same thing happening again? Xu Cheng: I want to introduce my woman to the world! Lin chuxue was speechless. Xu Cheng: wife? Lin chuxue pondered for a moment and said,Alright, he said. Xu Cheng smiled and hung up the phone. Then, he immediately called haber and said,Ill be back the day after tomorrow. Have you found the proposal ring I asked you to find for me? Ive decided to propose to my wife on the day of the banquet. On the other end of the phone, haber didnt know whether to laugh or cry.Ive already asked around the world about luxury auction houses. Burtons Diamond is about to change owners. Ive looked at it and its very suitable for Nicole. Ive already flown over tonight to get it. Dont worry, Ill prepare your proposal item. Chapter 1228 - Subtle changes triggered by a rumor Xu Cheng knew that as long as he proposed, Lin chuxue would say yes to him no matter what. However, he still wanted to marry this woman formally and give her a complete wedding that a woman should have. Although these were all vulgar, who was not vulgar in life? Would he still be human if he was exempted? Haber took a private plane to England overnight. Taylor. The current owner of Burtons Diamond was a rich Arab businessman, but for some reason, he planned to auction the diamond through the largest auction house in Britain to the aristocratic circle. It was really the right time. In three days, Xu Cheng was going to propose to Nicole, and he was going to get the diamond tonight, no matter what. His assistant looked at the time and said worriedly,Sir, the auction has already started. Habers face changed slightly.What happened? The assistant replied cautiously,the time difference between our location and the other side is an hour! So, that is to say, we are using our countrys time to calculate, but the British started an hour earlier than us. Haber: how much longer until we land? Itll take at least half an hour, and then ten minutes by car,the assistant replied. Do you think we can still bid for this? Haber directly roared out, scaring the assistant so much that he kept apologizing. In fact, it wasnt his fault. If it was according to the usual schedule, he would have already arranged the time, but the auction house just moved it up. Whats the number of the tayleburton diamond to be auctioned? First, first The assistant stammered. Haber leaned in front of him and said in a low voice,Do you know how important this diamond is to me? The assistant nodded with an apologetic expression. Haber: do you know that because of your negligence, I have to buy a way to bid for this thing? Im telling you, this diamond is more important than the big contracts I signed! With that, haber directly kicked his assistant away. He was quite angry. If he couldnt get the diamond, he didnt know if Xu Chengs other subordinates would laugh at him. He was the one who promised to prepare a proposal gift for Xu Cheng, but now it turned out to be a verbal battle. If he had a gun, he would have already killed the assistant and thrown him off the plane. The assistant collapsed in the corner and didnt dare to make a sound. It was also the first time the bodyguards around them had seen their boss so angry. Haber sat by the bed, and after he finally calmed down, he said without even looking at his assistant,Ill find a way to make it up to you. No matter who wins the bid, contact him immediately. I want to get that diamond necklace no matter how much it costs. Remember, its at all costs! The assistant nodded, and his hope was immediately reignited. In order to become habers Assistant Secretary, he had to go through many rounds of selection, from the elite of the elite to the elite. He didnt want to lose this job because of a single mistake. Please rest assured, Sir. I will do this well. Haber looked out the window.If I dont get the diamond today, youll be thrown into my crocodile pool as food. The assistant shivered for a moment, then immediately picked up his phone and went to the bathroom to make a call. As someone close to Haber, he naturally had a strong network. He directly used habers assistant to contact the auction house and found out where the diamond necklace was. The reason why the taylleburton diamond necklace was placed first in the auction was because the auction house felt that it would not be sold so easily. That was because the price that the wealthy Arab businessman had bid for was not cheap. Now that he wanted to sell it, the starting price was 200 million dollars, and each bid would not be less than 10 million dollars. The price was a little outrageous. To be honest, the people who came to the auction house today were more interested in bidding for famous oil paintings, such as things like Van Gogh that had a high collection value. As for the diamond, to be honest, most collectors did not like to collect it, because its target audience was ultimately women. First of all, which man would throw 200 million dollars or more for a woman to please? That would really be a fool. No matter how much a woman liked this diamond, she would rather have you transfer her assets over to her than to have a diamond that was so difficult to cash in. The main thing was that the price was too high. If the minimum bid was 50 million, perhaps everyone would be more interested. 200 million US dollars! Forget it. Therefore, the organizer had to treat this diamond as an opening product, because the number of buyers who could spend a lot of money on it was really limited, and it might not cause any waves. Below the stage, there was a rich man from Korea who had come to the auction with a female companion. Before the auction, he had asked his follower to pay the organizer some money to understand the guests who were interested in the diamond tonight. Under normal circumstances, guests who were interested in the items on sale would more or less probe the sellers bottom line and the psychological price, and the auction house would make an evaluation report to these guests who inquired. The Lackey walked over and whispered in the young masters ear,Young master, Ive asked around. There are probably no more than three people who came for this necklace tonight, including you. The young master of the bang nation smiled and turned to look at the woman beside him. He came from one of the four big families in the bang nation, and the woman beside him was also the daughter of one of the big four. In his fathers words, he wanted him to pursue this woman so that the two families could join forces through marriage. That was why he didnt tell this woman what he was going to bid for tonight. He wanted to give her a surprise and further their relationship. Welcome to our auction house. We will donate 5% of the auction price to the world Childrens Foundation as a charity. Thank you again for coming. After the emcee walked onto the stage, he made some opening remarks. Then, the first item of the night, which was also the most uninteresting item, was brought onto the stage. Im sure youve heard of the first item in tonights auction. This diamond is 61 grams in weight and is considered one size the worlds biggest luxury diamonds. More than 30 years ago, it was auctioned for 1.1 million pounds. The owner named it Taylor. Burton! The 1.1 million pounds it was sold at that time was equivalent to 100 million dollars today. Now, when it reappears in the auction house, its owner hopes to bid for a starting price of no less than 200 million dollars. Everyone should know that this diamond is one of the top 10 Diamonds in history and is worth collecting. After this shop, there will be no such treasure. Just then, a few people walked in from all around the auction house and whispered a few words into their boss ear. I heard from the people at the auction house that King haber really wants to get this diamond. Did you guys hear? Haber is looking to buy some rare top-grade diamonds. I just received a reliable news that Mr. Habers flight should have been delayed. His assistant called the organizer, hoping to delay the event, but the organizer couldnt agree because there were too many guests and too much pressure. A few headhunting companies received a call from habers assistant, hoping that they could come and bid for this diamond. All the rich people present were tempted. Chapter 1229 - Which fool would buy it? After the news was passed on to several reliable sources, a few rich people who were not interested in the diamond suddenly became restless. Haber. The king of Dubais country of tycoons! Especially after Dubai replaced the Abu Dhabi royal family, it became synonymous with the Emirates. After a series of expansions and annexation of other European companies in recent years, the royal familys wealth had exceeded two trillion euros from 300 billion euros six years ago, becoming the worlds richest royal family! As the king of the royal family, he was a tycoon among tycoons! Those princes were rich enough, but compared to haber, they paled in comparison! Was 200 million to buy a diamond necklace and request a chance to meet or talk with such a new European bigwig expensive? Not expensive! What if this diamond necklace could spark his interest and make him owe him a favor? Even 1 billion was not expensive! Because in addition to him being a tycoon, haber was also the chairman of the European Council of the deviant Corp. Even if they didnt talk about business cooperation, just letting him enter the deviant Corps Council and enjoy the privileges of a member, 1 billion dollars? It was not expensive at all. The rich people who were forced to disband back then wanted to switch to the deviant Corp to find a strong organization, but the deviant Corp wouldnt accept them at all, and their requirements were very strict. The honorary members who had joined earlier had already shown their value as members! Enjoy life-long medical insurance! Dont look down on this medical insurance. The medical technology of the deviant Corp was different from any hospital in the world. It was the top, and many of the members who joined seemed to be able to cure any diseases in the past few years. This kind of thing couldnt be hidden in the rich circle. Many rich people worked hard to make money when they were young, but when they got old, how many of them didnt have a body full of problems? Some of them even had countless difficult-to-treat illnesses! The deviant Corp saving you is saving your economic and political life. However, no matter how close your friends were, if you wanted to get in, you couldnt just rely on your recommendation. You needed a member of the Board to do so. Ordinary members did not have that privilege. So, if he wanted to get habers attention, with his ridiculously high expectations, it would be really difficult for him to do it without paying a price. Then, lets start bidding for this tayleburton diamond necklace. The host started the auction of the first item. The starting bid is 200 million. Each bid must not be lower than 10 million! He had just finished speaking. The young master from Korea raised his sign and said, 250 million! He felt that the price in the hearts of these three people would definitely not exceed 300 million dollars! He immediately shouted 250 million, letting either of the two people who were hoping to get lucky be eliminated first. As soon as he finished speaking, a rich man in the front row raised his hand. 300 million! 320 million! 350 million! In an instant, people from all corners raised their signs and shouted the price. In less than ten seconds, the price had exceeded 300 million! The young master from Korea was dumbfounded. Didnt you say there werent many people? He asked his follower in exasperation. Its not much. Whats going on? Could it be that they were all hired? When the woman next to him saw the diamond on the stage, her eyes sparkled as she tugged at the young masters clothes.Its so beautiful, tayleburton. Am I seeing things? I love it. The young master from bangziguo swallowed his saliva. The bid had reached 400 million! F * ck, 400 million dollars? Is there a mistake? His familys assets were less than 100 billion, and their liquid assets did not exceed 10 billion. He was not the boss, so 400 million was enough to tighten his belt. It should be a request. Since virtuous lady likes it, Ill spend another 200 million. As long as we can get married, this loss is nothing. 500 million! He stood up directly, wanting everyone to notice his pride and let the virtuous lady beside him feel the courage to move when he threw away a thousand gold for her. However, before he could get into position and before everyones attention was on him, the people from the other rooms and the steps immediately shouted, 530 million! 550 million! 580 million! The voices were even louder than his, and many of the audience were attracted by the bids. No one stopped at the young master from Korea. It was as if his bid didnt cause any splash at all. 600 million! The Korean young master shouted again, and even exposed the people who were bidding, Arent you guys just trying to raise the value of this diamond? Ill buy it for 600 million! Please dont go against your conscience, this diamond is only worth 300 million and nothing more! Ill bid 600 million! Thats enough. Dont always treat people as fools. If anyone exceeds 600 million, I wont play with you anymore. You can bid as much as you want. The handling fee will be deducted if you bid recklessly in this auction house. Youre the shill, so dont post yourself in the auction house when the time comes. The host and the people around him were dumbfounded by this guys actions and words. The emcees expression was especially ugly.Sir, please apologize to our auction house for the word fake. Weve been in this business for so many years, and the most taboo thing is to fake. The Korean young master: sure, you guys have fun. Ill see whos stupid enough to buy this necklace. Then, he sat down. 600 million going once! The host continued. As soon as he finished shouting, another wave of bids came from the opposite platform. 610 million! 630 million! 700 million! The host said,alright, 700 million going once! Are there any higher bids? Originally, no one had come for this necklace, but in the end, the organizers were dumbfounded. They did not expect that tonights price-performance ratio sales record would be broken by this chain! The young master from bangziguos eyes widened. He could even hear the disdainful and mocking voices of the female companions of the rich people around him. Who is this guy? Do you really think hes the only rich one? Thats right. You heard what he said just now. Hes treating everyone else as a pauper. He doesnt know that hes probably the poorest here. He cant afford to bid, but he still wants to use this trick. He still looks young, so its normal for him to be arrogant. Today, Ill let him know that the richer you are, the more low-key you have to be. Because there will always be someone richer than you in this world! The Korean young masters face turned red and white. The woman beside him deliberately moved two seats away from him, afraid that people would think that he had come with this guy. It would be embarrassing. When the backstage staff heard that his diamond had been bid for at 700 million, the Arab boss was so happy that he couldnt control his joy. 1.1 billion going once! Is there a higher bid? 1.1 billion twice! The hosts voice was already hoarse from tonights first round. The main reason was that the bidding was too intense and too frequent, so he had to continue talking to drive the crowd. The people who had come to join in the fun tonight had also been moved by the auction. The chain had been sold for a price that was enough for them to talk about it in the future. Thump! 1.1 billion going thrice! We welcome the rich Russian merchant from number 68 who has won the first auction item of the night, telleburton. The audience gave a warm and polite applause, and then the winner of the auction, a wealthy Russian businessman, walked down the steps and onto the stage with an excited face. After that, when he saw him go backstage, the young master from Korea was not convinced.Id like to see if this is a trap. I dont believe theres an idiot who would spend this price to buy this stuff. Otherwise, it must be money laundering! As he spoke, he wanted to prove to his female companion, so he said,If you dont believe me, youll know when you come with me. Recommend a new book, ultimate demon Soldier King. Author: Megrez sta Chapter 1230 - Ill give it to Mr. Haber, free of charge! The Korean young master brought his female companion to the backstage trading area. According to the rules, he had to come here to collect the handling fee for each auction. The other people who had been bidding before had either asked their assistants or their assistants to come over to deduct the fees, or they would come back after the auction. Only the Korean young master came to pay for the processing fee in person. On the other hand, he came to see if the diamond was really bought by someone or was it a trap set by the organizer. 1.1 billion dollars was too scary. It wasnt that he didnt believe in rich people, but the richer one was, the more rational they were. He didnt believe that if it wasnt for a marketing fanatic from the organizer, there wouldnt be so many people competing for it. Even if he was looking for a fake, it couldnt be so obvious, right? First of all, the product itself was not of the same level tonight. Its base price was already there, and it did not have much collectible value. However, during the auction, it was like the scene of the finale item. If people who did not know better were to think that Van Goghs rare original arts were being put up for auction. Otherwise, why would there be such a crazy bidding? Backstage. The young master from Korea met the Russian tycoon. At this time, the few competitors who had just bid against the rich man actually came over to greet him. Victor, congratulations. The Russian man shook his hand humbly. He knew people in the circle and smiled.Thank you for letting go. Not at all. Youre the one whos bold. Tell me honestly, can this 1.1 billion get you the membership you want? I dont know either, the Russian man said with a bitter smile. I can only bet on how much Mr. Haber likes it, he said honestly.But Im afraid I dont even have the right to see Mr. Haber. Those few bidders all nodded.We heard about it too, but his assistant is looking for this diamond. As for whether Mr. Haber needs it or not, I dont know. If Mr. Haber needs it, I wont be merciful and let you win it. If its really just habers assistant who needs it, then youve lost a lot of money on this diamond. Yes. The Russian tycoon nodded.Its equivalent to two years of my companys revenue. The others laughed and shook his hand.Good luck. Thank you, said Churchill. At this time, the young master of the Korean country came over and saw that they were here to celebrate with the fool. He couldnt help but add in English,According to market analysis, this diamond is worth 250 to 300 million US dollars. Even if it appreciated in the future, it would never rise to 500 million! Moreover, we dont know how long this future will take, so Ill be presumptuous to say, Sir, if youre not a person of this auction house, then you must have a problem with your brain. Churchill just smiled and didnt want to pay attention to this person. The other bidders looked at the Korean young master and couldnt help but sneer,The current value of this diamond is still not sure if its worth 1.1 billion, it just depends on whether the person who likes it is haber or not. If it is, then its worth 3 billion! If not, then its really only worth 300 million! When the young master of the Korean country heard the name Haber, he was stunned.What did you just say? Another rich man sneered at him and asked,Dont you know why so many people are bidding for this diamond? Seeing the confused look on the Korean young masters face, the others smiled even more and couldnt help teasing him,About ten minutes ago, habers assistant suddenly asked for help from a British-based company, hoping to win this diamond through them. Young master from Korea: then what if the person who owns this stone is haber? Didnt you all fall for it? Someone directly sneered and said,with Mr. Habers identity, do you really need to? Was it worth it for him to use such means to earn money for this little bit of money? As long as he needs it, those rich people can spend billions to get a member. A member? What membership? the young master of bangziguo was confused. Hahahahaha. The rich people all burst out laughing. Thats enough. Hes just a nouveau riche who doesnt know the market because his family is rich. Ignore him. Churchill, the Russian tycoon, held the card and settled the bill with the staff. He smiled and mediated the situation. Upstart? Are you insulting the nouveau riche? Hes considered a nouveau riche in our eyes with this little money? Hahahaha, it seems that hes from a small country, right? What an arrogant race. After these people finished speaking, the Korean young masters face simply turned green and white, looking very ugly. Youd better apologize to me! The young master from bangziguo said in a deep voice. Is it because in your eyes, only your family is rich and other people are poor? are those who are richer than you generally fools? After the Russian tycoon swiped his card, he walked to the young master with the diamond Box in his hand and his bodyguard. He did not forget to mock him,Go back and ask your father. Of course, the premise is that he can really enter the circle of the worlds rich and powerful. Ask him how much the membership haber can give is worth. At this time, the Russian tycoons Secretary ran over and said to his boss excitedly,boss! Quick, call, its a call from Mr. Carman! Karmand? Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their eyes widened. Habers Secretary, knorman. The rich people who were about to leave all stopped and approached. The Russian tycoon hurriedly picked up the phone and answered it nervously. Im Churchill. Im karmand, Mr. Churchill. May I ask if youre the owner of the bid for Taylor Burton? Churchill,yes, yes, its me! Ive already paid the bill, and the box is in my hands now. I have it! Carman: its like this. Actually, this diamond is something Mr. Haber really likes. He needs it tonight. Can we talk? Of course! Churchill was so excited that his voice became louder.Of course, Im honored, Mr. Carman. Kanuo was slow.Very good. Mr. Haber wants to see and get it right now. He wants to meet you. Mr. Haber, would you like to meet me? Churchill was so excited that he was almost incoherent. All the rich people who heard this all widened their eyes and looked at Churchill with envy. Yes. Is it inconvenient for you? Its convenient! Im free anytime, said Churchill hurriedly.Ill leave it to you to make the arrangements, no matter when. Really, Mr. Carman. Weve already asked the people at the auction house, replied Carman.1.1 billion dollars, right? Mr. Haber will give you 1.2 billion! No need! Churchills breathing became rapid. If he really took the money, he wouldnt be able to carry on with his goal, so he quickly said,This is for Mr. Haber, free of charge! The Korean young master rolled his eyes and couldnt help but sneer,Hes so stupid. He just gave away something worth 1.1 billion US dollars. The female companion he wanted to pursue next to him was already displeased with him. She mocked him,Then why dont you show me? Chapter 1231 - : Vomiting blood from depression The young master from Korea choked. This woman was still brooding over what had just happened. Other people gave him 11 US dollars as a gift, but this suitor didnt dare to bid after the 600 million. He even laughed at other country bumpkins for not seeing money work together to trick him. On the other end of the line, Kanuman was puzzled. Mr. Churchill, 1.1 billion dollars is not a small amount. Its not like our boss cant afford it. Thats not what I meant, Mr. Knorman. How could I not know that Mr. Haber is a top-class rich man? I mean, can I have something else? Churchill was nervous as he spoke. I know. Kanman understood. After a moment of silence, he said,But I need to consult Mr. Haber about this. You also know that what you want requires a qualification review, and its not something I can make a decision on. I understand! Im clear. Said Churchill. Then give me a moment, Ill ask around. If it doesnt work, sell it to us for 1.2 billion. Kanuman said. No! Sir, Ill also give it to Mr. Haber, as long as he likes it! Churchill gritted his teeth. Alright, Ill go and ask. Wait a moment. Churchill: Im not hanging up. Ill wait online. He wasnt the only one waiting. The other rich people around him were also waiting for a result. After about five minutes, another voice came through the phone. Hello? Im haber, bring your gift over, Ill accept it. Im still on the plane, so Ill wait for my assistant to contact you tonight. Then, the call was hung up. Churchill, who was still holding his phone, didnt react. He asked his rich friends around him,Haber said that hell accept my gift, and he wants me to send it over? Are you agreeing or rejecting me? Those rich people all wanted to beat him to death. They cursed with red eyes,Youre really stupid. Since he accepted it, he must have agreed to your request. Why dont you quickly give it to him? Churchill was so excited that he couldnt express it in words. He held the diamond Box and kept kissing it. I love it! We love it more, the rich people around him said enviously. The young master from bangziguo snorted.What kind of membership requires 1.1 billion dollars? Ive never heard of it before. The clubs in our countrys wealthy circle are only a million dollars a year, the top Hollywood package annual card in the United States is also only a million dollars, even the Supreme dimensional secret membership is also a million dollars, and the lifetime membership of the British horse track is only ten million dollars. Are you trying to show off how many clubs you have in the world? The Korean young master: yes, Im just showing off. Im telling you how a rich man who knows how to enjoy life should spend his money, not like you guys. You should spend it on something that has no value. Those rich people burst out laughing. Kid, I have all of these cards, and I also have even crazier club cards. However, as time passes and you grow older, you will realize that you wont be able to use these cards anymore, because your body cant take it anymore. Over time, you wont be able to use your strength, and the disease will destroy everything! All of your members added together arent even worthy of carrying Churchills shoes. At this time, a rich man looked at Churchills box with a passionate gaze and said, 2 billion! Sell me the diamond. The Korean young masters eyes widened. It was fine if he met a fool, but now that a fool had met a fool, he was asking for an even crazier price. But Churchill shook his head. No, you understand that membership isnt a matter of money. If I miss this opportunity, I dont know when Ill be able to get this qualification again. Im sorry, but you have to understand how much I want that membership. 2.5 billion! Churchill, didnt your company want to expand the market? Im willing to transfer 20% of my companys shares to you. With my media shares, youll have a platform for your publicity. Churchill waved his hand.Stop. No matter how much it costs, I wont sell it. Alright, Im leaving. Shata, tell the organizer that Ill book all the expenses of tonights charity banquet. Youll pay for it later. Alright, his Secretary replied with a smile. Churchill handed her a card.This is your reward for giving me your phone in time tonight. Theres 500000 dollars in it! The Secretarys smile widened. Churchill held onto the box tightly and asked his bodyguards to protect him at close range. He then left under everyones envious gazes. At the same time, Saudi Arabia, the owner of the diamond, came over to sign and withdraw his fee. Thank you so much. I knew the strength of your auction house. To express my gratitude, Ill give you a 5% commission. Tell me, how did your host package it to make it so attractive? He asked excitedly. Originally, he would be satisfied with just 300 million, but he didnt expect the price to increase by nearly four times! Its not because of the host. Its because theres someone who really needs this diamond tonight, but he couldnt be there in time. Perhaps the news was leaked, so those rich people here bid to present the Buddha. The organizer looked at him sympathetically.While Im congratulating you, I have some bad news to tell you. I hope its not worth mentioning to you. Please go ahead, the wealthy Arab merchant replied. The host coughed.The guest who bid for 1.1 billion just received a call from Mr. Haber, and then he used this diamond to get a membership in some club. Im not sure about the details, but I can see that those rich people who didnt bid for it all looked very depressed. Pfft! The wealthy Arab businessman vomited blood The membership of the deviant club F * ck your mother! Its a member that even the legendary multi-billionaire is not qualified for! Later, the wealthy Arab businessman, who made a lot of money from his collection of diamonds, appeared in magazines, but everyone in the circle laughed at him. He wrote in his own biography: If I f * cking knew that Mr. Haber needed that diamond, I wouldnt even sell it for three billion dollars! The young master of bangziguo kept hearing Churchills words at the banquet. He said that he was the most profitable investor tonight. He said that he was the luckiest guy of the year. The Korean young master was puzzled. F * ck, a 300 million dollar diamond for 1.1 billion dollars to bid like crazy. Not only was he crazy, but everyone also praised his courage and said that he had made a lot of money tonight? Wouldnt it be a huge loss? When he went to the bathroom, he couldnt help but call his father to ask about it. After his father heard this, he exclaimed,you mean haber? Yes, that guy got a call from haber, and they all said that he got that membership. What membership is it? Yes. The other end of the phone fell silent.One of the worlds top membership. The Korean young master: thats 1.1 billion USD? His father said,your father is worth 12 billion! He was not qualified to join the guild! To be able to join the guild for 1.1 billion, that guys character was really off the charts! Let me tell you, in all of Asia, only China has the membership of that club, and there are only two or three people! Its all of Asia! The Korean young masters eyes widened, realizing how ignorant he had been. Dad, do you want to Rob it? You want to die? Since Mr. Haber agreed on the phone, that means he acknowledges his membership. If we touch him now, well only be digging our own graves! Sigh, for you to encounter such a thing, its a pity you didnt grasp it, sigh Chapter 1232 - One of the three board members of the deviant club At night. Churchill, who was attending a banquet, suddenly received a call. When he saw the phone number, his face lit up and he couldnt hide his excitement. Hello? Mr. Carman. The rich people around him, who were holding red wine bottles and chatting with him, held their breaths and did not speak. Come to the entrance of the Royal English hotel. Someone will meet you there. Alright, Ill be there immediately. Churchill hung up the phone and said to his friends,Im sorry, Ill be leaving. Then, he placed the bottle of red wine back on the waiters plate and asked his Secretary to prepare the car. The Secretary also took it very seriously. After quickly getting rid of all the social activities, he went to the parking lot with the bodyguards to get the car. Go to the Royal British Hotel. Okay, boss, the Secretary replied. There was a little traffic on the road. Churchill looked at the time. Almost half an hour had passed. He was anxious. Hurry up, if theres a shortcut, dont wait for the red light. If I neglect Mr. Haber, my hard-won membership will go down the drain. At that time, Ill make you guys pay. Churchill placed great importance on his membership. When the car arrived at the entrance of the hotel, he did not wait for the hotels valet to open the door. He quickly opened the door and stood at the entrance, looking around. He didnt dare to make the call. However, as soon as he arrived, the hotel manager came over and asked him,Is this Mr. Churchill? Yes, I am. Mr. Haber has been waiting for a long time, please follow me. Please lead the way. Churchill said politely. The hotel manager took him directly to the Sky Garden on the top floor, where there was the largest open-air swimming pool and a birds eye view of the British citys night view. Because haber was a little tired, he was currently swimming in the pool. Around the pool, there were two or three female secretaries, some holding red wine plates, some holding scarves, mobile phones, wallets, and black bank cards, and some holding fruits. There were at least 12 top-class bodyguards standing straight around him. Tonight, the top floor of the hotel had already been booked by knorman. Churchill took the elevator out. Knorman had been waiting for him at the door for a long time. Where are the diamonds? Give it to me, Churchill immediately handed the box to Kanuman. Follow me. Kanuman took him to the open-air pool, and Churchill followed him carefully. In the huge pool, haber was seen diving into the water and swimming back and forth. When he was tired, he floated to the shore and stood up from the water. Immediately, a hotel manager, Jiali, wrapped a scarf around him, and two other women stood beside him. After haber wiped himself clean, he casually put on a shawl, picked up his phone in one hand, and his wallet in the other, and walked to a comfortable sofa. He looked at the time. This action made Churchill think that Mr. Haber was getting impatient waiting for him, and he suddenly became nervous. Let me see the diamond, haber said to his assistant, knorman.Let me see it. Karnman immediately took the box, and one of his followers took a light. The moment the box was opened, the light shone on the diamond. After haber saw the diamond necklace, he smiled.Thats right. Remove the chain and keep the biggest diamond. Find the most outstanding designer in Europe. No matter how much it costs, Ill give him a day and a half to design a new ring for me. Haber then looked up at Kanuman and said,If you cant do it, just resign. Dont worry, boss, said Carman, quickly bowing.Ill definitely do it. Haber nodded, then snapped his fingers. His assistant immediately brought over a box of top-quality cigars. Haber touched the box with one hand, and each of them was a special top-quality Cuba Cigar. He picked one up according to his mood today and put it in his mouth. Kanman immediately lit the cigar for him. Haber then let out a puff of smoke and looked up at Churchill.You really dont want money? Don t! Here you go! Said Churchill hurriedly. Alright, he said. Haber was very satisfied.You can go back now. There will be someone who will come to you to apply for membership. In the future, you will be a Level 1 member of the deviant Corp and enjoy the most basic medical insurance. As for other benefits, you can ask the Commissioner. Thank you, he said. Churchill was very excited.Thank you very much, Mr. Haber. Thank you very much, and its an honor for me to be able to join the deviant Corp as a member. Dont worry, I will abide by the members rules. I wont disturb your rest any longer, so Ill be leaving first? Haber nodded. Kanormand personally sent Churchill to the elevator. After they got in, kanormand congratulated him.Congratulations. Thank you for your kind words, Mr. Knorman, Churchill said humbly.Im really grateful. Karnorman: I didnt help you with anything. If it were any other time, you wouldnt have such a good opportunity. Luckily, this diamond of yours might not be of much use to Mr. Haber, but its really something that someone needs urgently. So, youre just in time. I guess youll be the only one with such a good opportunity in your life. When Churchill heard him say that, he was even more glad that he was able to seize this opportunity. As soon as the elevator opened to the ground floor, Churchill and knorman bumped into an old man and his bodyguard. Perhaps Churchill was in a hurry, or he was too excited to talk, so he didnt notice them. After the collision, the old man frowned. You didnt grow Churchill was about to curse.You didnt grow Old Sir! To his surprise, karnorman immediately bowed to the old man, looking a little flattered. Churchill was so shocked that he quickly stopped himself from blurting out. Kanormand quickly pulled at Churchill, who had run him over, hinting for him to apologize. Churchill didnt know who the old man was, but seeing how humble even someone of knormans status was, he quickly bowed slightly.Im sorry for bumping into you. This old man was no one else but Hawking, who wanted to return to China for the first time! A burly bodyguard with fierce eyes stood beside him. This was a genetic warrior trained by the military school to protect Hawking. Which room is your boss in? Hawking directly asked knorman. The boss is at the open-air swimming pool on the top floor, replied Carman quickly.Ill let the hotel staff know. You can use the elevator to go directly to the top floor. Hawking nodded.Go quickly. He said. Yes, sir, Kanoman quickly bowed and nodded.Also, welcome home, Sir. Hawkings relaxed eyelids didnt have any fluctuations. The bodyguards quickly closed the elevator door. Kanormand quickly pulled Churchill to the hall. Churchill curiously asked Kanuman,Who is he? My boss also has to be polite to him when he sees him. The boss said that hes an important elder in the deviant Corp, an elder that the bosss boss respects more, and one of the three board members of the future European deviant club. Churchills eyes widened. Chapter 1233 - Old Sir, welcome back In the elevator. Hawking looked at the citys neon lights under the transparent glass. He had never thought that he would be back here again. He had fled for so long and thought that he would never be able to return to this country. England had been unable to find him, and in the end, they thought he was a traitor. All these years, MI6 had been looking for him. Compared to the M Nation, his own countrys agents were like wolves and tigers to him, which also made Hawkings heart of returning to China disappear. But now, he had returned. He came back to visit his children and family. That kid had done it, allowing him to return to his own country in broad daylight. If the world knew that I rejected that kids offer to be the chairman of the European Council, would they want to beat me to death? Hawking smiled. When Xu Cheng kidnapped him, he promised to give him this position. At that time, the deviant Corp was just established, and he said that in the future, this position would benefit him greatly. At that time, Hawking disdainfully rejected him, and thinking about it, he did want to laugh. The bodyguard standing behind him said,no one can take away Sirs credit and duty. Mr. Xus words carry enormous weight. Its not about whether others want it or not, but whether he will give it to you or not. Since he has given it to you, no one can take it away! Yup, Hawking was very emotional.Ive witnessed the rise of a monster. Everything he said has come true today. The elevator reached the top floor, and Hawking walked to the balcony. Haber had already changed into a new set of clothes and came over to greet him. Old Sir, youre here, Whats the matter? Hawking asked curiously.Whats the matter? After haber took him to his seat, he directly said,I want to ask you something. Ill have to hear your opinion first. The British royal family wants to regain the rights that belong to their royal family. They want our people to withdraw from the cabinet and the Prime Ministers Office and return the British royal family. They are very sincere and are willing to attach themselves to the mutants Guild. In the next 20 years, 20% of the National Tax will be handed over to the organization. Hawking was surprised. The royal family had actually looked for him. When he returned this time, his house was filled with gifts. The youngest child was directly admitted to the Royal Academy and guaranteed a place. His eldest son was actually arranged to work in a government unit, and his position was not low. His wifes company was also under the protection of national policies, and he knew that it was all because of him! Because of his identity as one of the Presidents of the European Council. All of MI6s wanted information on him had been revoked and destroyed, but his various degrees were still retained. Hawking knew that the new king, stark, was playing the emotional card. However, he wasnt in a hurry to meet with the royal family. He knew that what he had now was given to him by Xu Cheng. He wasnt good at these schemes, so he didnt want to interfere. Did Xu Cheng give any orders? Hawking asked. Haber: what Xu Cheng means is, it depends on your attitude. He said that he owes you a favor. No matter what you do, he will allow it. Hawking shook his head.He doesnt owe me anything. He saved my life and made me stand up like a normal person. I developed quantum science to repay him. We dont owe anyone anything. Now, hes giving me this right that everyone dreams of. I owe him. No, she said. Haber interrupted him.Old Sir, you cant say that. What my brother means is that what you gave him is beneficial to the whole world. Your quantum technology has been successfully developed, and in the future, you will have the ability to snipe Y-bullets. This is beneficial to the whole world. If you can seal up this technology and hand it over to the Union of mutants, just based on this, the Union will owe you a big favor. Hawkings eyes were out of focus as he looked at the pool. Haber said,think about it carefully. I will leave Britain tomorrow. If you decide to help the royal family once, I will transfer everyone out of here. In the future, I will gradually hand over the power to the royal family. Hawking thought of this family gathering that he hadnt had in a long time. He had asked his family. Lets leave this place and go to a better place. This request was opposed by his family. They had grown up here, had friends, and had a career. No one was willing to leave the place where they had lived for half their lives to go to a strange place. Hawking didnt want to tell them how he had been wanted by MI6 all these years, nor did he want them to hate this place. Let me think about it. Hawking sighed, then stood up and walked toward the elevator. Haber nodded and let the old man make his own decision. He waved his hand and said to another subordinate,For the banquet the day after tomorrow, if any of the invitations are sent out, make a count if they dont come. Yes, sir! Haber: by the way, have you finished negotiating for the advertisement screens in every city in the world? Subordinate: weve already discussed the giant-screen advertising screens and billboards for developed countries such as Times Square and modern big cities like the Wei nation and Shangcheng. Its almost 60% of the total! Not enough! Haber shook his head.I want at least 80% of the worlds media advertising platforms! He said. The subordinate replied,but boss, the budget has already reached 2 billion US dollars. If we want to continue to put it in the first and second-tier cities around the world, well need another 1 billion USD. Haber raised his eyebrows and looked at his subordinate.Is this the first day youre working for me? You dont have to worry about the budget and financial management. Do you think Ill feel bad for preparing a surprise proposal for my brother? I wont even blink if its 30 billion! If youre still long-winded, pack your things and scram! The subordinate immediately shut up and left. Hawking took the elevator out of the hotel. Outside, the king of Stork, who had just usurped the throne, was standing on the side of the road. Behind him was a limousine, and behind him was Storks wife and his two children, who were also the future Crown Prince. He didnt expect that one day, he would personally come to pick up Hawking. Stoke knew that the former king William had eliminated his dissidents and left a huge mess in the royal family. It would be a miracle if the royal family could be preserved. If he wanted to go further, he could only find Hawking. MI6 had been searching for Hawking for many years, and they only knew that he was suspected of treason. They had been investigating for years, and when they finally found out that Hawking might have joined the deviant Corp, they found out that the flag on the top of the city walls had changed, and the deviant Corp members were now in charge! In other words, Hawking might still be their ultimate Big BOSS in the future! The few MI6 departments that had spent their entire lives tracking down Hawking wanted to die. Welcome back, Sir. Stockgave a bitter smile as he stood by the roadside and looked at Hawking.I dont know how many times Ive been waiting for you during this time. Hawking closed his eyes and sighed.Do you know the price he has to pay for owing a favor? This favor can allow me to get anything I want in this world, including destroying your royal family or becoming the master of this country. Why should I help you? Chapter 1234 - Mrs. Xu, you are pregnant Stokers body trembled, and he looked at Hawking with pleading eyes. Teacher, the imperial family has made mistakes again and again over the years. Seeing that it has nothing left, cant you give me another chance? No Prince can change anything about this mess. The current royal family and the princes are all avoiding it. Seeing that I still want to change it, I beg you to give this countrys royal family another chance! Hawking: Im not a member of the royal family, and I dont owe this country anything. With my current identity and status, I can be welcomed in any country I go to. Why should I stay here? Stok sighed,do you still remember the unsetting Empire? In our history textbooks, weve seen so many times the glorious period of the Empire. Now, as its successor, the royal family, do you want to make the culture of the royal family disappear in the long river of time in the future? Hawking hardened his heart and walked past him. If the royal family falls, all of Europes belief in the empire will fall. Everyones class etiquette will collapse, and the cultural heritage will be broken. Do you know what this means? Hawkings old body paused. I know its a great fortune for him to owe you a favor, Stork continued.I also know how extravagant and wasteful it is for us to use this favor. I dont know what I can use to exchange with you, because you may not lack anything, and you may not believe any promise. Hawking: then what are you still insisting on? Storks eyes were bloodshot,but I have no other choice, old man! Its not just me, its the lifelong wish of all the members of the royal family! Its in your hands now. Stocks youngest son ran over and grabbed Hawkings big, rough hand. He looked at Hawking with pleading eyes and said,Can you agree to my fathers request? Hawking lowered his head and asked,do you know what your father wants? I dont know, the boy shook his head.But I can feel that hes become a little unhappy these days. He doesnt have time to play with us anymore. The little girl held by Storks wife said in a crisp voice,Mother said that theres a hero who can save father and US. Old Sir, do you know who that hero is? Hawkings body trembled. Hes the hero who can save this country,said stock. The little boy beside Hawking looked at Hawking and anxiously said,Hero, please help my father. Can you get rid of all his troubles? Big Hero? Hawking bitterly smiled, and he suddenly understood Xu Chengs good intentions. It seemed like Xu Cheng didnt give him anything in return, but the current mess in Britain really only needed one word from him, Hawking. At this time, Hawkings return could make Britain remember him as a hero, and Hawkings return would also become a matter of course. Xu Cheng once kidnapped him and made Hawking carry the crime of treason and hide outside, so Xu Cheng wanted him to return home with glory! Let him wash away this crime, or let the imperial family take the initiative to wash away this crime and beg him! They wanted to let them know that the person who could save them in the end was the old man they had been pursuing! At that moment, Hawking seemed to understand something. This bastard! Is this to compensate me? Hawking bitterly smiled in his heart. He became relieved. He squatted down and put his hands on The Little Princes shoulders. In his mind, he remembered his little granddaughter always whispering in his ear,Grandpa, youre a super scientist. Do you think Ill become that Cinderella? In England, there was no girl who did not want to be a Princess. This might be the influence of culture and the royal family. Kid, who would refuse to save their own country? I only want one sentence, isnt it cool? Hawking asked the little boy. Really? Cool! The little boy was overjoyed. Thank you! Stork immediately bowed. Hawkings words implied that he had agreed. His wife was also crying tears of joy. He did it. He convinced this eccentric old man who didnt like to laugh or talk. Thank you! Stokes wife made a 90-degree bow. After Hawking stood up, he walked back to the hotel. Hawkings bodyguards escorted him to the elevator, and he stayed behind. He walked up to the Stoick family and said to Stoick,Our Mr. Xu hopes that the reward he will give to Dr. Hawking is not just temporary. He hopes that in the future, the Huo family will be able to completely change their lives. Dr. Hawkings granddaughter has always dreamed of becoming a Princess Consort Stoke and his wife bowed like gentlemen.We will complete this marriage. Its our honor. The bodyguard nodded.Its best not to be like your brother William. Rather than saying that the royal family stays in this world to look at Dr. Hawkings face, its better to look at your performance. Sometimes, if you make a mistake, the royal family might be gone just like that! Storks body quivered. When he and his wife looked up, the bodyguard in front of them had already left. By the time Hawking arrived at the balcony, haber had already left. The hotel staff who were in charge of cleaning the place said respectfully, Sir, Mr. Haber just left in his private plane. He asked me to tell you,if youve decided, then tell them to sign this agreement as we agreed.'' As she spoke, Jiali took out a document bag with the mutant Unions seal on it. Dr. Hawking held the contract in his hand and froze for a second before laughing. Those bastards, theyve already written the script for me? On the other side. China. At night, Lin chuxue suddenly felt that her body was not well. She was very surprised because ever since she became a geneticist, she rarely encountered all kinds of diseases. But today, when she was in the kitchen waiting for Xu Cheng and ye Xiu to come back for supper, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Auntie LAN quickly took her to the hospital, afraid that something would happen to Lin chuxue before they got married. So, she directly made an appointment with the best attending doctor in Shangcheng to work overtime that night to see Lin chuxue. While the two of them were waiting in the intensive care unit, the doctor in charge came over with a test sheet and results. He smiled and said,Mrs. Xu, dont be too nervous. Its not an illness, but Congratulations! Respect. Congratulatory? Lin chuxue didnt react for a moment.What joy? The doctor-in-charge smiled.Congratulations too, Mr. Xu. You have a child. What did you just say? Auntie LAN and Lin chuxue exclaimed almost at the same time, which scared the attending doctor. Auntie LAN grabbed the doctors wrist and said,Im telling you, Im going to tear down your hospital for your false diagnosis. Are you sure? The doctor swallowed.Ive been in this line of work for so many years. Ive never been wrong. Mrs. Xu is pregnant! A crystal-like tear fell from the corner of Lin chuxues eye. Chapter 1235 - Im going to be a father! Seeing Lin chuxues tears quietly falling, Auntie LAN quickly put her head in her arms.Dont cry, young Madam. Since youre pregnant, dont cry and get emotional. Otherwise, its not good for the baby. From now on, you need to take good care of the baby. Im just too excited. Lin chuxue wiped away her tears and sobbed incoherently,Im pregnant, Auntie LAN. Im pregnant. Xu Cheng has a child. Auntie LAN nodded and came out, sobbing.Yes, youve left an heir for the Xu family. The Xu family finally has an heir. Its been five years. Lin chuxue didnt react for a moment.Xu Cheng and I have been together for 5 years, and we never got pregnant. I thought that maybe because of our special relationship, we might never have a child in this life. Auntie LAN, do you know how much I want a child? All these years, Im tired, and Xu Cheng is also tired, but I never had a reason to convince him to let go of everything. Ive always wanted to use the child to make him calm down, to build our family, to run our family, and to let go of everything. Auntie LAN nodded.I understand. I understand. You and the young master have been through so much. I can understand how you feel. Lin chuxue couldnt hold it in anymore, and she threw herself into Auntie Lans arms and began to cry. Dont cry, silly girl. Be prepared to be a good mother. Auntie LAN was overjoyed and also wiped her tears. Lin chuxue touched her stomach and asked the doctor next to her,How many months has it been? The doctor smiled.Its been two months. You have to be careful. You have to take care of the baby in the first three or four months. Just be careful. Lin chuxue nodded very obediently. She gently touched her belly and took out her phone to call Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng came back from the port by car, and when he saw that it was Lin chuxue calling, he picked it up and said,Hello, honey? Honey Lin chuxue was just about to share this happy news with him, but for some reason, she started to choke up. Whats wrong? Xu Cheng was very sensitive, and he could naturally feel Lin chuxues strange emotions from the phone.If theres anything, tell me. Honey Lin chuxue covered her mouth with one hand and couldnt help but cry. She was afraid that Xu Cheng would be nervous, so she could only cover her mouth and not let her cry out. Im almost home. Honey, dont cry. Tell me if theres anything. Theres nothing I cant do. Even if I can t, Ill find a way to help you. No one is allowed to bully you. Just tell me if you feel wronged. Im almost home. Dont cry. Xu Cheng was extremely nervous. Hurry up and drive! Ill take responsibility if anything happens. He ordered the driver. Don t, Im not home. You dont have to go home, Lin chuxue quickly said. Where are you? Xu Chengs heart skipped a beat. He was really afraid that something bad would happen to her again. He remembered that Lin chuxue was at home the whole night. Auntie LAN and I are at the city Hospital. The hospital? Xu Cheng was surprised,what are you going to the hospital for? If theres anything, you can tell me. You know our physiques. Our genetic blood samples cant be taken by the hospital to avoid unnecessary trouble. Are you feeling unwell? Ill be there immediately. I know, but if I dont come to the hospital, I think Ill miss a very important thing in my life. Its also very important to you and the Xu family! Lin chuxues face was filled with a happy smile. Even though Xu Cheng was smart and cunning all his life, he never thought about getting pregnant.Important thing? For the Xu family? Im pregnant! Lin chuxue finally took a deep breath, and with tears flowing down her face, she said,Stupid! Pregnant? Xu Cheng went along with what she said. Then, his eyes widened, and his voice suddenly became louder,What did you just say? Youre pregnant? Xiaoxue, youre pregnant? En! Lin chuxue replied with a heavy and firm tone,Youre going to be a father! When Xu Cheng picked up the phone, his eyes instantly turned red, and his hand holding the phone started to tremble. Once upon a time, many chemical biologists had explained his situation to him that it was difficult for his female partner to get pregnant because his genes were enough to destroy and devour any ordinary persons genes. Just like the powerful Duke, he couldnt find a perfect genetic mate, so he thought he would never be able to have a child in his life. He knew, and Lin chuxue also knew this probability, so this matter had always been a hurdle in their hearts. They didnt expect the accident to come so suddenly today. Hubby? Lin chuxue heard the silence on the phone and softly called out. Then, she heard Xu Chengs sobbing voice after he took a deep breath. Honey, wait for me. Ill be there soon. After Xu Cheng finished, he hung up the phone and directly pushed open the door. Without waiting for the driver to stop, he got out and ran like crazy on the road towards the hospital. He couldnt hide the excitement in his heart, and it had never been as real as today. In this life, all he had was pain. He had never laughed or talked. He had lived in someone elses family since he was young and was ridiculed in a foreign country. He didnt dare to love the woman he liked. Even after he returned to the country, he could only live an ignoble life. He couldnt even tell who his father was. It was not easy for him to find his mother, but he did not even show his filial piety once. He said goodbye to his mother forever. The only thing that supported him was his feelings and woman. All these years, he had been separated and reunited unsteadily. Ever since he learned to live on his feet, he never had the time to think about what youth was like like a normal person. Even though he had everything now, but! Because he had lost too much, after being numb, he lived like a machine. But today, with this phone call, he truly felt the simplicity of life. While running, Xu Cheng suddenly laughed out loud. Joy and satisfaction. Then, the tears at the corner of her eyes disappeared with the wind. He took off his suit jacket and threw it out of the way, then removed his tie and let the wind take him away. He unbuttoned his shirt and ignored his hair that was messed up by the wind. This was the simple, innocent, and unruly teenager he was when he was young. Every time he returned home, his father would always be waiting at the door with his arms wide open. But suddenly, one day, when he returned home, that person was no longer there, and that place was no longer home! Im going to be a father! Im married! He shouted into the air.The Xu family has descendants! When Lin chuxue saw Xu Cheng rushing in through the door, he was covered in sweat and his hair was a bit messy, but he couldnt hide the excitement on his face. Lin chuxue opened her arms to him. Xu Cheng suddenly ran over, gently hugged her, and started spinning on the spot. He didnt deliberately push his stomach against Lin chuxues pregnant belly, but he just held her arms and spun around in the ward. Auntie LAN looked at the couple and couldnt help but wipe her tears. Chapter 1236 - Donating 5 billion for my child Xu Cheng gently put Lin chuxue down, rubbed the hair on her forehead, and gently looked at her.Honey, thank you. No, she said. Lin chuxue said,Im the one who should thank you. Thank you for doing what youve done for me today! Really, Xu Cheng, thank you. Being your woman is the proudest thing Ive done in my life, and giving birth to your child is also the proudest thing Ive done. Xu Cheng gently laid her head on his shoulder and sniffed the soft scent of Lin chuxues hair. He really wanted to be drunk on this moment. But soon, Xu Cheng turned around and looked at the doctor in charge and asked,Do you have a definite diagnosis? Pregnancy is a very normal thing, Sir. I wont make a mistake, the attending doctor said with a bitter smile. No! Its normal for most people, Xu Cheng replied.But for us, its very difficult. You dont have to make such a big deal out of it. Your wife is pregnant. To me, this is just an insignificant diagnosis. Any doctor would be able to diagnose it. I didnt do anything. The doctor said. Whats your name?Xu Cheng asked. Li Fu, you can call me Doctor li. The attending physician was surprised. Xu Cheng took out his phone and directly called Lin Dong. Hello, master? Xu Cheng: how much money do you have left in your mandala branch in China? Lin Dong: more than 50 billion, half of which Ive invested in real estate, and I made a profit of more than 5 billion this year. Whats the matter, master? Xu Cheng,okay, Ill donate 5 billion to Shangcheng City Hospital right now! Tell the hospital in my name that they have a doctor called Li Fu here, and I admire him very much. Lin Dong was surprised, 5 billion? Wasnt this a little too much? Can the hospital handle it? Is my child not worth 5 billion? Xu Cheng was slightly angry. Lin Dong was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened.Master, youre saying Your masters wife is pregnant. Xu Cheng faintly smiled. Its true! Lin Dong sat in the car and directly jumped up, his head touching the roof of the car, causing the driver next to him to look at him strangely. Donate! Ill transfer the money right away, Lin Dong said excitedly.Master, congratulations, I have a Little Junior Brother or a Little Junior Sister now. Xu Cheng smiled and hung up the phone. Dr. Lis eyes widened in shock. 5 billion? Was he really donating or not? Was he dreaming? Or did this person like to brag? No normal person would have thought that someone would donate 5 billion to the hospital just because of a confirmed pregnancy. Even a fool would not believe it. Usually, it would be enough to give him a red packet or something. No matter how grateful he was, he would only donate a few thousand Yuan, tens of thousands Yuan, or even a few hundred thousand Yuan. He could be considered one of the top benefactors in the hospital. 5 billion? Doctor li smiled and didnt care. He thought that this boss might like to pretend, but he didnt have to expose him. He packed up his things with the nurse and prepared to leave. A few minutes later, a sum of money from Lins real estate company was deposited into the official account of chasu City Hospital. 500,000,000 Yuan! The person in charge of chasu City hospitals bank accounts widened his eyes as he looked at the money transfer company. After getting the contact information, he called Lin Dong and asked. Hello, is this Lin real estate? Just now, your account ending with ***** transferred 5 billion to Shangcheng City Hospital, is there a mistake? If you are, I can freeze and then revoke it. Lin Dong said heroically,youre right, Im Lin Dong, the person in charge of Lin real estate. I transferred the money. Tell the hospital that this is my teacher, Mr. Xu Cheng s, free donation to the hospital. The amount is from a legal source, so theres no need to panic. Oh, okay, then Im relieved. Sorry to bother you, Mr. Lin. The amount of money involved is too big, so our conversation may be recorded so that the police can provide it if they need to investigate. Do you mind? Lin Dong: its fine, if the police have any questions, they can come to my company to check on the source of the money. This isnt money laundering, dont worry. Alright, the bank manager replied. After the person-in-charge hung up the phone, he immediately called the hospital. The hospital director had already gotten off work. He had just picked up his car from the parking lot when he received a call. Hello? Director Zhang? Director yang, two minutes ago, President Lin from the Lin real estate company personally transferred 5 billion RMB to your hospital as a donation. Congratulations, your hospital can now become the largest hospital in the province! What! Director yang thought he had heard wrong and stuttered,What did you just say? Director Zhang, could you have made a mistake? Im not mistaken, are you director yang from Shangcheng hospital? I am! Thats right, I just wanted to inform you that there was a legal donation of 5 billion Yuan under the name of Xu Cheng to your hospital! Congratulations, director yang. Youll be promoted next year, so you have to treat us. Director yang was so stunned that he didnt know what to say. Okay, director Zhang, Ill hang up now. Ill treat you to a meal later. After director yang finished speaking, he hung up the phone politely, unbuckled his seat belt, and closed the door. He was too lazy to even take his briefcase and ran straight into the elevator. He went straight to the finance department. Seeing that there were still people working there, he clapped his hands.Check for me, a sum of money was just transferred to the companys account, 5 billion! Im just checking. The finance staff widened his eyes, thinking that he had heard wrong. He quickly logged into the online banking system to check. After counting the countless zeros, he exclaimed,President, its really 5 billion! After director yang came over to count and confirm, he quickly called director Zhang to ask for the number of the donor. Finally, he called Lin Dongs phone. Lin Dong said to him,theres a good doctor in your hospital tonight, Li Fu. My teacher admires him a lot and has decided to donate 5 billion to your hospital. I hope your hospital can use this money well. Director Yangs body was trembling. He had never met such a rich person. Five billion! Alright, thank you so much, President Lin. I dont know how to thank you. Lin Dong: dont thank me, Im not a donor. Donor, my teacher is still in your hospital. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Okay, President Lin, I wont disturb you any longer since youre busy. If you need to come to the hospital in the future, just give me a call. Alright, he said. Lin Dong Hung up the phone. Director yang rushed out of the finance department and asked the HR department,Can you check which Ward Li Fu is in today? Director, hes in the intensive care unit, room 01. Do you need me to inform him? No need, director yang replied. Then he gave an order to the Human Resources Department,Inform all the higher-ups of our hospital to gather at the top floor of the special care area. Tell them that theres a leader suddenly coming for an inspection, and ask them to come immediately. Okay, director. Chapter 1237 - Im destined to harm you They quickly informed the Deputy Directors, directors, and Vice Directors in the offices on each floor. In less than five minutes, the leaders of the hospital in the offices on each floor came out and gathered upstairs. The director was waiting for them there in advance. Seeing that everyone had arrived, he said,Theres a special patient in Room 1 later. He donated 5 billion Yuan to our hospital for free tonight. Although its free, we have to show our attitude. Come with me to thank him! When those people heard that it was 5 billion, their eyes widened. How rich would he be to donate so much? After all the doctors were ready, the hospital directors assistant pushed open the door to the ward. Inside, doctor li and his assistant had already packed up the equipment and were walking out. Coincidentally, they met the director and the others. Doctor li was shocked to see such a large crowd. Li Fu, come. The director had a warm smile on his face as he took Xu Chengs arm and led him in front of the other directors. After they walked in front of Xu Cheng and his wife, the director signaled with his eyes, and the Deputy Director and the other directors all agreed and bowed to thank him. Thank you for your donation, Mr. Xu. On behalf of the hospital, I would like to thank Mr. Xu for his donation of 5 billion! The hospital director bowed at a 90-degree angle. Li Fu, who was at the side, was shocked! The assistant at the door, who was not qualified to join in the fun, was also shocked! This Li Fus mouth immediately started to stutter, and he immediately looked at Xu Cheng. At this moment, he was really shocked. Mr. Xu, this Youll make me feel ashamed. He really couldnt afford it. In this world, even if he cured a difficult or terminal illness, it was impossible to have such a high medical fee, let alone detect pregnancy with the lift of a finger. Xu Cheng waved his hand.Ive already transferred the money to the hospital account. Im happy today. This money, to me, is not worth mentioning! To me, no matter how much money I have, it cant compare to my wifes pregnancy. If I dont have any children, whats the use of all my money? Of course, Im donating this money because I hope that your hospital will make good use of it. In the future, you can treat more people in this city and those in need. I only have one request. You can use this money as a poverty relief fund. In the future, if the hospital encounters people who really have no money but need to help the poor, you can help them with emergency treatment. Mr. Xu, youre so kind, the hospital staff bowed again. Xu Cheng supported Lin chuxue, and when they walked to Dr. Lis side, he patted him on the shoulder and said to the hospital,The person in charge of this Foundation will be Li Fu. No problem at all, the Dean replied. Xu Cheng looked at Li Fu.Keep that guilty heart of yours and take care of this money. I hope you can always do things with that guilty heart of yours. I understand, Li Fu nodded. Thank you for your donation, Mr. Xu. He bowed and thanked him.I thank you on behalf of all the patients who have no money to see a doctor! Xu Cheng nodded.This matter doesnt need to be reported. Lets just leave it at that. He helped Lin chuxue out of the ward. The remaining directors and Associate Chief physicians all looked at Li Fu with shining eyes. It was obvious that this guys position in the hospital would definitely be high in the future! He had five billion Yuan in funds in his hands. In the future, when the hospital needed funds to expand, even the hospital director would have to give him face. Li, come to my office. I have something to discuss with you. The hospital director smiled and patted Li Fus shoulder. With this 5 billion, the hospital could definitely expand the influence and strength of the hospital by introducing some advanced equipment and senior teams. At that time, the credit would definitely go to him, the hospital director! Therefore, he now looked at Li Fu as if he was looking at his own flat future. On the road. Lin chuxue snuggled into Xu Chengs arms and looked at the happy family in the future. She smiled and asked,Hubby, do you like girls or boys? Xu Cheng: as long as its our child, both men and women will like it. Lin chuxue: then tell me, will our child be a girl or a boy? Xu Chengs mouth twitched.If I tell you, will you hit me? Yes, Lin chuxue replied. Xu Cheng was speechless. Lin chuxue chuckled and snorted.No matter if its a boy or a girl, youre not allowed to dislike it, understand? Xu Cheng: a descendant of the Xu family. Do I dare to be rash? Lin chuxue rolled her eyes at him.Thats more like it. It doesnt matter if hes a girl or a boy. As long as his surname is Xu, thats enough! Xu Cheng nodded and touched Lin chuxues little du as he sighed.Sigh, I really didnt expect that Im very satisfied now, my wife. Ive worked so hard for so long and got so much, but Ive never felt so at ease and satisfied like now! I cant wait to see this little fellow come out. Lin chuxue used her head to touch Xu Chengs jaw and said softly,Lets retire? Is that good? Xu Cheng gently knocked his chin on her head.Yes, Ill listen to you, If you dont listen, Im going to divorce you, Lin chuxue said. Xu Cheng laughed, and Lin chuxue also laughed. Hubby, do you think youll be cold to our child in the future because you didnt have a fathers love since you were young? Lin chuxue asked with interest. I won t, Xu Cheng rubbed her little head.Its precisely because Ive never experienced this that I know how precious family is to a person. I will be a qualified father. Lin chuxue: that wont do. There has to be a strict person in the family. How about this, youll be in charge of pampering him, and Ill be in charge of scolding and beating him. I want to be the Queen. Xu Cheng grinned.Arent you afraid that your kid will think that youre not his biological daughter? that youre his stepmother? Lin chuxue elbowed Xu Cheng and said,Do you know how to chat? Im doing this for your own good. Xu Cheng: why is it for my own good? Lin chuxue: all these years, youve been too murderous and aggressive. Youre completely like a tiger. From now on, I want you to hide your claws and teeth at home and be a cat. Xu Cheng paused for a second and then compromised,Okay, Ill be a cat, a father and a mother, okay? Lin chuxue contentedly laid her head on Xu Chengs lap, and her long legs directly crossed the luxury car. She closed her eyes a little tiredly, and her eyelashes were very long, and her face was delicate and perfect. Xu Cheng? She called out softly. Xu Cheng also softly responded to her. Lin chuxue closed her eyes and asked,why? why have you never said no to me? And why me? Xu Cheng couldnt help but laugh. After a moment of silence, he said,When I was young, my father told me that he had another comrade-in-arms, and that they were very close. He said that his comrade-in-arms had given birth to a mixed-blood daughter, a very beautiful one. My father said that he had two wishes in his life. One was to find my mother, and the other was to be able to see me get married and have children in his lifetime. It would be best if he could marry the daughter of his comrade-in-arms. Uncle Lin used to tease my dad, saying that his son must be very ugly and that he wouldnt be able to win his daughters heart. Xu Cheng laughed at this point. Lin chuxue suddenly opened her eyes and glared at Xu Cheng.Youre such a filial son. Of course, Xu Cheng looked down at his wife, Lin chuxue, and grinned, revealing his big white teeth.From the moment dad told me his second wish, I was already destined to harm you! (This month might be over, and the story will be perfect. If you need to read the afterword, you can leave a message. Ill write a little biography about Xu Cheng and his wifes descendants.) Chapter 1238 - The preparations before the banquet Two days later. Dubai City, Palm Island. Early in the morning. In a tour bus, the worlds most famous Wedding Planner, David Stark, was holding up his headset and shouting at his team members. Have you arranged the sequence and setting for the fireworks? Boss, its all set, Stark: check it again. Also, tell the repository not to touch the fireworks easily. Theyre custom-made, and each plum is worth 100000 dollars. 999 fireworks are equivalent to a hundred million! All of you better be smart. Have you planned out the parking lot and the airport? Well make sure that there are at least 50 private planes and yachts around the island tonight. Were only eight hours away from the banquet. Im telling you, no one is allowed to slack off and work overtime today. If you screw up this plan, Ill fire anyone and make sure they cant stay in this circle! Listen, money is not a problem. Youve missed the biggest opportunity of the century to plan, and there wont be such a luxurious scene for you to plan in the future. Children, cheer up, lets do the perfect proposal. Boss, I think its already luxurious enough to rent the island to propose, the assistant next to him clicked his tongue and said,what else is there to do? It was said that the construction of the island alone cost 14 billion US dollars. Who had the ability to rent it and contract the banquet? It was said that the 2400 villas on the island had been sold out, and the rich and powerful from all over the world had booked and bought them in advance. Which rich man could convince these rich people to rent all the houses for others to hold banquets? How many connections did this require? The cost of making those fireworks is really scary. Stark was also very emotional.Thats right. Even the royal family of Dubai doesnt have the ability to do so. Thats because there are 2400 rich people. How much face do you need to convince and borrow all of them? I was shocked when I received the order. Someone wanted to contract Palm Island for a banquet? Let me tell you, the place where the guests are resting this time is the chief Palace Hotel! Thats right, its the worlds eight-Star Palace Hotel. Its also empty tomorrow night and wont accept any reservations. Its also contracted for guests to stay. The spare hotel is the seven-star sailboat hotel, and both hotels will vacate all the rooms tomorrow night. A subordinate was curious,I remember that the Palace Hotel has six top-notch suites, arent they specially provided for the head of state or members of the royal family? Dont tell me theres going to be a Big Shot among the guests this time? The other planning staff were curious,tsk, tsk, boss, do you have an estimate of how much money was spent on this banquet? I feel like they dont care about money at all. At least 200 million dollars, said stark, pursing his lips. Im the banquets chief planner. Let me tell you, the employer brought in a batch of Roman Cundi red wine just by providing the materials for the banquet. They brought in 5000 bottles of the usual price of 15000 dollars a bottle, and 1000 bottles of Roman Cundi red wine with a premium year of 210000 dollars. The annual production of premium red wine is not much to begin with, and there are estimated to be only a few thousand bottles left. To gather 1000 bottles, theyll probably have to buy them from the black market at a high price, and its estimated that they wont be able to get it without 30 million dollars. There was also the top-quality France truffle, which cost ten million. The 20-US-per gram of caviar was also approved for 20 million Yuan. I bought 1000 pounds of top quality beef from the Wei nation, as well as some good quality foie gras. These top quality ingredients alone cost nearly 100 million, and with the cost of renting this Island for a week and the contract for two of the worlds top hotels, I have 200 million dollars. After that, stark looked at the beautiful scenery of Palm Island and sighed.This might be the grandest plan Ive ever come into contact with in my life. The title of the eighth miracle of the world is indeed well-deserved. After that, he picked up the microphone and continued to give orders, demanding that every point must be done professionally without any mistakes. Remove all the balloons. What era are we in now? dont use those cheap decorations. We dont need them here. Also, the ingredients are in place. He quickly sent more people to help. All the expensive staple food must be in place tonight. Tell the group of famous chefs in China to start preparing their Manchu Han Imperial Feast in advance. They must make 20 sets for the guests to taste tonight. They would definitely receive reservations from these rich people for this banquet. Also, the lighting engineer, what are you guys doing now? Light up the entire Island. I need seven colors to light up the entire Island! Those B * stards who are wiring, please remove your wires from the ground. Whoever trip a customer tonight, Ill file a complaint against your company! Sound engineer, if theres a sound crack tonight and you cant achieve a panoramic synchronous sound effect, then close the door and dont embarrass yourself. And that purification company, has the seawater around the shallow bay been cleaned up? Tonight, we must make sure that the guests can enjoy the fun of the pool party as much as they want. At this time, several limousines arrived one after another, and then several of the most popular female and male singers around the world, as well as a group of Vimi angels, came to support the show. Seeing that this group of people had only just arrived, stark directly shouted through the loudspeaker,Can you guys be more professional? Ill complain to your company! Hurry up and come over for the rehearsal. Ill teach whoever goes against me and ruins my reputation a lesson today! I dont care who you are! The supermodels all stuck out their tongues and quickly jogged over with their assistant makeup artists. Even the A-list Grai male and female singers didnt dare to act like they were the big shots here. They quickly went to cooperate with the staff to start the rehearsal. When they arrived, the companys higher-ups had directly said that they had to be absolutely humble and low-key here because the list of guests for this banquet was very scary. Any one of them could easily acquire their entertainment company. Above them were two private helicopters responsible for supervising todays event. Habers eldest son, Hersey, was personally supervising it, and next to him was haber himself, who came to check out the place. Hersey was explaining the current progress to his father. There are still seven hours left before the banquet. Can you make it? Haber asked. Hersey nodded.Yes, father. No problem at all. All the parking lots, yachts, and private airports will be arranged by our people. Haber took out the telescope and said,The venue doesnt matter, and we dont like people gossiping about our banquet. But your uncle Xus proposal must come first. If you mess it up, Ill break your legs. Hersey nodded.I wouldnt dare, father. Even if you didnt break my legs, the other people who follow uncle Xu would eat me up. When it comes to the matters of the organization, even your fathers words cant be of much use. Just put more effort into it and Dont Let Me Down. Im also planning to use this opportunity to introduce you to your uncle Xu. Do you understand? Haber looked deeply at his eldest son and said. I know, father.Herseys body shook. Compared to being the king of the Emirates, it was better to find a way to enter the deviant Corp and become a high-ranking member. That identity, power, and stage were much more than being the king of the Emirates! Haber also asked,what are those luxury brands doing there? How did you manage to get red wine and those top-grade ingredients in such a short time? Father, would you believe me if I told you that they were the ones who offered themselves? The red wine was a gift from them. As for the ingredients, they were sent over by some rich people who used their connections, saying that it was a snack for the organization. Other than the cost of arranging the manpower on the scene, he didnt spend any money at all. Haber nodded. Are they all members? Hersey smiled.Dont worry, father. I wont owe them a favor for such a small amount of money. I know what those rich people who arent members are up to. I didnt accept it, but there will always be members who will rush to pay. Haber nodded.Be careful when you do things. Dont let others use you. Ill remember this, father. Hersey nodded. Chapter 1239 - Invincible! China. The ye residence. Elder ye was practicing boxing in the yard. When he saw Minister yes Secretary come in, he first greeted him and then went to the bedroom to report something to Minister ye. He was holding a list in his hand. After Minister ye came out, he sent the Secretary away and handed the list to his father. Dad, take a look at this list. Elder ye stopped and took the paper. It should be two pages. After a casual glance, he was amazed. Whats this name list? Old master ye asked. Its an invitation list for a banquet, Minister ye explained.Its public and not a secret. Old master ye exclaimed,what banquet inviting these people? What were they trying to do? What was the difference between this and the G20 summit? What are these people doing in Dubai? Minister ye bitterly smiled.Its haber who invited these people to Dubai for a party. Its a private party without any politics. Nonsense? elder ye asked. What kind of ability does this haber have to invite these people? Dont you know whos behind him?Minister ye asked. Xu Cheng? elder ye was shocked. Minister ye nodded.Other than him, I dont think anyone else can invite these people. They came for a private party and not for politics. I didnt expect this guy to be so capable. The old man narrowed his eyes.Ive really underestimated him. This kids influence is far stronger than we thought! The list included the entire Western world! Are you sure its Xu Cheng? My Secretary has investigated it, and haber didnt invite these people with his Royal identity, but as the president of the deviant Corps Council. Elder ye: then they must have gotten Xu Chengs permission. I didnt expect the deviant Corps influence in the Western world to be so strong. Minister ye replied,its not bad! I heard that since the fall of the capital society, most of the powerful capitalists have joined the deviant Corp. Although their members are not as strong as the capital society at its peak, their scale is not small either. They already have a 200000 member list in the Western world, and they are all managed by the deviant Corps standards. In terms of loyalty, compared to the capital society period, their recognition and loyalty to the deviant Corp are higher. Elder ye looked at the name list in his hand and sighed,I always thought that Ive seen through this kid, but in fact, I haven t. Before he left the country, we old men thought that no one would be able to escape unscathed after getting involved in those Muddy Waters. But he did it. Not only did he cross the river like a fierce dragon, but he also established a mountain as King! Then, he smiled.But we should be happy. After all, we are friends and not enemies. Because of his guilt for his mother, he will still have feelings for the ye family. That is enough. At this moment, in the courtyard, ye Xiu drove his car back. Then, he got out of the car and sneaked into the courtyard. Youre getting more and more frivolous. Minister ye reprimanded. Ye Xiu quickly made a shush gesture: Grandpa, dad, help me. Tell them that Ive gone to the Guild with my brother and am not home. What happened to make you so alert? elder ye asked. Dont even mention it. Ye Xiu laughed bitterly.My brother gave me a group of Union special police officers. I saw that they were all around 16 years old and were promising kids. Thinking about how great our country is, I wanted to take them to our military unit to teach them how to be good people. In the end, they fought all the way from the 20th unit to the 6th unit, this years Championship! They didnt have a worthy opponent, but instead, it became them teaching the soldiers of the entire country how to behave. The celebrity special Forces of the 20 military regions that were defeated collectively had their pride hurt and stopped training. Now, the 20 commanders want to eat me! Hurt your self-esteem and quit? Elder ye snorted and said,do you have to? If they were lazy, then so be it. Why did they stop training one by one? You want to be punished by the military? Ye Xiu saw that a valiant commander had already entered the courtyard, so he quickly ran away. But she was stopped by old master ye. Whats your Grandpa Guan afraid of? its not like hes going to eat you up. Just stand there. Ye Xiu could only obediently stand to the side. The Commander-in-Chief entered the courtyard and saluted Grandpa ye. Good day, chief. Elder ye was surprised. This Commander-in-Chief was an old commander, but he was actually invited out by the younger generation? He could be considered to be half the same generation as old master ye. Whats wrong? Wont I let you retire? The old Commander-in-Chief first glared at ye Xiu, then bitterly smiled at elder ye.Yes! I just wanted to come over and kick that little Xiu a few times. Look at what hes done, hes already sent a written notice to cancel the annual 36th Mr competition, theres no need to embarrass himself. Elder ye snorted,little Xiu told me that youre covering up for those who went on a strike because of their temper? Can this kind of atmosphere be acceptable? Chief, you dont know. The old commander bitterly smiled.Little Xiu and those guys are too fierce. The top 20 military regions this year all took turns to go up, but they were all pushed down. It would be fine if they won by a narrow margin, but the point is, they didnt even have the power to fight back. Right, do you still remember the champion of the 28th season, that Xu Cheng guy? The ye father and son nodded.Yes, I do. Hes a weapon specialist who only appears once in a hundred years. Thats right, just like that year, the top ten all got beaten up by Xu Cheng. It was a complete one-sided battle. The old commander smiled bitterly. The father and son of the ye family looked at each other, and then Minister ye couldnt help but say to the old commander,Uncle Guan, these guys are the team that Xu Cheng trained. The old commanders eyes widened. Ye Xiu stood to the side and muttered,Who asked these rising stars to look down on my brother? every years champion wanted to challenge him. Look, they trained a team to teach them how to behave. Shut up, Minister ye glared at his son. Elder ye hurriedly asked the old commander,it doesnt make sense to hurt my self-esteem. I cant beat you up in every aspect. Its not bad to be upset. Youd better ask little Xiu,the old commander laughed bitterly. Ye Xiu stood to the side and coughed,after all 20 of their military regions lost, they chose the best marksmen in the country to play a 1v1, but they lost. Then, he played scouting techniques and lost. Then, he played jungle survival and adventure and lost even more. If they couldnt win in a one-on-one battle, the commanders of the 20 military regions would gather the top 20 elite soldiers of the year to play a team battle. 0! Our countrys military Region is 20, the other side is 0! As a last resort, they directly invited the best team battle tactician to arrange the formation in the jungle battle. The idea was very good, and Tian Jis horse racing tactics were even more tricky. 2! Were still 20, right?Grandpa ye pouted. Ye Xiu nodded his head,yes. The old commander slammed the table.Chief, do you think they wont hurt their self-esteem? he asked. Ye Xiu coughed.Actually, were not completely useless. In one aspect, our Army is still better than the Unions Criminal Police. Elder ye and Minister yes eyes lit up, and they said in unison,Which aspect? Ye Xiu,drinking! They were all 16 years old and had never touched alcohol or smoke before. Thus, our Army successfully got them drunk. The old commander covered his face and sobbed, wishing he could hide in the ground. Chapter 1240 - They dont like our stage It wasnt just the old commander who was embarrassed. As the leaders of the country, Minister ye and elder ye were also a little embarrassed. Is there no chance of winning at all? Minister ye still understood his soldiers. The old commander wanted to cry but had no tears,two words, invincible! They had no chance of winning at all. Otherwise, those soldiers wouldnt have been so dejected and lost their confidence. It could be said that their enthusiasm had been completely destroyed. Bureau chief, you know that as the elite of the countrys Special Forces, their training was already very hard and belonged to the devils training. They represented the countrys most elite team. However, when compared to others, the gap was so obvious. This kind of obvious difference made people feel helpless and frustrated. They no longer knew how to work hard to catch up with others. If they were to increase the level of training, they would die. The point is, theyre a group of 16-year-old soldiers. It makes those celebrity Special Forces soldiers who trained with all their might feel like theyve wasted their lives. Little Xiu, tell us about this group of Union police officers, elder ye said, showing that he was taking this matter seriously. I dont know much, but Grandpa, they were the ones who captured Jackson. They caught him? Minister ye was surprised. Yes, my brother asked them to arrest him and handed him to me. I then gave him to the country. Less than 24 hours after Jackson released the first video that interfered with the global vaccine launch, they caught the person! Ye Xiu was also very surprised.I was wondering where they got the ability and capital to do it. Thats why I took them to practice with those military teams. The old commander rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight.Do you know that something happened while you were training? Ye Xiu quickly hid behind his grandfather and added,Id rather let those arrogant bastards know that theres always someone stronger than them, Grandpa Guan. Besides, its not my fault, my brother said that the criminal Police have an obligation to have an annual exchange with the other countries in the Union. Im an official of the Union now, so I have my own position, okay? Youre still showing off?the old commander glared. Elder ye didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He interrupted old commander Guan,Little Xiu has indeed revoked all military duties. Now, other than his household registration, he has nothing to do with our countrys system. Dont make things difficult for him. The other four families are keeping a close eye on him for his position. Dont let him make mistakes and lose his job. The old commander laughed bitterly and said with some pity,Chief, those guys are really not bad. If we poach a few of them to our country, we wont have to worry about not being able to rank in the International Special Forces selection in the future. In reality, the main reason they had moved this old commander was because of his background and experience. All the military regions were very envious of the Unions Criminal Police team and wanted to poach them, but the first person to stand in their way was ye Xiu. After all, he was a member of the ye family, so they didnt dare to act rashly. They only brought out their old commander to Scout the way. Ye Xiu quickly rejected him: Grandpa Guan, its fine. Dont make things difficult for me. My brother gave me the soldiers, and Im the head of the criminal Police Department of the Union. If theres one or two missing, itll damage my reputation. The old commander glared at him,dont you know how outstanding they are? Any one of them will definitely be the Champion of the Year. Well poach as many as we can. We have money and good policies. Ye Xiu quickly waved his hand,Grandpa Guan, lets just forget it. Its not like Ive never done this kind of Kung Fu before, but I think its better not to. Elder ye looked at ye Xiu: youve tried? Ye Xiu nodded.I asked them how much their annual salary was at the mutant Union. They didnt say anything specific, but its definitely not as high as mine. How much do you have? Ye Xiu thought for a moment.Ive asked my brother. At my level, my annual salary is 2 million USD. The old commander: thats not considered high. We can give each of them an annual salary of 5 million US dollars. Thats no problem. Ye Xiu shook his head,they wont leave the Guild. Ive tested them. This isnt a matter of money, but gratitude! Theyre all orphans, and the Union taught them how to make a living, and theyve only signed contracts. They can be poached when they retire, but theyll leave the Union, either to work behind the scenes or to leave. It wont hurt their relationship. How long is the contract? Ye Xiu: everyones given 20 years. In other words, theyll have to wait until theyre 36 before they can retire. During this time, dont even think about poaching them. Their loyalty is quite high, and they dont touch any dirt. They know that after they retire, if they want to find money, there will be plenty of bosses looking for them. So, theyre even more grateful to the Union for laying out the road for them. In these 20 years, theyll strictly follow through with their contracts. The old commander: I dont believe that we wont be able to influence them with our soft and hard tactics. In any case, I really like this group of kids. If I had a team like this, I would bring them out to the International stage every year and make them look great. Ye Xiu said: according to my understanding of these kids, theyre also very creative. But because theyre too creative, theyre very rational and know what they should and shouldnt do. They say that theres only one way to get them to join us. The old commander, Minister ye, and elder ye all said in unison,What? The stage. Ye Xiu said,a higher stage. For example, the current Union. They can interweave between the Union nations to carry out all kinds of missions. They deal with the most troublesome problems of the various countries. Whats bigger than the stage of the Union? If you join our country, you cant meddle in the affairs of other countries, such as America. However, it was different in the Union. They could also supervise. This was why there were so many volunteers in the Union looking for jobs! For example, this Jackson case, if it was handed over to our countrys National Security Department or the CIA, it would take at least a month of stalemate. Whether or not we can arrest them is secondary, but look at them, within 24 hours, an arrest across countries, dare I ask if we can do it? Any random murder suspect that escapes across the border is enough for us to catch them for two or three days, not to mention an International Criminal protected by the government! To be honest, on this point, Im not trying to boost other peoples morale and diminish our own prestige, but theres a reason why they look down on other countries and are only loyal to the Union. Some things cant always be looked at on the surface. Its useless to talk about money, policies, or feelings. Whats needed is physical strength. Grandpa Guan, even if you poached one or two of them, if you dont give them a full team, the efficiency will still be halved. Look at their 15-man team, every one of them is the best, and every one of them has their own specialty. If you poached one, the Union would immediately add another one in, how long would it take for you to poach them all? After a long time, the old commander finally caught some information at the end of his sentence. Youre saying that there are more than 15 Criminal Police teams in the Union? Ye Xiu nodded his head,currently, there are four teams in the four continents, and the 15 of them are temporarily in charge of Asia. Ive seen that our Department will have 2000 Criminal Police officers in the future, which means that there will be more people in the future. The old commander, Minister ye, and elder ye all widened their eyes. If Xu Cheng was here, he would only smile.Go ahead and excavate as much as you want. If my huge Arsenal doesnt go bankrupt, Ill admit defeat! Chapter 1241 - Attending the banquet After the old commander left, he dispelled any thoughts of trying to poach ye Xiu. After ye Xiu sat down, he saw a list of names on the stone table. He took it and looked at it casually. Dad, what are you doing? Were these names repeated or were they really the Presidents of those countries? The names of the presidents of France, England, Spain, Brazil, and other European countries, and those who are at least vice presidents, as well as the names of the Royal Kings and Queens of England, Spain, Monaco, and other countries are also on the list. Dad, are you going to attend some Summit? Ye Xiu looked at the list and was very surprised. What kind of status and relationship do you think I have to be able to invite these people? Minister ye said in a strange tone. Ye Xiu looked at elder ye: Elder ye rolled his eyes,Im so old, do I look bored? Do you know why I want you to work for Xu Cheng? This name list was the reason. Didnt you always ask what your brother was doing outside? Youre wondering why he wanted to join the deviant Corp, and the reasons are all on this list. Ye Xiu looked at the list again, but he didnt understand. Minister ye and elder ye rolled their eyes at him when they saw his blank expression. Elder ye pointed at the name list and said,these people are invited by Xu Cheng. Theyre not here for politics. Theyre just here to attend the party. Theyre here because of his connections. Ye Xiu would be an idiot if he still didnt understand. He opened his eyes wide and said thoughtfully,No wonder he asked me to go to Dubai with him and my sister-in-law. Im busy with the old commanders and have no time to go. You rejected it? Ye Xiu nodded his head. Elder ye immediately shouted,Cant you be more careful, you little brat? Would he let you play for no reason? With Xu Chengs personality, he wouldnt waste time if he didnt have a purpose. Even if hes just going out to play, he has something important to do. Hurry up, you dont have to go home anymore, just go and do your job and dont come back if you dont make a name for yourself. Ye Xiu quickly rushed into the car and left. It was less than five hours before the banquet. When Xu Cheng and Lin chuxue boarded the plane, ye Xiu drove his Land Rover and rushed over. Wait for me, he said. Fortunately, he made it in time. I thought you werent going? Go! After looking at your guest list, I decided to go take a look, ye Xiu said directly. Xu Cheng,how are my soldiers? Are you satisfied? Im afraid I cant handle it now. Ye Xiu bitterly laughed. You dont need to control it, you just need to be an official. I want you to know one thing over time. Xu Cheng said. What? Xu Cheng: from now on, earth will only have one standard! I call it the Unions standard. Brother, do you really plan on placing the guilds above all the other countries? What do you think? Xu Cheng asked. Ye Xiu shook his head,I dont think we can kill a bulls ear with just a single unit! After all, this era was still the era of nuclear economic development. Its impossible for a person or an organization to be above the country. As the saying goes, things will reverse when they reach an extreme! Xu Cheng smiled,youll understand in the future. Five years! Five years later, if you still have the same thoughts as you do now, then Ill admit defeat. He turned around and helped Lin chuxue to her seat. Lin chuxue patted his hand and said,Im not that pretentious. Xu Cheng grinned.Better be careful. After they sat down, Xu Cheng directly called haber. Haber, change all the gifts we ordered before. She cant wear it now, and the size might be wrong. Brother, every piece of clothing was made according to Nicoles size. Why are you suddenly removing them all because they cant be worn? Haber was a little depressed. Find a few loose-fitting clothes at the last minute, especially those around your abdomen. Dont wear tight-fitting ones. Xu Cheng: well be there in a few hours. Thats all. For the time being, you can just put a few dresses in the size range of the ones she ordered and wait for her to pick and try them on. Alright, he said. Haber bitterly smiled. After he hung up the phone, he called the designers and arranged for them to do it urgently. His wife, who was beside him, saw his sad face and asked,Whats wrong? I dont know why, but Xu Cheng suddenly stopped Nicole from wearing those dresses. Theyre all custom-made, and each one costs no less than 100000 pounds. Money is a small matter, but the key is that the banquet is about to start, and which dress doesnt tighten around the abdomen? Only then can a womans slim figure be reflected. His wife, who was chewing the beef, suddenly widened her eyes.What did you just say? Dont you strangle her abdomen? Haber: yeah, if the gown doesnt look like this, how can it still be called a gown? Isnt it a Body sculpting design? Are you stupid? Ive been pregnant so many times, when have I ever worn tight clothes? His wife rolled her eyes at him, and then her face turned happy.Nicole must be pregnant! Really? haber was dumbfounded. His wife,what else? Have you ever seen Nicole wearing clothes that dont fit her? Shes very particular about what shes wearing, and since Xu Cheng asked you to arrange it, he must be pregnant. You can tell if a man is a good person or not. Haber suddenly slammed the table.Thats enough. Now, my brothers future is set. Im sure the other guys will be very happy to hear this news. Who didnt want the Xu family to be able to stabilize the power of the dynasty? If Xu Cheng didnt have any offspring, after he died, the power would be replaced, and at that time, the interests of those who followed him would be affected and unstable. Everyone who fought with you for the dynasty was most afraid that you wouldnt have a successor, and then their status would be no longer guaranteed at any time. For example, habers current status was because of Xu Chengs existence, and everyone respected him. But if the Xu family fell, his status and power would be affected. So, now, the members of the deviant Corp all hoped that Xu Cheng would either live a long life, or quickly have a power transfer so that everyone could be at ease that the corporation wouldnt fall. Habers wife put down her chopsticks and said,Forget it. Ill go and pick out a few pieces for her personally. Otherwise, it wont be good if we put up with it too much during the banquet. Haber nodded. When Xu Cheng and the others private plane arrived in Dubai. Haber informed everyone in the royal family one day in advance that they had to come to the airport to welcome him. At this time, he didnt need to inform them. The royal family members had already put down all their work and arrived at the airport in advance to pick them up. Those Royal members who didnt know who Xu Cheng was before, if they still didnt know who Xu Cheng was by now, they could just go and die. Now, even a fool would know who was the reason for the rise of the Dubai Royal Family. If Dubai used to be seen as a nouveau riche in Europe, it was now a royal family with power and financial resources. Their status in Europe was even starting to surpass the British royal family. The status of Dubais princes was gradually rising in Europe and the world, and they knew why. So, for Xu Chengs arrival, the entire royal family showed their sincerity and sent out all their members to welcome him. It was from this moment on that ye Xiu gradually realized just how powerful this cheap brother of his, who usually didnt make a big deal of it, was. Chapter 1242 - Very popular After Xu Cheng greeted haber and his wife with Lin chuxue, he only patted habers eldest son, Hersey, on the shoulder and didnt say anything to anyone else in the royal family. This small action made Hersey very excited, and he was also the most powerful and confident among the many young members of the royal family. His younger brother had completely given up on the idea of fighting for the throne with his older brother, and haber also forbade these brothers from being encouraged by others to mess around and affect the unity of the family. Now habers eyes were no longer on the royal family, but on the stage of the whole world. If the future was really a world of change, then who would be the master after the reshuffling? to him, he needed to grasp the new opportunity to firmly stand firm. Xu Cheng held Lin chuxues hand with one hand and glanced at habers brother, Hardy, and the others. He chuckled at haber and said,You still have a thorn in your side? Arent you afraid that hell stab you in the back again? The faces of Hardy and the others all changed drastically. Their power and status had been completely weakened after haber took over. Not killing them and letting them enjoy their financial support was already being kind. They were really afraid that with one word from Xu Cheng, haber would kill them all. Because of this, the people in his faction couldnt help but kneel down. Mr. Xu, please let us live! We were also bewitched by Hardy. Now we have vowed never to enter the core of the royal family and are willing to be idle Kings for the rest of our lives. Xu Cheng sneered.I think most of the people who deserve to die are already dead. Next time, it wont be my subordinates who follow haber to settle the score. I will come here myself. The kneeling members of the royal family were all frightened. Last time, after haber came out of that prison, the members of the royal family who had tried to rebel against him died one after another, just like the deviant Corp. They knew that the deviant Corp and haber had returned. In order not to follow in the footsteps of others, Hardy and the other factions took the initiative to return power to haber, willing to accept his punishment. After Xu Cheng said that, he didnt say hello to any Prince or other ministers, not even shaking hands. He just went straight into the Royal carriage and drove towards the Royal Palace. Hersey and the other young men were in the third Royal car, and the people sitting with him were all the younger generation of the royal family. Hersey, it looks like Mr. Xu is quite nice to you. Someone said in envy. The other man directly unscrewed the bottle of champagne and poured it for Hersey. Hersey waved his hand.I still have things to arrange. I wont drink it, so as not to ruin things. Hersey, since Mr. Xu values you so much, does that mean you can also enter the deviant Corp and take on a certain position? Hersey shook his head.My father said that anyone who enters the core of the deviant Corp is someone who has gone through mountains of swords and seas of flames with Mr. Xu. The price to enter the inner circle is very high. They have all gone through blood and swords. If I want to enter, in addition to being recommended by my father, I need to do more things to get recognition. However, my father said that as long as I can do it well, hes confident that he can convince a few of the deviant Corps senior members to vote for me. The other members of the royal family were all envious when they heard this. In addition to them, this was the first banquet organized by the deviant Corp, and all the other non-members wanted to join in. First of all, there was a rule in this banquet that there was no limit to the number of companions that the council chairman could bring. Council members were allowed to bring a non-internal member companion, while ordinary members were forbidden to bring non-members in except for a female companion tonight. There were several levels for the deviant Corp to attract members. Of course, there was no lack of people from both the business and political circles who had entered the six-wing or above. As for the political alligators, the demon angels were six-wing or above. At present, the members of the leaders of various countries and Ministry-level or above were generally seven to nine wings! The 8 C 9 winged demonic angels were members of the Council. Currently, there were three North American regional Directors: Stenson, Rockefeller, and the heir to Bush were all 11-wing. Council members, Saar and Jerry, were both 8-wing. The three council members of Europe were Hawking, haber, and Benjamin. [Council members: the Prime Ministers, presidents, and Kings of European countries are all 8-wing members.] There were two council presidents in Africa, Lin Guiren (9th wing), Kush (10th wing). As for Asia, there werent any yet. Not everyone, but there were too many people applying. Among them, the financial groups from the Wei nation were particularly enthusiastic, especially those financial giants who were scared by Xu Cheng and took the initiative to withdraw from the capital society. There was no lack of three-star families in bangziguo who wanted to join. They had fought hard for the position of the capital societys Supreme Leader candidate, but in the end, the capital society disbanded and they quit, which made many people laugh at them. In Asia, the royal families of Thailand, Brunei, and other countries had sent out applications, but they were still under review. All of this was enough to show that the new invisible force led by the deviant Corp was already strong enough, and everyone wanted to join in without being excluded. So, for this banquet issued by the deviant Corp, those non-member forces that hadnt been able to come in for the time being wanted to follow the board members and participate, maybe they would be lucky enough to join? Almost everyone who wanted to come had the same thought. Hence, in Dubai today, apart from the people who came to attend the banquet, there were also some top tycoons who used the excuse of traveling to get close to the board members. They wanted to get to know them and see if they could enter to take a look. Naturally, such a top-notch party could not be hidden from the scheming socialites. Beautiful women from almost all over the world had done their best to arrive in Dubai in advance. They were willing to spend a lot of money to package themselves and stay in luxurious hotels, rent luxury cars, and then go around Dubai all day long. Because the list of the party was no secret, these women who were determined to marry into rich families felt that even the lowest-ranked members of this party were diamond-ranked and symbol of power. Therefore, there were many beautiful women in Dubai these days, especially around the palace Hotel and the Burj Al Arab hotel. There were always beautiful women pretending to pass by and waiting to meet. Because they knew that not every guest would have a female companion that they were satisfied with. What if they won the lottery? Even if he couldnt catch one, it would be more or less beneficial for his future if he could get in and get to know the higher-ups and leave an impression on them. And Churchill, who had just joined the deviant Corp, was so excited when he received the invitation card to this high-profile banquet. He had arrived in Dubai early and checked into the Burj Al Arab hotel. Before the party started, he sent a request to the person he had been pursuing for a long time: My dear, Im in Dubai now and Im going to attend the banquet in three hours. If you fly over now, you can still make it. I need a female companion by my side, are you willing to go with me? Im sorry, Im attending a banquet right now. So, Im sorry. The other party sent a text message. Churchill was a little disappointed. Just as he was about to type, the other party sent another text message. Wait, where do you think the banquet will be held? Dubai, Churchill said.Tonights banquet. The other party asked,dont tell me youre going to the most luxurious party for big shots? How could someone of your level be invited? Churchill immediately took a picture of the invitation and sent it to her. Not long after, the other party sent a message: Ill be right there. Chapter 1243 - Its the leaders idea to hold a banquet! Churchill brought his female companion with an invitation card to the security check at the gate of Palm Island. The guard swiped the invitation card at the computer, and the chip on the card immediately scanned Churchills information and photos. Churchills female companion looked at him nervously, afraid that he had brought her here to play a prank. The current deviant Corp was a behemoth, and if they tried to play tricks in front of them, the worlds big crocodiles had plenty of ways to kill them. This banquet only belonged to the internal members of the deviant Corp, and it was also the first time the deviant Corp had organized a members banquet, so the importance of this event could be seen. After the guard compared Churchill to himself, just as the female companion was so nervous that she wanted to give up and leave, he handed the invitation card to Churchill and said,Keep your invitation card. As this is the first members banquet, you can get a small gift with this card. This gift is only available to internal members. I wish you a pleasant banquet. Churchill took back the card like a gentleman and smiled.Thank you, he said. Then, he walked down the red carpet leading to Palm Island with his girlfriend. The female companions eyes widened in disbelief.Why dont you say youre a member of the deviant Corp? If you had said that earlier, my dad wouldnt have strongly opposed us. Churchill smiled.I just joined a few days ago, so I didnt dare to show off. After all, I was afraid that something would happen to me. When I got the invitation card, I was indeed very surprised. I thought that my level wouldnt be qualified to attend this kind of banquet. His female companion excitedly reached out her hand to look at his chest.Let me see your tattoo. Churchill was shocked.Dear, you cant do it here. I have to maintain my appearance because it might affect my future business partners. Only then did the female companion react and immediately said in a reserved manner,Im a little too excited. Im sorry. Alright, were going to the banquet now. Other than the two of them. More and more members came to enter the venue. There were no tickets for Dubais airports private plane today, all of them were snapped up by foreign members. As long as the global members had time to come, more than a thousand members had already entered the venue since the start of the banquet. The buffets and red wine provided in the venue were really luxurious. Pool parties were too low-level. Today, you could surf in the shallow waters around Palm Island. The female companions who were already members had already changed into their pool clothes and were enjoying the party on the beach in groups. They were all holding red wine glasses in their hands. Some were talking about business, some were talking about fashion, and some were talking about luxury. They were all in the same circle, so they could always find topics to talk about. More and more members entered Palm Island. The big shots, whether they were business giants or political Giants, all came one after another. For example, the European leaders all came in groups with their wives. Their entrance ignited the enthusiasm of the members who had arrived early. All of a sudden, the entire membership day had a clear goal and center point. That was to curry favor and make friends with each other. Since these core council members were present, as the host, all the members of the Dubai Royal Family had to come out and receive them. After that, habers car entered the venue, bringing the party into a g-Wave. Haber, Benjamin, and Hawking walked into the center of Palm Island together, and the big bosses that had gathered there immediately came up to them. Ive finally met the three main characters of tonight. The few board members walked over with a smile. After haber and Benjamin clinked glasses with them, they took a sip and talked cheerfully. The Prime Minister from Britain looked at the nearly 5000 members in the venue, and as a politician, he knew most of the identities. Tonight was the time for the deviant Corp to show their trump card. This revelation surprised the political Giants. The wealth of these people could probably affect the entire North America and Europe. In terms of politics, most of the politicians who came could be said to be the power hubs in Europe and North America. Today, there was only the deviant Corps level, and there was no difference between official and rich levels. All the respect came from your membership level. Therefore, in addition to the members of the Orthodox sects, members of the dark underground world had also come to participate. For example, thrall, The Godfather of the underground gangs Mexico and America. For example, The Godfather of the Italy Mafia. For example, three of the top ten families of the underground world had come. You wouldnt be able to imagine that in such an occasion, only the deviant Corp could see so many conflicting people at the same time. No one would cause trouble here. Every member enjoyed the party today. None of the rich people present today had less than five billion dollars in wealth, and none of the politicians had power lower than a Minister s. Even the representatives of the underground world were at the level of feudal officials in the underground world. Anyone caught and sent to the media would be a trendsetter in politics, business, or even the legendary world. The socialites loved tonights party. They were dazzled by the number of big shots they had never seen before. The entire Island was filled with people conversing. If you could call out a Western celebritys name on the International celebrity list, you would have an 80% chance of finding him. This could be the most important banquet of the century! There were two socialites, one holding a towel and the other holding a glass of red wine, waiting for a young man to swim over from the shallow bay. When he swam to the beach, the two socialites immediately came up to him. One handed him a towel and the other a glass of red wine. The eyes of the surrounding ladies lit up when they saw the tattoo on the young mans chest. Tonight, they dont care how rich you are outside, they only care how many wings you have on your chest. Below five-winged, the only difference might be wealth, but above six-winged, that was the level where wealth and power coexisted. And this young man just happened to be a six-winged! His age and rank had left most of the ordinary members present behind. It was no wonder that the socialites eyes lit up when they saw him. Whos that kid? Hes actually a six-winged? Some of the wealthy people were curious as they held the red wine. The member from Africa laughed.Lin Lei, the only son of the African Council Chairman Lin Guiren. Lin Guiren is the father-in-law of the deviant Corp leader, and his council Chairman position is hereditary. Unless the deviant Corp disbands, Lin Lei will definitely inherit his fathers 10-wing hub in the future. I advise you not to look down on him. Although Africa is generally poor, his father is the military Chairman of the country of afterlife, and he is also the Crown Prince of the country. Take it easy. The curious rich mans eyelids twitched.I wouldnt dare! Lin Lei hugged the two socialites and lay down on the chair. He was here on behalf of his father tonight, and he didnt need to get to know anyone else. On the one hand, it was to avoid suspicion. After all, their familys relationship with the deviant Corps leader was clear. The European big shots who came to attend were all very curious. This banquet would not be that simple. They surrounded haber and couldnt help but try to trap him. Mr. Haber sure is generous. He actually bought Palm Island. I heard that there are thousands of wealthy buyers here, and its not easy to convince them to rent it out. After all, they dont lack money, they only need face and respect. Haber smiled.Who said I invited you guys to this party? he asked. I admit that I dont have the ability to do so. Then? the group of big shots was surprised. Haber said,this banquet is the leaders idea! Otherwise, how could I, the chairman of the European Council, be able to invite the council members from Africa and Asia? Everyone was shocked. Leaders meaning? Will he be here tonight? Someone asked in surprise. What do you guys think? Benjamin smiled mysteriously. Chapter 1244 - Hes here! The deviant Corps leader. He was a strange man who did not need to be described in detail. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the things he had done were unprecedented. One single-handedly pushed for the founding of the country of afterlife, then destroyed the capital society, and then invisibly controlled North America and Europe. Rockefeller, Morgan, and Roth families. These were all legendary families that were once the hidden super families of this earth. Since the war broke out, these three families had always been involved. It wasnt that no one had resisted, but there were countless powerful figures in modern history. Since Kennedy tried to overthrow the Federal Reserve and was killed, there were many legendary warlords who opposed the United States. However, they all became a part of the United States history, setting off the huge terrorist forces such as Ross and his subordinates, the Morgan and Rockefeller families. These undead had never triggered the three great clans to show themselves. In other words, in the history of this resistance, no one had lasted until they saw the BOSS and died. This showed how powerful the force behind this was. Therefore, the birth of the deviant Corp was more legendary and mythical. It ruled the chaotic land of mercenaries, then challenged the authority of the law of the world, openly competing with the American land and air Force warships, and even treated European countries as their back garden, overthrowing what was thought to be the most powerful Freemasonry of the century. Since then, whenever the deviant Corp appeared, the legend that people would die was confirmed by the shocking assassination methods. Morgan, Rockefeller, Ross! The three behemoths that had ruled this half of the earth for two centuries had been uprooted and destroyed. This was simply not a feat that could be accomplished by one person. This legendary organization was actually founded by a man in his early thirties. He was called the clown. A person who was close to God, because only God could create such a sacred organization. In the past few years, the clown had always been in the international news. However, in every major event, he had always calmly retreated with the posture of a Victor. Even a big country like America was still on his list of playthings. The capital society had been hunting down this man for many years, and anyone with power in the world would know that Xu Cheng was the clown, and the clown was Xu Chengs information because the M Nation had exposed his identity before, but It was this kind of person who you knew what he looked like, and in a situation where more than 20 countries around the world wanted to overthrow the deviant Corp, he didnt have plastic surgery or disguise himself. He was either a clown or Xu Chengs real face, but he was still alive and well. He lived to this day, and not only did he disband the capital society, but he also destroyed the three major families. What reason do you have not to submit to a man who no longer needs to plot and directly conspire to conquer and kill you? However, he was more courageous and confident than the three great clans! The three big families had always kept themselves hidden to control the politics of Europe, North America, or half of the world, but the deviant Corp leader was different. He was a man who dared to bring the deviant Corp onto the big stage, and now the deviant Corp was a place where he gathered everyone to play cards, and they had to play according to his style, and he had the final say on what cards to play. With the list of names and members gathered at the banquet today, no one would probably try to find out what kind of organization the deviant Corp was. Who wouldnt want to meet such a legendary person at a close distance? No wonder those big shots were so excited and curious about whether chief would show up tonight. Haber looked at his watch, and when it was about time, at the entrance of the red carpet on Palm Island, an extended black Rolls Royce slowly drove in. An attendant went to open the door. Stenson, little Rockefeller, and the young current patriarch of Bushs family got out of the car, shocked by the big shots. Stenson, Bush Junior, and the largest military and political family in America, while Rockefeller took over the Federal Reserve left by Ross and became the god of wealth of America. These three forces made tonights banquet even more important! Mr. Stenson, hello, hello. Hello, Mr. Bush, I After the three of them took the glasses of red wine from the waiter, they just casually and politely nodded to the members who came because of the fame, but they didnt have any intention of toasting. Instead, they all greeted haber. The politicians who came up to them, including Jerry and the other members of the two major factions, all knew their place and didnt dare to show off. Stenson and Bush Jr. Had the right to look down on them, because these people relied on them for a living. Strictly speaking, they were subordinates. With the entrance of these three people, the politicians, prime ministers, and others who were originally at the highest level immediately lowered their status and took the initiative to disperse, leaving an area for the core members of the deviant Corp to chat. And tonight, this area had become the most eye-catching Big Boss area. Stenson took a bite of the Romand Conti and smacked his lips at haber.Youve really put in a lot of money. Haber shrugged.I can stuff you to death tonight. Stenson took a sip of red wine and looked at the crowd of deviant Corp members at the banquet. Who would have thought that the deviant Corp would be so strong today? everyone here had value, either rich or powerful. As long as these people were controlled, at least the world wouldnt be in chaos, because whenever it involved the interests of the deviant Corp, these people would be the first to settle it. I feel like Im dreaming. Look at the present and think about the days when I was on the run and being hunted down. Stenson was very emotional. Benjamin walked to his side and sighed,But its worth it! Stenson nodded.Ive never gotten anything without working. Theres nothing I can get without paying a price. Im lucky to have followed the right boss. Benjamin smiled,what Im most glad about is that when I was surrounded by the Special Forces of ten countries on the mountain, I didnt give up on the leader and the others. If I wasnt determined enough to leave with my original brothers, there wouldnt be the Benjamin today. The leader said that if I follow him, I will enjoy a life of wealth and prosperity. I believed him. His words are more real than gold! Stop sighing. Let me introduce you to my eldest son, Hersey. At this time, haber put his hand on the shoulder of Hersey and greeted these important members of the deviant Corp. Hersey immediately raised his glass respectfully.Hello, uncles. Stenson and the others nodded at him. At this time, another extended car drove in. This time, the car didnt drive at the entrance, but directly rolled over all the red carpets to the end of the central island of Palm Tree Island. That was where the core members gathered. It was also where Stenson and the others gathered and chatted. As the car drove in, everyone was curious about who was so rude that he dared to drive in directly without walking. However, what surprised them was that there were two doors at the back of the car. Stenson was on one side, and Benjamin was on the other. Both of them personally went over to open the doors. One was a new political Big Shot in the United States, and the other was the Chairman of the Council of Europe, who almost controlled the power of the European Union. The two of them actually opened the door to welcome him personally as waiters? The magnates were shocked. Could it be The deviant Corps founder was here? Chapter 1245 - A fence-sitter Everyone stopped talking. They had already noticed the car when it drove in. Look, why is that car so bold? it dared to drive in directly? Either the security guards let us in on purpose, or someone is here to cause trouble. Who in the world would have the guts to cause trouble here? Look, those big bosses arent angry. Mr. Stenson and director Benjamin actually opened the door themselves? For a moment, if there was any movement, everyone would subconsciously cast their gazes in their direction and inadvertently approach. The capitalists and politicians in America knew who their bread and butter were: Stenson, George W. Bush, and Rockefeller. But, that mysterious and Noble boss Stenson actually went to open the door himself? Benjamin, as a European upstart, was going to open the door too? Who in the world had such an honor and qualification? As soon as the door opened, a pair of fair and delicate feet with crystal flat shoes appeared. This woman had long, wavy, wine-red hair, and a rose-red lipstick made from an organic fruit. She was elegant, graceful, and had a cool temperament. As her long eyelashes raised slightly, her eyes and exquisite face were illuminated by the light. Most of the people present were stunned at first glance! Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, Lin chuxue didnt want to affect the mood of the baby with her usual cold face. Then, she smiled slightly, and this smile was like a sudden ray of sunshine in the cold winter, and like a flower blooming in spring, it was also like the cool summer beauty that was written into their hearts. Sister-in-law. Benjamin greeted Lin chuxue. On the other side, Stensons head popped out of the car door. He had short, cropped hair, and his face wasnt handsome, but there was a faint dignified, steady, and determined temperament of a man in power. Xu Cheng stood up and shook his long tuxedo. After his eyes swept over everyone present, he didnt say a word. At this moment, as long as the directors and board members from various regions were in this area, they all came over and surrounded the car. Under the lead of Stenson, Bush Junior, and the others, everyone subconsciously bowed slightly. Yes, you didnt see wrong. Tonight, all the people who were considered to be in the big boss area all collectively bowed slightly and bowed to Xu Cheng. It was very neat and uniform. Ye Xiu, who just got out of the car and was behind Xu Cheng, was directly dumbfounded and shocked. What were these people doing? Hes the boss of the bosses! Someone in the corner sighed. I think hes the only one whos worthy of the title Big Boss. The founder of the deviant Corp, Xiao Chou! I really didnt expect him to come! Hes the only one who would dare to drive in like this. In this world, no one can say anything to him because he doesnt care about anyone or any countrys laws. Hes alive to trample on all the laws! The next moment, a round of applause rang out from all around. Welcome, the leader and founder of the deviant Corp. However, Xu Cheng turned around and took Lin chuxues hand. Everyones eyes then shifted from this legendary man to the beautiful woman. At this moment, all the socialites and women present were deeply jealous of Lin chuxue, who was holding hands with that man. There was no doubt that this woman would be the most powerful woman in the world! There was no other! Lin chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and smiled at him in satisfaction. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. She had gambled countless times, using her own happiness to bet that the man she followed would be a Dragon among men. One day, she would prove to the world that her man was a Dragon and not a worm! What did that woman do to deserve Xiao Chous love? To be honest, if its just because hes pretty, I think hes shallow. One of the socialites snorted sourly. A young man standing next to her said disdainfully,All of you only know about Xiao Chous glorious days, but no one knows that when he underestimated her, it was this woman who was by his side, silently helping him. How many times have they been separated to prove that they will grow old together? if I were to give you a gun now, would you dare to commit suicide for Xiao Chou? Who would be so bored as to commit suicide? Are you sick? The socialite rolled her eyes at the young man. The young man sneered,then you dont deserve to talk to her! Even if she was just a pretty face, the difference between them was not just a little. Even if she was only slightly dressed up tonight, did not highlight her figure, and did not wear charming high heels, as long as she stood beside that man and was held by him, it was already a kind of proof. Anyone who had become a ghost under the clowns blade would not underestimate this womans status, because most of the people who had been killed by the clown had once coveted this woman. If you knew that all of Xiao Chous deeds and stories started and ended because of this woman, perhaps you wouldnt have been so brainless as to say those words just now. After saying that, the young man walked towards the area. The socialite was furious and snorted at the young mans back.Who is he? Hes speaking as if he knows the clown very well. At this time, the other socialites around her looked at her strangely and said,The Crown Prince of the kingdom of afterlife, Xiao Chou is his brother-in-law. What do you think? The ladys face turned pale. The other socialites gloated and distanced themselves from her. Some of them crossed their arms and said to her,young master Lin is right. Women dont have to be capable. Their greatest ability is to control a man to shelter them from the wind and rain. Thats enough. To be honest, who would dare to control that clown? Hes just standing there, and we cant be compared to him. Dont make trouble for your male partner with your mouth. Were not the main characters of todays banquet, so just do our part obediently. If youre annoying, power wont show mercy to women. That young man was Lin Lei, who had already changed into a formal suit. He walked to the area and shouted at Xu Cheng,Brother-in-law. Lin chuxue rolled her eyes at him from afar, and when Lin Lei walked in, she reached out and pulled his ear. It hurts It hurts. Sis, be gentler. Ouch. Lin Lei wanted to Dodge, but at this time, haber coughed.Your sister is pregnant. Dont hurt her stomach. We have to take care of the baby now, or your brother-in-law Lin Leis eyes widened, and his face lit up.Really? Then, sister, you can continue to pull me. Ill bear with it. Otherwise, if the baby is affected, my parents will cripple me first, not to mention my brother-in-law. Right now, the Lin family just wanted Lin chuxue to quickly give birth to a child for Xu Cheng, and that was the Lin familys biggest headache right now. Lin chuxue knew that this kid had trained in the military to have thick skin and flesh, so she immediately used her internal energy and Lin Lei immediately screamed in pain,My dear sister, wont you end the Lin familys lineage by doing this? Lin chuxues eyes widened,you knew that the Lin familys lineage would end? Why didnt you just be a good Playboy and raise a child for the Lin family? Why do you have to go for the strength faction? Xu Cheng saw the two of them bickering, smiled, and started talking to Stenson and the others. When the top tycoons saw an opportunity, they immediately came over to propose a toast. Their words and actions were 70% careful and respectful. Xu Cheng only symbolically touched his glass with them and then took a sip. And these rich people were all prime ministers or heads of the government, so they all drank it in one gulp. No one dared to say anything about Xu Chengs action. To be able to touch his glass was already an honor for them. Ye Xiu, who had witnessed all of this, couldnt come back to his senses. The way these people came to propose a toast was even more exaggerated than the second generation of government officials in China who came to flatter him. Because compared to the adulterers in China, these people were all in awe and careful, and their words became very incoherent. It could be seen that they were a little afraid of Xu Cheng, but because of their admiration, they couldnt stop him from coming over to toast. However, these people were not like the small fry in the country. They were all tyrants in their own fields, and their positions were not inferior to his father s. However, in front of his brother, they were completely like devout believers! Ye Xiu looked at Xu Chengs back in disbelief. At this moment, he finally understood why the five elders had such a deep friendship with Xu Cheng. How many first-class members didnt come tonight? Xu Cheng asked haber. Many, at least two hundred top-tier rich people and politicians are not here. Xu Cheng sneered,these guys got wind of it, right? Was he planning to be a fence-sitter? I guess the youtais power has made them cower and not dare to come. Well done, another bunch of people who take advantage of the situation. Well then, since I cant even invite these members, then those who received the invitation but didnt come tonight will cancel their membership. Tell the other rich people or politicians that if they want to join, sure, we can leave the original members empty, but whoever is responsible for suppressing these people can come in. Haber nodded and said, However, since theyre not willing to come, it means that you Tais strength has probably already found them. Is that so? Xu Cheng sneered.Then lets see if that gang of squido forces theyre relying on dares to come tonight. In the middle of the venue, a guy covered in injuries was hung up with a rope. This man was the lawyer who had instigated Jackson to incite the recent storm of global public opinion. He was also you Taimings leading soldier. Chapter 1246 - Theyre here The board members at the banquet heard that the members who didnt come tonight would have their membership revoked permanently. All of them had a bad feeling. Some of them excused themselves and went to a corner to take out their phones to call their friends. Among them, a wealthy man from Monaco called a rich friend of his. Luther, tell me where you are now. The deviant Corps leader has just ordered that all members who dont come tonight will be disqualified, this is not a joke, you can still make it if you come now. The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying,You know that I have the bloodline of the squido clan. We will win this holy war. No other power has ever been able to compete with us. For hundreds of years, our race has always been the leader of earth and will be in the future. Whoever looks down on us will pay the price. The rich man at the banquet smiled bitterly.Are you sure you want to do this? Are the rumors true? Luther nodded.Its true. You should know what we can do. Its not too late to stand on our side now. Weve also roped in a group of deviant Corp members, and with our financial support, we can at least make the deviant Corp lose 20% of their resources. They believe that we can crush this new deviant Corp with our Foundation. Theyre smart, and so are you. What do you think? Do you know who Ive seen here? the rich man smiled bitterly. All of these important figures here represent the absolute power and wealth of the Western world. I admit that squidos forces may be spread all over the world, but if you want to unify the forces of a certain region, you really cant beat these local snakes! What era is this, and youre still talking about bloodlines? to be honest, youre belittling our bloodlines and saying that youre the only noble one, right? Whats the difference between this and racism? I was wrong about you, I wont go to your lowly camp. Im in the deviant Corp, so if you want to fight, then fight. I believe in the clown! Towards the end of his sentence, the kind-hearted rich man was a little angry. Then lets wait and see. Tonight, our leader will be attending your banquet. Just wait. Luther snorted. After hanging up the phone, the rich mans face was trembling with anger. At this time, as the leader of the deviant Corp, Xu Cheng walked to the most central stage, where there was a podium and a microphone, equipped with equipment that could cover the entire Island. He said,perhaps the members who joined the deviant Corp already know what the meaning of our deviant totem is. Today, I will fully analyze it for you. An earth with a hand covering it. What does it mean? Xu Cheng said word by word,rule! And why do you want to rule? Because I want to change it! A great man once said that once ones thoughts, ideas, and habits were stable, whoever tried to change them would be considered an alien. In the old society, most of these people would die a terrible death! There were some things that people who knew were right, but were used to it, found it hard to accept a new answer. Therefore, people rejected it in their hearts and refused to change it! As for those who changed their minds, they might have good intentions, but they dont know how many peoples interests will be harmed by their small change. Even if its right, that person must die! Xu Cheng smiled and then pointed at himself.And I am that person! He didnt use a microphone and walked down the steps. He used his unique internal strength to penetrate the surrounding air. His voice echoed around as he said excitedly,Thats why I created the deviant Corp. It means, foreign visitors! I knew that the journey of change would be full of thorns, so I met enemies big and small. I ruled the land of mercenaries so that I could have a good background to talk to the world. However, I damaged the interests of too many people. I knew that no warlord in history could resist the attacks and assassinations of a powerful country like the United States, so I targeted this country from the beginning. Whether it was the gangs in the United States or the politics, I had eyes in them. Then, a behemoth that I never expected had its eyes on us! Xu Cheng smiled, but when everyone in the audience heard about this organization, their eyelids twitched. Three years. Ive been fighting to the death with the gong Ji sect for three years. My brothers have either been killed or injured, but no one has backed down! Im proud of them, and Im proud of my brothers! They were the purest idealists! When my brothers and I shed blood, I swore that either the deviant Corp would die, or we would disappear together! I did it! Im here today to confess to you that I was the one who killed those legendary tycoons in the Wei nation! The Wei nations four largest financial groups, from Mitsui to 30, all of their families were wiped out by me, including the 26 Forbes rich people who died in the conference room. After that, the Wei nation withdrew from the position of the capital societys leader in Asia! Then, the Abu Dhabi royal family in Europe, a total of 46 members all died in the palace. I did it because they were the Lord branch of the European Capital society. So what? In North America, I was the one who caused the Rockefeller familys Villa explosion. I killed the American spokesperson, I killed the Korean diplomat, and the most mysterious family name in your eyes, the Roth family, has disappeared from earth! Everyone in the audience gasped! Xu Cheng continued,theres also the Morgan family and the Bush family. I dont want to say much about what the rise of the Bush family means. All of this was done by me. Why would I do that? Ive said it before, I want to change. Perhaps you will laugh at me for killing people to cover up, but so what? There are heads of state and Royal heads of various countries here. If any of you have any objections, you can arrest me or say no. Is there anyone in the audience? The entire place was silent. Xu Cheng saw that everyone was staring at him in silence, and he nodded in satisfaction.Since no one has captured me, it means that my rule has been very successful! I dont want to be a King, I just want to change the world. Have you ever seen me take power or Annex wealth? I didn t! Never. As long as the brothers who came with me know that everything I have, I will give it to them. I have no interest in this! I dont want to continue killing people, so I gathered all of you, who are the top executives in the world, in my deviant Corp today to tell you that I want to change, so Ill have to trouble you to cooperate with me and not make me use force, okay? I can admit to all the crimes and accept them. I dont care what you think of me! I dont think youve already conquered the world! At this moment, a loud voice suddenly rang out. A group of people with gray beards and black hair came from the front gate. Youtai Financial Group. They were here. Chapter 1247 - Unyielding There were a total of thirty people. All of them were representatives of their respective bloodlines all over the world. Some of them came from the scientific community, some from the business world, and some from the political world. They were all big shots who had made outstanding contributions to various fields. When such a group of people came in, the members of the deviant Corp felt a lot of pressure. The greatest pressure came from an old man with a gray beard and a slightly hunched back. He was about 70 or 80 years old, and he walked into the banquet with the help of two young men. Just now, he was also the one who interrupted Xu Chengs speech. Xu Cheng stood on the steps and looked down at this group of people with a faint smile on his face. I thought you wouldnt dare to come. The old man chuckled and glanced at the people around him.Were not like your underlings, who will break up with a single blow. Otherwise, the squido tribe wouldnt have survived to this day. Young man, you should respect the heritage of history! Well said, Xu Cheng clapped his hands, and then he walked down the steps leisurely and walked towards the group of guys as he said,Since we respect history, why did humans come to todays modern civilized society? Why didnt they continue to live in the old society? If Im not wrong, youre even more against the rule of the king. Otherwise, you wouldnt have killed the most ambitious dictator. You felt that his absolute power threatened you, so that man died, right? Do you guys respect history? The old man saw Xu Cheng walking up to him and sarcastically asked him in a low voice. Since you know this, you should know what youre doing. You want to be a dictator now, dont you? he said with a smile. And your dominance is far greater than Hitler s! Xu Cheng couldnt help but laugh, and it was a sarcastic laugh. Its not difficult to investigate your background. Youre the leader of the squido Kingdom, and youve always wanted to rebuild your Kingdom. Dont talk about all that nonsense. If I really rule, it will be very detrimental to your dreams of building a country, because you have worked so hard to expand your influence all over the world over the years. My appearance, my absolute rule, will cause an accident in your plans, because I am not a person who will listen to anyone! The conversation between the old man and him was not very loud, so only the two of them and a few people beside them could hear what they were talking about. Since youve destroyed the capital society, the Duke might have died in your hands as well. To be honest, its like throwing an egg at a rock if we compare ourselves to you. But Im here today to tell you something. The old man looked at Xu Cheng and said. Xu Cheng looked at him, waiting for him to say something. Do you know why the Duke didnt completely rule the West? The old man asked Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng looked at him curiously. Its because of our youtai faction! The old man proudly and arrogantly looked around at all the deviant Corp members present and said,Weve weighed one-third of the Western worlds territory. We may not be as good as the three big families in a certain field, be it politics or wealth, but! We are United, we are fearless, we know what the purpose of living is, and we are willing to pay for it. So, when we gather people from all fields, we represent the Peoples hearts and the ordinary people! Look at your members. There are only interests in their eyes. Their purpose is that there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests, including the Ross family and the Morgan family. So, in private, they fight back and forth, including these people in the Western business political system who grew up on the shoulders of Ross Morgan. In their eyes, there are only interests. These people are like a plate of loose sand. If you destroy the capital society, they will come to you. Let me tell you, young man, You dont have to use this group of people to scare us. When you reach our status, just like the guards, this group of people will do whatever you want, and the guards will dare to control them. However, the guards didnt dare to stop us because I dont need to be at your mercy. I have ten thousand reasons to make the guards disappear. Xu Cheng smiled,so, what are you trying to say? Is this why the Duke cant do anything to you? The old man said,thats right. He can kill me, but once I die, there will be another me standing up. Someone has to stand up for the country. How many of us can he kill? The key is, as I said earlier, he controls Western politics and wealth, but we control public opinion! We only need one signal from the millions of people around the world. We can spread the news about the Dukes background and who he is and immediately make him an enemy of the whole world! Thats what hes most afraid of, so he compromised not to touch our interests to maintain the situation of the three parts of the world. Xu Cheng sneered,he really compromised? I dont think so? Since he had compromised, why did the Duke, who controlled wealth and power, not agree to rebuild the kingdom of youtai? If Im not wrong, the United Nations and all the other nations have been trying to stop you from establishing your own country, right? Isnt it because youre using your wealth and influence to promote the countries around the world? just as youre about to build a country, I suddenly appeared. Youre afraid that I wont be affected by force or persuasion and will tighten your power, not allowing you to relax on building a country. Why do you have to use such a lofty reason? In the end, wasnt it also a benefit? Since youre here to talk to me, you have to position yourself well. If youre here to ask for help, you have to look like youre asking for help. Have you ever investigated that I dont like to be forced? The capital society pushed me too hard, so I annihilated them. You guys have to take this as a warning. Do you want to kill us? the old man asked. Can you kill them all? I cant kill them all. But, Xu Cheng said,I can still kill the bird that stands out. Then, he shouted at Stenson,Stenson. Yes! Stenson replied. Xu Cheng pointed at the hanging lawyer you tai and said,Kill him! How dare you! The old man rebuked. They were here today to bring their member back. If he died in front of them, it would be a declaration of war! All of a sudden, all the squido surrounded Xu Cheng. Why are you surrounding me? I dont have the gun. Xu Cheng shrugged. Bang! Stenson fired a shot at the head of the lawyer whose hands were hanging! The entire place was dead silent. The gang of squido soldiers shouted with all their might,No! But the lawyers head drooped down and he didnt move. He was dead! Im sorry, theyre a pile of loose sand, but my brothers aren t. They only listen to me. Xu Cheng said apologetically, but there wasnt the slightest bit of guilt on his face. A bunch of squids were so angry that they just wanted to tear Xu Cheng apart, but at that moment, Xu Cheng, who they had surrounded, disappeared. At the same time, a man wearing a golden clown mask appeared on the stage. He picked up the microphone and looked at the group of tycoons at the bottom of the steps. Ill say this. No matter who it is, please cooperate with me. If you don t, dont blame me! I respect your historical background, but theres nothing I dont dare to do. Dont test my bottom line! The nature of his words was different. He was saying it as a clown. If anyone said no now, with the clowns personality, there would only be one outcome. Die! Chapter 1248 - Even the doctrine cant change me, what makes you think you can? As soon as Xu Chengs voice fell, the old man really wanted to refute him. However, a subordinate behind him grabbed his arm. Dont go, He is indeed capable of doing anything, the subordinate said in a low voice.I cant see any fear in his eyes. We cant fight against such a fearless gaze. Im not afraid,the old man snorted. Then, he wanted to step forward and continue negotiating with Xu Cheng. But another subordinate grabbed his wrist.Patriarch, he will really kill you! He doesnt even have us in his eyes. So what? the elder asked. Are we afraid of death? The subordinate was anxious.But we cant die for nothing. He killed you, but we cant do anything to him. Back then, the dictator still needed to rule the people, including the Duke, who needed his three carriages to rule the world for him to hide his secrets. Their weaknesses are obvious, and we can all control them, but we cant do the same for this man. Why cant you do it? The old man was unwilling to give up.If he really dares to declare war on us, we have plenty of money in our hands. What firearms cant we afford? In this world, there is nothing we care about other than time. How much time have we spent in order to build a country? Are we really going to let him change the situation and break everything we have? If we back down today, then in the future, we will never be able to restore our country. After he has assimilated the world, we will be eliminated one by one. At that time, we will also have to accept the assimilation. His subordinate replied,its precisely because he wants to promote genetic technology that he doesnt have any weaknesses! The Duke chose to rule because of his selfishness, but he is different. Most of the important people around him have benefited from him. They are the same kind of people, and their unity is stronger than we think. Most importantly, once the war starts, either he dies or we die, but who can kill him? However, its only a matter of time before he kills us. Once we admit defeat, who else can we ask for help? The public opinion in our hands has no effect on him at all because he doesnt have any position in this reform at all. Even if he is attacked by the whole world, his subordinates only need to create a lie to deceive everyone. However, his subordinates still use their power and the Alliance to continue their plan. What can we use to punish him? I dont have any! The old man felt as if a huge rock was pressing on his chest, making it hard for him to breathe. However, he still wanted to convince the core members of the nation because building a nation was his lifelong dream. He had obtained his position in the nation because of this dream. If he failed, he would only be a case of failure on the path to legend and not an immortal legend who built a nation. Weve persevered until today. How can we fail at the last step? We should be far crazier than any other race. Since when have we ever been overcautious? Can you give me strength? I need your support today. As long as youre not afraid and give me the right to open fire, I dont want to lose to this descendant. Even if we have to start a holy war, I wont hesitate to do so. The old mans eyes were red. The subordinates looked at each other, then looked at him hesitantly and said,Your so-called holy war will destroy this world. Those members will never agree to it. Over the years, many members have started their own families all over the world. They have long been used to a sheltered family life. We can agree to it, but can they? Once you start a war, what will they think of you? Youll lead this race to extinction. The human heart was fragile. Especially a heart that had long since cooled down and lost its warm blood. He wont do that. If he still wants to change the world, he will not allow the world to be in a mess. He needs the world. If the earth is going to be destroyed because of the Holy War, he wont dare! The old man said confidently and let go of his two subordinates hands. Then, he walked up to Xu Cheng on the stairs and said,We cant cooperate with you. If you cant give us an explanation, we swear to fight you to the death! Xu Cheng was a little annoyed and stopped talking. He impatiently looked at the old man in the audience and asked,Tell me your chips. Restore the country! The old man said simply. The guys behind him were all nervously looking at Xu Cheng on the stage, hoping that he wouldnt be able to take the pressure and agree to their request. Im sorry, I wont agree to it. No! Xu Cheng directly refused.Do you know why no country has ever wanted you to restore your country? The old man naturally knew. Xu Cheng continued,its because your people are too rich, and there are too many outstanding people in all fields. Your people are all over the world, and the wealth and social contributions you have accumulated are great. If you were to establish a country, then may I ask, what would these scientists, biologists, astronomers, and other people do with the wealth they have accumulated from all over the world? Does it belong to the squido Kingdom or the original Kingdom? Of course, the old man said.Personal rights must be respected. The country that an individual belongs to naturally has to be transferred. Xu Cheng,then isnt that it? Do you think that the kingdom of Monaco will allow you to transfer your money away? Do you think the United States and other countries are willing to let go of the top scientists in these fields? Youre not stupid, but do you know what kind of consequences youll bring to your people after you stand out today? Today, when you stood out, many countries were watching. Since you didnt establish a country to guarantee their rights, why did you stand out to represent them? After today, arent you afraid that their status in the other countries will be excluded and affected? You keep saying that youre too noble to other people, and from now on, other countries will be on guard against your people and even discriminate against them. Youre harming everyone, do you know that? The old man: you dont need to remind us. We all know it clearly and have everyones support. You dont need to use this trick to break our unity. Its because the price of my coming this time is that their interests will be affected. They will be distrusted and isolated in the future. So today, I must stand here and talk to you about this negotiation until its dead. Xu Cheng walked down and said,you can establish your own country, but you can leave your wealth in your original country. You can take your people with you. Also, you can accept the troops of the United Nations or the mutants Union to be stationed there. You are not allowed to build your own troops. Thats impossible! The old man objected.We dont have to station our troops. We can also accept the colonial requirements of our native country. However, the wealth and personal intellectual property of our people must be moved to the country we have established. Xu Cheng laughed,you think thats possible? If you want it to be so beautiful, you only have one path to take. What? Xu Cheng,[copy me!] He looked around at everyone in a domineering manner and said in a sonorous and powerful voice,Learn from me. Whatever law, whatever organization, whatever country, destroy them all. For example, the capital society, the three big families, and also, kill the Duke and overthrow his rule of the world! Can you do it? The old man was stunned for a moment, and he wanted to refute in anger. But Xu Cheng stopped him and continued with a hint of contempt,You cant do it, because you can only brainwash the people and instill in them. To put it bluntly, what you pursue is spiritual power, but what I pursue is the simple and brutal way of using a gun to bring down the regime. But I dont buy it. If you have the ability, come and kill me! Kill me, and then make sure you wont be killed. Only then will you not need to beg anyone for help. Otherwise, get lost! Dont try to persuade me with your Grand principles. Even the Pope cant influence me, what makes you think you can? Chapter 1249 - The Holy War will come in a month! Xu Cheng looked down at the old man in a condescending tone. After he finished speaking, even though he was wearing a mask, everyone could feel the pressure he brought. Under that kind of aura, the entire place was silent, and even the old man was shocked by this kind of deterrent force. After more than ten seconds, the core member of youtai came over and pulled the old mans arm, indicating that he should stop being so forceful. He had lost this conversation! They couldnt even get back at the member who had been hung up and killed, so how could they continue the discussion? However, the old man had fought against countless opponents in his life, and he would never lose to this arrogant young man in front of him. He believed that he must have lost to the young mans fearless attitude. He looked at Xu Cheng and asked,why? You clearly dont covet power and wealth. It doesnt matter to you if you allow us to establish a country and take away the wealth that we should have, right? You want to change the world, but you dont want to rule it. Why are you stopping us? Xu Cheng: I dont need it, but if the squido clan moves one-fifth of the worlds wealth to your Kingdom, wouldnt the world be in chaos? You also know that my brothers are the leaders of each party. Youre losing their interests like this. If I cant guarantee their interests, how can I guarantee that they will work for me? Youre a smart person. Try and infringe on your national interests. Lets see who will still support you as the leader. You must start this holy war, right? The old man pointed at Xu Cheng and roared,the people around you and these trash! Do they dare to take our revenge?! Im telling you, if we cant restore our country, we can do anything, unless you can make us disappear from the face of the earth overnight! Otherwise, even if youre not afraid of them, you would be confident that these people would not kill you in order to avoid the Holy War. Let me tell you, for the sake of profit, there are many people who are not afraid of death! In this world, its not only you deviant Corp that are crazy enough. With their wealth, it was possible for them to start a third war. If they triggered a series of crazy explosions around the world, Xu Cheng would be willing to take on their challenge, but the other countries wouldn t. At that time, the one who would be held hostage by public opinion would be Xu Cheng himself. Once more than half of the countries in the world didnt agree with their own countrys youtai forces playing with fire, then they could only compromise to persuade Xu Cheng. At that time, Xu Cheng would be the one to ignite this war, and he would be put on the fire to be roasted. And if Xu Cheng continued to be stubborn at that time, it would be very difficult for these countries to cooperate with his plan. Xu Cheng looked at the old mans face that was full of fighting spirit, and he directly looked at the core members behind him. He looked at one of the old mans right-hand men and asked,Then, are you willing to go crazy with this old man? He was already so old and would probably be buried in peace in a few years. With the glory of restoring the country, he would be forever remembered by the squido. He didnt care. Playing his role required a spirit that wasnt afraid of death. His sacrifice would only benefit him and not harm him, but were you all the same? Whether youre alive or dead, other people only remember the leader of the revolution who restored your country but not you. Your restoration of your country was to let your people have a sense of belonging and unity. You wanted to restore the aura of the independent bloodline of the squid clan. However, your people are living quite well now. In fact, they are the top in every field. But because of you, they have to give up their current good lives and even lead them to destruction. Do you think youre right or wrong? I think this old man has forgotten his purpose and Foundation. Those core members of the squid group were all stunned by Xu Chengs words. Just as he said, they had all analyzed this before, but they were surprised that Xu Cheng seemed to see things more clearly than they did. Such a scheming person, as expected, everything he had today was not due to luck. Xu Cheng was right. They were already living a very successful life, but it was precisely because they had everything that they lacked a great contribution to the restoration of their nation. So, this group of elegant people who had nothing better to do decided to use their status, power, and wealth to do something that was a little difficult. They didnt expect the price to be so high that they would be spurned by the entire human race if they destroyed what they had now. So, at this moment, they were a little bit scared. Xu Cheng looked at the old mans left and right arms and smiled.How about this? my conditions are still valid. Ill allow you to restore your country. Ill also allow every single one of you to return to your country and become a citizen. However, all of their patents and wealth in their country will belong to the country theyre from. If youre willing to restore your country, you can discuss it with me. Also, I want this old mans life! Dont try to drive a wedge between us,the old man said angrily. Youre too harsh and arrogant. Maybe theyre easier to satisfy. Maybe youre not willing, but theyre willing? Xu Cheng sneered.Today, I dont want to kill anymore. I will count to five, if you dont leave, then no one will leave. Stay here, stay here forever! Xu Cheng said as he turned around and walked up the stairs. He counted each step: one! The old man stood rooted to the ground. At this moment, someone pulled him back. Xu Cheng took another step! The old man was still holding onto him. At this time, a European rich man could not bear to really have a holy war break out, so he advised,Old man, the weapon of public opinion in your hands is useless against him. You can kidnap the government and criticize anyone from any moral high ground, but he can T. He wont even give face to the Pope. Just give up. The old man just stared at Xu Cheng, unmoved. 3! At this moment, the core members of youtai were also anxious. They hurried over to pull the old man. Lets go, Sir! Hes even more difficult to deal with than we thought! The old man was pulled two or three steps away, but he still gritted his teeth and roared,What are you afraid of? at most, it will be a holy war. We also have nuclear bombs in our hands. Do you think that the scientists of our nation would not be suspicious of other countries all these years? Let me tell you, if you anger us, at worst, we will all die together. Since we have stood out today, we are doomed to have no way to retreat. If we cant restore our country and give them a home, they will be ostracized and discriminated by the whole world after today. In that case, I will say it here. I will give you one month to think about it. One month later, the Holy War will come! After saying that, he turned around and left. But Xu Cheng suddenly interrupted them. Hold on, The old man thought he was regretting his decision, so he turned around and looked at Xu Cheng with a hint of pride. Who knew Xu Cheng would point at the dead lawyer not far away and say,Isnt taking your trash away a sign of unity? How could he have forgotten about his companions corpse? Arent you guys here to take him back tonight? Then drag him away and let your people see him. Tell them that if they continue to be stubborn, they will end up like him. The gang of squidos faces were livid with anger, but they were helpless. After they left, Stenson walked to Xu Chengs side and whispered,Boss, you didnt make a move today, so the members will think that youre afraid of trouble. Then let them get lost. Xu Cheng said disdainfully,if it wasnt for the fact that I wanted to propose to little Xue in a more joyous way tonight, these people would have never come back! Alright, are you done with the proposal? Stenson looked at haber, and haber smiled. He walked over and secretly stuffed a box of rings into Xu Chengs hands. Chapter 1250 - A chance encounter with an admired female star Xu Cheng turned around to look for Lin chuxue, and he realized that she probably didnt want to be here and affect their negotiation, so she quietly left. Wheres your sister? Xu Cheng saw Lin Lei and asked. Sis didnt feel well just now. Maybe she felt nauseated after eating the desserts here. I think she went to the washroom. Miss Zhou has been following her. Its fine, brother-in-law. Xu Cheng nodded. Although he was very worried, it wasnt good for him to follow them to the womens room. Lin chuxue did eat some snacks just now, and it might have been seafood or something. She had some symptoms of morning sickness, so she went to the bathroom, and Zhou Lian followed her. After freshening up in the bathroom and tidying up her clothes, Lin chuxue picked up the dress that wasnt too long and wasnt that sexy in comparison. Just as she was about to go out, she saw a woman. One was a popular Hollywood star that she admired and liked. This was bad. Lin chuxue was surprised to see a blonde-haired moldy coming in, mainly because by the time she arrived, the group of vimeis, moldy, and the other singers had already finished their guest singers. So, without meeting her face to face, Lin chuxue didnt even know that there would be a singing segment tonight. Taylor? Lin chuxue thought she was mistaken, but she was sure she wasn t. She revealed a rare look of surprise that a fangirl should have as she called out to the other person. She was also in the entertainment industry, and she had her own favorite singers. Taylor was one of the female stars she liked. Taylor had come to the washroom to touch up his makeup. He met a beautiful woman, and seeing that she was looking at him with a radiant expression, he smiled and greeted her.Hello, he said. I didnt expect to see you here. Lin chuxue laughed. Zhou Lian, who was standing beside her, did not disturb her. Thank you, and you are? After a moment of suspicion, Taylor felt like he had never seen Lin chuxue before, so he thought she was a fan. He asked curiously,My fan? Lin chuxue was stunned for a second, but she nodded indifferently.Yes, I like your songs. Can we take a photo together? Of course. Taylor smiled slightly, but she was afraid that Lin chuxue was like those first or second-tier models out there who wanted to use her fame to upload it on social media to hype things up, so she immediately reminded,But you cant make it public, okay? My manager is outside, I mean Zhou Lian, who was next to her, sneered, but without Lin chuxues permission, she didnt say anything and just stood to the side. This female star probably didnt know Lin chuxues identity yet, right? Which female star didnt want to have a relationship with Lin chuxue? But she was afraid that Lin chuxue would climb up her social ladder. I see. If you didnt mention it, I wouldve shared my Social Forum. Lin chuxue said with some pity. After all, who wouldnt want to share their favorite celebrity? Are you a signed model? Dimensional secret? And shes the cover model of some fashion company? Or, which of your senior brothers or sisters brought you to the commercial show tonight? Taylor looked at Lin chuxues delicate and beautiful facial features and felt that this woman was a bit too perfect, so she subconsciously mistook Lin chuxue for an artist from another company who came to perform tonight. It was no wonder Taylor was so vigilant. The entertainment industry was like this, and one had to be careful everywhere. Although the status and net worth of the A-list models outside were not bad, they were still short of a big name when compared to her! She was now a super A-list singer. Any artiste who was involved in the news with her would be hyped up. The reason she could come was more or less related to habers research on Lin chuxues habits. Normally, she wouldnt be able to invite Taylor, but for the wealthy haber, there was no star he couldnt invite, so who would dare not to come? Banned! Although most of the Hollywood companies had squido behind them, who would offend haber for the sake of an artist? Therefore, the bosses of those companies could only give them face. They were not on the same level at all. Im not an artiste, dont worry. Lin chuxue quickly knew what she was worried about and smiled.Then can we take a picture together? Sure. Taylor chose to believe her. Lin chuxue waved at Zhou Lian.Zhou Lian, did you bring your phone? I brought sister Lin. Zhou Lian took out her phone and handed it to Lin chuxue. But at this moment, Taylor said warily,Shes your assistant, right? Are you sure youre not an artiste? Zhou Lians face stiffened.Of course my Madam is not like those artists. Dont worry. She wont use your portrait for any commercial purposes. Zhou Lian, go outside and wait for me. Lin chuxue said to Zhou Lianxin, who interrupted the atmosphere between the two. Zhou Lian rolled her eyes at Taylor and walked out of the bathroom. She didnt go anywhere and waited at the door. In the bathroom, Taylor was finally satisfied with Lin chuxues various photos, and Lin chuxue was also chatting with her in satisfaction. This was one of the few things she had gained from this banquet. She was just here to accompany Xu Cheng, and she didnt expect to get to see her idol take a picture or something. At that moment, a tall woman in high heels and an evening gown came in. After seeing Taylor, the two of them exchanged pleasantries. This woman was a top signed supermodel in Victoria City, but tonight, she was here with her boyfriend and not on the runway, so it was naturally different. When she saw Taylor, the woman touched up her makeup in front of the mirror and said in a strange tone,You were lip-syncing just now, right? Taylor frowned.You know I never lip-sync. Are you humiliating me? Who knows? How about you sing a cappella for me? Taylor was furious. If she really sang, she would be tricked. But if she didnt sing, people would say that she was lip-syncing. I dont want to lower myself to your level. Even if I lip-sync, my commercial fees will be higher than yours. The supermodel chuckled.Im sorry. Im not here to walk the show tonight. Im here as a members family member. You still have to serve me tonight. Im considered half a guest, and you were invited by the host to sing here. Whats wrong with me questioning your lip-syncing? I cant question it? You! Taylor also retorted,family? Did she marry you? Supermodel: itll be done soon. Dont you know what it means for him to bring me to such an important event? Im going to be the wife of an Army officer very soon. Dont be envious, you cant be envious because not everyone can go from being an artiste to marrying into an official family. I can earn my own money better than many men, Taylor snorted.Theres a sea of men who want to marry me. The supermodel smiled.The money you earn from your youth comes and goes quickly. In the end, you still have to rely on men. Which man who gets close to you isnt from the entertainment industry? Everyone was just playing around. If you got serious, you would lose. As for the outside world? Dont think about it. People know how dirty the entertainment industry is. Those who are willing to marry you are not for your money, but for your fame and fortune. Those men who dont rely on women wont like you, so you can be jealous. Chapter 1251 - Unrivaled scum Lin chuxue saw the two of them talking like this, and she guessed that they were enemies. She could not interfere, so she said to Taylor,Ill be leaving then. Can I have your number? Ill treat you to coffee some other day? Its fine. Im usually very busy. Taylor said. Lin chuxue nodded. Then, she went out. Who knew that the supermodel would suddenly call out to her. Stop! Lin chuxue stopped, a little unsure if he was calling her. When she turned around, she looked at the supermodel. The way she looked at her was like she was another person who didnt know her. It wasnt strange, Lin chuxues car was parked in the big boss area, and the only women who had seen her were the women around the big bosses. And the supermodel and her boyfriend were in the outermost circle of friends, so they definitely hadnt seen Lin chuxue tonight. The supermodel walked up to Lin chuxue and sized her up. Seeing her appearance, she was still a little jealous. You heard everything just now, right? Lin chuxue asked,youre not afraid that Ill spread it out, are you? Dont worry, Im not in the mood for that. Besides, Taylor is an artist I like, I wont do that. Who knows if you know how to? Im a signed supermodel in Wei Mi, and shes a popular female star. The gossip about us will definitely be explosive. If this news is sold, itll be worth a lot of money, right? Lin chuxue laughed and said,then you should also get this clear, which woman who can come in here would care about that little bit of money? Use your brain. The supermodel looked at Lin chuxue and also sneered.If youre smart, you should know that a dress isnt so loose, and you should go with flat shoes. Its so strange how you got in. Dont the security guards have any requirements for their attire? Are you here to embarrass the member who brought you here? Lin chuxue smiled.Im sorry. The security guards cant touch me. They really didnt find anything. Because she was sitting in Xu Chengs car and directly passed by the security guards. He didnt even need to hand in an invitation. After that, she couldnt be bothered to pay attention to this self-righteous supermodel anymore. After taking a few steps, she saw that Taylor was at a disadvantage the entire time, so Lin chuxue kindly turned her head and said to Taylor,As a friend, if you need my help, I might be able to help you solve a lot of problems. Taylor laughed bitterly.Go and play. You cant help me with this. When her boyfriend abandons her, Ill get back at him. Theres no rush. This woman likes to compete with me. Her last boyfriend was my suitor, and shes been holding a grudge against him. The supermodel was furious,do you always tell a stranger everything? Arent you afraid that this will spread? Ill be fine if I get married soon and leave this industry, but youre a popular person now. Arent you afraid of getting involved in some scandal? Lin chuxue looked at Taylor with interest, and then she walked back and took her phone from her hand. She entered her phone number and handed it to Taylor, saying,I admire your musical talent. I know the darkness of the entertainment industry, especially how difficult it is for female artistes to make a name for themselves. If you have any difficulties, you can look for me. This is my phone number. Maybe I can give you a clean environment, so you can display your musical talent well. Im curious. Whos your boyfriend? The supermodel looked at Lin chuxue and curiously asked, her eyes full of disdain and disbelief,No, I should be asking, how should I address you? Nicole. Lin chuxue said generously. Ive never heard of it. Then what does your boyfriend do? the supermodel shrugged. Lin chuxue: Im not here tonight as my boyfriend. Im here as a member. My own membership? She laughed out loud.Youre just bragging. Youre killing me. Do you think I dont know? My boyfriend said that there are no female star members in the deviant Corp yet. Aiya, youre really making me laugh. I thought you were great, promising Taylor that you could help her deal with me? Is that what you mean? Lin chuxue looked at this woman and frowned.I like Taylor. Give me some face and dont cause her any trouble. Give you face? The supermodel laughed,why should I? Do you know how much effort Ive put into my boyfriend? Im letting my man vent my anger for me, so what? Thats right, I want my man to cause trouble for Taylor, so what? If she had the ability, why didnt she go and find one? Lets see who is more capable. From what I heard just now, you want to help Taylor deal with me, right? I didnt mean it that way, but since youve put it that way, you can say whatever you want. Lin chuxue said indifferently. Pa pa The supermodel started clapping. With a face full of confidence and pride, he said very generously,I need to introduce you to my boyfriend. Hes a five-winged member tonight. As long as he, the Army commander, joins Jerrys Socialist Party this year, hell definitely be promoted to a six-winged Demon Angel member. Since youre a member, then tell me, which wing are you from? 12 wings! Lin chuxue said. The supermodel laughed so hard that she couldnt close her mouth,Taylor, is that all your friends do? You like to brag, right? Youre only handing in these kinds of vain Gu? Im sorry, miss, but I just happened to find out some information about the membership level. Lin chuxue could tolerate this womans ignorance and incomprehension, and she was only a little dissatisfied when she laughed at her, but this stupid word made her a little moved. Taylor looked at Lin chuxues angry face and pulled her over.Lets go out. This woman is always like this. Youll never be able to win against her. Because shes a B * tch. Shes invincible! Then, Taylor held Lin chuxues arm and walked out of the bathroom, leaving the supermodel behind. Just as the two of them walked out, Zhou Lian followed them. When they walked to the open area outside, suddenly, a flame flew into the sky. Then, with a bang, a huge firework spread. Taylor subconsciously looked up at the sky and was stunned. The moment the fireworks scattered, it was like a 3d Special effect. The dense and fine fireworks pieced together into a photo of a little girl with an innocent smile. What beautiful fireworks, how much did they cost? I heard that the more complicated the pattern, the more expensive it is. Who is this little girl? Lin chuxue then raised her head to look at the sky, and after that one look, she froze. Wasnt this a picture of her when she was young? The moment the fireworks exploded, the huge pattern that flashed and disappeared was what she looked like when she was five years old. Immediately after, another set of fireworks shot into the sky. Chapter 1252 - Marriage proposal Another set of fireworks bloomed in the starry sky above them, and another photo was taken. It was so detailed that it could be recognized at a glance. This required the fireworks to be made with an extremely high density, and if the density was not up to standard, holes would definitely appear on the face. This was the smile that Lin chuxue had when she turned around and smiled in the wheat field when she was 11 years old. Although most of the people present didnt recognize the little girl, they all felt that the little girl had the temperament of a beauty since she was young. Her eye bags and facial features were quite delicate. Lin chuxue just stood there in a daze. She subconsciously looked in Xu Chengs direction, but she didnt see him anywhere. It had disappeared. At the same time, on every business street and every giant electronic screen in the world, from small buses and falling lanes to big squares like time Warner, there was a confession picture. All the pictures were of Lin chuxue, and they were all different. There was no repetition on the same street, which surprised all the passers-by and the people in the bustling first-tier cities around the world. They all took out their phones to browse Weibo and social media. Almost all the residents from the first-tier cities around the world saw the confession advertisements. In an instant, it reached the top of the headlines on social media. And on Palm Tree Island, when Lin chuxue was looking for Xu Cheng, a voice sounded from the speakers around them,Chuxue, do you still remember that night on the swing in the courtyard, there was something I wanted to tell you, but I kept it in my heart because I didnt have the right to say it to you at that time. I know that if I said it, you would leave with me without any hesitation, but if that happened, it would be me dragging you down. Thank you, thank you for not giving up, thank you for waiting. Today, I owe you 10 years of waiting, I want to say this to you, Yingluo. Lin chuxue, I love you! When Lin chuxue heard the last sentence, her tears were already falling, and she covered her mouth with her delicate hand as she sobbed. Bang! Bang! Above her head, fireworks bloomed one after another, and the picture from when Lin chuxue was a child was like a PowerPoint presentation of her beautiful appearance when she grew up. Each of them was a beautiful picture of her growing up. Harbert had gone to England to find these photos. From snowys classmate to her high school and then to her University, they had been collected at a high price. On the other hand, with the help of the royal family, they had all the photos from when she was young to when she grew up. When the beauty in the fireworks grew up, everyone realized that this woman was Lin chuxue. Taylor and the supermodel, who came out with her, looked at the fireworks and then looked at Lin chuxue before they combined into one. After the last burst of fireworks, the last set of photos was of the two childrens backs on the swing. In the photo, a little boy and a little girl were smiling at each other. Opposite them was the setting sun. Xiaoxue. Just then, a voice suddenly called out to Lin chuxue from behind. Lin chuxue subconsciously turned around and saw Xu Cheng already standing there in a white tuxedo. When I was young, every little girl yearned to be the princess Consort of the Prince Charming. I dont have a noble bloodline, no background, and no wealth, but since I decided to take you with me, I told myself that I would give you everything you wanted. I dont know if my white suit fits your image of a Prince? Xu Cheng smiled and looked at her, his eyes full of love and gentleness. Lin chuxue laughed through her tears, and she looked at him with happiness in her eyes. She wiped her tears and didnt want to cry at first, but as she wiped one side of her tears, the other side immediately flowed down. Lin chuxue laughed and cried at the same time, and in the end, she angrily said to Xu Cheng,Youre doing this on purpose, right? Xu Cheng walked up to her, and Lin chuxue turned her head away, not wanting him to see her in such a sorry state. But who knew Xu Cheng would suddenly kneel down and take out the ring box. Little Xue, marry me. Xu Chengs eyes were filled with sincerity and seriousness. Lin chuxue froze for a moment and then stared at him. I owe you a wedding that a woman deserves. Lets get married. Well make up for the marriage we had eight years ago. I want to give you a proper wedding. I wont allow you to have any regrets in your life. I understand the feeling of living with regrets. I dont want you to run around with me all the time. I want to give you a real status! Marry me! Xu Cheng smiled.Marry me! Lin chuxue couldnt hold it in anymore, and tears rolled down her fingers. Xu Cheng took out the huge diamond ring from the box and personally put it on Lin chuxues finger. Lin chuxue raised her head and let the tears flow into her eyes. She looked at Xu Cheng with her red eyes and said,Weve been husband and wife for so long. I thought that I would be calm and composed when this day came. However, no matter how mentally prepared I was, I couldnt help but be touched. Thats because youve never had all of this, and its also because your love for us is still full of ambition. I want to give you the most important ceremony for a woman. Lets get married. Xu Cheng stood up and held her hands. Lin chuxue couldnt hold it in anymore and directly burrowed into his arms. At this time, fountains of various colors sprayed out of Palm islands surroundings. From a birds eye view, these colorful fountains formed a huge heart! In the sky, when the fireworks slowly fell down, everyone realized that they were all flower petals! All sorts of precious flower petals scattered across the sky, filling the air with a sweet fragrance as they floated around every witness. At this moment, haber started clapping and came out from the corner. After that, Stenson, Saar, Bush Junior, Benjamin, Lin Lei, and the others followed. After that, more and more people came over one after another and surrounded the two stars of the night to applaud. Taylor couldnt help but clap along at this romantic scene. The supermodel behind her was a little dazed. She was also looking forward to it, but she was still a little disdainful. At this moment, Xu Cheng put his arm around Lin chuxue and loudly said to all the men and women present,Listen, shes my woman, the harbor behind me! Shell also be the mistress of the Xu family from now on. No one can replace her! Whoever bullies her or does anything bad to her, Ill say it here today. Theyre offending me! I will pay him back ten times, a hundred times, no matter who it is! Today, Im going to tell you all that this woman disdained Lin chuxue. Shes my reverse scale, and anyone who touches her will die! Taylors face lit up,so overbearing, but This is what a man is! The supermodel next to him snorted,hes talking big in front of so many big shots. He probably wont live long. So hes that womans man? Its not that great. Good job, sister-in-law. Ill be convinced by you for the rest of my life, because only you can control Regiment commander. Benjamin hollered. Lady boss, I knew you were my Big BOSS when I saw my boss letting you manage all his finances. Stenson laughed. Hearing what they said, Lin chuxue quickly got out of Xu Chengs arms in embarrassment. She coughed and tidied up her clothes and tear stains. Taylors agent walked over to Taylor, and Taylor asked curiously,Do you know who that woman is? Her manager glared at her as if she was an idiot.You dont know who she is? Oh my God. Taylor turned around in surprise to look at his agent.You know him? The supermodel beside her pricked up her ears to eavesdrop. She was also very curious about who this woman was. Chapter 1253 - One word from her, and the world trembled Taylor saw that his manager also knew Lin chuxue, and that he knew her in his circle, so he was even more certain that Lin chuxue was also someone in the entertainment industry. Which company are you from? she asked curiously. Why havent I seen it before? Shes really pretty. Even if she doesnt walk the path of power, she can make a living in Hollywood with her looks alone. Dont talk nonsense. The agent quickly reached out to cover Taylors mouth, not letting him continue. What are you afraid of? she came to take a photo with me just now. I think shes a pretty good person. She seems to be my fangirl. I can guide her in the future. Taylor laughed unhappily. Stop! The manager waved his hand sternly.You said she came over to take a photo with you? She knows you? Taylor nodded,although shes controlling herself very well, I can feel that when she sees me, shes just like those rational fans who see me. Dont worry, Ive already warned her not to use the photos for commercial purposes. Dont worry, she wont use me to hype up her story. You even warned her not to use your photos for business? The managers eyes widened and his face turned pale. Taylor nodded.Im just worried that youll have to go to court and work yourself to death. Its better to have less trouble. Its not my first day in the entertainment industry. AI! The agent was so anxious that he stomped his feet. He quickly sorted out his logic and said to Taylor,Do you know who she is? I know. She introduced herself. Her Name Is Nicole. She even gave me her number, Taylor said. He gave you his phone number? The managers voice was loud and earth-shattering, and he was extremely excited. Ma ke, you need to calm down, okay? Who was she? Why are you so excited? Taylor glared at his agent, a little angry. His agent, mark, quickly took out his phone and said to Taylor,Give me her phone number. Taylor put his phone away warily.What are you doing? She already has a boyfriend who proposed to her, dont you think of harming her again. How many ignorant girls have you deceived behind my back with the help of my manager? do you think I dont know? Oh my, my great aunt, you really have the guts to say anything. If you give me ten thousand guts, I wouldnt even dare to think about it. Alright, keep your phone number well. Tell me first, have you offended her? Did she have a good or bad impression of you? the manager asked nervously. Its alright, Taylor thought for a moment and said,I came out with her just now. Then, I ran into this proposal scene. Its quite romantic. She even said shed ask me out for a cup of coffee some other day. You scared me to death. Thats good. Can you guess how much one of these fireworks costs? the manager asked excitedly. Taylor shook his head.It should be expensive. I didnt notice. 100000 each, the fireworks tonight are worth about 100 million US dollars, but thats not the main show. Did you see the social Forum? This weeks headlines were bound to be global. After tonight, the whole world will want to know who Lin chuxue (Nicole) is. After tonight, it will be hard for this woman not to be known. 2 billion? Taylor was shocked. He quickly took out his phone and did a search, and the red headline was a century-class proposal. After she clicked on it, she saw the entire topic of photos shared from all over the world. All the billboards in public places, no matter how expensive the landmarks were, were all Lin chuxues photos. Almost half of the cities on earth were flooded with Lin chuxues photos and proposal text at the same time. Before Taylor could come back to his senses, the agent said,You know that the boss still has a status in the entertainment industry and in America, but she had no choice but to let you come here for a commercial performance because the person who hired him is Mr. Haber, a super, super big Shot. The king of the Dubai Kingdom, the local tyrants, the royal familys continuous expansion this year had bought and bought the shares of several of the worlds top 500 companies, and now they were the richest family in the world. Do you see that gentleman standing next to haber? Thats right, the former president, Mr. Bush Jr., They were close friends. Mr. Bushs status in America was equivalent to habers status in the Dubai chieftain. Then, Mr. Benjamin, the chairman of the European Council, would be the president of the European Union next year. Next to him was Mr. Stenson, who was more mysterious, but those with eyes knew that he didnt seem to be more capable than Mr. Bush. Jerry, the candidate for next years election, would be his underling. And his boss is the one who set off the fireworks tonight. The one who set off the fireworks? Taylor followed his agents gaze and noticed the main character of the night, the man in a white tuxedo. He was the one who had warned everyone. The manager continued,hes the one who organized tonights banquet. Look at how many big shots have to be present. He was so overbearing just now, but no one dared to say no. Do you know who he is? The leader of the deviant Corp, one of the most influential people of the century! He was the clown! And the woman you think doesnt matter is his woman. Let me tell you, one word from her, not only the country, but the world will tremble! Taylors pupils dilated. The supermodel, who had been eavesdropping, almost lost her balance in her high heels and staggered. Fortunately, her assistant next to her caught her. At this moment, her boyfriend from the Army walked over. Whats wrong with you? Why do you look so pale? Jack, do you know that man? The supermodel looked at Xu Cheng, who was being complimented by the big shots. Seeing Xu Chengs back, Jacks body trembled. Nonsense, who doesnt know the leader of the deviant Corp, the black-bearded clown? Dont mess with him, hes a madman, even the countrys power cant deal with him. How many losses have we suffered in the Army, how many people have been changed from the top, and in the future, my boss Jerry will have to work for his underlings, who are not on the same level as us. With one word from him, Im laid off. The supermodel fell to the ground and covered her mouth, her face pale. On the other side, Lin chuxue had become the center of attention with habers wife, Stensons wife, the King and Queen of England, and others surrounding her. If Xu Chengs circle was the top circle that was hard to get close to, then the circle of the ladies in the group had also become a special existence. Many ladies and socialites wanted to get close to them and flatter them, but they were all blocked out by the aura of habers wife and the others. It seemed that only the ladies of the Board of Directors could barely get into that circle, and some of the Prime Ministers wives could only reluctantly say hello to Lin chuxue and then couldnt talk to her anymore. Lin chuxues glass was filled with fruit juice, and the other madams were all red wine, but no one said anything to her. At that moment, Lin chuxue walked over to the supermodel with a smile. The supermodels heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. Even Taylor was nervous. She didnt know Lin chuxues identity before, but now that she knew, seeing her come over, she still had that smile and that calm temperament, but she couldnt be more nervous, because the people behind Lin chuxue were all the top ladies of this world! Chapter 1254 - : Envy, jealousy, and hate When Lin chuxue walked up to the two, she glanced at the supermodel. Whats your name?he asked. The supermodels expression changed and she tightened her grip on her boyfriends hand. Her boyfriend thought that his girlfriend knew the deviant Corp leaders woman, and he was slightly happy, and introduced her very gentlemanly,Her name is nivey. So you know her, Madam? Madam? This word made Taylor and Waynes supermodels hearts tighten again. After Lin chuxue smiled, she looked at Taylor and smiled.My husband said that hell be holding a wedding in the middle of this month. Do you have time then? Yes, yes, yes! Taylors agent quickly answered on Taylors behalf,At any time, Madam, please inform me. Lin chuxue looked at Taylor and smiled.Ive already given you my phone number. If you have time, you can come and hang out with me. Lets have a cup of coffee together. Ill get little Lian to send you the invitation. Zhou Lian, who was standing beside him, nodded. Its an honor, Madam. Well definitely be there. The manager said excitedly. Lin chuxue nodded. Taylor was rather embarrassed at that moment. I, Im sorry, I didnt know you were Its not your fault. Only a few people know my identity. As Lin chuxue said this, she gave her a teasing look and then asked teasingly,I want to share a photo with my social media account as a fan. Can I do that now? Taylor laughed bitterly.Of course. I thought you were an artist. Thats how our industry is. Please understand. I understand. My words still hold. If you run into any trouble, you can call me. Lin chuxue then looked at Wayne and said,Wayne, right? Winnies body trembled, and she stuttered with a smile,F-Madam! Lin chuxue didnt say anything and just looked at her with a judgmental gaze. Wayne didnt dare to look her in the eye. In the end, he directly bowed and apologized,Im very sorry, Madam. I offended you with my words earlier. Waynes boyfriends face suddenly changed, and he looked at his girlfriend in disbelief, then at Lin chuxue with a nervous heart. At this moment, Xu Cheng walked over to Lin chuxue.Whats wrong? When Winnie and her boyfriend saw Xu Cheng coming over, they were so scared that they almost couldnt stand still. They both looked at Lin chuxue with pleading eyes, afraid that she would say something bad. Everyone was familiar with the clowns temper, and he would kill people for no reason. Lin chuxue looked at Xu Cheng and smiled.Its fine. I met Taylor. You know, I dont like a lot of singers. Shes one of them. Is that so? Xu Cheng then looked at Taylors muffled face, and he reached out to shake her hand. Taylor was stunned. He stood there in a daze and did not reach out in time. The manager was so anxious that she nudged her from behind with her arm, and only then did she come back to her senses. She was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and reached out to shake Xu Chengs hand. Im getting married to Nicole in the middle of this month. You should come as well. Hes your manager, right? Xu Cheng said. Okay, of course, Ill definitely go. Taylor quickly said. Her manager, who was sitting next to her, kept smiling apologetically, hoping to leave a good impression on the clown. There were so many important people here, it would be good for them to have an impression of him. If theres any problem with the visa, let me know in advance. Xu Cheng thought about it and was afraid that Taylor and the others would need some time to get their visas, so he said. At this time, the supermodel boyfriend Jack quickly said,Sir, Ill handle Miss Taylors visa problem. Theres definitely no problem. Xu Cheng looked at Jack. At this time, Jerry, who was following behind, quickly added,Sir, his name is Jack, the Army commander. Jack was already in line with Jerry, who was about to take office, and Jerry promised that he would not shake his position. Hello, Sir. Jack stood there and smiled. Seeing his respectful appearance, his girlfriend Waynes heart was even more anxious. The difference in status was simply too great. She had actually put on an act in front of the bosss wife just now. It was simply embarrassing. But at that moment, Taylor was afraid that Jack would help him and make Wayne unhappy again, so he refused. Theres no need to trouble Mr. Jack, Jack still didnt know that his girlfriend had a conflict with Taylor. He thought that Taylor was just being polite, so he quickly said,Its no trouble, no trouble at all. Forget it, Taylor said.Ill settle it myself. Jack was anxious. Normally, Taylor would ask for all kinds of benefits to do things for him, but he was too lazy to care. Today, he wanted to help someone, and he was actually rejected. He didnt know what Taylor was thinking. Jerry wasnt a core member in Xu Chengs system, and it was rare for Jerry to take the initiative to ask his people to perform. If he could get the credit, Jack could also perform a bit, but Taylor actually refused, which made Jerry and Jack very anxious. Xu Cheng saw that Taylor could handle it on his own, so he nodded and left with Lin chuxue. But at this moment, Taylor couldnt help but say,Madam, may I have a request? Lin chuxue turned around and looked at her.Just call me Nicole. What do you want? she said. Winnie clenched her fists tightly behind her back. She was extremely nervous, afraid that Taylor would target her. Lin chuxue thought that Taylor was asking her to help her deal with Wayne, but Taylor said,Can I take a photo with you? This request surprised the surrounding people. Even Taylors agents heart skipped a beat, and he was so nervous that he didnt even dare to look at Xu Cheng and Lin chuxues faces. Lin chuxue laughed.If it cant be used for commercial purposes, sure. Of course, Taylor laughed. Lin chuxue was deliberately returning her words back to her, with a hint of ridicule. Come on. Lin chuxue took her hand off Xu Chengs shoulder and said to him,You guys go ahead, Ill be there in a while. Xu Cheng nodded.Im going back soon. Its not good for the baby. Lin chuxue nodded and pushed him.Go on. After Xu Cheng left, Taylor tidied up his clothes and walked over. Zhou Lian took the phone from her hand and took a picture of them. The two of them stood together and smiled. After taking two photos, Lin chuxue said to the group of ladies,Since this is a rare opportunity, lets take a group photo together. I dont know if well have another chance in the future. The other ladies were just waiting for this opportunity. Seeing Taylor and Lin chuxue take a photo together, they were all very envious. Everyone knew that Lin chuxue usually lived in seclusion and rarely interacted with others. It was rare for her to be brought out by Xu Cheng this time, and it gave them a chance to chat and get to know each other. Wouldnt it be a pity if they didnt take a photo to remember her? When Lin chuxue said this, they all nodded. Yeah, yeah. Its rare that youre here today. Lets take a photo together? Habers wife smiled and took the initiative to come over and stand beside Lin chuxue. The other wives and Queens of the current king of the British royal family were also quick-witted and quickly stood on the other side of Lin chuxue. Stensons wife was also standing close to her. Taylor knew that his status wasnt high enough, so he took the initiative to come over and license their phones. Lin chuxue waved her hand and said,come with me. Taylors agent excitedly pushed her over. Although she couldnt stand next to Lin chuxue, taking a photo with these rich ladies was also a way to show her connections. Looking at Taylor taking photos with the noble ladies, talking and laughing, Wayne was extremely jealous. Chapter 1255 - Its time to show everything On the other side. In a few cars that had left palm Island, the leader of the squido group, old man Tilus only son, sat in the back. He held the nightless city of Dubai in his hands as he looked out the window. Beside him was one of his right-hand men who had revived the kingdom of squido. The old man broke the silence with a sigh. He took off his large glasses and said while wiping them,I lost. My presence, bearing, and even my ability to see through things are far inferior to a descendant. Hes even more difficult to deal with than the Duke because we cant even reason with him. He knows where we stand and he knows his enemy, but we dont know his bottom line. Weve lost tonight. Then do you really want to fight to the death? asked the confidant. The old man sighed,who would want to? Who would want to break this opportunity to become a destroyer? The Duke as a dictator doesnt want to do it, and he doesnt want to do it either. We have families and people, so we dont want to do it either. However, we have no way out. Today, we stood out and failed to negotiate, and we have exposed our bottom line and people to an awkward position. If we cant achieve our goal, we will forever be passive. Moreover, our people died in front of them. He publicly executed our people in front of everyone. This is crossing the line. He is challenging us. If we still stand out indifferently, then no one in our race will dare to stand out. But tell me, other than the method of harming a thousand enemies and self-destructing eight thousand, what other ways can we use to kill him? Since he was able to defeat the Duke, he must be more difficult to deal with than the Duke. However, he is not a God, after all, so we must take the initiative and seize the opportunity. The confidant hesitated for a moment before he said,then . Are you still going to use a weapon you shouldnt be using? The old man took out a cigar from the box and lit it up, then said faintly,We received news that hes going to hold a wedding with his woman in the middle of the month. If he wants to give his woman a grand wedding, he can never hide it from the media and US. As long as he dares to hold it, Ill blow him up! Since theyve already declared war, they should be prepared to pay the price. What if he cancelled the wedding and secretly killed us first? The old man said,no, I cant wait for him to kill our people. That will anger our people even more. By then, I can get more peoples support and negotiate with him without any scruples. Hes not stupid. After all, there are tens of thousands of people. Go and spread the news that we are insistent on starting a war with him. Let everyone know that on the day of the wedding, we will do something out of line. Lets see if his so-called members still dare to attend. As long as those people dont go, the wedding will be shabby and he wont be able to give his woman a grand wedding. We have to start waiting for him to take the initiative to talk to us. The confidant asked,what if all the guests attend? Are we really going to blow it up? The old man took a puff of the cigarette and smacked his lips. Everyone must die! He said. Even if they know were going to blow it up and deploy anti-missile equipment, its already too late. Unless they postpone the wedding, but he won t. As long as were alive, well keep an eye on the two of them every day. No matter where we go, we have enough money to deal with them. I dont believe he can hold on for a lifetime. After I die, Ill leave this mission to the next generation. There will always be people fighting for the restoration of our country. By then, hell have to negotiate with us sooner or later. The confidant turned his head and looked out of the window with a serious expression. After Xu Cheng brought the sleepy Lin chuxue into the Presidential Suite provided by Haber, he came to the living room, where Caesar had been waiting for a long time. Boss, it seems like they came prepared for this negotiation. Caesar said. Xu Cheng crossed his legs, and after Zhou Lian poured the tea, she left. What did you find? Caesar: Theyve been secretly researching nuclear weapons for the past few years. Although they dont admit their success on the surface, the information collected by many countries is certain that they may have already developed nuclear weapons. During this period of time, weve found out that the large-scale funding behind their governments is not their own but supported by someone else, including the wars in the Middle East and particularly backward and chaotic countries. Why is there so much money in those areas? If Im not wrong, most of the countries that are in opposition to the chaotic countries are probably under their control. Theyre just short of international recognition of their country. When the time comes, countries like se and the rest will probably be unified. Its a little like how you created the country of afterlife. They also have a lot of resources behind them. They also had their eyes on the land of mercenaries in the past and relied on the method of casting a large net to catch fish. However, they didnt expect that you would destroy all of their mercenary groups. Most of them fled to the Middle East and Israel, and Israel became one of the more outstanding countries among their investments. Ive investigated and perhaps they already have nuclear weapons in their hands! This is also the reason why they came to the banquet to negotiate with you. You killed their people tonight, so I think the Holy War is inevitable. Xu Cheng tapped his fingers on the table and didnt say anything. Caesar was a little anxious. Some of our members have already received the news that theyre going to make a move on you at your wedding. Someone deliberately said that theyre only targeting you. If the others dont go, they wont be affected. Theyre trying to isolate you. Xu Cheng was still silent. What should we do, boss? Caesar continued. Do you want to cancel the wedding? Cancel what? Xu Cheng raised his eyes and looked at him, very excited.Youre one of the first batch of elders to follow me, but have you ever seen me cower or be afraid? Weve sacrificed so many brothers for today. If we compromise with squido and the others and really unify their wealth, well be digging our own graves! Now that most of their wealth is in the hands of our powerful countries, do you know how many countries Treasuries, banks, and employment rates will be affected if they are emptied by them? Theres no way to negotiate. Even the prime elders know how serious this matter is. They wont agree to it. I must kill that lawyer whos affecting public opinion tonight. This is not only for my own people to see, but also the consequences of provoking me. If it wasnt for the interests of my subordinates, I would have beheaded this gang of squidos forces tonight! Today, using violence to curb violence is not the result I want. If I end up with a world riddled with holes, how can I talk about changing it? Caesar asked,what if they really want to blow it up? You cant die, our ship finally has a backbone, you cant take any more risks. Its time to let them see some truth. Xu Cheng sighed. What are you going to do? Caesars pupils contracted. Xu Cheng: let them see, real genetic technology! Let the world know that if the people of this world dont change, they can only accept being beaten! Let them come, be it nuclear weapons or weapons that can destroy everything. Let the world see what kind of power I want to give this world! Caesars eyes widened. (I recommend a new book by my best friend: Wolf Fang Soldier King. Author: Ants looking at the sky) Chapter 1256 - A God might not be happy After Caesar left, Xu Cheng sat on the chair and smoked a cigarette by himself. Lin chuxue was already awake and standing at the door. With her current strength, it was too difficult for her not to hear the conversation between Xu Cheng and Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng also knew that she wouldnt fall asleep so easily, so he didnt need to look back to know that Lin chuxue was standing at the door. Lin chuxue quietly walked behind Xu Cheng and massaged his shoulders with both hands. Her soft long hair draped over Xu Chengs shoulders. Actually, Im already very satisfied with this ring. Ive already treated today as your compensation for my wedding. As for the wedding, it doesnt really matter if we have it or not. Lin chuxue said in a soft voice as she affectionately rubbed her face against Xu Cheng s. Xu Cheng smelled a faint fragrance from her hair and said,No, the wedding will continue! In the past, I couldnt give you a proper wedding, so I could only take you to China to live in seclusion. Now, no one can stop me from marrying you! A real marriage! Lin chuxue cupped his face in her hands and turned around to look at him.Do you know how big of a shock youll cause if youre exposed? I know. Xu Cheng: I used to be afraid of exposure because I was afraid of death. I was afraid that if I died, I wouldnt be able to protect everything I want. But now that Im exposed, I have nothing to fear anymore. Who can do anything to me? Lin chuxue,youre not afraid of those missiles? Ive heard everything you said just now. She took Xu Chengs hand and placed it on her stomach,For his sake, lets take a step back. Xu Cheng looked into the distance in a daze and said without focus,If I take a step back, all my efforts will be in vain. Can you guess why Im still alive? Lin chuxue: Ive been waiting for you to tell me when the time came. Xu Cheng nodded.Now is the time. Ill tell you. Its because of my opponent, the Duke that we want to kill. Lin chuxue was surprised and looked at him in shock. Xu Cheng sighed.Originally, we were both going to die under a nuclear explosion. But in the end, he helped me. He wanted to see if the fusion of the two most powerful people in the world could reach the realm I wanted. What? Lin chuxue asked. Xu Cheng,[God Realm!] Did I? Lin chuxue blurted out. There are! But thats a realm that humans cant handle, Xu Cheng said firmly.That realm is not suitable for humans at all. What do you mean? Lin chuxue asked. Xu Cheng looked at Lin chuxue and said,For a moment, I felt a tremendous power that was enough to destroy all my rationality. It wanted to expand my mind power to the point that it tore my body apart and spread across the land. I felt an attitude that looked down on all living beings. In that moment, I understood the realm of gods. Invincibility wasnt because of how powerful they were, but because they could cut off black hair, cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and cut off all the distracting thoughts and desires of humans, just like those flowers and trees. The ultimate realm of a God is to turn yourself into a part of nature. Thats the real unrivaled state without any emotions! Lin chuxues eyes widened. But in the end, I pushed him away! I gave up on becoming a god. Xu Cheng said, because when the spirit is strong enough to a certain extent, the body will be destroyed, and only a trace of spiritual power will remain in the world. You can feel that you exist in the world, but you will no longer remember who you are. You wont even have feelings or questions. You will be like a stone, do you understand? I cant do this illusory realm! I still couldnt let go of it. Be it the body or everything in the mind, this is the brilliance that a person should have. Therefore, in the last step, I gave up all the Enlightenment and integration with him. In this world, I believe that there are gods; however, humans will never become gods! I tried to preserve my physical body and memories. There was a time when I slowly recovered my broken memories in the chaos. I almost couldnt come back. It took me a month to get out of the ruins. At that moment, I realized that there were some things I had to do. Do you know why Tesla was excluded from being remembered by the civilization? In fact, he was the most outstanding scientist, but his scientific ideas were too advanced and not accepted. Even all traditional scientists excluded him. Human beings did not want to change because of laziness, interests, and various other reasons. They only wanted to live in the present. It could be imagined that if this world continued to follow the rules, human beings would not be able to find the exit even if the earth was destroyed. If I dont become this person, then no one in this world will be able to change! No matter how many Tesla soldiers there are, they wont be able to change anything. Even the Duke cant change anything. Do you think there will be people like me and the Duke? This is my greatest realization after I was resurrected from the dead. So, there are some things that I must do. Lin chuxue held his hand tightly and said in a soft voice, Alright, then lets do it. Weve already walked into the darkness, so we can only move forward. Is it really okay for you to expose your ability? Xu Cheng laughed. No, now half of the world is my people. This time, Ill let the worlds leaders see whether genetic technology is good or bad. When they see my strength, they will know what kind of dimension the vaccine revolution will bring humans into. At that time, whoever falls behind will be beaten up, and we dont need to instill it in them at all. At that time, well hand it over to Stenson to change the world. I promise you, well go to a place where no one knows us. Is that good? Lin chuxue nodded. Okay. But how do we deal with squido? After I can withstand all of their bombardment, it will be time for them to surrender. This is also the reason why I didnt take them seriously from the beginning. I went through the divine realm and understood that realm. So, after I died and came back to life, other than my wish to change this world, I only have you and my child left. This is also the reason why I cant become a true God. I can be considered a broken God. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled. Being a God is too terrifying. Lin chuxue held his face and said,enough, youre already good enough. I dont want you to take that step. Just stop. Lets live in seclusion together and stop breaking through. Gods may not be as happy as us. Yup, Xu Cheng grinned.In order to be a human again, I want to keep my happiness. I dont want to miss a single one, so we cant miss the wedding. Thats the goal for both me and you to live to this day. Yes, Im married. Even if those people dont dare to come in the middle of the month, the wedding will continue as usual. Lin chuxue smiled and put Xu Chengs head in her arms. (Todays ending. It was supposed to end on the 7th, but in order to match the recommendation, it was delayed by a day or two, causing the ending to be delayed by two days. Today, the Dragon divisions story is about to end, so Ill stay up late to write it.) Chapter 1257 - Join forces to kill him Time flew by. Monaco was a pocket-sized country of less than two square kilometers and was one of the worlds top ten romantic countries. In the middle of the month, the most eye-catching wedding would be held here. After that dinner party, the clown publicly announced the identity of his woman, Lin chuxue. He also confessed that on this day, this controversial legend would also step into the hall of marriage. Most of the social netizens on the internet still supported him, and those who admired him gave him likes. Some online fans collectively made a huge piece of support picture for him. However, there were also people who scolded him, thinking that he was an executioner who disrupted peace. Most of it came from the citizens of the countries he had hurt. However, they didnt dare to do so publicly and remained anonymous. After all, they were afraid of the clowns revenge. However, there was one topic that made the headlines. Weve been searching for Xiao Chou for a long time. The enmity between us can only be resolved if we fight to the death. Since he dares to hold a wedding in public, dont blame us for it. Qianqian said. The Knight mercenary group, one of the worlds terrorist organizations. So here came the problem. Someone had created a poll to ask if the clown would fail this time. Most people thought that he would fail this time. There were also some of his fanatical fans who believed that the clown was omnipotent. However, there were more people who wished for the clown to die than not. This time, from instigating to leading the way, it was all done by youtais forces. They could control the votes, just to show the netizens that most of them still wanted the clown dead. As for the mercenary group, they were just using someone else to kill him. This was because a terrorist mercenary could do anything. To put it bluntly, it was a scam to deceive the public. The leader of the squido clan, Tilu, sat in a ring-shaped conference hall. He looked at the leaders of the various countries present and said,Tomorrow is the wedding. I know you want this person dead, but the contents of this meeting will never be exposed. You dont have to worry. We are all from the anti-mutant Union. If you miss this opportunity, you wont find another one in the future. Dont be afraid, hes dead and we can fight against his men, but we need you to give us an answer. Well bear the consequences of public opinion together. Were willing to use the I nation resistance as scapegoats to stop the worlds panic. Sitting across from him and around him were leaders from various countries around the world, including Russia. This was because they felt that there was a power in the genetic organization that was biased toward Hua and America and had treated them unfairly. Thus, they decided whether they should work together to use squidos power to get rid of clown. The youtai faction wanted to use nuclear power to get rid of Xiao Chou in a simple and brutal way. It would be even better if they brought their subordinates along. However, they would have to pay a huge price for this. If they were not careful, it might even trigger three great wars. They could not afford to bear the consequences. Therefore, he secretly contacted the heads of state to discuss how to share the consequences. To be honest, which of these heads of state wanted to be controlled? They didnt want to. Starting from the three major families, they couldnt resist, and now there was another group of people behind the scenes. But who was the one behind this, it had completely exposed Xu Cheng. Everyone knew that as long as they got rid of this person, they still had a chance to fight against the other forces. But if this person didnt die, they wouldnt even have a chance to fight. One person might not have the courage, but if more than half of the worlds countries were willing to join in, then these peoples ambitions would be instantly exposed. Have you forgotten who is the host of the wedding? At this time, the king of the grape royal family coughed and said,Thats the Pope. Hes going to personally hold a wedding for Xiao Chou, and hell be the host and the priest. This is the first time in the world that the Pope has humbled himself to hold a wedding. Almost everyone in the Western world will be watching, so can he do anything? The consequences would be severe, right? Who could guarantee that todays meeting would forever be a top secret? Can you take on such a big case? I can t. But I can guarantee that our meeting will be kept a secret, Tilu said.Back then, we dared to kill that dictator, but we were still fine until now. Whats the difference between the current situation and that time? If we dare to do it once, we will dare to do it a second time. But this time, you all have a chance to share the cake. I just dont know if you have the courage. This is for the benefit of the country and the people. If we bear the responsibility together, who in this world has the ability to investigate this case? Even the International police and the International Court of Justice have our own people here. If anyone here speaks first, I guarantee that he will be the first to die! Many of the primeval Lords muttered to themselves and were in no hurry to speak. Seeing that the group was still struggling, Tilu continued,North America, Europe, how many years have these regions been in the back garden of those oligarchs? In the past, you couldnt figure out who was controlling the situation, but now, hes right under your eyes. Well do it, and you just need to cooperate with the United Nations to pressure the other countries to control the situation. Lets work together and kick this troublemaker out. This world will return to how it was before, and it will still belong to the world we are familiar with. Isnt that good? Weve also received news that at that time, the Bush family from North America, Stenson, Benjamin, and the other names that youre afraid of will all attend the wedding. Taking advantage of the fact that these few people havent grown strong yet, getting rid of them can solve your worries, so why not? After such instigations, someone directly raised his hand. If it had been anyone else, they might not have attended the meeting at all. However, the squido faction was different. They had the qualifications and courage to do so. If even they could not do it in this world, there was really no major event that others could afford to play with. After this head of state raised his hand, the other heads of state raised their hands one after another to express their approval. When Tilu saw that they all agreed, she laughed. However, they didnt know that Xu Chengs heavenly eye organization had been watching Tilu for a long time. Including his meeting, it had already been sent to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng looked at the name list Caesar gave him and then handed it back to him.How many people are there in total? 38 people. Caesar said,all of them are at the level of the head of state. Even if some of them aren t, they are still the military families of the country. In short, they are the leaders of the various countries who can control public opinion. Xu Cheng nodded.Let the shadow do it. The shadow was an assassin organization under the name of Caesars heavenly eye. It was an organization in charge of assassination operations and only provided work for the intelligence Department. He was also from the military school of the mutant Union, but it was a classified Department, and could be considered the security team of the heavenly eye. After Xu Cheng adjusted his buttons, he said,The wedding will continue tomorrow. Then, he walked out. Chapter 1258 - Im here to repay you China. In the Dragon divisions Intelligence Department, Luo Yi immediately went to see the chief after reading the information. The reason why the Knight mercenary group is able to remain safe and sound after all these years of terrorist activities is more or less related to the support behind them. We found out that the youtai forces have a shadow in their powerful funds and arms. Its a group of dirty underground troops that help them clean up their mess. Also, the nuclear bomb in Israel that weve been watching has shown signs of movement. Are they trying to cause trouble? Minister ye sipped his tea and blew on it before saying,How many people around the world are watching Israel? they mobilized that thing, but no country stepped up to stop them. It seems that someone has joined forces to kill the clown! The news has been blocked. Without the cooperation of the inside and outside, its impossible to be so secretive. Or rather, everyone has acquiesced to the progress of this matter. Luo Yis face was serious.I have to go abroad. He knew how powerful Xu Cheng was, and he also saw Xu Cheng nullify an ICBM last time. But this time, they were going to use a nuclear bomb! That was a weapon from hell on earth. Minister ye sighed and said,its no use. Is Xiao Cheng not picking up his phone? Weve called Zhou Lian, and that girl told us that Xiao Cheng is insistent on carrying out the wedding. Right now, hes almost at the Monaco church, and its too late. Luo Yi: Big Brother Cheng can definitely find out that this bunch of squido would do this, right? But does he really have to hold the wedding? Minister ye: at his level, his face is more important than his life. He also has to consider the interests of his entire group. So what if he delays? Unless he stopped hosting it for the rest of his life and went into hiding to slowly expand his mutant Union. At that time, when the countries saw the benefits, they would naturally unite their interests and help him deal with squido. But squido wouldnt wait. They would watch you every day, and once they knew your location, they would directly bomb you. As long as Xu Cheng was killed, the Knight order would take the blame. They just had to wipe out a notorious terrorist group, and at that time, the public opinion of the world would be calmed down first. Then, youtais forces will take down Xu Chengs group, and as long as they use economic warfare to restrict America and some European countries from sending troops, then with this delay, as time goes on, this assassination case will be silent in the long river of history. This familiar scene, havent you seen through it? Minister ye didnt wait for Luo Yi to speak and continued,So, Xu Cheng cant hide forever. Hes with little Xue, and with his personality, he wont just live like a coward. Its useless even if you try to persuade him. Little Chengs biggest failure this time was exposing his position, and he shouldnt have been so tough at the party. After all, hes still a young man who doesnt know the art of negotiation. At their level, they cant just make jokes or provoke others, because if either side gets hot-headed, it will be a war! Luo Yi was extremely anxious. No, I have to inform them immediately. Minister ye waved his hand.The wedding is a live broadcast around the world. Didnt you watch it? It has already started. Luo Yi took out his phone and quickly turned it on, only to see that the live broadcast was filled with his life-and-death friends and old acquaintances. The entire Lin family was here as the brides representative. On Xu Chengs side, Stenson, Bush, Benjamin, Saar, Lin Dong, and the others came. Im finished. Luo Yis face was pale. Maybe we cant be so sure about this. Minister ye put down his teacup and analyzed,first of all, the most important person in the wedding is the host, the Pope. Perhaps it was because of his existence that those people did not dare to bombard him. First of all, which terrifying team in the world dared to ignore the Pope? It could violate the law, but could it violate faith? With this layer of relationship, anyone would think that the Knights wouldnt dare to make a move. At least, if they did, they wouldnt have enough motivation. Luo Yi: then what if its a real bombing? A real bombing? Minister yes face turned serious.Then the nature is different. It means that theres a force big enough to withstand the consequences of the Popes death. If thats the case, then even if Xu Cheng doesnt die today, Im afraid hell have to face a hidden force in the future. This force is harder to deal with than the jiuming organization. There are only a few leaders in the jiuming organization, and killing them can create fear and then disintegrate them. But this time, the ethnic group of squido has made a move. As the saying goes, the law cant punish the masses, so its very difficult for Xu Cheng to break them one by one. In principle, they did not have a real leader. They were all half participants, unless they wanted to destroy the entire nation. But from the current situation, we, America, MI6, and other top intelligence departments have no clues about this mysterious organization. To be able to escape from these spies, Im afraid its not simple! Of course, this is also a speculation, but the possibility of the first speculation is higher than the second. I think you can rest assured that there will be no bombing. The wedding was indeed broadcasted live around the world. First of all, clown was notorious for his evil deeds. He had done countless things and could be considered a terrifying person. Originally, he wouldnt have attracted so much attention, but when they heard that the Knight mercenary group was going to kill clown today, those war journalists who didnt care about their lives were very excited. They wanted to live stream and capture all the scenes at close range. When musty Taylor arrived at the scene, she found out that the Knights were going to get rid of the clown. Her agent was so scared that she left first. When she looked at the wedding scene again, almost none of the guests at the dinner party had come. In the huge church that was large enough to accommodate 3000 people, only a few people and the band were sitting in the front chairs. The entire Hall was very empty. Xu Cheng stood on the podium, standing with the old pope. Didnt you see the news? And youre even here to be a host? Xu Cheng stood at the door and asked the Pope as he waited for Lin chuxue to enter. I owe you my life. I didnt want to come, but when I heard that they were going to kill you, I felt that I could pay them back. At least if I stay here, I can protect you. The pope said. Xu Cheng laughed.You think they wont explode with your presence? Yes, the Pope nodded. Xu Cheng: youve always been this confident? Last time, you also thought that I wouldnt hit you, but I still did. Perhaps this time, he is determined to kill me. Havent you noticed that all the local wealthy people in Monaco have left for the time being? thats a signal. Almost everyone tacitly agreed that I should die. Perhaps only when I die will things calm down and the world will be at peace. Then do you want to die? Xu Cheng: I don t. The pope said,thats right. Ill do it. I can make sure you dont die. To be honest, before I came here, someone came to test me and gave me a hint. They really think youre a jinx and that you shouldnt be born and grow. Youve broken all the original order of the world, and it wasnt easy for the world to be in harmony now, so you shouldnt be tormenting it! Xu Cheng: then why did you still come? The Pope replied,to repay your kindness, Ill give you a peaceful wedding today. Dont worry, its time for you to know the real influence of the Pope in the Western world! Chapter 1259 - Theyre taking action! Xu Cheng laughed. This old guy was still so confident. In fact, he already had intelligence that those people were very determined to bomb. He had deliberately refused assistance from Hua and the United States to make things difficult for them, so that squido and his gang would think that their plan was flawless. In fact, it would not be difficult for the United States to snipe and intercept their launchers. But he didnt want to. Todays wedding, in front of everyone on the global live broadcast, he wanted to truly show his strong strength. After hiding it for so many years, he wanted to be the spokesperson for genetic technology today! The brides car is here. At this moment, a person in charge of maintaining order at the door shouted. Mother Lin went out to personally pick up Lin chuxue in her wedding dress. Today, Lin chuxue was wearing the surprise wedding dress that Auntie LAN had given her, and her whole body was decorated with sapphires that shimmered in the light. Lin chuxue was playing with her mother as she calmly entered the venue from the gate with a smile on her face. The moment she stepped over the threshold, everyones eyes were on her. She lowered her head slightly, and her gentle and elegant temperament could turn people around. Outside of the live broadcast cameras, the entire internet was in an uproar. What a beautiful bride. This wedding dress must be expensive. Its so beautiful to match her blue eyes. Oh my God, shes like an elf in the movies, noble and elegant. Her smile is so charming. Shes really beautiful! Did you see her walk past Taylor? Shes like an angel living in an epic oil painting, and Taylors more like a mortal. Because of her entrance, the entire church has become a paradise on earth. This church will definitely have an endless feast for this wedding. Definitely! Her beauty is enough to be remembered in an oil painting. She shouldnt have married an ordinary person. That would cause a crime. I think only Xiao Chou can protect her. At the same time, the entire Chinese entertainment industry finally found out who Lin chuxues man was! So it was him! The famous clown! No wonder no one dared to offend her in the industry. Today, the mysterious boyfriend of Princess Lan, who had disappeared for a long time, was finally exposed. Everyones eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Those people who had offended Lin chuxue felt so lucky that they were still alive, and some of them almost went to kowtow to Lin chuxue. And in England, when they saw that Lin chuxues groom was Xu Cheng, those students who had grudges from middle school to high school all felt very emotional. In order to love someone, he turned himself into this state. This kid is really ruthless. He is going to go against the whole world for Nicole. His personality is still the same as when he was in junior high. My Nicole. Lin chuxues eyes only had Xu Cheng on the stairs, and she couldnt tolerate anyone else. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. When Xu Cheng saw her walk out of the gate in a Sapphire Wedding dress like a Blue Fairy, his eyes were dazed. When he saw Lin chuxue walk into the wedding hall with him in a wedding dress, he felt that all the pain and sweat he had suffered before were worth it. All these years, wasnt it all for this moment? When mother Lin put Lin chuxues hand into Xu Chengs hand, Lin chuxues body trembled a bit. Xu Cheng took her hand and wrapped one hand around her slender waist. He whispered in her ear,Are you afraid? Im afraid. Lin chuxue said,Im afraid that this day will come. God never wanted to give it to us, and we have to deliberately create it. He will end our fate. Theres no such thing as fate. All fate lies in whether were willing to put in effort. When I miss you, every encounter is fate that I deliberately created. Its not that God doesnt allow us to be together, but this capitalist class. But now that Ive broken through it, no one can stop us from being together! At this moment, the Pope coughed.Can you let me go through the wedding procedures first? Lin chuxues face was slightly red as she pushed Xu Cheng away to keep her distance from him, and she apologized to the Pope like a gentleman. After the Pope returned the bow, he walked in front of the two of them and faced Stenson and the others below the stage. He then began to pray and give blessings for the wedding. At this moment, Tilu, who was watching the live broadcast from afar, picked up her remote headset and said,Lets go, make sure that the groom is not Xu Cheng himself. As soon as he finished speaking, holes appeared on the rofutu above the church, and five ropes fell from the sky. Then, more than a dozen masked Men in Black raised their guns and fired at the people below. Stenson and the others below didnt even move, or rather, they didnt even have time to react before the guns in their heads sprayed a dense rain of bullets. By the time they could react, the bullets could hit them. However, when the bullets fell less than five meters from the ground, they seemed to freeze in the air. The next moment, the bullets were reflected back and pierced through all the soldiers who were coming down from the rope. They thought they would hit the people below, but when their bodies fell five meters in the air, they all flew to a corner and piled up like garbage. Lets continue, Xu Cheng said to the Pope without looking back. The Pope looked at all of this in a daze. He simply couldnt believe that they really dared to make a move! The human heart is the evilest existence in the world. You cant release them from purgatory. Xu Cheng sarcastically said to the Pope. At this time, the door of the church was smashed by a huge car. The car was armed with machine guns, and they were also aimed at the steps of the church. There were also armed Men in Black barging in from the windows around the church, forming a scene of an ambush on all sides. There were more than 40 Men in Black surrounding Xu Cheng and the others. The media was so frightened that they all screamed and shrank under the table. The machine gun on the big car at the gate suddenly fired at Xu Cheng, who was on the steps, and the Men in Black around him. However, the soldier who was controlling the machine gun was shocked to find that his gun seemed to be out of his control. He was actually aiming at his comrades around him. The machine guns fired wildly at the soldiers in black who came in from both sides through the window. The man who was controlling the machine gun watched helplessly as the machine gun in his hand killed his companions. He immediately used all his strength to straighten the muzzle, but the next moment, he and his car exploded! BOOM! Flames were flying in the church. Do you like the fireworks? Xu Cheng looked at Lin chuxue and asked with a smile. Lin chuxue nodded.Its even prettier than the one you put on when you proposed to me that night. Tilu looked at the chaotic scene and confirmed that this was Xu Chengs genetic ability. He picked up his remote headset and said,its him! Launch and end this! At the same time, Minister ye, who was watching the live broadcast in China, received a report from the Ministry of Defense.Reporting to the chief, a nuclear missile model *** was launched from Israel. Its coordinates and target are unknown. Luo Yi, who was next to Minister ye, exclaimed,did you track him? Where did it fly to? It has already flown across the entire Mediterranean! Minister ye and Luo Yis eyes widened.They really dared to detonate it? Didnt Germany, France, Italy, Romania, Greece, and Spain stop their military defense deployment?Minister ye asked directly. Weve entered their aerial territory, the Ministry of Defense said.There are no signs of interception. What? Minister yes expression changed drastically.So many countries are involved in his assassination? Luo Yi immediately fell to the ground. Minister ye was directly shocked by the fact that squido had linked up with so many countries to do this! Chapter 1260 - They are crazy, but you and your wife are even crazier He had no choice but to check the scene to see if anything was wrong. There were many live broadcast channels, but most of them were turned off. The netizens thought they were shooting a movie or doing something. When they saw the scene of the machine gun turning more than 40 soldiers on both sides into a bloody mess, they realized that it was not rehearsing, but the shaking of the camera due to the sudden attack. The signal on the internet was cut off, and the broadcast was lost. This was because the vehicle and the soldiers who had ambushed them were all equipped with signal-blocking devices. In other words, from now on, no matter what happened here, the audience watching the live broadcast would not know. However, the first batch of soldiers that came in were all equipped with cameras, and the live images collected by these cameras would be unified on the wall of a surveillance system, and then collectively sent to the offices of the heads of state who were working together to kill Xu Cheng. All the heads of state were sitting there and watching. They didnt want to do anything today, they just wanted to see Xu Cheng die with their own eyes! Everyone saw that Xu Cheng was still alive on the screen, and they were all very nervous as they cursed in their hearts,Die! Every Prime Minister received urgent calls from their subordinates. President, our defense system has captured an intercontinental missile flying over our country. Should we inform the other neighboring countries to prepare to intercept it? No need. This is a military exercise for several countries. Its none of our business. Dont bother. A camera was turned on in the nuclear head, and it could be seen flying over the geographical mountains and rivers. Tilu fed back the first-person perspective to the heads. He said to the group of heads who were on video calls,We have two more minutes. Lets celebrate together. Thank you for your cooperation. We have once again witnessed a historic moment. Perhaps in order to cater to his statement, when the nuclear directors camera had already captured the sky above Monaco, the small, birds eye view of the church was already close. Hurry up and detonate it! The leaders couldnt wait any longer as they shouted at Tilu in the video. Tilu held the detonator and looked at the screen, enjoying it. With a smile on his face, he pressed the detonator. But in their first-person perspective, the screen didnt go black or shake. Instead, it continued to fly closer and closer to the church, and finally, it fell from the ceiling of the church and landed in front of Xu Cheng. The leaders thought that Tilu had not detonated it, so they all shouted anxiously,Hurry up and detonate it! Tilu pressed hard on the device and finally smashed it with her fist.Ive already F * cking pressed it! But on the screen, Xu Chengs big head was looking at the camera and he smiled at them mysteriously.How are you guys? Is this a gift for our wedding? I quite like it. How about I give each of you a gift? Ive prepared 38 Servings. The various heads behind the screens were so frightened that they shrank back. Only then did they remember that they were not present. However, the clowns intimidating power had traumatized them. Especially the way he greeted her. It was so familiar. It was as if he had seen through them and was deliberately greeting them. Somethings wrong! He knows about us, and he said he prepared 38 gifts! How did he know that we have 38 sponsors? Im finished! Tilu, you bastard, think of something! In the background of the video call, every head of state was pale as they cursed at Tilu. Tilu also saw Xu Chengs devilish smile from the camera. Tilu, tell us, why didnt the nuclear conductor explode? Some heads of state gritted their teeth, their eyes red, and almost entered a state of madness. Dont be in such a hurry. While checking the equipment, Tilu said,President Fa, all hope is in your hands now. Listen, listen to my command, we can still win! The France President roared,how the F * ck are we going to win? Why didnt your nuclear conductor explode? Tilu said,there must be something wrong with the detonation system. Believe me, the nuclear explosion needs a fuse. Weve blocked the live broadcast of the entire world, so no one will see what happened there. I need you to mobilize armed forces to surround that place, or send a missile over. As long as the detonation affects the nuclear bomb, it will turn into a mushroom cloud! Hurry up before they leave! Otherwise, its too late to wait for the clown to really send us a gift. He clearly already knows about our meeting plan and has done something to it. The only way is to rely on you! The French president sat there in a daze. The other heads said to President Fa,Do it. Well stop other countries air territory military from interfering. You have to do it quickly! The President of France gritted his teeth. Monaco was a small country in France. As the other heads of state said, the nuclear bomb was the fuse for the detonation. He could send an armed Army to bomb it, but he was afraid that the soldiers would not be able to return after the detonation! I dont care! He gritted his teeth, stood up, and picked up the landline. He called the French military and ordered,Listen, commander mark, have you seen the live news broadcast on the internet? The largest church in Monaco has been attacked by the Knight mercenary Corps. From the video, I can see that they should have air helicopters to support them. I received a call from the royal family of Monaco. Immediately send two battalions of troops to eliminate them. Also, install a camera on each device. I need to see the scene on the spot. Just cut to my office. Yes, sir! After the commander on the other end of the call hung up, he made a call to the nearest military fortress and immediately deployed the tanks and various land and air Force battleships. At the church, Xu Cheng pointed at the nuclear bomb and looked at the Pope as he asked,Can you guess what this is? The Pope definitely knew, and his face was so pale that he couldnt move. After Xu Cheng stood up, he left the nuclear directors side and came to the stage. He said to the Pope,Come, let the wedding continue. The Pope looked at him with wide eyes. Are you playing with me? Weve already F * cking broken in with a surprise attack and a nuclear bomb, and you still have the mood to hold a wedding? Xu Cheng saw that he was so scared that he couldnt even speak, so he just looked at Lin chuxue sincerely holding her finger, putting the ring on her finger, and said,This is a token of our marriage. I want to marry you, love you, and protect you. No matter if youre rich or poor, no matter if youre in good or bad condition, Ill always be your loyal husband. Are you willing to marry me? Lin chuxue rolled her eyes at him.Youre already giving me the ring. How can I say no? Xu Cheng grinned. Lin chuxue coughed and took Xu Chengs big hand, putting the ring on his ring finger as she looked at him.This is a token of our marriage. I want to marry you, love you, and protect you. No matter if youre rich or poor, no matter if youre in good or bad condition, Ill always be your loyal wife. Are you going to marry her or not? The Popes mouth trembled as he looked at the couple. They were crazy. Theyre crazy, but you two are even crazier! (Four chapters a night. Im exhausted. There will be more in the day. Today will be the 10th!) Chapter 1261 - Open fire Lin chuxue and Xu Cheng looked at each other and laughed out loud. The tension from before was gone. For Lin chuxue, being able to face everything with Xu Cheng was what she had always hoped for, and today, as the venue of their wedding, she had to make sure that the wedding went on. PA. Stenson took the lead in clapping, and Lin Dong and the others, as well as Lin Guiren and his wife, also applauded with relief. Although there werent many people who came to give their blessings, the wedding was finally over. The media and reporters who were hiding under the chairs couldnt help but break out in a sweat for the two newlyweds. Seeing that they still didnt forget to carry on with the wedding, they all stood up and applauded. Set up the camera. Even if we cant do a live broadcast, we have to record this scene and today. We might be the only ones to make news if we get out of here alive. An editor-in-chief in a corner whispered to his assistant, not forgetting his professional nature even in death,From now on, the whole process will be recorded naturally without any pause. This is the most authentic live report. Perhaps many netizens in front of the computer want to know what will happen next. If we can get out, we will definitely be rich. Take a picture of that missile for me. It must be detailed. Look at the production date and the production countrys logo up close. Oh my God, I feel like Im going to make a huge piece of news today! Listen, I dont think anyone would want to see this happen. Right now, Im the only one who can record videos. For the sake of our profession, I need help. Is that okay? The editor-in-chief knew the consequences of what he had filmed. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to leave this place alive, so he needed all the reporters present to unite and help him. Alright, the reporters nodded.Well do our best to keep this video and leave France. A nuclear bomb had already appeared. If this video was leaked, it would definitely shock the world. And so, this scene was recorded. When the news reporter was filming the nuclear bomb, he was captured by the invisible camera at the nuclear bombs location. This made Tilu and the others nervous again. These reporters cant leave here alive! Tilu shouted at the France President through a video call. The President of France had also seen what the reporters were going to do through the shared video. The 38 heads of state also started panicking. The freedom of the press in the Western world made many news reporters famous for being difficult to serve. They were even willing to give up their lives for a piece of major news, just to reveal the ugly truth of politics. Xu Cheng didnt care about these people from the news and media who were just following their professionalism. He just held Lin chuxues hand and walked out of the church with a smile. Everyone followed them out of the church, and as soon as they got out, a sniper aimed at Xu Cheng and Lin chuxue. Lin Dongs body flashed, and he used his claws to hit the bullet away in front of the two. Ding ding ding Lin Dong flicked the bullets away with his own two fists. The group of media reporters who were filming behind them widened their eyes in shock. Xu Cheng reached his hand forward and directly locked onto at least five snipers within two kilometers of him. He clenched his fingers. Bang Bang Bang Explosions were heard from five different places. At that moment, the sound of the ground rumbling could be heard. Tanks appeared one after another at the intersection ahead, and a few fighter jets flew over their heads. A black mass of armed soldiers stood in front of them with shields in their hands, surrounding the entire Church in a Circle. There were road nails on the road, preventing the cars of the church from leaving this area. The Black Mass of armed soldiers behind their shields all pointed their guns at Xu Cheng and the others at the door. The president was sitting in his office. His Secretary came in and said nervously,The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of China has requested a visit. There are many Chinese citizens at the wedding. They wish to participate in the rescue work. The French president stood up and said,reject them. We will do the rescue. They dont need to worry. Our citizens are also at the scene. No one wants anything to happen to them. Yes! The Secretary replied. On the other side. The Army commander, who had surrounded the church, called to request for an order. The President of France watched the live video. The tanks and the battleships above them had videos that could broadcast the scene to the president for easy command. He saw that Xu Cheng, the bride, and the others had already come out, and he clenched his fists. I cant let them leave! Fire! Dont leave a single one! He ordered. The commander was stunned for a moment. Theres a lot of media people on the other side, as well as important people like Stenson and Benjamin. Are you sure you want to do this? Do you still want your job? Are you my subordinate? the president threatened. Fire! Dont leave a single one alive! If one of them runs away, Ill hold you responsible! Do you see the newlyweds? If you can kill these two, I can guarantee that you will be able to skip two levels! The commanders pupils contracted slightly as he looked at the bride and groom in front of him. A desire for power made him suddenly raise his hand. This was an order. When the reporters in front saw the soldiers, they quickly ran out of the crowd and shouted,Youre here. Thats great. Save us. Weve been attacked by terrorists. Were reporters. We have identification. It was the chief editor who spoke. He needed to ensure the safety of his video, so he was in a hurry to ask for help. However, when he ran towards the Army, the commanders raised arm came down. Fire! Tut, tut, tut The bullets were aimed at the editor-in-chief and left a hornets nest. The assistant who was recording the video behind him was also shot a few times. The video recorder fell to the ground. The group of reporters behind him quickly dodged, and some didnt forget to pick up the video recorder and retreat. They had agreed to protect the truth together. This video was their faith and the only thing that could reveal the truth to the outside world. A few reporters even used their bodies to cover the other reporters as they left, in order to protect the video from being blown up by bullets. The reporters screamed as they ran away. At this moment, the Pope walked out of the crowd and shouted,Stop! The gunshots finally stopped. The commander looked at the Pope numbly. The latter could not believe that things had come to this. Behind him, Xu Cheng sighed and said to him,What are you going to do in this situation? Do you believe that? They will shoot you. The Pope stood in the middle of the crowd, his face extremely gloomy. I dont believe they would dare to do that! As he spoke, he gritted his teeth and took a step forward, shouting,Put down the guns in your hands. You are righteous and shouldnt be the guns of evil. The commander in front was struggling. Fire! President Fa shouted. He raised his arm but was not in a hurry to wave it down. Fire! The president roared.Shoot! Fire! The commander lowered his hand with his eyes closed. Chapter 1262 - Air strike! When the bullets that filled the sky came flying towards the Pope, Lin Dong had already rushed in front of him and used his boxing gloves to block the bullets. He nudged the Pope slightly, his eyes cold.If everything here was done according to your world view, it wouldnt be called hell on earth, but heaven! Your Lord is dead and he cant save the world. You? The Pope was slapped in the face. He had underestimated the evil ambition of a group of politicians. Taylor stood behind in fear, and Lin chuxue said to her,Just stand by my side, dont go anywhere. Taylor nodded. She did not know that she would be involved in such a big matter. The bullets that Lin Dong couldnt block flew in front of Xu Cheng and the others, and they all froze in the air and didnt hit anyone. Xu Chengs fingers tightened, and those bullets all turned into ashes. The reporters who were either dead or injured were all dumbfounded as they looked at the Army around them. They couldnt believe what was going on. At this time, Xu Cheng took the lead and stood up. He said as he walked, and his voice was so loud that everyone present could hear him. Do you know why I want to rebel? Because these are the rules of the game. Today, Im going to ruthlessly trample on these rules. The commander pointed at Xu Cheng and ordered the 500 soldiers around him,Kill him! Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, the gun in the hands of a soldier on his left suddenly exploded. The metal armor on his body suddenly exploded, directly blowing him into pieces. Bang! The soldier on his right suddenly exploded into pieces as well. The commander was stunned for a moment. Xu Cheng raised his eyebrows, and the hundreds of shields around him all exploded. All the guns and metal equipment on the soldiers exploded at that moment, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. Bang Bang Bang It was like a string of firecrackers, and after a fuse was lit, it exploded one after another. More than 500 soldiers were killed in less than a minute. The only person left was the commander, who was drenched in blood. His hair and face were covered in blood. The smell of blood in the surroundings was particularly pungent. The reporters almost vomited. They grabbed their hair and looked at the scene in disbelief. Within a minute, all of them were gone. They had all turned into a pool of blood! Behind the camera, the 38 heads of state were dumbfounded as they watched this scene. The presidents mouth trembled, and he was even more terrified that he wanted Xu Cheng dead. He picked up his headset and shouted madly at the commander, who was already stunned,Let the battleships in the sky blow up the church! At that moment, Xu Chengs entire body floated up. Yes, thats right. After breaking away from gravity and in front of so many people, this was the first time he had publicly levitated himself into the sky. The news reporter, who was busy recording the video, saw this guy fly in the air and was so scared that he quickly looked outside. In the end, he really flew. They were so shocked that they immediately turned the camera and stared at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs body in a white suit floated in the air above everyone. He controlled a warship with his mind, and the warship directly froze in the air. Then, he clenched his fist, and the battleship exploded into pieces. Did you take a picture? The news reporter asked the camera-bearing fellow in a loud voice. The colleague nodded, his face unprecedentedly serious. Outside the camera, the 38 heads of state were all looking at the video with the same serious expression. This is the true power of the deviant Corp! This was his true power to rule this world! This person cant be allowed to live, he doesnt belong to this world! As Tilu spoke, he turned to the Russian head of state and said,Mr. Pu, your family is the only country here that has stored nuclear bombs. This person could only be killed with a nuclear bomb! This Army wont be able to hold on for long. No! The Russian head of state shook his head.The moment our nuclear bomb is activated, our neighbor from Hua will notice! The president: now is not the time to care about this. I will send more warships to encircle and annihilate them, but you must take the second plan. If our soldiers and warships cant detonate the nuclear bomb in the church, you must fire one of yours to end everything! Tilu: thats right, we will bear the consequences. I will use Israel to hand over to the United Nations International Court of Justice. The Israeli government will bear all the consequences of the terrorist attack! China. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs urgently contacted the United Nations. The United States directly put pressure on France and asked for Interpol assistance. At this time, the M Nation also expressed their desire to rescue the hostages. However, laws attitude was firm, and they would not allow any warships from the two countries to enter. Even neighboring countries such as Greece and Spain unanimously refused to let the warships of the two countries fly into their airspace. He was determined to seal everything! Many netizens outside were curious about the situation inside, but the law had sealed off the entire area, so no one knew what was happening inside. All the answers were in the cameras that were desperately protecting them. They rejected the issue of us launching a nuclear bomb. The people from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs reported to Minister ye,It seems like the nuclear bomb we detected didnt explode! Thats right. Looking at the time, the nuclear bomb should have detonated by now. Minister ye said, and then looked at Luo Yi.Do you know whats going on? Luo Yi stood there and muttered, then shook his head.I dont know. On the other side. Outside the church, more and more warships locked onto the church from a distance. Eagle No. 5 is requesting to target the church and bomb it. I repeat, Eagle No. 5 is requesting to bomb the church! Request approved. Missile activated, ready to launch! Whoosh! Two long range intelligent missiles drew two beautiful white lines in the distant sky, falling towards the church from the sky! However, before the two missiles could explode above the church, they felt as if they had been weathered. The metal gradually disintegrated into dust! fu*k!The pilot thought he was seeing things and said to the other warship flying beside him,Blast it! The battleship next to it also activated two missiles and fired at the church. They didnt even know that there was a nuclear bomb inside and only knew to follow the orders of their superiors. When the two missiles were about to hit the church wall, they suddenly curved straight up into the sky and then flew back. One by one, the missiles flew towards a warship. When the pilot saw that they were about to have an intimate contact with the missile, his eyes widened and he cursed. He controlled the steering wheel and tried to fly down to avoid it. Another pilot controlled the AI system to make the missile obedient.Damn it, has this AI system lost its mind? Damn it, go away, go away! The speed of the missiles was faster than the speed of flight. Even though the two warships avoided the first round of contact, they were still bombarded by the rear-end. BOOM! Two balls of sparks flashed in the sky, and then the wreckage of the plane fell. The president was not willing to give up.All of them. 15 of them aimed at the church together. Blow it up! (Because Im uploading the game on the spot, its a little slow. Its already the end. Ill sleep at the end tonight.) Chapter 1263 - Hes not the real Tilu Bombard them from every direction! The 15 fighter jets began to disperse and move, then turned back. This time, they fired missiles from all directions, all aimed at the church. But at the same time, the 30-man guided missiles all made a sharp turn and returned to where they came from, returning the favor to the 15 fighter jets. The pilots eyes widened in shock. Then, they displayed their powerful flying skills. However, after dodging one missile, they were immediately hit by another missile that crossed each other and exploded into pieces. No matter how skilled you were, if you werent as fast as the missiles, you wouldnt be able to Dodge the other one! Boom boom boom It was as if fireworks were blooming in the sky in broad daylight. One after another, planes were bombarded and then fell. The people on the ground were all stunned. They were all looking at Xu Cheng, who was floating in the sky. Under the sun, he was especially dazzling. Sir, we have to get rid of this person first. A pilot who performed at the last minute reported,Otherwise, this isnt a solution at all. We dont know what hes doing, but the missiles are always out of control. We suspect that there must be some kind of magnetic field inside. The president looked at the screen, and so did the other 38 heads of state. The Russian presidents face was solemn and he didnt say a word. At this time, the French president, who couldnt withstand the pressure, shouted at the Russian president,Why are you still standing there? If we dont launch it now, itll be too late and Ill definitely be in trouble. With such a big thing happening, if we let people take these people out and the video is made public, Ill be the first unlucky one to be brought to the International Court of Justice. At that time, dont blame me for saying everything! After the Russian president gritted his teeth, he picked up his phone and called the military base. Five minutes, he said to the president.Hold on for five minutes. The French president looked at the scene and looked at the ceiling helplessly. The losses from this bombing were too great. He would probably have to give up his position. Unless they killed Xu Cheng and everyone took the blame. As long as these European countries were united, they could support the United States and Chinas questioning. But the problem was, Xu Cheng was even more difficult to deal with than he thought, and he didnt seem to have any signs of injury. Aim at the one who can fly and kill him first! The president ordered the soldiers at the front line. The fighter jets canceled their bombardment and instead chose to use the Gatling guns on the fighter jets to attack Xu Cheng. A total of five fighter jets were approaching Xu Cheng, and the bullets were all fired at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng flew to the front of all the hostages below, and facing the rain of bullets, his spiritual power froze! All the bullets in the air were frozen in the air. It was terrifying to see tons of bullets densely condensed in the air. If they hit a human body, he would probably be turned into a hornets nest. Xu Cheng waved his hand, and those condensed bullets instantly turned into white dust and scattered in the air. whatThe pilots on the five planes were dumbfounded.Oh my God! What the hell did I just see? This is the capital I have to change the world! If one looked carefully, one could actually be unafraid of anything! We should strengthen ourselves, so why should we be hindered by these inventions? Its true that we invented it, but we should learn to accept and face it. We could have become stronger and become the strongest in the food chain. Today, Ill let all of you see if the vaccine Ive given you is useful! Come on, throw all your tricks at me, the newbies who have been vaccinated? Dont be afraid, and dont be intimidated by those fallacies. You can become as powerful as me in the future. Just watch! Xu Cheng floated in the air and shouted at all the people around him and all the planes hovering in the air. His words were recorded by the reporters without missing a word. Xu Cheng reached out his hand, and the five helicopters rotors immediately broke into pieces. The five planes crashed. Xu Chengs punch flew over and landed on the metal plate of a plane, and the plane was instantly sent flying at least a few hundred meters away. This power was so powerful! BOOM! At that moment, the tank finally launched its attack. It aimed at Xu Cheng in the sky and fired a shot. But Xu Chengs all-directional capture system didnt even need to look back as he used his spiritual power to control the Cannonball to stop behind him. He turned around and frowned. The Cannonball was fired in the opposite direction, directly hitting the tank and exploding. Boom! Boom! Boom! The nine tanks took turns firing at him, and Xu Cheng directly disappeared in the air. Then, one of the tanks was controlled to fly up and uncontrollably rolled over the head of another tank, directly crushing the entire head. One by one, the tanks were lifted into the air by some kind of powerful force. Then, like a human pyramid, they were all thrown at a certain tank. When the 9 tanks were all stacked together, Xu Cheng roared,Explode! BOOM! All the metal tanks exploded in an instant. The flames soared into the sky like fireworks. Upon seeing this, the 38 heads of state only had one thought in their minds. This person must die! Otherwise, they would be the ones to die! Because for such a powerful person, it would be easy for him to kill them, and the other party obviously knew that they were in an Alliance. If Xu Cheng survived today, it would be their death anniversary! His ability is to create and defeat Wars. We finally know why the United States surrendered and why the entire United States was annihilated in the land of mercenaries. With his ability, he can kill everyone! And we cant do anything to him! When the president saw this, he could only sigh. The other leaders looked at Tilu angrily and asked,You already knew that he had this ability, right? Tilu stared at the screen and said faintly,Ive already said that we have to use nuclear weapons, or we cant kill him! Russian President, its not too late yet! After the president saw Xu Chengs ability on the screen for a long time, he said,We have a spot in the mutant Union. Everyone, I cant accompany you to the end. I withdraw from this Alliance. I refuse to launch the nuclear bomb! After saying that, he prepared to close the shared video. fu*K!Tilus eyes immediately turned red. Among these countries in the Alliance, only Russia had nuclear weapons! Moreover, their missile technology may be able to avoid the anti-missile devices there. Israel had nuclear technology, but the launcher and detonator were probably blocked by the local anti-nuclear device and lost the ability to detonate remotely. There must be some high-end defense technology from the United States. Therefore, he was counting on Russia to make a move. But Russia actually withdrew? He couldnt help but be angry and roared at the Russian president,You dare to quit? Im telling you, whoever dares to quit today, Ill bomb your country! Listen up, in the capital of all the countries present, my missiles have been deployed. As long as anyone leaves today, I will bomb them! You can try, were just refugees without a country anyway, it doesnt matter! The Alliance members eyes opened wide. Dont force me!Tilu laughed madly. Without a plan, who would dare to play? The Russian head of state snorted coldly,launch it here to try? I guarantee that your nuclear bomb technology will not be able to detonate! What about the other countries? The capital of 36 countries! If they all exploded at the same time, what kind of scene would it be? What do you think? The expressions of the other heads of state changed drastically. They did not have any defensive equipment, so if it was launched into their territory, it would definitely explode! The Russian presidents expression was not good. If that were to happen, the world would definitely change. Even the powerful countries would have to hand over their technology under the pressure of public opinion. If they didn t, the countries that were detonated this time might even use war as an excuse to resist. At that time, the global public opinion would not protect these countries with nuclear reserves. If all 36 regions were detonated at the same time, it would definitely be fatal to natural disasters! The future war would be imminent. At the same time. The shadows that had been dispatched were responsible for assassinating these 38 members of the head of state one-on-one. One of the shadows followed the clues provided by Caesar and entered Tilus hidden house. He was originally looking for a target to assassinate, but he found Tilus body in the basement. He immediately called Caesar. Boss, I found a corpse. Its Tilu. The body has rotted, but his facial features are still obvious. Im sure hes Tilu! Caesars pupils contracted,Are you sure? How long has he been dead? At least a month! The shadow guards replied. Caesar exclaimed,the Tilu who came to the banquet half a month ago was a fake! Who was he? His target is the shop owner! (Continue. Try to finish the last story tonight.) Chapter 1264 - Successfully intercepted Caesar felt that someone was using the influence of squido to attack his boss. Then this person must be very familiar with the boss and must be afraid of the bosss strength. Otherwise, he would not make such a big lie and use such a huge trap to deal with the boss! This was because no normal person would not have the thought of collapsing and giving up when facing such an opponent. There were very few people with such strong mental fortitude, so this person was definitely not a simple person. On the other side. In the secret office that Tilu was in. His left and right arms felt a sense of unfamiliarity as they looked at the deranged Tilu. Are you really going to bomb and drop those nuclear bombs? Tilu suddenly turned to the two.What have I been doing all my life for this race? No one can understand what Ive sacrificed in my life to restore my country. I will not allow all my efforts to go to waste. The confidant hesitated.But that was in the past. Now, many people have lost this sense of belonging. There are other beautiful things in life. As soon as he finished speaking, Tilu looked at him with a murderous gaze. The confidant stopped talking. Do you think theres still a way to salvage the situation? Tilu asked faintly. If we cant kill this person, our people will be the ones to lose. Weve already burned our people to the ground, and if we dont succeed, Ill become a sinner. The two of them did not speak. Tilu rubbed her brows and said,Fire. His two confidants looked at him in disbelief. Tilu glared at the two of them and said,do you want me to repeat myself? Fire! That will completely destroy us! Are you disobeying my orders? Tilu slammed the table. Dont forget who gave you everything you have today! Fire! Ill take all the charges! It has nothing to do with our nation! His two confidants were scared by his eyes. They took out their phones and entered the launch password for the I nations underground nuclear reserve base. Only a few people knew the password. After they activated it, a large part of the desert in Israel suddenly caved in. Then, a fire shot up into the sky. They flew in different directions. After the successful launch, Tilu, who was in the office, smiled at the 26 heads of state who were on a video call.Use the satellite to see if theres anything extra in the sky above your country. Do you know why I told you to shut down the missile interception equipment? In fact, its also for our missiles to smoothly enter your countrys airspace. I wish you all good luck. After saying that, Tilu closed the video call and walked to her two left and right arms. He put his arms around each of them and walked out of the office.I have a secret I want to tell you two. While the two confidants were surprised, Tilu exerted a little strength and directly broke their necks. Then, he walked out of the office, locked the door from the inside, closed it, and broke the doorknob and lock before he walked into the elevator. When the elevator arrived at the underground parking lot and opened, Tilus appearance had changed drastically. She now looked like a middle-aged man. He got into a car and punched the steering wheel hard. In the end, Russia retreated. With their nuclear technology, they could totally bomb that damn bastard! Let the world become more chaotic. You want to rule the world and change it, but I wont let you have your way. The middle-aged man said with a sinister smile and drove away. He turned on the television and waited for the latest news. Lets see if the world can be thrown into chaos by nuclear explosions! He was indeed not Tilu. In this world, those who had seen him and knew him were all dead. Spain. Ministry of National Defense. It was a sign of danger. Your Majesty, this is bad. A missile is flying toward us and has entered the country. It has a stealth function and has dodged the interception. We cant intercept it. Well escort you to the citys air-raid shelter! The kings face was pale when he stood up. What is its target? Madrid! The kings pupils dilated, and he subconsciously tried to escape from the palace. It really came! That madman really dared to do this! Not only Spain, but many of the 36 countries in the European Union also received the missile signal. Some of the less developed countries were also notified by the United States. At this time, these European countries cried for help from China and the United States to seek long-range attacks to minimize casualties. However, whether it was America, China, or Russia, they had the confidence but were powerless. Even at the speed of light, the distance between the two shores and three lands could no longer catch up to the missiles that were launched. White House. The current Vice President reported,retaliation from Israel. At least 36 nuclear missiles were launched at Europe and other countries at the same time. They asked us to use our bases all over the world to intercept those missiles halfway so that the missiles would not enter the country to avoid casualties. The president shook his head.Thats impossible. That would expose the long-range transmitters weve planted all over the world! This is very disadvantageous to our military strategy. We cant agree to this. After the United States rejected the requests of the other countries, the governments of those countries were forced to prepare for refuge. Every countrys capital city was allowing more people to take refuge in the citys Foundation air-raid shelters in an orderly manner. With the excuse of a drill, in order to not cause panic around the world, these governments had also been worried to death. An inevitable catastrophe had arrived. The culprit who had pretended to be Tilu stopped the car by the beach and started the countdown. It was less than two minutes away from the first explosion in the nearest country Spain. He looked at his watch, took a puff of his cigar, and made an explosion sound at the beach. Bang! Then, this person started laughing like a madman. Then, he waited. When the international news was refreshed, the second, third, and fourth nuclear explosions took over the International headlines one after another. After a full ten minutes, he finished smoking the two cigars. There was no news about the explosion on the web page of the mobile phone. The headline was still the news of the terrorist attack in the Monaco church. The man frowned. He took out another cigar and finished it. Another 10 minutes passed! The headlines were still not updated. He was surprised. Impatiently, he refreshed the news page again. This time, he finally refreshed the page with a lot of video links. The theme was European Union countries suspected of retaliation, ICBM launched! He quickly opened it and was extremely excited. The video was a news report from a country. Spain channel host: 30 minutes ago, a suspected ICBM entered our countrys borders and flew towards our capital, Madrid. The entire country was in a panic. At the time of crisis, the mutants Union successfully removed the explosion of the nuclear bomb. At present, the nuclear bomb has been successfully frozen and has not exploded. The streets are filled with cheers. The influence and appeal of the mutants Union have been greatly increased. whatThe middle-aged man was dumbfounded. He exited the video and continued to look at news in other European countries. All of them were hinting that the alien Union had taken action to block the news of the nuclear director. Impossible! That was impossible! These countries dont have any technology to stop a nuclear explosion, impossible! The middle-aged man angrily threw the phone into the sea! On the other side, Hawkings team was high-fiving in the office to celebrate, and those teams even had tears on their faces. It was a success! After a few years of research and development, and after the islands failure and destruction, they had finally successfully stopped the nuclear explosion! 36! Tell the alien Criminal Police at the front line to bring back the frozen nuclear bomb in one piece. Chapter 1265 - A new era China. What? The mutant Union intercepted a total of 36 nuclear bombs from Israel? All the military experts and higher-ups were shocked. Now, its no longer a secret. The global headlines are all about this. It seems that the position of the mutant Union replacing and surpassing the United Nations is confirmed. Everyone, we have to reevaluate the position of the mutant Union. Immediately set up a technical consultant team and go to the deviant Corp to exchange information on whether they have really developed anti-nuclear technology. This is an urgent matter. They werent the only ones who were nervous. Some of the countries that were in the process of research and development vomited blood. After so many years, so much money, and so much suffering, now that this anti-nuclear technology was out, did it mean that they would enter a new era where nuclear weapons would be eliminated? F * ck. Once this technology came out, the military forces of countries all over the world would have to be reshuffled! In other words, other than those high-tech military forces, there would no longer be such a big difference between countries with and without nuclear weapons. Of course, Russia and the United States of China were still the world leaders in terms of military power, not to mention nuclear weapons. However, without the threat of nuclear weapons, the worlds ranking would indeed have to be reshuffled. In the ye familys courtyard. Minister ye looked at elder ye in confusion and asked,Dad, is this Xiao Chengs intention? I dont understand, why did he show this card? Once the anti-nuclear technology came out, how many countries around the world would lose their military interests and technology? What is he thinking? I cant see through him anymore. Grandpa Shen was also in a dilemma. At this moment, ye Xiu, who had just returned from the mutants Guild headquarters, walked into the courtyard and interrupted the two: He wants to completely overthrow the worlds structure. Ye Xiu sat down on a stone bench and said,he wants to completely promote the genetic vaccine technology. However, all the powerful countries in the world are against it and refuse to cooperate. For example, China. The proud and arrogant Russia is also among them. These two countries are also countries with relatively large populations. What he meant was that all the countries in the world were competing in military strength, right? Then, he will destroy the nuclear weapons you rely on and disrupt the competition between countries in the nuclear field so that you can shift your attention away from this. The old man asked,where can it be transferred to? If they didnt research nuclear technology and expand their capital, would they be more economically powerful than who had more money? You little thief, dont meddle if you dont know the country. Ye Xiu curled his lips,you can compare it to the field of genetic technology! In the future, all the countries in the world will strive to expand their talent pool in the field of genetic technology. The old man sneered,using genetic technology for military purposes? Have you wasted all these years in the military? Grandpa, I have a video to show you. Ye Xiu said. He took out his phone and opened a video. This video was the video of Xu Chengs battle against the France Army. After Minister ye and elder ye finished reading, they looked at each other in disbelief. Minister ye even stammered,this, this is real?. Ye Xiu nodded his head: although this video has been blocked and prohibited from being leaked, its still classified as military secrets of the European Union. Every country keeps a copy of it as a reference. What reference? Minister ye asked. Ye Xiu: lets see if their future soldiers or national talents can also reach this level. Grandpa, youre an expert. Tell me, my brothers level of destruction and violence, is it strong in the military field? Can it be compared to the countrys advanced technology? Strong! Old master ye was speechless as he stared at the video and kept replaying it. One person is enough to flatten an entire countrys Army! As he said this, elder ye nervously looked at ye Xiu and asked: Youre an insider. Did all the other countries in the world accept this technology? Ye Xiu nodded his head,its not too much to fight until your head is bleeding! Do you still remember the 16-year-old army of the Unions Criminal Police? He beat up our countrys Special Forces so badly that they couldnt even fight back. Hes the beneficiary of the genetic modification! In the future, the competition between countries would be to see who had more genetic experts and whose strength was higher. Who would still want to use firearms? It was simply out of date! If I wasnt from the ye family, I wouldnt have come back to inform you guys. Department head ye stood up immediately and yelled at his Secretary,To the Congress! A month later. It proved that the alien Union had developed anti-nuclear technology. The release of this anti-nuclear technology had indeed confused many countries about their future military strategy. This was exactly what Xu Cheng wanted. At this time, he would show his strength to endorse genetic technology. If those countries think tanks still couldnt figure it out, then they really deserved to be beaten up! Almost in private, countries around the world were all willing to join the mutant Union Alliance! This time, there was no force or demand. They were willing to accept the anti-nuclear destruction treaty in accordance with the world rules and legal standards of the Union, and thus introduce the first generation genetic vaccine technology to promote to the world. It was only then that the world truly accepted the promotion and recognition of genetic technology. And that video of Xu Chengs destructive power would forever be stored in top-secret documents all over the world. The military strategies of the entire world had shifted from weapon research and development to the excavation of the human bodys potential! It was also from this day on that the world entered a new era. The middle-aged man who pretended to be Tilu originally thought that after the Golden Cicada shed its shell, no one would find out about his conspiracy, but in the end, Xu Cheng still found him. At a welfare home for the elderly, Xu Cheng found him. When the two of them met, the guy pretended not to know Xu Cheng and wanted to walk past him, but Xu Cheng just said,You are the Dukes butler! The old mans body suddenly trembled, and he wanted to run away, but he found that his body was controlled by Xu Chengs powerful mind and couldnt move. Xu Cheng walked up to him and looked at him. The old man didnt dare to look at Xu Cheng, but he still asked,In this world, the only person who knows me is Ross. No one else has ever seen me. How do you know me? Xu Cheng faintly smiled.You wouldnt have guessed that on the day I landed on the Dukes Island, when you guys escaped in the submarine, I was in the dark. I remembered what you looked like, and then the Duke told me that you were an ambitious person. In fact, Ive been wondering why Morgan launched the nuclear bomb early that day. In fact, you secretly told him that I had already landed on the island, right? You want The Duke and I to die, so you can use the blood poison to control Morgan and achieve the rule you want, right? You want to kill with a borrowed knife! But I didnt expect that I didnt die. Its no wonder why you want me to die so much! Because if you take too big a step, youre afraid that Ill find you and not let you go, so you deliberately want to kill me, and then you can dominate without any worries. But I thought about it, this motive is not thorough enough. What made you so crazy to stop me from promoting the vaccine? After listening to the Dukes words before he died, I finally understood that the blood poison in his body could only consume the blood of ordinary people. Once he consumed the blood of a new type of gene, he would become even more violent and destroy himself. I didnt think you would be poisoned by the Dukes blood poison, right? However, Ive investigated that this Welfare Institute for the elderly often has murders. Many elderly people die from animal bites for no reason. Im thinking that the new generation of young people or children have already been injected with genetic vaccines, so the only targets you can suck blood from are obviously the elderly! Did I say it right? (Theres still one more chapter before it ends. Im working hard on it.) Chapter 1266 - Returning to ones hometown (end) The old man looked at Xu Cheng with a defeated expression and closed his eyes. Youve actually seen me before? Xu Cheng nodded.Do you think that just because only old Ross and the Duke know about you, you can use Tilus shell to set up a trap and take revenge on this world as much as you want? after youre done, as long as you go back to your original appearance, no one will recognize you. Then do you know why I want to take revenge on the world? Xu Cheng: its because you guys have been serving the Duke for three generations, but he didnt give you anything. In your eyes, you think that you should have a share in this world, so you would rather die in glory than live in dishonor! Let me go, the old man said to him.Since Ive met you, and even the Duke is no match for you, its even more impossible for me to escape. Ill admit defeat. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Cheng released him from the restraints. The old man sat on the chair, looked at Xu Cheng, and snorted.The Dukes biggest mistake was not killing you in the first place! Youre indeed a tough opponent. Not only did your genes strengthen all your abilities, but they also increased your overall intelligence, right? Ive also looked into your background. Ever since you were injected with the genes, although your strength was crippled, the first thing that was strengthened by the genetic recovery was actually your brain and your IQ. Youve started to take to the Criminal Investigation Department like a fish in water, and over the years, youve always been able to toy with your enemies in the palm of your hands. A person with high intelligence like you should never live to be our opponent! Im also a gene body, and although Im not as strong as you and the Duke, Im confident that I can deal with your deviant brothers. Your appearance and strength have given me a glimmer of hope to break away from the Duke, and it has also given me the idea of replacing the Duke to rule the world. Why should I serve him for a lifetime or even a few lifetimes? He killed the woman I love with his own hands. I will never forgive him for this! So, when old Ross left the island, I deliberately let him see the terrain of all the islands. I planned for you to come here for revenge, and I also used old Rosss determination to get rid of you. No matter how powerful you and the Duke are, youre afraid of nuclear bombs. I want to get rid of you both! That way, Ill be the strongest in the future. With the Dukes blood poison, I can even absorb the abilities of your brothers and monopolize this technology to become the second Duke! He looked at Xu Cheng with hatred,but youre not dead? You didnt die? How was that possible? I cant figure it out no matter how much I think about it. You actually didnt die? Not only that, but youre also continuing to promote the new genetic technology. Why dont you just be a reclusive rich man or bigshot? Im the tyrant of my region, and the world is already losing to me. Im already willing to compromise by using my strength to struggle on at deaths door in a domain that you dont want. However, youre good. You want to promote genes. If you promote genes, how will I gain any advantages in the future with my strength? The point is that I have blood poison in my body and I need the blood of normal people. You are trying to kill me! Tell me, should I kill you? Do you deserve to die? Xu Cheng looked at him and said,you really think a nuclear bomb can kill me? No, even if Russia launched that nuclear bomb, it would be no different from the first one you launched. I have the ability to make it lose the ability to detonate. You cant hide. When you entered the submarine and told the servants that you have mastered the blood poison technique, you cant hide anymore. The old man lowered his head and suddenly said,Let me go. Im also a gene body. Ill be a part of this world in the future. Were both gene bodies. Why make things difficult for each other? No, she said. Xu Cheng said,youre different. The Dukes blood poison technology shouldnt appear in this world. To put it bluntly, the blood poison can absorb the genetic abilities of the same kind. This is like taking a shortcut, no different from using an unorthodox method. The key is, once the person is infected, what kind of blood will they use to survive? If we dont handle it properly in the end, it will even infect everyone. Shut up! Youre just afraid that there will be more and more Geno humans in the world in the future. Youre afraid that Ill become stronger than you one day after I consume them! The old man roared. This new world has already arrived, and your existence will only bring unstable factors to this world. Xu Cheng said as he reached out to subdue the old man. The old mans beast-like nature was suddenly triggered. His whole body was covered in fish scales and animal hair. In short, he was like a monster. Teeth grew out of his hand and he tried to tear at Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs tortoiseshell had now become a profound armor, and when his claws and teeth came over to grab it, it directly broke. The old mans face screamed in pain. With one punch, Xu Cheng sent it flying into the wall, and the wall directly collapsed. The monster that the old man had turned into quickly got up and ran outside on all four limbs! Xu Cheng slowly flew up and caught up to the old man like a cannonball. Then, he spread out his fingers, and the surrounding metal was decomposed and sucked into his hand, forming a new steel chain. He wrapped it around the old mans neck from behind and twisted it hard! He broke the old mans neck with joy! Its over! As Xu Cheng said that, he carried the body and disappeared. On the way to the airport in China, Lin chuxue waited for Xu Chengs arrival with her pregnant belly. Zhou Lian was carrying her luggage on the side, and when Xu Cheng walked over, Lin chuxue smiled at him from far away. Can we go home now? Xu Cheng nodded.Thats enough. Lets go home. Well go to a place where no one knows us. Have you thought of where youre going? Lin chuxue asked. Xu Cheng nodded.Got it. Then, he held Lin chuxues hand and passed through the security check. Zhou Lian and the other two boarded the plane to China, and since then, the world had never heard of the clown. Ten years later. Most of the people on earth had already accepted the new vaccine, and various countries had already entered the second stage, the awakening of abilities. In the past ten years of this new era, their worldview had undergone tremendous changes. When the retired Luo Yi looked back on his life, he wrote a biography. At his signing event, fans who liked his book asked curiously,Brother Luo Yi, is Dragon Soldier King telling your own story? Luo Yi helped to sign while smiling,No. Then who is it? the little boy asked. In this world, is there anyone who can be compared to their true form? Luo Yi smiled.Of course there is. You can go to the museum and look up information about the clown. You can find out from the clues that he is the main character in my book. Maybe he is more vivid in my book. Little boy said,but the history of the museum states that Xiao Chou seems to have disappeared. Some people also say that hes dead. But the ending of your book says that he retired. Then where did he go after that? Are he and his wife happy? Of course, theyre happy. Theyre the happiest couple in the world! A smile appeared on Luo Yis face, and there were already wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. He continued,he took his wife to a place with no one. They lived happily together. His wife gave birth to a big fatty for him. Xu Village, China. Xu Zhong! A womans pained voice came from the Aquamoon heavenly Palace in the waterfall. Madam, use more strength. I can see his little head. Hold on, Madam. Zhou Lian was helping Lin chuxue deliver the baby on the stone bed. Lin chuxues forehead was covered in sweat as she said,I didnt even feel this much pain when I gave birth to boss. Zhou Lian: the young master is only 12 months pregnant. This time, shes 15 months pregnant. Of course, shes bigger. Outside the stone door, a chubby kid was squatting in the corner. He was about nine years old, and he was playing video games on a handheld game. Xu Cheng was walking around anxiously, and he kept hearing his wifes wailing from inside, making him very anxious. Dad, theres no point in panicking. Your younger brother and sister wont come out of your butt. The chubby boys eyes were fixed on the electric scooter, but his mouth was still stabbing his father. Xu Cheng was speechless at this son of his. Just then, the sound of a baby crying came from behind the stone door. Xu Cheng was overjoyed. Before he could move, the chubby boy who was playing video games seriously next to him raised his bright eyes.Younger sister! Then, he ran into the stone door with a rumble. The stone door didnt even open, and he directly crashed through it. BOOM! But he was completely fine. Xu Cheng wanted to cry but had no tears.Xu Xiaoming, I told you to open the door before you go in. How many stone doors have you crashed through? tell me! Looking at the little fatty who ran in happily, Xu Cheng bitterly smiled and deeply worried about the future of the child he and Lin chuxue had with their powerful genes. How the F * ck could he put down the mountain and not become the Great Demon King? (End of book) Lets talk about something off-topic. The Dragon division wrote for one year and four months, and finally, it was finished. Im very reluctant to leave. Other than some of the characters in the book, Im also reluctant to leave my book friends who accompanied me all the way here. The new book had been confirmed to be called unparalleled King of weapons. It will be serialized on the 15th of this month, and there is no way to search for it at the moment. I hope that everyone will come to support and vote on the 15th. As for the Dragon division, they would occasionally update their Side Story, which could be about the New World or the children of Xu Lin and his wife. However, my focus will still be on the new book. Ill see you all on the 15th of this month, using the title of the first chapter of this book: Ill be back! Lets hope that we can challenge the new book again! Chapter 1267 - Side Story: new era (1) 20 years after the Union of mutants replaced the jurisdiction of the United Nations! The popularization of vaccines had taken care of all mankind. With the activation of some excellent genes, various countries had obtained their first batch of excellent genetic ability users. This year, the appearance of Espers in various countries caused some unrest in the country and society. Fortunately, the mutant Union had long prepared and sent 2000 Special Forces to all the countries around the world to unify the positions of these Espers. Then, the country would assist in the management and distribution of these first batch of Espers. At that time, the countries around the world would rewrite the laws of each country. It was a brand-new constitution for new humans. However, the previous genetic Emperor, clown, had already known that the first batch of awakened ability users were generally not of high levels. Therefore, he had established the Special Forces of the mutant Union early on. With the strength of the Special Forces, it was a piece of cake to suppress and capture these new humans. Since then, the global mutant Union had issued a new mechanism to measure the power level of new humans. The government directly created the detectors and gave them to all the countries around the world, while the countries only built the detectors in their provinces. This type of detector can detect your current overall strength, main ability, and auxiliary ability based on the type of genes in your body and the outstanding ability. Their ranks were from C-Class. Because the ordinary people were D-class before this, the new humans were ranked from C-Class, then B-Class, then A-Class, then S-Class, then SS-Class, and finally the whole new ranking system of SSS-class. However, those who had reached the SSS Level in the world could be regarded as National generals. There were less than 10 people in the world. These people were all world-renowned top experts. And he was a great elder of the mutant Union. Above that was the R rank! No one in the world had ever broken through it. In the records of the mutants Guild, the highest level of Gods domain, level X, had always been an existence that the world had to shrink back from. Perhaps only the great emperor Xiao Chou had the ability to do so. And according to the records, the distance between level R and X was N s. It was almost impossible to cross project X. However, it had been 25 years since Emperor Xiao Chou went missing! All these years, there had been people trying to find his traces and existence. But no one had seen him. Some people say that unless the great emperor wants to see you, you wont even see him. The most detailed and authoritative book about the Emperor should be Luo Yis work,Dragon Soldier King, which was officially recognized by the mutant Union. In the past 25 years, an interesting thing happened. Originally, the countrys continued reserve of ability users had led to a preference for men over women, and the proportion of ability planting was seriously uncoordinated. After many women read the story about the Emperor, a series of feminist movements broke out among them. Because they believed that the emperors wife was the foundation of the world Order revolution! From this magnificent feat, they believed that women were the absolute dominant reason, so they wanted men to give them more respect. That was why the females were able to get equal access to the vaccine and the new ability. And this year, ye Xiu decided to take a paid vacation to find the great emperor. Because, the old man of the ye family couldnt make it anymore. He said that before he died, he wanted to see the heir of the ye family that he was most proud of, Xu Cheng! As a result, ye Xiu decided to fulfill the old mans wish. He brought his two sons, Ye Hua and ye Rong, who were already 18 years old! Thus, he began his journey of trekking through the mountains and rivers, almost searching the entire world. From a clean-looking face to a stubbed beard on the way, from the South Pole to the North Pole, and then passing by the equator, nothing was found. They had been searching for three months. Dad, do you think uncle is still alive? Ye Rong was on the top of the mountain, gasping for breath as he drank water, and asked curiously. As soon as he finished speaking, his big brother Ye Hua glared at him,Keep talking nonsense. Ye Hua was someone who had been influenced by Xu Chengs reading material, and he really admired the Emperor. He had always been proud of his status as the great Emperors nephew. Therefore, in that big courtyard, he had always been conscientious, obedient, and sensible. He knew that he had to do things with dignity, so as not to embarrass the ye family and uncle Xu. Ye Rong pursed his lips.Weve already searched all the famous mountains and historic sites abroad, and weve also searched all the sites in the country. Weve also been to our ancestors Ye familys old residence, and the long familys residence. All thats left is whether or not this is the Xu familys Historic Site. If we still cant find it, what will our ancestor do? Who would have thought that his father, ye Xiu, would sigh at this moment: Dad doesnt know either. Many people said that he was dead or didnt have long to live, so he let go of all his burdens and power and left because no one was willing to give up their power. Thats something that only mortals would pursue. My uncle definitely doesnt care about it,Ye Hua snorted. Just as the three of them were as tired as dogs, they seemed to hear a giggle that sounded like silver Bells coming from below the waterfall. Dad, listen! Ye Huas ears were very sharp, and his ability was known for his sharp ears. Because the sound of the waterfall was too loud, ye Xiu and ye Rong couldnt hear it. Ye Hua wanted to look down the waterfall, but his father ye Xiu pulled him back.Do you want to die? If you fall, you wont even have your bones left, do you know that? dont go over. Dad, I really heard someones laughter. Where did this person come from? The Xu Village outside is deserted, but this sound is indeed the sound of people. There are people here, lets go down and take a look? Ah? His younger brother, ye Rong, was about to faint,brother, it wasnt easy for you to climb up and take a look at the highest point, but youre going down again? I cant take it anymore, let me rest for an hour. Are you sure? ye Xiu asked his eldest son. Thats about right!Ye Hua nodded his head with certainty. Ye Xiu would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. He gritted his teeth: Lets go down! Crazy, crazy! Ye Rong wailed. When the three of them climbed down the mountain, another hour had passed. At this time, there was no sound. Brother, youre my brother. Is there anyone who pranks people like you? Ye Rong saw no one and wailed as he directly fell asleep on the grass. Ye Xiu looked around and confirmed that there was no one. He looked at his eldest son and asked,Can you listen more carefully? Ye Hua had been listening attentively all this time, and when he heard the sound again, his eyes followed the waterfall. Ye Xiu and his younger brother ye Rong saw him looking at the waterfall. Ye Rong directly rolled his eyes.Take a knife and kill me! Dont say it, the voice is up there again? Ye Xiu bitterly smiled as he asked Ye Hua. I think so Ye Hua said awkwardly. What did you hear? Its a girls voice. She seems to be playing. The waterfalls interference is one thing, but I can be sure of a persons voice, Ye Hua said based on his own feelings. Ye Rong was listless.You guys go up. Ill wait for you here. I wont go up even if you kill me. Ye Hua and his father, ye Xiu, looked at each other. Ye Xius determination to find Xu Cheng was very strong, so he held back and said,Lets go and take a look. Ye Hua nodded, and the two of them went up. Ye Rong closed his eyes and basked in the sun, very pleased. At this time, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching him. He came down so quickly? Did you find her? Ye Rong closed his eyes and snorted as he asked. However, as soon as he said it, he felt that something was wrong. It took an hour to climb the mountain, but it had only been ten minutes. When he opened his eyes, a face as beautiful as a fairy bent over and looked at him. Her long hair was soft and soft, and there was even the fragrance of grass. That pair of big eyes were full of intelligence, and the small dimples looked at ye Rong with a smile.My brother will beat you up if you sleep in my house. Ye Rong was so scared that he quickly sat up straight. Chapter 1268 - Side Story: New Era 2 Ye Rong supported himself with both hands and sat up straight to look. In front of him was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl in the prime of her youth. The most obvious was her clear blue eyes with mixed-blood characteristics. They were very crystal clear, and her hair was like a puffy princess doll. She had both hands behind her back and looked at ye Rong playfully. You Are you a Vixen? Ye Rongs words were incoherent, mainly because in this deep mountain forest, seeing such an outrageously beautiful girl, anyone would be suspicious. In this day and age, Ive only heard of ordinary people, new humans, and sprites? The young girl curiously muttered. Ye Rong coughed and saw her shadow.Then Who are you? The young girl replied,I should be the one asking you that, right? Who are you and why are you loitering around my house? if theres nothing, please leave. My parents arent home and my brother is very fierce. I I We ll. Ye Rong suddenly didnt know what to say. He could only turn his head and shout at his brother Ye Hua and father ye Xiu who were still lying on the waterfall. Brother, dad, the woman youre looking for is here. Come quickly. He stood up and shouted. Dont shout! The young girl quickly interrupted his shouting. Ye Hua and ye Xiu heard this and quickly came down the mountain. At this time, the entire Valley and waterfall were filled with birds and beasts that fled after hearing ye Rongs shout. Only then did the two of them realize that there was a whole new world here. There were so many natural animals living in groups all around. But they discovered that a dog, whether it was a Tibetan Mastiff or a dog, with an especially burly and huge body, with golden fur all over its body, scuttled out of the forest and madly ran towards ye Rong. It opened its mouth and revealed its sharp fangs. Ah Rong! Ye Xiu hurriedly shouted to ye Rong, who was not far away,Be careful! Then, the two of them ran towards ye Rong with all their might. Ye Rong saw that behemoth wildly charging over from afar! What the hell? is this a Tibetan Mastiff or a Lion? He hurriedly clenched his fists, wanting to confront it, but who wouldve thought that the moment that behemoth opened its mouth, those teeth struck ye Rong until he panicked. Moreover, its speed was too fast, so fast that even ye Rong was weak and didnt dare to fight back, only able to Dodge. However, when he dodged, he was still attacked by the golden-haired beasts claws. Ye Rongs high-quality off-road Sports jacket was torn to pieces. After the Golden Retriever fell to the ground, it slid forward due to inertia. It drifted and suddenly braked, and after its entire butt swung 180 degrees, it turned around and pounced at ye Rong again. At this time, ye Rong had a wound on his waist and was gritting his teeth in pain. He didnt expect this Golden Retriever to be so combative. It was too late to Dodge. Ye Rong could only fall down and close his eyes, his two hands first protecting his face. Just as the Golden Retrievers claws were about to twist ye Rongs head open, just when the claws were less than 10 centimeters away from ye Rong, the girls clear voice reprimanded,Stop, ah Huang! That claw stopped in the air, and as it attacked, a strong gust of wind blew against ye Rongs face, somewhat sinister. Ye Rong swallowed his saliva and saw that the fierce claws were still dyed with a girls favorite nail polish. The nail polish was also made into all kinds of cute cartoon figures, and on its golden fur, pink butterfly bow cartoon ornaments could be seen everywhere. Ye Rong was very strange, it was difficult to associate this cute golden fur with the fierce and awe-inspiring guy just now. Did I ask you to do it? The young girl snorted as she looked at the golden-haired man. The Golden Retriever stuck out his tongue and licked ye Rongs shocked face. Ye Rong couldnt adapt to the sharp change in the topic. This Golden Retriever actually licked his way to please the girl? Im sorry, this is my familys ah Huang. Ive spoiled him. The young girl came over and rubbed the Golden Retrievers hair. Ye Rong swallowed,it, what kind of Tibetan Mastiff is it? Why is it so big? Its not a Tibetan Mastiff. The young girl chuckled and put her little hand into the Golden Retrievers mouth, pulling open the Golden Retrievers mouth and revealing her fangs for ye Rong to see.Look at its teeth, its a Lion. L-LionLion? Ye Rongs body trembled. Looking at the Blondies squinting eyes and obedient appearance, ye Rong couldnt help but think of a certain Huskys expression. At this time, Ye Hua and ye Xiu ran over. Seeing Ye Hua lying on the ground and being pressed down by the Golden Retrievers claws, the two were anxious. Bastard, leave my son! After ye Xiu shouted, he and Ye Hua both came over, wanting to push back the Golden Retriever. The Golden Retriever only needed a second to transform from the Husky into a Lion. The moment its fangs were exposed, its eyes widened! With just one claw, it sent Ye Hua flying. Ye Xiu was stronger than his two sons. His fist landed on the Golden Retrievers body, sending him flying back a few meters. Dont hit him, dad. Its a misunderstanding. Ye Rong hurriedly shouted. But the battle-hungry Blondie was furious and charged at ye Xiu. The moment the Golden Retriever pounced at him, ye Xiu slid forward with the ground in his hand, passing through the Golden Retrievers lower body. When the Golden Retriever passed ye Xiu, ye Xiu grabbed the Golden Retrievers tail in the air. Then, he pulled with both hands and flung the Golden Retriever away. Ah Huang. The young girl was shocked and quickly went to check on her pet. Dad, youre amazing! Ye Rong praised. Seeing that big yellow was probably shaking his head quite a bit, the girl shouted to the empty space around her: Brother! An outsider is bullying me! BOOM! The thousand-foot waterfall suddenly broke, and an unknown object flew out of it into the sky. Then, it somersaulted a few times in the air before falling heavily to the ground. The ground suddenly trembled, and in a slightly sunken pit, a young man in his mid-twenties slowly stood up from his half-squatting position. Whos bullying my baby sister? My parents arent at home. Do you think theres no one at home? This mans eyes revealed an unparalleled determination, just like a living Xu Cheng. His name is Xu Xiaoming! He was the eldest son of the Xu family. This way of appearing completely shocked Ye Hua and ye Rong. Ye Xiu had seen Xu Chengs battle with the military back then, so it didnt really matter visually. However, he was very surprised to see someone like this here. Ye Xiu looked at Xu Xiaomings appearance and then quickly looked at the girls appearance. She was simply a mini version of a big brother and sister-in-law. Wait, whats your name? Ye Xiu was overjoyed. What are you waiting for? well talk after the fight! Xu Xiaoming snorted and rushed over. The speed was extremely fast. It didnt lose to ye Xius current SS-level standard. Ye Xiu didnt expect this kid to instantly rush in front of him. When he thought about how he was the son of his brother, Xu Cheng, he felt relieved. Only his son could have such strength at this age. Hahaha, kid, did your dad tell you that you have distant relatives? Ye Xiu immediately let loose. He really wanted to give this kid a lesson: Alright, Ill let you take a look. Just as Xu Xiaomings fist swung over, he raised his hand to block. As the head of the criminal Police Department of the mutant Union, his strength was obvious to all! He was confident that he could block Xu Xiaomings punch. But when the fist touched his arm, the absolute power made his face change! What? How is this possible? Xu Xiaoming couldnt hold back his punch at all and sent ye Xiu flying dozens of meters into the pond. Are my relatives that weak? Xu Xiaoming spat. (The new book unparalleled King of soldiers has been released. You can vote for that book. If you think its not fat enough, you can add it to your collection first. You can read it when youre fat enough.) Chapter 1269 - Side Story: new era (3) Half an hour later, the ye familys father and son were brought into the maze inside the waterfall. Rather than serving them, it was better to say that the three of them were tied up. During this period, because they were disobedient, Xu Xiaoming also served the three of them well. At this time, the three of them were bruised and swollen, and they looked much more obedient. Opposite him was a Xu Xiaoming with his upper body bare. The worst thing was that since he was not wearing his upper body, he was wearing a pair of long johns. Ah Huang returned to the Huskys ecstatic expression. However, as long as the father and son of the ye family moved a little, it would immediately turn into a beast. It only took a second! The girl had been sitting there in a daze, making phone calls over and over again. She was wearing a purple student dress. Although it was only the 16th flower season, her beautiful figure and youthful aura were obvious at a glance. Ye Xiu didnt know whether to laugh or cry: Im really your uncle ye Xiu. Didnt your dad ever tell you guys about me? Xu Xiaoming: my dads surname is Xu. Your surname is ye. How do you explain this? Ye Xiu wanted to die. Is the watch okay? Xu Xiaoming squinted his eyes.Tell me. Why did you bully my sister? Make it clear, I didnt bully her, I only punished your familys ah Huang. Xu Xiaoming: its the same. Bullying ah Huang is bullying my sister. Ah Huang is her only pet playmate. Here, ah Huang is like her sister. Ye Hua and ye Rong looked at the lion dressed in cartoon accessories at the same time and nodded in unison,I can tell. Ah Huang even showed its fangs in cooperation. Xu Xiaoming poured himself a cup of tea and said,Speak, what happened? Look at what youre saying. Whats wrong with being a family? Ye Xiu laughed. Xu Xiaoming immediately put on a straight face and said,before confirming with my parents, who is your family? What are you doing here? why are you looking for my parents? Your grandfather cant make it. He wants to see your father one last time. Ye Xiu quickly said. At this time, Xu Xiaomings sisters phone call finally got through. Hello? A womans voice came from the phone. Are you the beautiful Mrs. Lin chuxue? The young girl laughed. Yes, beautiful Xu Lei. Whats the matter? the other end of the phone also replied. There are three thieves in the house. My brother has already caught them. May I know how to deal with them, Madam? Its all up to the pretty Xu Lei,the person on the other end of the phone said calmly. Xu Lei giggled.Ill bury them then. Remember to use my dolls when you came back. Mom will remember, he said with a doting smile. Ye Xiu and his sons were anxious and shouted,Sis-in-law, its me, ye Xiu, sis-in-law! Whats that sound? Xu Lei: its nothing. Itll be quiet for a while. Im hanging up now, beautiful Mrs. Lin chuxue. After Xu Lei hung up the phone, she turned to Xu Xiaoming and said,Brother, its already noon. Wait, wait a moment! Ye Xiu stopped Xu Xiaoming, who had stood up to make a move, and said,You should at least let us talk to your parents on the phone, right? You didnt ask them if they had an uncle like me? This is not fair! Ye Rong also said loudly to Xu Lei,I have a lot of dolls. Ill give you however many you want. Lets talk it over. We can still negotiate. Ye Hua nodded and looked at Xu Xiaoming,A sports car, a Ferrari? What do you want? Really? Xu Leis eyes lit up when she heard the word doll. You say, what doll? Then I want a Gundam figurine thats out of print. Xu Lei jogged over happily. Pfft! Ye Rong almost vomited blood. What era was it now? it had been decades since Gundam was popular. It seemed that Gundam had already been out of print during his fathers era. Wasnt it even less so now? You should just bury me. Brother! Xu Lei said disappointedly. Xu Xiaoming was ready to take action. Brother! Ye Hua shouted. Xu Xiaoming,who the hell is your brother? You are, Im younger than you, youre my cousin, and Xu Cheng is really my uncle. We all know about his past, Xu Xiaoming,who doesnt know about my dads deeds? All the bookstores in the world have both official and unofficial histories, and the bookstore is the number one in sales all year round. Ye Huas face darkened. At this moment, ye Xiu said,Xu Xiaoming, your nominal age is 25 this year, and your real age is 24. Your birthday party was held at the eight-Star Palace Hotel in the United tribal alliance, and almost all the rich and powerful people in the world were there. You received at least 10% of the shares from the worlds top 500 companies under your name, you were conferred the title of Duke by the British country, and you have a vote from the chairman of the mutant Union. Your Godfather is the former Pope, and these are all secrets. How could I possibly understand? Xu Xiaoming looked at ye Xiu: you know all this? On the day Xu Xiaoming turned one year old, Xu Cheng held a grand banquet for him, and he and Lin chuxue retired after that. Ye Xiu said,why was I so sure that you and your sister were my brothers children the moment I saw you? Its because your sister looks like my sister-in-law, and you look like your father! After a moment of hesitation, Xu Xiaoming asked his sister to call another number. Ye Rong looked at the landline phone and criticized in his heart, Theres actually communication equipment in this primeval forest? Xu Xiaoming glanced at him in disdain.Cant we just send a communication satellite to the sky? Ye Rong almost vomited blood. It was easy to say, but how many rich people could do it? This still required the approval of the country. Even their family didnt have the right to do so. This time, Xu Lei called her father. The call went through very quickly. How are you, my idol? As soon as the call went through, Xu Lei smiled and greeted him. The father and son of the ye family only had one word for this weird family. Then, he looked at ah Huang, who had turned into a Husky and was eyeing him covetously, and he was even more convinced! Whats wrong, girl? A deep and vigorous voice came from the other end of the phone. This sound caused the three ye family members to tremble violently! Especially Ye Hua and ye Rong, the blood in their entire body was boiling and quivering. Brother, its me, little Xiu! Ye Xiu shouted with tears streaming down his face. The old man wants to see you, he cant hold on much longer! Is your brother watching a wuxia film again? Tell him not to go out and mess around. Ye Xiu almost choked on his tears and snot. Xu Xiaoming shouted,I didnt see it. Dad, three people came here. They said they were looking for you and your brother. He has two sons and his surname is ye. Ye? Ask him if hes from Chinas Yanjing! Yes! Its me, little Xiu. Ye Xiu excitedly shouted. Yes, Im from Yan Jing. Xu Xiaoming said. The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before asking,Did you beat him up? Xu Xiaoming had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked at the pigheaded faces of the ye familys father and son. He coughed and said without blushing or a heartbeat,No, I even have a younger brother. I was wondering why he called me big brother. The three father and son opposite him were speechless. Chapter 1270 - Side Story: going to Beijing The father and son of the ye family were untied and served with good tea and delicious food. Xu Lei personally cooked a good meal to entertain them. In such a geographical environment, it was simply delicious to be able to eat a meal of fish and meat. The Xu familys parents werent here, so Xu Xiaoming acted as the parent and had a long chat with ye Xiu at home, talking about the Xu familys situation over the years. Xu Lei, on the other hand, did her best to show Ye Hua, ye Rong, and the others around the cave. After Ye Hua and ye Rong entered through the layers of stone doors, they were shocked to see indoor snooker, table tennis, basketball, and other places. This ancient tomb-like cave house was actually decorated with modern decorations that were out of place. Were just missing a pool and a golf course,ye Rong said. Xu Lei rolled her eyes at him and said,cant you see the natural view outside the pool? If you want to swim, just like my brother, you can jump down the waterfall from the mountainside and enter the water with the bungee jumping effect. Wouldnt that be great? Directly jump down? Ye Hua and ye Rong were speechless. Yes. Xu Lei nodded.Every day, he gets up at noon and jumps down directly. He even brushes his teeth and washes his face. The two ye brothers were speechless. Xu Lei said,dont think that communication is really blocked here. Ive played all kinds of online games, and Ive always been the district bully. Also, that jungle game or whatever is so weak. If you two want to play, Ill bring you to reality shows. Where to? the ye brothers asked. Xu Lei said,the entire wild animal chain should be in the forest in my backyard. Youll be in there for three days without bringing any food or water. Youll be attacked by all kinds of animals, such as wolves, leopards, and venomous snakes. Do you want to play? Forget it, the brothers shook their heads. When the three of them arrived at Xu Leis independent electric room, the two brothers jaws dropped. Dancing machines, shooting, fighting, and other gaming equipment were all available. On the wall were Xu Leis out-of-print figurines and dolls as well as some of the young girls collectibles. They were all cute and stupid, so it was no wonder that big yellow was dressed up like that. If it, the king of the forest, went into the backyard forest, it would probably be beaten to death by the animals as if it was a silly Husky. It was an insult to the reputation of the king of animals. Xu Lei was a very kind person. She wasnt like her mother, who was indifferent to everything. On the contrary, she was particularly enthusiastic about everything, and she had the passion to challenge and participate in anything that she was curious about. This was also why Xu Cheng got her a king of the forest as his pet instead of a real Husky. To put it bluntly, he was afraid that this girl would be in danger. Once, after she saw the king of the forest, Tarzan, she went to the back forest. For ten days, she stirred up the whole place. Nearby, Xu Xiaoming did not dare to fight with her for the title of the devils incarnate. In the end, because they didnt want to lose points in front of their newly acknowledged cousin, Ye Hua and ye Rong, these two cousin brothers, were considered to have been abused by Xu Lei. After Xu Lei jumped down from the waterfall, she quickly came out of the water. The two young masters of the ye family had disappeared after they jumped into the water, and big Huang had fished them out from the river. When they were playing video games, Xu Lei had left them with half a jar of health, but the result was utter defeat! Playing pool, nine balls per stick, it was a complete abuse! In ping pong, when Xu Lei sent out a ball, the other party couldnt catch it. Even if they caught it, the ball would rise slightly, and then it would be followed by miss Xus kill. Two rounds, KO! Although its very shameful to say this, although this sport is very unfavorable to you girls, right now, I still want to prove that Im not completely useless! As soon as he finished speaking, big Huang threw the basketball to Xu Lei. Xu Lei made an airdrop from more than 20 meters away. After a parabolic curve, the basketball hit the center of the blue circle. The electronic screen at the back lit up with a red light and the number showed: 3 points! Ye Rongs hand that was pointing at the basket was there. A flock of sparrows flew over his head, and he directly turned to stone there. Ye Rong was unconvinced and pointed at the dance machine.Then Ill beat you in the field that you girls are best at. Lets embarrass ourselves! Ye Hua said to Xu Lei,a Rong has learned street dance before. His Foundation is very solid. Leilei, you have to be careful. Xu Lei directly went to the dance machine and adjusted the most difficult and fastest dance music. She said to ye Rong,Go! Ye Rong scoffed and went up. In the end, he still followed Mountain Dances pace at the beginning and looked at Xu Lei provocatively, Ive practiced it before. Xu Lei smiled and then adjusted the speed to 8x the normal speed! Ye Rong was startled for a moment, and then discovered that the pace and dance music on the screen became faster, and his feet also became faster. At first, he couldnt keep up with a step, then he took two or three wrong steps, and finally, he became faster and faster. Aiya, I cant take it anymore. My leg is cramping. Ye Rongs forehead was covered in sweat as he shouted that he couldnt take it anymore. At this time, Xu Lei pulled him down from the dance machine and then went up herself. Her footwork was simply like a ghost, and her hands could even move. After the song ended, she even made a face at ye Rong without even blushing or her heart beating.Noob! Didnt they say that city people knew how to play? I dont think so. Then when you go to Yanjing with us this time, your brother Rong will take you to race cars, how about it? Sure, sure, when are you going? Xu Lei said excitedly. He should be leaving the day after tomorrow. Uncle Xu told us to go back first. He and aunt will go to Yanjing to find us. My dad said that uncle wants you to go to Yan Jing high school, said Ye Hua.Youve been suspended for too long. Xu Lei snorted,what suspension? nonsense. I graduated early. I didnt even know how many grades I skipped when I was ten. After I finished junior high, I got first place. If my dad didnt say that its bad to go to Senior High at the age of ten, I would have gotten my college graduation certificate long ago. Im fifteen this year, so I should be able to go to Senior High. Great, its so boring at home, I can only go out once a month. Xu Lei was very happy when she heard that she could go to school and not stay at home. She was not in a hurry to leave, but Xu Lei dragged Xu Xiaoming to Yanjing to meet his parents. To put it bluntly, this girl just wanted to go out and play, and meeting her parents was just an excuse. Xu Xiaoming couldnt argue with his sister, so he had to leave for Yanjing in advance. Big yellow was reluctant to part with the siblings. Before they left, big yellow licked Xu Leis palm and acted coquettishly to express its reluctance. Xu Lei rubbed its head and said,Ah Huang, Ill bring you some of the local specialties when the holidays start. You have to stay at home obediently, okay? Big yellow rubbed its head and whimpered to show that it understood. After watching the five of them get into the private helicopter, big yellow turned around and ran towards the back of the forest. As it ran, it shook off all kinds of cute cartoon accessories on its body and returned to its wild nature as the king of the forest. It looked completely different from the sad Husky just now. Of course, other than the nails on its claws that made it feel a pain in the ass. Chapter 1271 - : Side Story: visiting relatives and old friends China. Yanjing. Coming to their own hometown, ye Rong and Ye Huas imposing manner as landlords rose. From the private plane, they had a birds eye view of the entire city and were bragging about their glorious deeds to the Xu familys young masters, Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei. Cousin, Im not bragging, but if anyone dares to bully you in Yanjing, just say my name! Brother Rong will make the decision for you! Ye Hua also said to Xu Lei,thats right. If anyone bullies you in school in the future, tell me. Your brother Hua will support you. Most of the powerful people in China are here, and this is the city with the most heritage in China. Youll inevitably have a lot of trouble if you study here in the future. Dont be afraid, your brother Rong and I will take care of you. Ye Xiu also said to Xu Lei,Leilei, since your dad has entrusted you to uncle, uncle will help you with the high school admission procedures and school admission. In the future, you can live at home and treat this house as your own home. Uncle might not stay here all the time. If theres anything you need, tell your two brothers. If theyre perfunctory with you, call uncle. Ill teach them a lesson when I get back! Thank you, uncle ye, Xu Lei nodded obediently. We wont be perfunctory with her. We dont have a sister, so Leilei is our biological sister. After ye Rong quickly flattered him, he looked at the silent Xu Xiaoming.Right, Ming bro? Xu Xiaoming was a few years older than the two of them and had inherited his fathers steady personality. This time, in addition to visiting relatives in Beijing, his father hoped that he could start joining the guild to do a global survey of the abilities of the new humans. After all, he was already twenty-four or twenty-five years old. It was time for him to take over some of the familys Affairs. Uncle Xiu, youre going to retire? Xu Xiaoming asked ye Xiu. I dont dare to retire. Wont your dad scold me to death? Ye Xiu rolled his eyes and sighed: This era has just begun, and we still need the older generation to watch over it. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. If Big Brother Cheng finds out that Im slacking off, hell skin me alive. Even if Big Uncle didnt say anything, Grandpa wouldve slapped dad, ye Rong added. Ye Xiu glared at his second son: youre so scheming. Ever since the era changed, the status of guilds became more and more important, and ye Xiu, who was originally promoted by Xu Cheng to the Guild, was now more and more influential. Now, if ye Rong and Ye Hua reported the ye family in China, probably no one would dare to mess with them. Even on the International stage, if they reported ye Xiu, the head of the Special Forces in the Guild, very few people would dare to offend him. The current ye Xiu didnt need to rely on the ye familys name to stand firm, so if he slacked off, his father, Minister ye, would really beat him. Right now, the ye familys power had shifted to international standards. Everyone knew that in the new era, their power would be standardized according to the Guilds policies. They all hoped that ye Xiu would continue to hold his position. As long as he didnt make any mistakes, with ye Xiu and the great Emperors brotherly relationship, he would definitely advance to the higher levels of the Guild. The current ye Xiu was only 50 years old. This was the prime of a mans life. With the current level of genetic technology, living up to 150 years old was no problem at all. The private jet landed at the Yanjing military base. There were two men standing there, one general and the other commander. Among them, Luo Yi had already been promoted to general. And the other man was Xu Chengs apprentice, Lin Dong! After the two heard ye Xius notification, they excitedly put down everything they were doing and rushed over. After Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei got off the plane, Lin Dong and Luo Yi looked at each other and were very happy. It looks like it! Its too similar, its simply a model of Big Brother Cheng. Xiao Lei, right? Youre as pretty as your mother. Thats great. Luo Yi was so happy that his body was trembling. It had been more than twenty years since the great emperor went into seclusion. No one had heard any news about him, but no one had expected to see his descendants today. Little Ming, come here. This is your uncle Luo. Hello, uncle Luo. My father often talks about you, one of the three swordsmen. Xu Xiaoming reached out to shake hands with Luo Yi and said politely. Luo Yi hugged the child.Why are you shaking hands? our families dont have a good relationship. Let uncle hug you. This body, not bad, youre indeed Big Brother Chengs son. Luo Yi and Xu Chengs friendship went through life and death together, and he treated Xu Chengs children like his own, so he was very happy to see them. Uncle Luo, I want a hug too. Xu Lei said with a smile. Luo Yi also wanted to hug Xu Lei, but this girl was already an adult, and there was a difference between men and women. He glared at Xu Lei awkwardly,Her personality is not like your mother s. Sister-in-laws indifferent personality only likes Big Brother Cheng. Xu Lei stuck out her tongue. Ye Xiu then pointed at Lin Dong.This is your senior brother Lin. Hes Big Brother Chengs favorite student. After Lin Dong and Xu Xiaoming hugged, Lin Dong said to the two,In the future, if you need any help here, just call me, okay? If you have time, come to the military Region to play. Senior brother is always free. Lin Dongs achievements today were all thanks to a good master, so he respected and loved his master with all his heart. But to Xu Cheng, there was nothing else that Lin Dong needed to repay him, so Lin Dong only wanted to use this gratitude on his masters descendants. Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei both nodded. Ye Xiu: alright, lets not block the way. Lets go home. Your grandfather is probably looking forward to it. Everyone got into the car one after another. Minister ye had already given instructions and directly informed the city Police. The Special Forces cleared the way to avoid the traffic in the city from reaching the ye familys mansion. After getting out of the car, Minister ye and his wife had been waiting at the gate of the courtyard for a long time. Aunt LAN and Zhou Zhen had also rushed over to wait. Now that 20 years had passed, they were already in their seventies and eighties. The wrinkles on their faces were particularly obvious, but they were in good spirits. After seeing Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei get out of the car, Auntie LAN couldnt help but go up and hug them with red eyes. The Xu family has an heir. Thank you, God! Youre great-aunt, right? According to Xu Xiaoming and his fathers introduction, Auntie LAN was also an old friend. Therefore, when he heard Auntie Lans words, he guessed Auntie Lans identity. Good girl, Auntie LAN nodded. Hello, great-aunt, Xu Lei greeted. Auntie LAN was overjoyed.Good, good, good. This child is so much like your mother. I dont know who will be lucky enough to marry you in the future. The young master has been gone for decades. Ive missed him so much. At this moment, ye Xiu looked at Minister ye and asked,Is Grandpa doing well? Chief ye nodded.The same old. He wont close his eyes until he sees Xiao Cheng. He can still hold on. Weve already spoken to Big Brother Cheng on the phone. Hell probably be here in two days, so lets take the kids to see him first. Minister ye nodded.Lets hurry. The old man will probably see them before he dies. Chapter 1272 - Side Story, this is the world I want you to see! Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei were escorted into the ye familys house. The house was actually on the date of renovation, but old master ye had always refused to do so. He wanted to preserve its original atmosphere. Outside, some of the influential people in Yanjing had come. They heard that the descendant of the Xu family was here to visit, so they all came to see the glory. With this relationship, the ye family could at least not decline for another hundred years! As for the other four, they had more or less declined. And because of Zhou Zhens relationship with Lan Ting, he had already steadily carried the Zhou familys chess piece and developed steadily. What kind of person was Lan Ting? She was the only family member recognized by the Emperor, and that was enough! And old master Zhous long-range strategy had paid off today. The other three guilds were filled with regret. In the easternmost room of the courtyard house, on the wooden bed, there was an old man who was so old that it was difficult to tell how old he was. In the past few years, the four old men who were younger than him had all left one by one. He was the only one who was reluctant to be stubborn and refused to close his eyes. When Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei stepped in, Minister ye said to the old man on the bed,Dad, look whos here. Xu Xiaoming looked very much like Xu Cheng, and many people would see Xu Chengs young and tender face on his face. But this old man was not muddle-headed. When he saw Xu Xiaoming, he was indeed very excited. But then he shook his head weakly,Its not him. Its not that stinky brat, Xu Xiaoming smiled.Grandfather, youre wise. My name is Xu Xiaoming. The little brat youre talking about is my father. The old man was shocked, and then rejoiced,Who did you say you are? That kids son? Xu Lei smiled.Theres still me. Im his daughter. Aiyo, come here quickly. Come to maternal grandfather. Quick, let maternal grandfather take a look. At that moment, elder yes spirit exploded with an unprecedented light. He wanted to stand up with one hand, but he still needed aunt LAN and the others to help him up. He couldnt even straighten his spine. Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei were sitting beside old master ye. The latter couldnt help but curse,Wheres that little brat? Why didnt you come to see me? Dad said hell come to see you, dont worry. Xu Lei rubbed old master yes withered hand. Old master ye cried out for no reason, which shocked everyone. Old man, why are you crying? Dont be so emotional, your bones are broken and you cant move anymore. I wont die. I will wait for that brat to come. This old master has many things to say to him. None of you are qualified to talk to me, only him. In this life, only he can make this old master satisfied. No one can replace him. I will wait for him to come. Okay, then wait for father to come, grandfather. Dont get too excited. Xu Xiaoming patted Grandpa yes chest. Come, I want to take a photo with my two grandsons. At this time, Grandpa ye didnt forget to ask Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei to take a photo with him. Ye Xiu nodded his head: then why dont we all take a family photo? At this moment, a deep voice rang out,If Im not in the family portrait, is that even a family portrait? Everyone was shocked. Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei must have recognized Xu Chengs voice, and they were both overjoyed. Dad, its dad. Xu Lei blurted out in joy. This time, everyone in the big courtyard was stunned. One by one, they excitedly searched for traces of that person. It had been more than twenty years. Ever since the worlds structure changed, he had not appeared for more than twenty years. Everyone wondered if he was dead. Otherwise, how could he bear to give up the power that was so easily within reach of the world? The reason Xiao Chou was so great wasnt because he had turned the world upside down. Rather, it was because he had given the world back to others after he had obtained it. Just as everyone was frantically looking for Xu Chengs shadow, in the sky, it was as if particles were slowly gathering, and he appeared suspended in the sky. It had been more than 20 years, and Xu Cheng looked more mature and reserved than before. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, and his eyes revealed that he had no desires and was indifferent. He was dressed in plain farmers clothes. He had not shaved his beard, and his hair was still as messy as ever. But he gave people a very clean feeling. This purity came from his lack of desire and fearlessness. This was an ethereal realm. As he slowly descended, everyone around him subconsciously took a few steps back. From the entrance of the courtyard to the east wing, a wide road was formed. After the first person bowed slightly, the people behind him, regardless of gender or age, all bowed to show respect. Step by step, Xu Cheng walked into the yard. Looking around, he still had the same look as before, and he sighed.Its still the same scenery, the flowers and trees, but the people are no longer human. At the door, ye Xiu rushed out. Besides him, Lin Dong and Luo Yi also rushed out. The three of them all looked at him, their eyes slightly red. Time flew by, and they were all middle-aged. But the Brotherhood of the past was still there, and time was like yesterday. Big Brother Cheng Especially Luo Yi, he choked on his tears and didnt know what to say. If we meet again, itll be a happy occasion, so why are you crying? Is this still Luo Yi? Xu Cheng chuckled. Although my body is old, my blood is not cold! Luo Yi said word by word. Lin Dong immediately knelt down with a thud, and in front of everyone, he kowtowed heavily.Your disciple didnt even have the time to kowtow to you before you left. This is the grace of rebirth that I owe you for the rest of my life! Master, thank you, from a rebellious teenager to the current God of War Lin Dong, all of this was because I met you! Xu Cheng picked him up and smiled.Im also proud and happy to have you as my disciple. All these years, you didnt let me down, and you didnt bring shame to the name of my disciple. You are worthy of the God of War. Lin Dong actually cried. Everyones praise and titles were not as useful as his master s sure . Ye Xiu also looked at Xu Cheng with red eyes and didnt say a word. He just felt like beating him up. I forgot to get married and have children. How about we drink together later? Xu Cheng said to ye Xiu. Ye Xiu rolled his eyes at him: do I look like Im the type of person to make a fuss? But you look like youre going to beat me up, Xu Cheng laughed and then strode into the East wing as he loudly shouted,Lordmaster, Im here. Are you satisfied with this world? This is the Qingming along the river painting that I want to show you! Almost everyone in Yan Jin had seen the emperors wild and carefree appearance and what he had said. For some reason, they were all infatuated with his back. Chapter 1273 - Side Story: acknowledge family, reminisce When Xu Cheng appeared in the east wing, everyones eyes were burning with passion. He was excited. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. He had thought that in this life, they would grow old and would never see each other again. The reason why separation and reunion were so precious was because time did not hold them back and time passed quickly. The moment elder ye saw Xu Cheng, he couldnt help but laugh out loud. This was the most natural and delightful smile he had ever worn in the past ten years. His face was full of wrinkles, but his eyes were full of brilliance, as if he had seen the last ray of light before his death. Xu Cheng patted the shoulder of his old friend, who he hadnt seen for a long time, and then he sat down next to elder ye. He hugged him and shouted to the people outside,Those who want to take a family photo, come in. Someone help me take the photo. Ye Xiu and the others outside immediately rolled in. Then, nie Wenbo swiftly snatched the camera from ye Xius hand and fought for this opportunity to help. Those who were related to Xu Cheng, those who were related to the ye family, and Lan Ting, her husband Zhou Zhen, and their children were all pulled over. In total, there were more than ten people standing in two rows. The younger generation took the initiative to stand behind them, and the children were in the front row, being carried by their parents. In the middle, there were three seats: the one on the left with elder ye in his arms was Xu Cheng, the one on the right was Minister ye, and the one next to him was Minister yes wife, and then ye Xiu, the LAN couple, and the child. On Xu Chengs side, Xu Xiaoming and Xu Lei followed behind them, then Lin Dong, and behind them were ye Rong and Ye Hua. These two people kept glancing at Xu Cheng from time to time, and they were really excited. Nie Wenbo couldnt help but tease the two,Can the two of you look at the camera and stop staring at your uncle Xu? Ye Rong and Ye Hua were embarrassed, and Xu Cheng turned around to look at the two. Are you ah Rong and Ah Hua? Xu Cheng asked the two of them. Uncle, Im Rong, the two of them nodded excitedly. Im Ah Hua. Xu Cheng nodded.Thats right. Dont be like your dad and do nothing. Its been more than 20 years, and hes still a department head. Ye Xiu bitterly laughed. The two kids didnt know what to say anymore. The only person who would dare to say that about ye Xiu now was elder ye. Elder ye was getting old and no longer cared about anything, so the only person who would dare to say that about ye Xiu was probably Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng finally looked at the camera, and everyone looked back at the camera again. After nie Wenbo found everyones expression, he took a few photos in a row and then made an OK gesture.Sure! After the group photo was taken, elder ye wasnt in a hurry to catch up with Xu Cheng. Instead, he gave some time to his generation first. He asked someone to help him back to his bed, knowing that Xu Cheng would come back to talk to him later. Ye Xiu pulled his wife, nie Wenshan, over and said,Brother, this is your sister-in-law, Wenshan. Nie Wenshan was the NIE familys old mans favorite granddaughter. Back then, the two of them got married because they liked each other. If it wasnt for nie Wenshan, ye Xiu really wouldnt have planned on marrying the children of the other four families. They all grew up together, so it would be awkward if they were too familiar with each other. The other four old men had been nagging at old master ye all day long about this. Elder ye couldnt do anything about it. After ye Xiu went out to the Guild to take up a position, his wings were no longer tied to his family, so he had his own opinions and thoughts. The family couldnt point fingers at him. However, it was also because ye Xiu had his own career that made people feel that his future was limitless. There were countless women who had their eyes on him, but in the end, ye Xiu still chose Wenshan, who was of equal social status. There was no reason for it, but because the other four families were declining, and based on their past relationship, they could work together and look after each other. The wedding was held the day before old master NIEs death, and the next day, old master nie passed away peacefully with a smile on his face. He could be considered to have been entrusted with something. Wenshan greets brother. Wenshan bowed slightly and greeted him politely, as a way of acknowledging their family. Alright, Ive heard everything. Youre a good wife. Xu Cheng smiled and shook her hand. No, Wenshans not good enough. Wenshan didnt help her husband improve his career. Wenshan is guilty. Wenshan joked. She seemed to be referring to Xu Chengs joke about ye Xius career that he hadnt made any progress in twenty years. Ye Xiu didnt think she would dare to tease him like this and glared at her. In the end, not only did Xu Cheng not get angry, he even laughed out loud. Hahahaha Interesting, she really is ye Xius wife. Her temper is very similar to his. Ive embarrassed myself in front of you. Ye Xiu didnt expect his wife to be so direct. In reality, Wenshan immediately regretted what she said. She awkwardly and carefully stood beside ye Xiu. She just remembered that the guy in front of her had a faint friendship with the five elders. Not to mention that he had single-handedly created the current situation in the world. A Hundred Flowers bloomed. Sigh, thats nothing. It just shows that youre in sister-in-laws heart. As a wife, she can be imperfect, but as long as she thinks of this family and puts you first in her heart, thats enough. Xu Cheng didnt blame her, but rather, he praised her. Because back then, Lin chuxue had been brainlessly supporting him from behind! At this time, nie Wenbo took the opportunity to come over.Big Brother Cheng, he said.You didnt forget about me, right? Xu Cheng smiled.Of course not. Nie Wenbo, I remember. Nie Wenbo let out a sigh of relief. At this time, Lan Ting brought her child over to recognize Xu Cheng. She had two daughters. When she first met Zhou Zhen, she was not young anymore. She was already satisfied to have these two daughters. However, the focus of the Zhou family was on Zhou Zhen. They were afraid that he would not have an heir son, so they gave the youngest son of the third Zhou brother to Zhou Zhen for adoption. Lan Tings status was there, wouldnt it be a waste not to have a son? Who would inherit Zhou Zhens resources in the future? Old master Zhou wasnt stupid. He knew that he shouldnt let his own fertile water flow into others fields. He was very shrewd. How has Zhou Lian been serving young mistress all these years? Is it what you want? If she doesnt do well, I want little flower to take her place. Xu Cheng waved his hand.Zhou Lian did a good job. Xiaoxue is very satisfied. Now, my two kids still acknowledge her. Thats good. Come, let Auntie LAN take a good look at you. Every year, I see people come to pay their respects in front of your parents scenes. I guessed that you must still be here all these years. I was sure that you would appear. Im not a heartless deity. I still have to acknowledge my family. I just want to let go of everything and give myself a quiet environment. I dont regret letting go of everything all these years. Xu Cheng said. Madam will be proud of you if she knows about this in the netherworld. By the way, wheres young Madam? Shes still on her way. I was afraid that the old man couldnt hold on any longer, so I rushed over first. Xu Cheng said. Then you should hurry up and have a chat with dad. Lan Ting urged Xu Cheng to go over. After Xu Cheng left, ye Xiu glared at Wenshan and said,Do you think I dont know that my value wont rise? In the past 20 years, have you ever seen anyone in the Asian region with a higher position than me? As long as theres no one, Im already in a high position, and compared to the other deviant Corp council members, my position in the Guild is higher than theirs. Although I didnt enter the deviant Corp to take a position because Im the heir of the ye family, and brother deliberately didnt let me enter the deviant Corp, but he gave me a high position in the Guild, which is already a disguised balance. I have real power, and most of them are just temporary positions, so dont talk nonsense next time if you dont understand the situation. Wenshan knew that she was in the wrong and lowered her head, not daring to talk back. Chapter 1274 - A passerby in life (end of the book) Xu Cheng walked into elder yes bedroom, and when he saw Xu Cheng, he said, Push me outside for a walk. I dont want to die in this house. Xu Cheng nodded, picked him up, put him on the wheelchair, and pushed him out of the yard. There was a rockery pond in the backyard. The old and the young just walked like that. I can support you for a few more years,Xu Cheng said. No, I wont. Elder ye waved his hand. Ive lived enough. I was afraid of death before because our ye familys Foundation wasnt strong enough. I couldnt see little Xius stability with my own eyes, so I was worried. Now, with you here, I can go to the meeting with my brothers in peace. Then, the old man looked at Xu Cheng and couldnt help but say, Youre a good man. Ive never been right about you. Sometimes, when I see you jumping around in front of me, I feel like its unreal. I wonder how can there be such a fantasizing person in this world? Ive never seen anyone succeed in what youve done. From ancient times to the present, those legendary figures who could change the world never changed when they were young. Instead, they changed the world with the passage of time. But youre different. Youre a person who can truly change and push the world forward. The key is that youre still alive. Xu Cheng also chuckled. Yeah, sometimes when I think about the path Ive walked, Im scared by myself. Thinking about it carefully, every step I took, if I was a little bit careless, I would already be dead. This is the most successful part. Many people have crazy ideas, but they dont have the will to do so. You, on the other hand, not only put them into practice, but you also turned the world upside down and still survived. There was a period of time when I really didnt want to see you because I was afraid that you were too outstanding and we couldnt control you. But all these years, I really wanted to see you because I was afraid that this was a dream and you didnt even exist in the dream. Old master ye said and smiled, This might be the reason why you retired, right? Because someone like you shouldnt be in our world. Xu Cheng nodded. Youre right. Thats why I gave up everything and went to a place where no one could find me. I knew that my existence would make the people of this world rely on me. I was also afraid that I would step into a situation where every great persons integrity would be lost at an old age. Im also a human. I have seven emotions and six desires, and I also have greed for power. During that period of time, I realized that I was becoming more and more evil. I was afraid that if I didnt retire, with my strength, if I didnt lead the world in a positive direction, it would be a disaster for this world! Elder ye nodded.So, that girl Lin chuxue knows you the best. She took you away, right? This girl doesnt have to do anything in her life, but as long as she can watch over you, thats great enough. The only one who can keep an eye on me now is my precious daughter. Xu Cheng laughed. When elder ye mentioned his children, he asked curiously,Why dont you let your son and daughter walk the path of power? Why bother? Xu Cheng: how many lives have died in my hands? those big shots who can cover the sky with one hand are all ambitious people born from power and desire. I just want them to live happily for the rest of their lives without any worries. Gramp ye: thats right, who asked you to be so powerful. Even if your descendants are mediocre, it cant dim your glory and greatness. No matter how capable they are, they cant be as successful as you. Instead of giving them so much pressure, its better to let them live a relaxed and happy life. Youre right. Xu Cheng bitterly smiled.My daughter doesnt care who I am. She only knows that Im her father. Old master ye: this is the greatest blessing. Look at my son, then look at my grandson. Which one of them doesnt get scared when they see me? Did this look like a family? Sometimes, I dont want this kind of family life, its very boring. But why do we old guys like you so much? the reason is that in the second half of our lives, we wont be able to come into contact with anyone who can open our hearts to us. You wont understand the feeling of loneliness and solitude. Xu Cheng took a deep breath and asked,How is it? Did the old man like this world? Every newborn was endowed with powerful genetic abilities from the moment they were born, and every family was filled with the desire to explore and yearn for this world. In order to become stronger, humans no longer had to be lazy. Although there was chaos at various stages of society, this was the real active world. Did you see the news? New humans with diving abilities have begun to explore the New World in the ocean. The new humans are no longer limited to the mainland. The ocean will be a new home for humans. In the future, we can easily solve the land shortage caused by the expansion of the population. Many scientists are no longer afraid of not having enough energy and time in their lives to learn more knowledge, he said heroically.Now, the genetic lifespan of an average of 150 years old can allow more people to do more glorious things in their lives. In the future, once there are more new human beings who have integrated with gene bodies, their survival ability will be greatly improved, and they will be able to explore the mysteries of the universe with half the effort! Every time Xu Cheng said something, a yearning and happy smile would appear on elder yes face. In the future, mediocre and self-deprecating people will be eliminated. In the future, the development of new human beings will be pushed forward at full speed. Humans are the true rulers at the top of the food chain. Alright! Old master ye used his last breath for no reason and said loudly,This b*stards acting so loud and clear that no one will come after him! But in the end, Xu Chengs smile gradually disappeared as he said dejectedly,Lordmaster, I actually lost. No matter how I win the World, Ive lost. Ive helped the world, but I cant help my family. I cant save my parents! Child, nothing is eternal. Even if there is, do you like it? Gramp ye sighed.Just like now, Im about to die, but Im not afraid at all, because the most complete thing in life is from birth to death. If a person doesnt die, whats the meaning of life? Thats not even complete, you know? Because they knew that they would die, many things were worth it! It was just a game. If they didnt die, who would care about every step they took? What would I care about? Xu Chengs eyes started to turn red. Because I know Ill die, elder ye said,thats why I reminisce about the things Ive done in my life. No matter if its right or wrong, I feel that its meaningful. Whats wrong with having regrets sometimes? As long as a person has desires and greed, they will always have regrets that they are not satisfied with. But this is the true meaning of life. Speaking of this, elder ye held Xu Chengs hand with both hands and gently patted the back of his hand as he said in a weak voice,In this life, my greatest regret is not being able to watch you die! My poor child, there is nothing perfect in this world. There are gains and losses! Xu Cheng closed his eyes, and a teardrop fell. The old mans breath was already starting to get weak. He tightly grabbed Xu Chengs hand and said in a voice so weak that it was hard to hear,You let go of everything because you dont need them anymore. Youre willing to be with chuxue at all costs because you know that if you dont cherish your time with her, you wont have a chance in the future. You love your child and only want them to be happy because compared to life, power and other things are within your reach. Ive seen the undying Duke. Child, youre also undying, right? After elder ye finished speaking, his breathing stopped. He had a bitter smile on his face, showing his heartache for Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng held the wheelchair with both hands and stood there in the garden in the wind. On the other side of the Lotus pond, Lin chuxue had already arrived and was standing there. She had a happy smile on her face as she said,Dont be afraid. Do you believe theres a next life? Xu Chengs tears fell like rain. This was the biggest reason why he gave up everything to accompany Lin chuxue and her family! He did not want to live like the Duke, but fate had determined that everyone would only be a passerby in his life [Its over. Its been 1 year and 4 months. The Dragon division finally ended today. When it ended, my heart was filled with reluctance. Many readers said that when they read my mad soldier, they always felt that it was a little torturous. Although it had a perfect ending, it seemed like they had lost something. I want to say that the Dragon divisions perfect ending was also filled with many regrets. There is nothing perfect in this world, but isnt it better because there are flaws?] A book fan asked me out of curiosity, is there a connection between superpowers and the two books in the Dragon division? The plot might not be related, but it was similar. Okay, the Dragon division is over, but its also the beginning of a new story. Unparalleled Soldier King has already been released. If youre still not satisfied, you can switch to a new book. Ill be waiting for you in unparalleled Soldier King!